Very Pure and Ambiguous: The Prequel
Author: Fishman The Second
Date: 2021-10-28T19:42:39.266000+00:00

Information

Table of Contents URL: https://novelfull.com/very-pure-and-ambiguous-the-prequel.html

Author:

Fishman The Second, 鱼人二代

Alternative names:

So Pure; So Flirtatious: The Prequel, 很纯很暧昧前传, 重生追美记

Genre:

Comedy, Ecchi, Action, Fantasy, Harem, Martial Arts, Mature, Sci-fi, Seinen

Source:

Evilations

Status:

Completed

He died on the wedding of the girl he had a crush on, after a long and successful career. After convincing Yama to send him back to the world, he decides to fix the areas in which his life went wrong. Realizing the lack of love and romance in his past life, he sets out to conquer the hearts of various women.

Volume 1 - Chapter 1 – Wedding

“Director Liu, you’ve also come to attend Xiao Zhao’s wedding? Come, let us have a drink!”

Seeing the busy scene in front, I became a bit absentminded. I stiffly raised my wine glass and downed everything. I was no longer sure of how many glasses I’ve drank. I was even unsure if what I just drank was beer, wine or even just water, I couldn’t tell from its taste, not to mention who had urged me to drink.

I glanced around as I sat down, reminiscence about every little moment I spent with Zhao Yanyan, she was once my goddess. Now I could only silently watch as she became another’s bride.

Zhao Yanyan and I were classmates from high school, and also sat next to each other. Zhao Yanyan was already the focus of the school, not only her grades were excellent, she was also very talented, and most importantly she was beautiful, and was crowned a school beauty by the students in private.

Although I sat next to her, but we didn’t talk much in reality, only a few words here and there, and they were all pointless chatter. I was rather introverted in high school. Of course, since my grades were bad, I wasn’t the kind of student that was adored by the teachers, I didn’t have much attention on myself and could be counted as someone whose existence didn’t matter.

I don’t know when it began, I fell deeply in love with Zhao Yanyan, perhaps it was just a crush. I enjoyed watching her silently, every movement, every expression. However, I never told her, because she had plenty of pursuers by her side, and all of them seemed to outclass me by far.

We went our separate ways in the second year of high school when the class split. She chose to study liberal arts, while I continued on with the sciences, sciences weren’t my specialty at the team, but I always feared a new environment, thus I stayed in the original class to muddle through.

After separating with Zhao Yanyan, I thought I could forget about this woman that appeared in my mind day and night, but I was wrong. My thoughts about Zhao Yanyan didn’t decrease, but increased by day, she completely became the target of my life.

I knew that Zhao Yanyan will get into the top universities in the country with her grades, if I wanted to continue seeing her, then I had to work harder. Under this empty drive, I spent my heart and soul on the txtboks in my final year, and grasped all of the knowledge I had left in the first and second year.

Finally, my results showed in the National College Entrance Examination, and I managed to enter the Huaxia University that was well known through the entire country. Under the joyous atmosphere of my parents at home, I knew, this was all thanks to Zhao Yanyan. If it wasn’t for my yearning of her, and finding out she would apply for Huaxia University, I wouldn’t have worked so hard.

When the students reported in, I was actually surprised to see that familiar figure. I haven’t seen her for a year, and Zhao Yanyan became even more beautiful. Although I didn’t look down on myself as much as before, but compared to Zhao Yanyan, I knew that I was not worthy of her. Which student at Huaxia University wasn’t an outstanding person during high school? Comparing my self to them, I had nothing to be proud of.

What surprised me was that Zhao Yanyan, who was a school beauty of Huaxia University, had never once had a boyfriend during the four years, there wasn’t a single rumour.

It was evident during high school that Zhao Yanyan must have come from an excellent family. She had a personal driver to take her to and away from school. This was completely different from me whose parents were just workers.

During the four years of university, I kept trying to close the distance between her and I, I studied economics; studied politics; studied a lot of foreign languages; entered all sorts of clubs to improve myself, I became the ace of the basketball, football, swimming, Sanda, shooting teams, and represented Huaxia University to enter the national student competitions. It could be said that I was a completely different person during university compared to the cowardly Liu Lei in middle school, and had already become a bright star at Huaxia University. There were also a lot of girls who pursued me, but I couldn’t forget about Zhao Yanyan.

Perhaps it was due to my personality, I still didn’t confess to Zhao Yanyan, I was scared of failure, scared of being rejected, scared of losing this feeling that I had for all these years. From my perspective, although I didn’t confess to Zhao Yanyan, but it meant that I still had a chance. I didn’t want to easily waste this chance, so I still continued to improve myself, surpass myself.

After graduation, I was fortunate to get into the same company as Zhao Yanyan. Furthermore, I was still single, and so was Zhao Yanyan.

At the end of the year that I turned thirty-one, I finally climbed to the peak of my career, I became the CEO of the Huaxia region of the company. I knew that my long awaited chance had come, I was prepared to confess to Zhao Yanyan on Christmas, and tell her all of my feelings.

The proverb says that eight or nine out of ten situations don’t go your way in a lifetime.

On the day of Christmas, I ordered a bouquet of flowers at the florist early in the morning, and had also booked a room at Maxim’s Western Restaurant. I prepared to take Zhao Yanyan out for dinner, then find a suitable time to confess.

I walked into the office excitedly when the secretary Xiao Zhang handed me a pile of greeting cards. I smiled, it was great being CEO, even if you don’t send any greeting cards, other people will send them to you.

At the top of all of the greeting cards was an invitation, this was something that could be seen everyday. As the company’s CEO of the Huaxia region, I had to socialize every single day. I lazily picked it up and opened it, right after that, I felt the world spin around all of a sudden, as if I fell into a freezer. At that moment, my head was completely blank, this invitation was like a bolt of lightning on a sunny day that directly struck my chest.

Zhao Yanyan was getting married?! I suddenly felt like crying, but was unable to. What made me even unsure to laugh or cry was that the name of the groom was my assistant Xu Qingwei. He was getting married to Zhao Yanyan? Why didn’t I hear anything about it prior to this, I shook my head with a wry smile. Within this year, I had focused on my career, and rarely asked about other things. What was even more hilarious was that this Xu Qingwei was someone I had promoted from a manager of Public Relations when I became CEO, and the original assistant manager of Public Relations Zhao Yanyan was now the Public Relations Manager.

After a while, I finally calmed myself down. Since it never begun, then let it end.

I raised my wine glass, and wobbled in front of Zhao Yanyan and Xu Qingwei, then mumbled, “Xiao Xu, Xiao Zhao. I —— I wish you a harmonious unison for a hundred years, and have a child quickly!”

Xu Qingwei and Zhao Yanyan also raised their wine glasses, Zhao Yanyan smiled beautifully, then said, “Thank you Director Liu!”

I drank all of the wine in the glass and was about to return to the table, when I felt a sudden pain in the chest, and fell onto the floor.

Seeing me fall down, Xu Qingwei immediately shouted, “Call an ambulance quickly, Director Liu fainted, and his head is bleeding after hitting the corner of the table!”

Zhao Yanyan also quickly squatted and pinched my philtrum.

The ambulance quickly took me to the hospital , and very soon I was pushed onto the surgery table. I didn’t know why my mind was so clear at that point, but my body couldn’t move a single bit.

A doctor wearing a white coat looked at the machine beside the surgery table, and quickly told another person, “This is an alcoholic overdose causing the heart failure, use the defibrillator!”

Another person like a nurse immediately pressed the defibrillator against my chest.

“Raise the voltage!” the doctor in the white coat shouted.

The nurse pressed the defibrillator against my body once more.

The doctor in the white coat shook his head, and told the doctor, “It’s futile, give him a cardiac stimulant and ask him if he has any last words.”

Outside the surgery room, all of the employees of the company were waiting anxiously, the nurse ran out and asked them, “Which one of you is called Zhao Yanyan?”

Zhao Yanyan, who in a wedding dress, blanked out for a moment, then immediately ran over.

The nurse said to her, “The patient is not going to make it, he wants to say something to you.”

I opened my eyes with a lot of difficulty, Zhao Yanyan was already waiting beside me.

“Zhao Yanyan, I——I a single sentence, I always—— always wanted to say to you, Yanyan, I——I love—— you!” saying that last word, I left this world without any regret.

All of a sudden, Zhao Yanyan’s face filled up with tears, she lightly caressed the face of the person on the surgery table, no, it should be the face of the corpse, and murmured, “Liu Lei, if you told me these words slightly earlier, I would have married you at all cost——“

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 2 – Accidental Rebirth

It was impossible for me to have heard Zhao Yanyan’s words, because I was already dead, in other words Ge pi le.

When I awoke again, I found myself inside a large palace. It looked like those royal palaces that you could often see in TV shows based on the Qing dynasty, but it also had a pretty eerie atmosphere.

Right in front of me, was a humorous looking old person that said there thinking that he was very dignified, beside them were two unique looking people that seemed to be some sort of judge. Above the three of them was a large plaque, on it was three large characters —— Yama Palace.

Ugh, you can’t be serious. My first reaction was that if this was a TV show shooting? Seeing the scene, it should be a horror one, but based on what those three people were wearing it seemed like a comedy. I couldn’t help but sigh, there are too many third rated directors now!

As my thoughts wandered, the funny old man in the middle slapped the table in anger and stared, “Who is the one down there, why are you not kneeling in front of Yama?”

I momentarily blanked, they probably treated me as a part-time actor. I shouted, “Hey, old man, you found the wrong people right? I don’t want to act!”

Hearing me say these words, those three also momentarily blanked, Judge A on the side muttered to himself, “His grandmother, this person can’t also have mental issues right?”

Judge B took out the Life and Death Note, but couldn’t find anything all of a sudden, so he said in surprise, “Something’s wrong, there shouldn’t be anyone dying right now, who is the person down there?”

The funny old man slapped the table again and said, “The person down there, you’re already dead! Give me your name quickly, so I – Yama – can organize your reincarnation!”

I died?? How did I die? I suddenly remembered, that’s right, I’m dead. After I overdosed in alcohol on Zhao Yanyan’s wedding, then died after the rescue failed I found myself here.

It seems like I am actually dead. Fuck, I’ve been an utter failure this life, in the first half of my life I was just struggling, then I died without tasting love. This made me remember a classic quote from a very old movie: There was once sincere feelings in front of me, I didn’t treasure it, and only couldn’t regret after losing it, that is the most painful thing in a human’s life. If god would give me another chance, then I would tell the girl three words “I love you”, if I had to add a limit to this love, I hope it is: ten thousand years.

That old bro Yama said that I could reincarnate? That means I still have a chance to taste love, in my next life I will not let any of the women I love go! I thought so angrily.

That’s why I said to Yama, “Old bro Yama, I’m called Liu Lei, help me organize my reincarnation quickly!”

Yama angrily replied, “Screw off! Who in your grandmother’s name is your old bro, I am even older than your ancestors!”

After many years of experience in the business industry I understood how to flatter people, I knew that if I wanted Yama to organize my reincarnation in a good family, then I have to kiss this old man’s ass. I laughed, “I just meant that old bro looks so young, so energetic looking, if you didn’t tell me, I definitely couldn’t tell how old you are! Look, when I walked in, I thought it was a TV show shooting, that’s why I begun to think, where did the director find an actor as handsome as you, you’re so much more handsome compared to Chow Yun-fat and Andy Lau!” Saying this, I thought, Yama probably haven’t seen Chow Yun-fat and Andy Lau, so I immediately added, “So much more handsome than that brat Pan An!”

Hearing my words, Yama’s expression filled with delight, and turned his face filled with creases towards Judge A and asked, “Do I really look so young?”

That Judge A was probably used to flattering him, and replied without much thought, “Congratulations Yama, congratulations Yama, you are top tier among ghosts, more handsome than anyone!”

Yama laughed happily after hearing so, and said kindly to me, “What’s your name again? Oh right, it’s Liu Lei, You are like my best friend! This king will accept you as my little brother! Don’t worry little bro, I’ll definitely organize a good family for you!”

I quickly thanked him, my heart was filled with joy, my ploy worked!

Yama said to Judge B, “Find out life and death times of my little bro!”

After searching for a while, Judge B’s face was filled with incredible emotions, he said surprisingly, “Yama, look, your stepbrother has a life of hundred and eighty years, he couldn’t have died now!”

Hearing that, Yama took over the Life and Death Note seriously, after a long time, he slapped the table while clenching his teeth and yelled to outside the palace, “Shit, which blind xiaogui brought my little bro here?”

After a while, a xiaogui walked over in fear and immediately fell onto the floor after seeing Yama, “Please don’t be angry, Yama, this lowly one, this lowly one had coincidentally passed by the hospital, and seeing this brat, no your little brother was about to die, so I conveniently took him here!”

Ah? Hearing that I was mistakenly brought here, I was completely speechless. I’m way too unlucky, I though this kind of mistaken arrest only happened in the world of the living, I didn’t think the world of the dead was this dark as well.

Yama shouted angrily, “Fuck this, are your eyes growing from your ass? You caused an incident when there isn’t any! This Life and Death Note clearly says, my little bro would have an incident, but it didn’t say he’ll die! Someone come and boil him into the oil wok, and never allow him to reincarnate!”

Several odd looking people… Actually, ghosts instantly arrived, and took the xiaogui away.

I was uninterested about what would happen to that xiaogui, I just wanted to reincarnate quickly, I said to Yama, “Old bro, can’t you organize little bro to reincarnate first?”

Yama replied with a sour look, “Little bro, it’s not that old bro not organizing it for you. Rather, it’s because you were brought here by that blind idiot before your life was used up, so —— ai, there’s nothing I can do!”

My heart was instantly frozen, but I still asked persistently, “I can’t be the only on who died because of an accident right? What about them?”

Yama replied, “Those people? They are just random ghosts that spend the days wandering around in the underworld, waiting for their lives to be used up so they can reincarnate.”

I was unwilling to give up, “Since I was mistakenly captured, is there a method to return my soul to my body?”

Yama looked at me in pity, “Little bro, old bro ask you, did you sign up to be an organ donor when you were alive?”

I nodded and asked confusedly, “Why did you bring it up?”

Yama shook his head in pity, “I do want to return you, but now your organs have already been put onto someone else, your body is probably already dissected by med school students…”

It looks like I wasn’t just a little unlucky! Could I be fated to spend a hundred odd years in the underworld?

At this moment Judge B seemed to remember something, and whispered a long while beside Yama’s year. Hearing that, Yama slapped his thigh and shouted, “ That’s right! My grandma, how did I forgot about this? Little bro, do you want to be reborn?”

“Rebirth?” I muttered, this wasn’t a foreign term to me, it was something often seen in web novels.

Yama though I didn’t understand, and begun to explain, “By rebirth, it means to return your soul to your body in the past——“

I waved my hand, “I understand what rebirth means, does that mean that anyone who died before their time can choose to be reborn?”

Yama shook his head, “That’s not true, we have a limited number of spots for rebirth in the underworld, it also have to accepted in heaven. I intended to sell this spot for a high price, but since you are my little bro, I’ll give you this chance! Especially since I don’t lack money.”

It seems like this spot was extremely valuable! I was right to admit Yama as my old bro! I heard that people that were reborn would often have some special powers, would I have some too? So I asked shamelessly, “Old bro, would I have any special powers after getting reborn?”

“About this,” Yama thought about it, “I don’t have any power to decide, if you really want some special powers, I can help you apply for it, but it might take quite long.”

Hearing such a chance, I immediately asked, “How long?”

Yama thought about it and said, “There’s no way to tell, maybe a day, maybe a year, the application for special powers of the previous set of people that were reborn were just returned yesterday, so this time will be quicker, probably just a few hundred years!”

Seriously, several hundred years? I quickly asked, “Did that person receive any special powers afterwards?”

Yama replied, “Receive my ass, that person’s great grandson already died, and died unhappily. His even shouted out his last words ‘When will my great grandfather have special powers’!”

Hearing that, I nearly fainted, I guess I’ll pass on it. So I waved my head, “Old bro, never mind that, if I can get special powers then so be it, if I can’t then whatever!”

Yama faintly smiled, “But old bro can give you a phone, if you have any requests for old bro, call me anytime!”

Phone? I asked, “I can still call you after returning to the world of the living?”

Yama nodded confidently, “Of course, it was just created by Edison and Bell. Oh, I forgot to tell you, Edison is the chief scientist of our Yama Technology limited.”

Judge B handed an exquisite jade pendant to me, so I asked curiously, “You can call with this?”

Yama replied with pride, “Of course, it’s a telepathic link, you can communicate with me, a god, when you miss me. The one I gave you is the newest model, it is efficient night powered, the same as solar power in your world of the living. It will charge automatically in the dark.

I’ll just believe this phone that old bro Yama is bragging to me about, and carefully hung it around my neck.

“Okay, it’s almost time, Judge A, send my little bro back,” said Yama.

I rolled my eyes, this guy is actually called Judge A.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 3 – Reporting In

“Leilei, get up quickly! Don’t be late on the first day of high school!” a female voice I am very familiar with sounded out beside me.

“Mom, my whole body is breaking apart, just let me sleep a while longer!” I pulled the blanket over my head and replied habitually.

That’s not right! I quickly got up from the bed, did I buy an apartment for myself in Yanjing City, where the company is? Why is my mom here?

I opened my eyes, and surveyed my surroundings. The broken single bed, the ancient red desk, the messy shelf, all of it was so familiar yet foreign.

My mom, who was in front of me, was so young. This all shows, my old bro Yama didn’t lie to me, I was reborn.

Of course, there was another possibility, and that I had a dream, a very long dream. In the dream I managed to reach thirty, and became the director of Company M in the Huaxia region. I attended my dream girl’s wedding, then died in her wedding, after that I met old bro Yama.

Thinking to this point, I subconsciously touched what was in front of my chest. The “cell phone” that old bro Yama gave me was still there, it seems like I had really been reborn.

I happy leaped up from the bed, and hugged my dear mom.

Mom patted my head and smiled, “You are a high school student from today, that means you’re an old child now. You’re still acting spoiled in front of mom?”

I shook my head, the mother that I would hug whenever I see her even after becoming thirty in my past life, she also said: In mom’s eyes, you are always a child.

I got dressed quickly, and said to my mom, who was helping me organize my school back, “Ma, is today my first day attending high school?”

“Of course!” My mom looked at m in confusion.

“Ah!” Unable to hold back the excitement in my heart, I couldn’t help but scream. I have really been reborn, I actually returned back to 1994, the me that was about to enter high school.

The reason I was so happy was because I knew that I will never miss Zhao Yanyan in this lifetime. I opened the window, and took a deep breath of fresh air, then shouted out the window, “Beauties, I’m coming!”

I turned around, and noticed that my mom was still standing in the room, and was staring at me with her mouth wide open.

“Hehe!” I laughed, I was able to understand my mom’s expression. If you saw your child scream out for beauties after just entering high school, you probably will feel the same.

My mom touched my forehead, “Leilei, you don’t have a fever right?”

I shook my head with a smile as I walked out of my room and into the bathroom, and saw myself with a full head of messy hair in the mirror. Was I really do dull at this time in my past life? Fuck, what is this image, no wonder no girls liked me, this was worlds apart from the handsome me during university. I decided, the first thing I’ll do after rebirth would be to improve my own image.

After a simple washing up, I went to the kitchen, mom was making breakfast, dad was reading the newspaper at the dinner table. There were no wrinkles on father’s face right now, his hair was also completely black, he was thirty something, the prime age for his career.

In my memory, the nationalized factory where father worked at didn’t close, father’s future was bright as the youngest engineer at the factory. However, things wouldn’t go as expected, without any experience in my previous life, nobody would expect the kind directory at father’s factory will take out all of the funds of the factory and the salary of the workers and run away. He was captured later on, but the funds had already been transferred to another country, so all that was left was a factory shell that was in debt for over a hundred million, it was forcefully expropriated by the bank within a month.

After father was laid off, he constantly sighed, and his hair also became a lot whiter, he barely managed to support our family through driving a tricycle. This situation continued until I graduated from university and begun to work at Microsoft, the financial problems a home were finally dealt with then.

But my father’s body already wore down, and passed away within a few years.

Since I have been reborn, I naturally have to prevent this from happening, at least with my current ability, I had no problems with supporting my family.

“Dad, I missed you!” after getting reborn, I saw my father who I thought I would never see again in my past life, I couldn’t suppress my own emotions and dived into his arms.

Father put down the newspaper in his hands, and caressed my back in wonder, “What is it with this child today?”

I didn’t want them to become suspicious, so I explained, “Dad, I had a bad dream last night. In my dream, Director Zhang of your factory scammed all of the factory’s money.” Regardless of anything, I still warned him ahead of time.

“Don’t bullshit, Old Zhang is not that kind of person!” Father angry put me down.

I knew that this dream I made up would not have any warning effect, it looks like I had to take it as it goes. I might even have my own career when that happens.

After breakfast, my parents went with me with report in. I had wanted to go by myself, but my parents refused. That was understandable, since I’ve never been to anywhere further than one kilometer away from home by myself. My primary school was on the street right behind my home, less than five hundred meters away. Middle school was also near my primary school. On the other hand, the Fourth High I was going to report to was more than ten stations away from my home, because this was the first day reporting in, no parents would be at ease, furthermore even parents of children going to university were like that as well.

The entrance of Fourth High was very busy, filled with parents and students like us that had come to report to school. Fourth High was one of the key high schools in Songjiang City, father also paid quite a lot of money for me to attend to this school. I was a typical bad student in middle school, and the middle school I was in was also notoriously bad, if it wasn’t because I was introverted and cowardly, I probably would have been depraved. Only students that have attended there would understand how terrible that school was; robbers, murderers, rapists, gamblers, a lot of the juvenile offenders in Songjiang City came from there. It would be unbelievable for that school managed to train out a talented person, I had naturally gotten a bad result in the citywide Senior Entrance Exam, and had to pay a very high price to study at Fourth High.

I couldn’t help but gasp as I say the row of good cars by the road, there were so many rich people in this era! Using my experience of my past life, I knew that there were too few cars that cost more than a million here. My sight stopped on an Audi 100, what attracted my attention wasn’t the model, but the car license plate. At this moment in my previous life, I didn’t know the meaning behind this car license number.

With Song 0 (松0) at the start were all cars belonging to governmental organizations, the number of this car license was also very small, so it clearly meant that it was the car of an important leader. It looks like our school was full of hidden talents.

Everything was all the same as my experience in my previous life. I was placed into First Year Class B. This was a key class, the result of my father’s gifts.

I quickly found the teacher responsible for receiving me, a cute girl that just graduated from a normal university, she’s also Ye Xiaoxiao, my class tutor from now on. Of course, this was from the perspective of myself as a thirty year old in my previous life. In my past life, my parents were all very confused, the class tutor of an important class that they spent a lot of money for me to get into was actually a girl that just graduated.

I only found out afterwards that our Ye laoshi has a very important background. It is rumored that her father is a very important person in the Department of Education, aside from her who teaches us English; all of the teachers of the other classes were all exceptional teachers. The reason for this arrangement was to turn Ye Xiaoxiao into a famous teacher after the College Entrance Exam three years later. In reality, Ye Xiaoxiao did become a famous teacher after we graduated, our class totaled at ninety-two pupils, aside form a few transient student, all of us got into university.

In my previous life, I didn’t have a great impression of our beauty of a class tutor. I believe this was the same from her end, is was my fault that I dragged the class behind in the first two years.

“What’s your name?” Ye Xiaoxiao asked me.

“Ye laoshi, I’m Liu Lei,” I answered sensibly, without any sense of nervousness that other students showed when they meet their teacher.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked up at me in shock, “How did you know my surname is Ye?”

I didn’t reply, only pointed at the nametag on Ye Xiaoxiao’s breast with a smile. I didn’t realize in my previous life, but the breast of our class tutor isn’t just a little big.

Ye Xiaoxiao also noticed the way I stared at her chest, but she didn’t mind. She just thought I was looking at her nametag, nobody would believe that a kid just entering high school would stare intently at his teacher’s breast.

Ye Xiaoxiao took out a form for me to complete, I took a lot, it is just a simple information form with our height, ethnic group, and which primary and middle school we graduated from. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at me in shock as I rapidly filled out the form. You have to know, other students were all afraid of writing the wrong stuff, so they all asked a many questions as they filled out the form.

Ye Xiaoxiao received my completed information sheet, her couldn’t help but twitch her eyebrows when her sight stopped at my results in primary and middle school. This was also within my expectations, the middle school I attended was publically admitted as a trash school, and my results on the Senior Entrance Exam had two failed subjects. The tiny bit of good impression that this beautiful teacher was probably going to disappear.

But that’s good; I didn’t want to be chosen as for any class leadership positions. With my experience in my previous life, class leaderships roles were thankless roles.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 4 – Xiao Ye Laoshi

I followed Xiao Yeye’s instructions and stood on the line of First Year Class B students beside the red paper. Under my strong demands, my parents walked out of school with attachment. I found the reluctant goodbyes between students and parents rather amusing.

“Grandpa, go back, I’m fine here by myself,” a sweet voice resounded beside my year, instantly touching my heard.

I turned around to look, and became excited beyond words, I saw the person that was constantly on my mind in my previous life, Zhao Yanyan. She was exactly the same as she was on this day in my previous life, wearing a white dress. In front of me, she became a refreshing air in the hot summer.

There was a kindly old man beside Zhao Yanyan, but why was he so familiar to me? Before thought too much into it, that old man said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, it’s your first day at high school, I’m worried.”

Zhao Yanyan shook her grandfather’s sleeve and said in a spoiled manner, “Grandpa, other students don’t have their parents with them, I’ll become a laughing stock if you’re here.”

Ah, Zhao Yanyan’s graceful voice caused my heart to sway. I’m already a thirty something years old man, but I was entranced by a girl of ten odd years.

Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather’s thoughts seemed to be the same as mine, and he was unable to resist her elegant ton. Shaking his head, he spoke a few words, then spoke to a young man behind him, “Secretary Zhang, I have another meeting later when I go back, pick Yanyan up tonight.”

Secretary Zhang nodded, and left with Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather.

When almost everyone lined up, Ye Xiaoxiao walked over, and got us to line up in height order, with boys and girls in separate queues. This was all the same as my experiences in my past life, since I was rather tall, I was arranged to stand at the end of the male queue. In front of me was a boy named Guo Qing, he became my best friend during high school.

Guo Qing was the same as me in my previous life, introverted while possessing a dream of someday becoming the center of attention. It was due to this that we easily became great friends. Watching the back of this boy that stuck with me to discuss with me after class if a certain girl was pretty or not, or the new tape released by a certain celebrity, I spoke with thought emotionally: I wonder if I can become great friends with him in this life.

After the queues were sorted, Ye Xiaoxiao took us in front of a class room on the second floor, I didn’t have too much memory of this point, because in my past life the new school building had already been build after I started the second year, and after the class selection, the Science classes also moved over there.

After that we sat onto the seats in the classroom in male and female pairs under Ye Xiaoxiao’s arrangement. Everyone around me were already calculating their seat, of course the thing they were most focused on was which girl would become their desk mate. As I expected, from the position where their sights stopped, their ideal desk mate was Zhao Yanyan. Although they didn’t say anything, but it was obvious, all of them were calculating whether or not their future desk mate would be that girl weating the white dress.

I deliberately clapped Guo Qing’s back, and pointed towards Zhao Yanyan’s direction with my finger, “Will she’ll become my desk mate?”

After I said this, several boys immediately looked towards me with disdain. In their heart, they all treated me as a toad that wanted to eat swan meat. I laughed coldly in my heart, what’s the point of the glares, didn’t I just say out loud what you wanted to say?

When it came to us, I could tell, all of them looked anxiously towards the girls, only I was calmly standing there. Possessing memories of my past life, I clearly knew that Zhao Yanyan will become my desk mate.

When I walked into the classroom with Zhao Yanyan, a lot of boys looked at me with jealousy, giving me goosebumps. That’s weird, why didn’t I have this feeling in my past life? I didn’t understand whether I matured a bit later in my past life or if boys in my class matured rather earlier.

Both Zhao Yanyan and I were quite tall, so we were arranged to sit at a desk near the window on the third row from the back, this was the same as my past life.

After we sat down, Zhao Yanyan reached her hand our friendlily, “Hi, I’m called Zhao Yanyan!”

I remember it was rather hesitant at this moment in my previous life, and because I didn’t reach out my hand for a long while, it made it very awkward for both of us. I won’t have that kind of shy action anymore, what a joke, being the company CEO, what kind of person have I not shook hands with? What kind of situation have I not faced? Furthermore, how can I miss this rare opportunity to touch her.

I liberally shook her little hands, “Liu Lei, please take care of me from now on!” When I let go of her hands, I didn’t forget to lightly rub her hands at a suitable place. Zhao Yanyan’s face immediately turned red, but I pretended not to notice anything and turned back. I was laughing inside, I didn’t think that this girl will also be shy at times.

After everyone sat down, Ye Xiaoxiao started rambling on. It was just about how high school was different from middle school; what we were learning were broader and harder; don’t think that we’re half way there just because we entered a key high school, high school is the easiest place to fail; everyone should work hard etc.

Although her voice sounded nice, but what she said didn’t interest me at all, it wasn’t just a little bit weird having a man who was mentally thirty something listen these encouraging words for children.

I focused on the Ye Xiaoxiao that I despised in my previous life, and without me knowing, my sights were focused on her delicate face, I noticed that I really matured a bit too late in my previous life, I actually despised such a beautiful teacher? It was different from Zhao Yanyan’s immaturity, Ye Xiaoxiao already had a hint of a mature woman, no wonder so many male classmates liked to bombard Ye Xiaoxiao with questions after class in my previous life.

Looking down a bit, my sights rested on that incredible full breasts. I couldn’t help but have a slightly nasty thought, did she had sponge pads inside?

This thought caused me to sweat a little! It was completely different to my serious attitude before, did it finally explode after holding it back for so long in my previous life? Like a certain great person said, if it doesn’t explode in silence, then die in silence? Then what about me? Died in silence then get reborn and explode?

Perhaps to a person that have experienced life and death, there would be changes on both personality and thoughts! I was too focused on my career in my previous life and didn’t enjoy life, this life I will place my life as the priority, and my career as secondary.

I noticed that my dear Ye Xiaoxiao laoshi was really a first class beauty, she was about 1.7 meters tall with long legs, her skinny jeans also showed off her voluptuous body. It could be compared to Zhao Yanyan after she grows up in terms of both looks and her body, listening to her class could be said as an enjoyment, why didn’t I realize this before.

After that it was self-introductions, and it was also done in terms of the seating arrangement. I noticed that a lot of people were quite careful, and only simply said their name and the school they graduated from after sitting down. Only the ones called Xie Wei and Liu Kesheng summarized the position they held in middle school and the prizes they won, I saw that a hint of approval from Ye Xiaoxiao’s eyes.

This Liu Kesheng was also our class representative in my previous life, and had a grudge with me. Now that I look at it, it really didn’t matter, that person was also a pursuer of Zhao Yanyan, and Zhao Yanyan was our class’s group secretary.

Liu Kesheng often used proper business as an excuse to ask to change seats with me during study periods, I believed him at the start, but then I noticed his alternate motive, and being Zhao Yanyan’s secret admirer, of course I wouldn’t give chances to my rival in life, and our grudge gradually built up from there. This caused him to often say bad stuff about me in front of Ye Xiaoxiao, causing the disagreement between Ye Xiaoxiao and I to worsen.

That Xie Wei, will also take on a leadership position in our class. If I remembered correctly, he is the study commissary, but after the second year he was switched off, due to his grades worsening.

Zhao Yanyan’s self-introduction was also very impressive, her expression was plentiful, causing them to stare intently with their mouths watering. In comparison my own was very plain, although I was decent at speaking and was quite calm, but it didn’t catch Ye Xiaoxiao’s attention too much.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 5 – Best Friend

The class leadership positions were chosen the same as what I knew, Liu Kexing was the class rep, Zhao Yanyan was the group secretary, Xie Wei was the study commissary. The sports commissary was a sports specialty student called Li Dahu, his academic lessons were terrible, and we were always the last few in grades.

After announcing the class leadership positions, Ye Xiaoxiao got the male leaders to go to the staff office to carry books. Watching Liu Kesheng and co. walk out of the classroom full of pride, I found it rather humorous, they really are a bunch of kids, thinking that they became some sort of important official, in reality they were just a long term work that would work for the teacher without payment.

I flipped the textbook with the fragrance of ink, a nostalgic feeling emerged in my mind. Perhaps it is only a smell that people that have been students would remember, after working, I had to read a lot of books everyday, but never smelled this ink fragrance again.

Zhao Yanyan looked at my actions of smelling every single textbook in confusion, she also opened the textbook and smelled it, and asked confusingly, “Liu Lei, what are you smelling?”

I was lost in a daydream and so I answered without much thought, “Ink fragrance, after some years have past, you’ll understand after you’ve grown up.”

Zhao Yanyan looked at me as if I was an alien, “You’re so weird, acting as if you’re a lot older than me.”

I freaked out and immediately laughed dryly, “Not really, I just heard it from a gege.”

“Oh!” Zhao Yanyan nodded.

After seeing everyone receiving the books, Ye Xiaoxiao said to us, “Wrap up the books tonight with either kraft or calendar paper, no patterns on the wrapper. It’ll be checked in class tomorrow!”

I was a bit speechless, isn’t it just a textbook? Why put so much emphasis on it? We’re in high school already, and yet we’re treated like we’re in primary school, but seeing no objections, I didn’t say anything either. After all, the school was still the world of the teachers, who would dare to oppose them? Even though I was dissatisfied, I could only follow instructions.

The morning passed by quickly, and Guo Qing, who was sitting in front of me, asked me to have lunch with him. It seems like even though I had been reborn, history hadn’t changed, we became great friends after Guo Qing and I had lunch. An unhappy thought emerged in my head, if history didn’t change, then Zhao Yanyan still wouldn’t become my girlfriend.

“What happened to you?” Guo Qing asked kindly after thinking I was sick due to seeing my face become stark white.

I shook my head, I’ll think about those things in the future later. At least I got Guo Qing, who’s a great friend, I couldn’t help but admit that he extremely loyal. When we were in the second year, someone from Class D called Yu Wenrui bullied me, Guo Qing, who was usually cowardly, took up a chair and fought with him, but was beaten badly by Yu Wenrui causing him to unable to school for a week. However, he told me afterwards that if he had a chance to choose again, he would still rush in without thinking.

“Bro, you’re good, the class beauty is now your desk mate!” seeing I was fine, Guo Qing started to chat with me again.

“Of course! I did tell you that she’ll become my desk mate before!” I proclaimed shamelessly.

“Che, keep boasting. You got lucky, but let me tell you, if you actually have an interest in her, you have to make your move as soon as possible!” In my previous life, Guo Qing was the only person in high school that knew that I like Zhao Yanyan, he often liked to help me come up with plans when I was free, but I never dared to do anything.

Thinking to this point, I started laughing dryly, Guo Qing was deserving to have become my best friend, he noticed that I like Zhao Yanyan after knowing me for less than a day. However, what I said during seating arrangements was already so obvious that only idiots wouldn’t understand.

Seeing that I didn’t reply, Guo Qing anxiously said, “Don’t tell me you have no interest, let me tell you, there are a lot of people in our class interested in her. In the morning I heard several boys in front of me talking about your desk mate! Our class rep also seems interested in her, since he kept looking over to your side when they were handing out books.

I opened my eyes wide and stared at Guo Qing in wonder. You managed to figure that out. Guo Qing isn’t just a bit talented. But I knew, this kid was the same as me, he had a bunch of plans in private, yet would chicken out when it comes to taking action. In my previous life, we often discussed in private about how to become the center of attention, but we were still nobodies when we graduated from high school.

We discussed topics we were both interested in when we ate, although my personality changed greatly from my previous life, in my subconscious, Guo Qing was my best friend. After a meal, we already became buddies that could talk about everything. Of course, this everything was limited to Guo Qing, if I told him everything I would scare this teen so much that he would have mental issues.

When I returned to the classroom, I found Liu Kesheng sitting on my my chair, and was talking delightedly to my wife I decided on. Zhao Yanyan was clearly uninterested in what he was saying, and was flipping the textbook that was handed out today, only occasionally nodding to Liu Kesheng.

This guy really took actions quickly, and sat on my spot when I wasn’t here. I walked by my seat and tapped the desk twice, and coldly said, “Excuse me.”

Liu Kesheng was in the middle of speaking, and seeing my disruption, he said impatiently, “I’m discussing about the future of the class with the group secretary, wait a bit!”

I replied expressionlessly, “It’s lunch time, you have no right in interfering with my stuff. If you want to talk about work, then please change a location!”

Liu Kesheng didn’t think I would say that, and stood up unhappily. It should be known that he was also the class representative in middle school and people didn’t dare to oppose his words, since just saying a bad thing about you to the class tutor was terrible.

Liu Kesheng snorted, and left. He didn’t forget to stare at me, who dared to challenge his authority, in the eye.

Seeing Liu Kesheng leave, Zhao Yanyan said to me quietly, “Why did you talk to him like that, aren’t you scared of him complaining about you to Ye laoshi?”

I laughed with disdain, “Then let him!”

Zhao Yanyan thought I was angry from my expression, and immediately explained, “Liu Lei, don’t misunderstand, I’m not reprimanding you, I’m just scared that——“

Before she finished, I spoke to her with s smile, “Of course I misunderstood, I thought that fellow was disturbing my beautiful desk mate, so I chased him away.”

“You!” Zhao Yanyan didn’t think my expression would change that fast, nor I would be so straightforward. In truth, Zhao Yanyan already understood why Liu Kesheng was talking to her, she was already the target of admiration for many boys, so she understood Liu Kesheng’s goal just after a few words. She just didn’t think I would see through it, causing her to blush and turned her head away, “I’m not going to care about you anymore!”

I pretended to not care, and started humming a pop song that I hard in my previous life. I peaked at Zhao Yanyan, who was pretending to read, and I cold tell from her expression that she was clearly listening to my song.

A teen was still too soft in my eyes, there was no way on competing against me, an old fox that was used to reading emotions in the business industry. As I expected, Zhao Yanyan finally couldn’t resist turning and asked, “Liu Lei, what song are you singing? How did I never heard of it?”

“Yi Sheng You Ni. You haven’t heard it?” I asked casually. No, of course she hasn’t heard it before, this song was only popularized after 2003. It is an old song to me, but it was a song that didn’t exist in this era for Zhao Yanyan.

Yi Sheng You Ni? Zhao Yanyan blushed, she wasn’t sure if Liu Lei said it deliberately or if there really is such a song. What was Yi Sheng You Ni, isn’t this way too blunt? But seeing my attitude, she didn’t retort.

“No,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head. “But it is pretty good, who is it sung by?”

“This —— This, I also forgot about it!” I was also a bit unsure of what to say, I couldn’t tell her that it is by Shiu Mu Nian Hua right, in this era, Shiu Mu Nian Hua was probably in high school like me.

“Oh! I wanted to buy a tape with it,” Zhao Yanyan nodded her head in disappointment.

“But ——“ I said replied seriously, “If you give me the money for a tape, I can sing it for you anytime.”

Seeing my seriousness, Zhao Yanyan didn’t think I would say that, she glanced a me a bit, but didn’t say anything, then she looked down and stopped talking to me while pretending to study.

After this pointless chatter, my relationship with Zhao Yanyan also improved quite a bit. I was already very hapy with this effect, I have spoken more to her in this one day than the three years of high school in my previous life.

I didn’t plan to build any kind of relationship with her in one day, although I was very confident, since getting a girl simple and easy, but getting too hasty with anything would only have the opposite effect. I did know this.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 6 – I’ll Help You

After school I didn’t immediately return home, rather I went to the barber to get my hair cut. Splitting the hair in the center or the side was the current trend, I chose to have a thirty-seventy split for mine. Although I looked childish in the mirror, I looked much better than before.

Walking on the street I was familiar with in my previous life, looking at the ancient buildings on both sides that showed a stark contrast to the tall buildings in my previous life. In twenty years, Xinjiang City will have an earthshattering change. It is in these twenty years, the new Huaxia will also leap forward in a lot of areas, and bring the socialist economy to a new height.

Now that I have been reborn, I knew the economic, cultural and technological development of the next twenty years like the back of my hand. Could I do something for my country? Although I was the CEO of an international company in my previous life, it didn’t mean I don’t love my country, in fact, I really wished that Huaxia could also have their own international company.

However, these are not what I need to think about right now, most importantly, can I use my memory of twenty years to earn some funds to pickup girls? Starting a business wasn’t hard for me, who was a business fox, but the difficult part was the lack of startup funds. My parents can’t possibly give it to me, and they aren’t able to either. I already used up a large school selection fee when I started high school, causing our economic situation to be rather dire, I can’t possible not feel embarrassed for continue asking for a large sum of money right?

The thing I need to do right now is to make a business without using any money, in order to complete my startup funds.

(Hey, hey! Don’t think wrongly, how is it possible for a good modern socialist teenager to do things like murder and plunder? I don’t want to go to jail that earlier, I haven’t XXOO’d Zhao Yanyan yet.)

“Mom, I want apply for a Sanda class,” I said at the dinner table during dinner. This was the result of deep considerations; I was proficient in music, languages, football, basketball, Sanda and a lot of miscellaneous skills. However aside from Sanda, everything else was technique based, only Sanda was something that needed my body to be fit, if I don’t have the power, then any techniques learnt is pointless. Although I could train my body at home, it would be slower than with professional equipment.

“Learn that for what! We sent you to Fourth High was for you to focus on studying, why did you start thinking about other stuff?” My dad replied angrily before my mom would express her thoughts.

“Dad, let me finish——“

“Finish what, I already said no!” My dad interrupted.

“What are you doing! Let our son finish speaking!” My mom glared at my dad, and he immediately stopped making a sound. In my family, my mom held absolute authority.

“Dad, mom. The high school I’m attending is very far away from home, it’s fine now in the summer, but when it comes to winter, it gets dark very quickly, and they say that it gets quite messed up and there are a lot of robbers at night, this is all for my own safety. Even if it doesn’t come to use, it’s still training my body,” since I’m a thirty something years old person, I was still able to utter these random excuses.

Hearing that it was for my safety, my mom immediately agreed, “I think Leilei has a point, I agree with this. It’s been decided!”

Hearing my mom’s decision and my explanation, my dad didn’t say anything else and the decision was made.

After dinner, my parents started to educate me on how I must do them proud and how expensive sending me to school was. If this was my previous life, I would have perfunctorily replied, but I had just been reborn, and felt nostalgic. I was willing to talk to them about my dreams, and promised to study hard from now on, causing them to be extremely happy, praising that I had grown up after attending high school, and that their school fee weren’t wasted.

I laughed at myself silently, why was I so dumb in my previous life? It was so simple to coax my father and mother, yet I had always made them angry.

At night, I laid on the bed, pondering about what I would do in the future. Today was the day of me getting reborn, it could be considered perfect when I looked back it. The only stain on the imperfection, was that I didn’t known where to begin to get my first bucket of gold.

What could be worth something without any startup cost? Working for others? Impossible, ignoring the fact of finding a business that would want a high school student like me, even if I found a job, it would take forever to earn enough money to start my own business with the tiny salary. Suddenly I had a thought, remembering the industry I worked in in my past life, how did I forget about where I begun? Computer software, this was definitely an industry that could earn a profit without any startup cost. With what I know, isn’t it all too simple to code a few programs?

However this was 1994, an era where computers weren’t popularized, where would I even find a computer to write programs? The first thing I thought of was a network café, but then I immediately decided against it. Network cafes would only be popularized around the country after 1996 at the very least, there probably even isn’t a computer suite for playing games.

Finally, I decided on two methods: one, my father’s company worked on electronics, as one of the engineers in the factory he definitely had a chance to work with the computers in the factory, but the office computers often held important information, and I don’t known if my father could take me to use it. Two, the Songjiang University definitely had a computer suite for university students, but I didn’t know if it was open to the public, if it was open to the public, then everything is solved.

Ye Xiaoxiao got us to take out our textbook the first thing in the morning. Seeing that my book wasn’t covered, her expression turned dark, “Liu Lei, stand up!”

Everyone looked at me with pity, although I did see the happiness on Liu Kexing’s face, a typical face for a villain.

Under everyone’s gaze, I calmly stood up. This Ye Xiaoxiao’s actual age not even close to mine, why should I be scared of her? This was hilarious, and her angry look was also very attractive. Compared to Zhao Yanyan, Ye Xiaoxiao’s look of a mature woman attracted me more, since I am a person in his thirties. At that moment, I was fantasizing while staring at Ye Xiaoxiao’s chest, it wasn’t on purpose, but as a student, when the teacher told you to stand up I think that most people would involuntarily look down. I stared at Ye Xiaoxiao’s large breasts, and thought about the XX AVs I’ve watched in my previous life. How good would it feel to do it once with Ye Xiaoxiao

Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t know my true thoughts, if she knew she probably would get so angry that her lung would explode.

Ye Xiaoxiao asked, “Why didn’t you cover your books?”

I continued to fantasize about her boobs, and answered, “Why must I cover the books?”

Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t think that I could answer like that, the question was kicked back to her side like a ball. She probably could never imagined that I, who was well versed in debates during my previous life, knew many amazing techniques. During debates, the one who played their final card first would lose their initiative, so I would always throw a question back during debates. However how would Ye Xiaoxiao know so much, she definitely dug a trap for and jumped right in.

The entire class looked at me, a student that argued with the teacher, in surprise. In their eyes, I definitely had a death wish.

Ye Xiaoxiao angrily replied, “No reason! I said it must be covered, so you must cover them! If you don’t have your books covered tomorrow then get out, you don’t need to attend lessons any more.”

After Ye Xiaoxiao left, Guo Qing turned around and held up his thumb, “Fucking awesome! Boss, I’m going to follow you from now on!”

Zhao Yanyan whispered to me, “Why didn’t you cover the books? Don’t use something like why must we cover the books to reply.”

This chick was smart, she blocked off my path with a single sentence. I rplied lazily, “Actually —— it’s because I’m too lazy to cover them!”

My sentence caused the chick to stare at me in shock, perhaps she thought I was way too blunt.

I ignored her after I finished, started reading the textbook. The chick would peek over at me once in a while, as if she wanted to say something, but never had the courage to.

Finally Zhao Yanyan acted like she made an important decision, and turned around, then whispered in a tiny voice like a mosquito towards me while blushing, “Liu Lei, how about I help you cover the books.”

I glanced at her weirdly, from my memory; this chick didn’t take that much joy in helping others.

Seeing my glance, Zhao Yanyan twisted her body and replied shyly, “I just thought that if you don’t cover the books Ye Laoshi will get angry tomorrow, what’s more, Ye Laoshi also told me that class leaders should help other students ——“

Shit, this can’t me! What a bad excuse. This chick can’t have fallen for me right? I thought proudly. Of course, how could I refuse such a sweet thing? So I shamelessly said, “Sure, sorry trouble you.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 7 – I’ve Nothing to do with Him

High school knowledge was rather simple in my eyes, anyone that attended university should feel the same. Although there were some equations that I haven’t touched for years, I’m still a top student that graduated at Huaxia University, so some things were very easy to pick up. I used a morning to look through algebra and geometry, and summarized everything, the theorems and formulas involved didn’t even fill up a page. It was good that the school also gave out the textbooks for the second year, or else I had to go and buy it from the bookstore myself.

Zhao Yanyan looked at the boy beside her who didn’t listen to the teacher from the first day, and just quickly flipped through the textbook and write stuff on a sheet of paper. She wondered, did he understand while flipping the pages so quickly? What if he didn’t listen to the teachers about the class tests? Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks became redder as she thought on, and thought in shame: I don’t need to care about what he’s doing! Although Zhao Yanyan thought so in her heart, her eyes still glanced over once in a while.

Her little movements didn’t escape my eyes, although it seemed like I was focused on studying these simple high school math, but anyone who went to university would know, the tiny bit of knowledge from high school is nowhere near enough in university.

Hehe, this proves that some history could still be changed after I got reborn. If it was before, how was it possible for my proud desk mate to peek at me? It was always me who peeked at her!

Guo Qing and I went to the restaurant, Ju Yuan Snacks, which we frequented in my previous life at noon. Guo Qing and I had similar family backgrounds, both were of the working class, we would only get five kuai of pocket money tha includes our car fees. That’s why both of us loved this restaurant, normally both of us would spend three kuai for a plate of vegetables, then get two bowls of rice, this means that we only needed to spend two kuai each, then subtracting the car fees, I can still save two kuai. If it was in my previous life, I would be extremely happy at myslf for every two kuai everyday, but now, I had a grander scheme, this two kuai also means almost nothing to me.

When we got back to the classroom, I noticed that Liu Kexing sat on my seat again, and Zhao Yanyan was wrapping textbooks intently, it didn’t take much to know that those must be my books. Liu Kexing probably never thought that his dream girl would help me wrap up my textbooks, I wonder how he would feel if he found it out?

I frankly walked over to my seat and spoke to Liu Kexing, who was sitting on my seat, “This classmate, don’t always sit on my chair, if you have some kind of attachment for this spot then apply for a seat change from the teacher!”

Then stopped looking at him, and said softly to Zhao Yanyan, “Thank you for helping me cover the books~!”

The moment these words left my mouth, Zhao Yanyan’s face became bright red. Liu Kexing’s face also changed, from yellow to white, and then to red, then finally pale before he said, “Yanyan, why did you cover the books for this bad student?” He probably already asked Zhao Yanyan who she was covering the books for earlier, but Zhao Yanyan was too embarrassed to reply.

I snorted, “Yanyan, that sounds like you’re really close! Who is she to you?”

Having his line stolen by me, Liu Kexing awkwardly left. He probably swore at me over a hundred times in his heart, and was probably thinking of multiple ways to trick me! If it was in my previous life, then I might have been afraid, but now I’m not even scared of Ye Xiaoxiao, why should I be scared of this fox borrowing the tiger’s fierceness?

“I really don’t have anything to do with him,” Zhao Yanyan whispered.

“En?” I momentarily blanked.

Zhao Yanyan immediately realized what she just said, and became embarrassed, why did she have to explain herself to him? Immediately changing the subject, she said, “Liu Lei, I helped you covered all your textbooks.”

“Oh, okay, thank you!” I deliberately pretended like I didn’t hear anything, but I felt like a flower bloomed in my heart. As expected, this chick definitely started to fall for me.

I found the physics textbook from the pile of books, and seeing the pure white cover, as well as the beautiful handwriting on the cover, I felt extremely happy.

I was completely speechless at the physics and chemistry stuff on the high school textbooks, it was way to simple, it was all common sense form daily life, I only spend two periods to look through all the interesting stuff on the books. The content was like the daily life encyclopedia that I saw on the Internet in my previous life. I didn’t even bother looking at the English stuff, I often socialized with the directors in the main office, English was like my mother tongue. I also had a lot of experience in the high school Chinese stuff, which didn’t even have any textbooks and just needed us to accumulate vocabulary in our daily lives. Did I even need to learn the Huaxia language with so much experience from my previous life?

Seeing the textbooks that Zhao Yanyan covered in my pile of books, I said pitifully, “It really was a waste of these textbooks, I probably won’t ever touch them again.”

After reading the books, I laid on the table, and completely ignored the math teacher that was speaking on stage. Zhao Yanyan looked at me weirdly and whispered, “Liu Lei? What happened? Are you sick?”

I continued to lie down and replied, “What the teacher is teaching is too boring, I want to sleep.”

Zhao Yanyan frowned, ai, what a failure, I actually fell for such a bad guy. No, I had to think of something. I was definitely going to apply to Huaxia University, what if this person doesn’t get in. Zhao Yanyan thought foolishly.

Just as Zhao Yanyan’s thoughts were wondering, a strict voice sounded our, “The male student sleeping by the window on the third row from the back, come up and do these questions on the board!”

Zhao Yanyan immediately reracted her thoughts, what was she doing? She actually thought about such shameful things.

I stretched, then waked over to the blackboard. Seeing those questions, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Isn’t this insulting my intelligence? On the blackboard where a few simplest geometry questions, I said to the teacher depressed, “Can I not answer then?”

The students all started laughing when they her my reply, the most irritating was Liu Kexing’s.

The math teacher looked at me coldly, “No!” Then immediately scolded the rest of the students, “What are you laughing about! If you think you can do it, then come up to the blackboard and do some questions!”

The class immediately became quiet, all of the students looked intently at me, who was deemed unlucky. But how could I disappoint everyone? I took up the chalk and immediately ticked and crossed a few things without thinking, then threw the chalk on the side and walked off the platform.

These questions were just exemplar questions that the math teacher used to teach. A lot of the knowledge weren’t even taught yet, so calling me, the sleeping student up to the platform, was just to put on airs, but I unexpectedly got it all correct.

The math teacher’s expression darkened, but still calmly said, “Since you already understand, then don’t waste your time sleeping, do something more productive.”

All the students let out an uproar; they didn’t think the math teacher would say so. The math teacher immediately used the whip to tap on the blackboard and said, “If you think you already understood everything like him then you can also go and sleep! He got these questions all correct, what I’m going to talk about next is the way thinking and the steps to solve these questions…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 8 – Are you a Superman?

After class Guo Qing turned around, “Boss, you’re not just good! You argued against our class tutor in the morning, then slept in math class in the afternoon, and you actually got all the questions on the blackboard right, boss are you a superman?”

Hearing that Zhao Yanyan said, “Che, who knows if he just guessed.”

I immediately uttered, “I guessed it, guessed it, I just have good luck.” Then I laid back onto the desk and continued to sleep, I thought about the problem of earning money till very late the previous night, and stayed awake the entire morning, so I was already so tired that my eyelids were trembling.

“Ya, why are you sleeping again? What’s with you!” Zhao Yanyan grumbled quietly.

When I was deep in my sleep, a book was smacked hardly on my head, an angry but alluring voice entered my ears, “Liu Lei, stand up!”

I sleepily opened my eyes, and gazed at the beauty in front of my, “Sis, let me sleep a bit more!”

With a “hong” sound, everyone started laughing.

I rubbed my sleepy eyes, and noticed that it was my class tutor Ye Xiaoxiao beside me. I immediately cleared up a lot, and stood up from my seat, “Hello Laoshi!” I greeted her mechanically.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked at me angrily and roared, “Liu Lei, you’ve got guts! Sleeping in class, according to other people’s reports, you were already sleeping in the last math class! How many days have it been since school started, you’re already slacking off like this, stay back after school and go to my office.”

I sat down, and noticed Liu Kexing slyly laughing at me. Fuck, I though, he actually told on me behind my back.

Walking back to the platform, Ye Xiaoxiao said to us, “This is an English lesson, please open the textbooks and flip to the first chapter!”

I listlessly took out the English textbook and threw it only to the table, I already passed Level 6 in English during university, I’m actually been told to to learn these simple English conversations,

Repeating the passage endlessly with everyone else, I was going to break down. Fortunately just as I was at the edge of breaking down, the bell rang. Ye Xiaoxiao placed down her books and said, “School’s over, the students on duty should stay back and clean. Liu Lei, come with me to the office!”

I closed the English book in boredom and stood up, Guo Qing turned around to me and said, “Boss, be careful!”

I replied to him with an indifferent smile.

I followed Ye Xiaoxiao to the fourth floor, and into the innermost office. Ye Xiaoxiao took out her keys and opened the door, and got me to go in first. Then Ye Xiaoxiao took out the key from the lock and locked the door.

There were only the two of us in the office, a male and female alone in a room. She just locked the door, was it hinting at something for me? Should I immediately rushed over, tear off her clothes and do something?

Just as my thoughts were wandering all over the place, Ye Xiaoxiao walked over to her desk, and slammed the teaching plan onto the desk with a “pa” sound, “Tell me, Liu Lei, what is going on?”

I was still imagining things in my head, and what excited me most was that from the angle where I was standing, I was able to look past her neckline and see the half-hidden whiteness of Ye Xiaoxiao’s…

Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t notice my expression, and continued, “Liu Lei, my impression of you wasn’t bad when you reported in, and I wanted to assign a leadership position to you, but you disappointed me!”

Ye Xiaoxiao stood up, and faced me, with only the distance of a fist between us, I would even smell the faint aroma that was being emitted from her body.

This shouldn’t be the smell of perfume, but the natural body fragrance that girls possess…

However, Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t notice that standing in front of her was a pervert in a child’s clothing that was about to assault her, and continued to educate me, “I know the middle school you graduated from was really bad, and your results are terrible, but you shouldn’t give up on yourself because of this, since you have come to Fourth High, you should treat it as a new start in your life. I won’t say anymore to you, go back and reflect upon it!”

Ya! I’m finally free, Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Xiaoxiao, didn’t you know how much pain I was in? You were so close to me… Isn’t that baiting me to commit a crime…

I didn’t dare to stay any longer and immediately turned to walk out of the office. Just as I was about to exit from the door, Ye Xiaoxiao stopped me, “Liu Lei, did you understand today’s English lesson?”

I didn’t wanted to stay any longer, so I nodded perfunctorily.

“It’s good that you understand, there are more stuff to remember for English. Liu Lei, work harder, and don’t let your teacher down!” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

I nodded and walked out of the office. I only noticed now that Ye Xiaoxiao were really thinking about the students, why did I hate her so much in my previous life?

After returning to the classroom, I noticed everyone had already left, I packed up my bag and left school.

When I reached the school gate, I surprisingly found out that Guo Qing was actually standing there waiting for me. My heart couldn’t help but be moved by this.

“Why didn’t you leave yet?” I asked.

“Boss, I was waiting for you! How was it, did Ye-laoshi make it difficult for you?” Guo Qing asked caringly.

“No,” I shook my head, “Ye-laoshi is pretty nice.”

Hearing that, Guo Qing oddly, “Really?” Guo Qing was puzzled, I was called by Ye Xiaoxiao to be scolded, and now I was saying good things about her, that was incredible.

Guo Qing and my home weren’t far away, so we took the same bus back, on the bus I asked Guo Qing, “Are you free Saturday and Sunday?”

“I don’t really have anything to do, why?” Guo Qing asked.

“I’m going to take a Sanda class, do you wanna come?” I said.

“Sanda? That seems interesting, I’ll go back and talk about it with my dad, “ Guo Qing replied.

I was afraid Guo Qing’s dad wouldn’t agree, so I told him what I said to my dad.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 9 – Sanda Training

Guo Qing’s family was probably was the same as my mom, agreeing immediately upon hearing the chance of robbery.

On Saturday, Guo Qing and I met at the gate of Fourth High as we decided, then took a bus to Shao Nian Gong for the Sanda class.

Guo Qing and I followed the information on the flyer, and arrived at registration office on the first floor of Shao Nian Gong. There were children and parents that have com to register their children for classes everywhere, it could even be described as an ocean of people. In my previous life, I knew that youth education was a very profitable business, this industry bloomed after 1997, however in the current Songjiang city, there was only one Shao Nian Gong monopolizing the market.

Although I know this industry could be described as baoli, I clearly understood that, currently I could not gain anything from it. First of all I didn’t have any startup funds, second of all, I don’t have any teachers.

Finally, Guo Qing and I arrived at the front of the queue, I told the teacher at the registration office, “Laoshi, the two of us want to register for the sanda class!”

The teacher looked at the two of us and asked, “Sanda is very dangerous, and you could get hurt, did your parents agree?”

Both of us immediately nodded, “Yes!”

“Oh!” the teacher gave both of us a form and said, “Complete the form and go to the cashier to pay for the trial fee.”

Guo Qing and I took over the form; on it was written the trial fee was 5 Yuan. It really was a different era, having to pay for trial lessons. I remember in my previous life that adverts for youth specialty classes were everyone, and the trial lessons were all free.

I looked at the registration form, personally information had to be written down on it, basically just name, age, and the school that we were attending etc. On it other side of the sheet was the instructions, and underneath that were the introductions for the open lessons, I looked over it briefly, and it was mostly dancing, singing and piano. Suddenly, my gaze stopped over three characters, and slapped my thighs, it really was a good situation of unable to find anything after wearing down all my shoes, then finally getting what I want out of nowhere.

I asked the teacher at the registration office, “Laoshi, did your computer lesson start?”

The teacher at the registration office looked for a moment, and said to me, “Not yet, tomorrow morning is the first lesson, do you want to register?”

“En, please give me a form,” I replied.

I took the form and noticed that the terms and conditions were more or less the same as those of the sanda class, but the trial fee was actually twice the amount, 10 kuai. I shook my head, it seems like computers weren’t really popularized, in the eyes of commoners, it really was a high tech item, costing so much to learn.

Guo Qing saw that I took a form to study computer, and asked me in shock, “Boss, what are you learning this for?”

“Technology is the future…” I knew that saying this was very hard to understand for the current Guo Qing, from his perspective, it was more worthwhile to play games rather than learn about the computer.

“Che——“ Guo Qing said in disinterest, “I have no interest in this, so I can’t accompany you, Boss.”

I laughed, “No problem, I was just curious, I might just listen for one lesson.”

I thought, it was good that Guo Qing didn’t attend, I don’t need to listen to his questions when he sees me writing programs.

After paying the trial fee, Guo Qing and I followed the information on the registration form to the sanda practice area at the top floor of the Shao Nian Gong, there were a lot of gym equipment that were very ancient from my perspective. A strong man full of muscles received us, and through speaking to him, we found out that he was our sanda coach, his surname was Zhang, and his name was Yang. He was the champion of the Youth Sanda League in the Songjiang province, and after graduating from university, he came here to teach students.

I also attended such leagues in my previous life, and became the national champion of the university students, I knew exactly how difficult it is. It looks like this coach, Zhang Yang, must possess unordinary strength. This was very lucky for other people in the lesson, the phrase a good teacher will have great students did not come from nowhere. However, to me, it didn’t matter whether the coach was good or not, I already grasped various techniques of sanda, so the purpose of me coming to the Shao Nian Gong was just to train my power. Don’t ask me why I didn’t go to the gym instead, were there gyms in 1994?

I told Zhang Yang my intent, and explained that I just came to train my body, Zhang Yang didn’t object, since whether or not I listened in on the listen, I still had to pay the lesson fee.

The teaching was in the morning, Guo Qing and the others learnt sanda from Zhang Yang, and I followed my own method to train my body. Everyone else, including Guo Qing, were puzzled by my actions, but they got used to it over time. Since it didn’t really matter, they just didn’t think about it.

Guo Qing and I went to a small restaurant near Shao Nian Gong at noon to eat lunch.

“Boss, why aren’t you learning? Coach Zhang is pretty good!” Guo Qing asked me after eating a mouthful of fried rice.

“Isn’t it fine if you learn? We’ll leave together after school everyday!” I said.

“Don’t try and trick me boss, I’m not your dad, the school gate is right at the city center, and there are often police patrolling at night, don’t talk about robbers, there isn’t even a thief,” Guo Qing glared at me.

“Hehe, I actually just wanted to train my body, it doesn’t really matter wheher or not I learn sanda,” I smiled.

“Ai, boss, why do I feel like you’re very mysterious sometimes, you’re completely unlike people our age,” Guo Qing looked at me, and said it word by word.

My heart tensed up after hearing it, he didn’t have noticed anything did he?

But Guo Qing continued, “Boss, did you mature too early after drinking a lo of honey?”

“Fuck off!” I swore, that scared me to death. “You’re the one that matured early, I saw you have a lot of hair when we went to the bathroom together yesterday.

“Ya~ Boss, can’t you be a little quieter, you can’t just talk about people’s privacy out loud!” Guo Qing immediately blushed.

In the afternoon, the training area was open to the participants of the sanda class, but most people had already left. The self awareness of a kid of ten-odd years was still really poor.

When Guo Qing and I returned to the training area, it was already empty. Guo Qing didn’t want to return, and was prepared to go to the arcade with me in the afternoon, but I was already uninterested by the arcade machines at this age, Guo Qing also lack much ideas of his own, so he followed me back to the training area.

I continued my strengthening training, while Guo Qing started hitting the sand bags on the side un-methodically. With my memories of my previous life, I clearly knew what kind of training was the most effective for my body, I was improving the flexibility of every single muscle in my body at the quickest pace possible.

My training had a focus, although this couldn’t give me a physique for bodybuilding, it had a clear effect in terms of improving the body’s strength and agility.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 10 – Input Method

I told my parents about registering for the computer class when I got home, father didn’t object this time, instead, he encouraged me to study hard and don’t give up halfway in the middle.

Father, as an engineer in the factory, knew exactly the importance of studying computers to work in the future. He gave me the class fee without saying anything else, and praised my sensibility of starting to study. In 1994, computers were not yet become the gaming devices that parents would say that are in the future, nor were they called electronic drugs. Computers were still very mysterious in the eyes of most people at this time, and were a symbol of high tech automation.

The computer suite of Shao Nian Gong was very small, with only around twenty computers, they were all a single colored Lenovo 386. There were only four or five people sitting idly when I entered, completely unlike the atmosphere with several tens of people in the sanda class the previous day. No wonder the trial fees were that expensive, it was any lower, then there wouldn’t even be enough to pay the teacher.

The computers in this era could be said as extremely boring for our generation, nowhere near as exciting as gaming devices. It was because of computers being so mysterious that a lot of children, and even parents, thought of it as a scientific device detached from the mundane life, only a few parents with foresight would send teir students here to study.

I sat down at a seat near the back, and turned on the computer. The familiar self-checking sound rang out, and made me really excited as I stared at the screen, waiting for the familiar little widow to pop up.

En? Why did the screen go black? I stared at the prompt in front of my eyes, then suddenly remembered, the computers within the country were sill in the DOS era.

Isn’t this making bricks without straws? I, who had gotten used to a graphical user interface, actually had to face such a prompt, it was fortune that I had studied DOS6.22 and TC2.0, or else I would have had no idea of where to begin.

I skillfully got out the folders menu in the hard disk, and saw that the only programming languages that could be use were BASIC and LOGO, TC wasn’t even installed. There were a few other programs that could be used to practice typing. BASIC was the language I was the worst at while studying and was also the least used one, even if when I did use it, it was through VB, so I didn’t have to remember the language itself. I have never even used LOGO, nor have I ever seen any co-workers use it.

“Liu Lei?” Suddenly I heard an extremely moving voice call out my name, and it was a voice I could recognize even in my sleep, from our cute classmate, Zhao Yanyan.

“Liu Lei, it really is you, why are you here?” Zhao Yanyan frankly sat down on the seat beside me.

“I should be the one asking you this right? Aren’t you learning to dance?” I stopped what I was operating and asked Zhao Yanyan.

“How did you know I’m taking dance lessons here?” Zhao Yanyan looked at me suspiciously.

Sweat begun to drip from my forehead, she nearly saw through me, logically speaking I shouldn’t have known that Zhao Yanyan was learning to dance here. School only started for a week, Zhao Yanyan never mentioned it to me, but in my previous life, I knew that Zhao Yanyan would learn to dance at Shao Nian Gong every Saturday.

I took a deep breath, and pretended like it was nothing, “I saw you when I came to learn sanda yesterday.”

“Oh, you’re learning sanda, I can’t tell. But that’s not right, Liu Lei, “Zhao Yanyan immediately spoke in a laughing, yet not laughing ton, “I didn’t even come to dance class yesterday, so Liu Lei, come clean, how did you find out?”

My god, this is impossible! I was adding insult to injury, it really was like when a clever person becoming the victim of their own ingenuity. However, at that momnt my savior appeared, an old geezer walked onto the podium, and said to us, “Good, be quiet everyone, I’m about to begin the lesson.”

As expected, Zhao Yanyan stopped asking me when he spoke, and took out a small notebook from a little backpack and got ready to take notes.

I was puzzled, Zhao Yanyan also came to the computer class? I never heard about it in my previous life? What’s more was that girls were generally uninterested in these things, and this could be seen from Zhao Yanyan being the only girl in the room.

“Why did you come to learn this?” I asked.

“Who’s rule decided that you could come and I can’t?” Zhao Yanyan whispered to me without moving her sight form the podium.

“It’s just that I can’t focus now that you’ve come,” I murmured.

“Why can’t you study, isn’t it great for you that a beauty like me is studying by your side?” Zhao Yanyan whispered to me as she listened to the geezer on the podium speak, so she spoke distractedly, and ridiculed me without thinking. However she noticed that there was something wrong with what she had said, and blushed right after the words left her mouth, making her very shy.

I pretended like I didn’t notice and continued, “It’s because I’m just looking at you during the lesson, so I can’t focus.”

“Who are you trying to trick?” Zhao Yanyan replied, “I don’t know who it that would sleep the moment lesson starts.”

“I can’t look at you in all lessons, you’ll get embarrassed, “I said shamelessly.

My words caused Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks to go bright right, and she didn’t reply for quite a while, before replying quietly, “Just focus on the lesson.”

“Computing is a mysterious study, we can use it to draw pictures, write text, process data, and even program programs that we like, such as games…” The words that the geezer endlessly spoke were nonsense even more nonsense than nonsense. On the other hand, Zhao Yanyan was enjoying it, and noted down something once in a while. Other people were the same. I laughed at them in my heart, you’ll understand what is meant by as dull as ditch water, once it comes to learning to write programs.

In the DOS era, what programs could be programed to make money? It was an era were the copyright laws weren’t developed, Huaxia didn’t have a large number of computers, and was also glutted with a lot of pirated software, it was impossible to force people to spend money on the legitimate versions, thus I went into deep thoughts.

My hands flew over the keys quickly, it was a subconscious action I would do every time I thought about problems, the screen was full of fhqutemvga that I have entered, it was the sequence that needed to be typed in Wubi to entered the three characters Zhao Yanyan. I laughed wryly, and gazed at Zhao Yanyan on the side, the girl was still listening to the geezer’s crap intently, and didn’t notice what I was doing at all. Thank god what I typed out was Wubi, if it was in pinyin than the chick would probably think that I was sick in the head, but she might also become so moved that she would repay me with her body, also this possibility was nearly zero.

I cleared the screen, it seems like my habit wasn’t good, if people around me learnt Wubi in the future, then I’d be seen through. Wubi! That’s right, I slapped my thighs. According to my understanding, there wasn’t a perfect pinyin input method in this era, a lot of people were memorizing the ways to type in Wubi in order to improve their typing speed. Yet the number of people that actually use the Wubi input method were a dime in a dozen in the future, they all used pinyin. Furthermore it was also way too far-fetched to get the people that worked governmental jobs that wouldn’t often type.

If I could move the pinyin input methods that would be seen in the Windows platforms like Zhineng ADC and Sogou pinyin into the DOS platform, then that would really cause a new trend.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 11 – Genius!?

Zhao Yanyan gazed at the boy sitting beside her that was repeatedly typing a string of characters, and thought curiously: Why did it seem like he’s not paying attention while studying, yet also seemed like he understood everything?

Like in that math lesson, he was definitely sleeping, yet he got all the questions on the blackboard correct, even if there were only right and wrong as the answer, it wasn’t possible to guess it all right. Also, this time, he actually typed so quickly although there was no pattern in these characters, after careful observation, it was a repeat of the alphabets fghutemvga.

What did this set of alphabets mean? fgh was definitely not English, and not pinyin, then what was it? The intrigued Zhao Yanyan carefully remembered this set of alphabets, was prepared to find a chance to ask her mysterious deskmate.

“Now, everyone can follow the method I just mentioned to practice typing, turn on the computer, and enter CAI2 underneath the DOS prompt, then press enter,” the geezer started walking around in the computer suite, and once in a while, a student that didn’t understand would ask him this and that.

Ai, I sighed, how good would it be if this was in the future, I could buy a pirated CD for three or five kuai at the Electronics World, yet right now I was getting anxious about where to buy a copy of TC2.0.

Suddenly, a gasp was heard from beside me, and was followed by the excited voice of a geezer, “This classmate, how is your typing so fast? Have you practiced before?”

I didn’t need to think, this was definitely the voice of the computer teacher. I turned my head around, and saw the geezer use an unnaturally excited gaze to stare at Zhao Yanyan, who was beside me. Fuck, I swore in my head, what kind of gaze does the old pervert have, he couldn’t possible have his sights on our Yanyan.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t think the teacher would become so excited, and answered quietly, “I practiced at home before.”

“You have a computer at home?” the old man asked with a face full of surprise.

“En, there’s one in my dad’s room,” said Zhao Yanyan.

The geezer gazed at the monitor in front of Zhao Yanyan, “127 alphabets per minute, classmate, go and represent our Shao Nian Gong in the National Teenage Computing competition!” the geezer’s expression was like he just found a treasure.

Zhao Yanyan answered shyly, “A lot of people are better than me.”

Seeing Zhao Yanyan say so, he continued to try and convince her, and finally Zhao Yanyan said, “Then I’ll talk about it with the people at home.”

The geezer stood there with a face full of smile, and then saw me on the side, “This classmate, why aren’t you practicing?” The old man pointed at the blank screen in front of me.

“There’s no need to practice,” I replied emotionlessly.

“What?!” the old man shouted angrily after hearing my reply, “What do you mean by no need? Typing is the basis of computing, if you can’t even pass typing, then don’t think about getting anywhere, just don’t learn at all.”

What kind of attitude was the geezer putting up, he was just full of happiness facing Zhao Yanyan, then was treating me like I owed him money. I retorted unhappily, “How do you know I wouldn’t pass?”

The geezer said, “If you think you can pass, then show me right now! If you can beat her——“ The geezer pointed towards Zhao Yanyan, “Then I’ll waive your lesson fees!”

“Sure! It’s a promise!” I said, although the school fee of four hundred kuai wasn’t a lot, to me who was lacking in funds, it wasn’t a small amount of money.

Under the geezer’s look of disdain, I opened the typing practice software, the geezer’s gaze became more imposing, since he thought I was typing randomly. I entered into the program and chose the highest difficulty without thinking, and tapping the keyboard familiarly.

Gradually, the geezer’s gaze turned from imposing to surprise to excitement, “Genius, definitely a genius!”

Zhao Yanyan also stared at my monitor in disbelief, 336 alphabets per minute, without any errors. In other words, on average the keyboard was tapped 5 to 6 times per second without any mistakes.

The geezer completely forgot about the tones of disdain he used towards me, and didn’t care whether I agreed or not, and immediately announced, “You two will be entering this Teenage Computing Competition! Our Shao Nian Gong will finally have its time to shine!”

“Then my school fee——“ I was scared that the geezer will go back on his words.

“It’s waived, not only is it waived, I’ll also tutor the two of you privately, the computer suite will always be open for the two of you!” the geezer said excitedly, and begun to think about how much fame the Shao Nian Gong of Songjiang would gain if they managed to get a prize.

I didn’t have much interest for private tutoring, the thing I was most focused on was how to quickly earn money. I suddenly thought that if I asked the geezer to get a copy of TC2.0, then it’d be rather simple, since he is in the industry, specially now that he has certain expectations for me, if I raise it to him now, then I believe he wouldn’t refuse me. Therefore I said, “Laoshi, do you have TRUBOC 2.0?”

The geezer momentarily blanked after hearing it then immediately reacted and asked with a face full of surprise, “You know how to program?”

“A little!” I replied.

“That’s great! It’s simply wonderful, I was still stressing over the programming contest in the computing competition, how about this, you enter that as well,” disregarding whether or not I agreed, the geezer already made up his mind. Ai, whatever, I’ll just enter it, nobody forced me to make the request.

The geezer promised to get me a copy the following week, and then asked me multiple questions, which I just answered perfunctorily.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 12 – No One’s Picking me up Today

After the lesson, Zhao Yanyan and I were kept back by the geezer to inform us about the benefits of entering the competition, stuff like improving one’s self etc. Most importantly if we received a place in the finals, then it would add marks in the National Matriculation Examination. I was fine with what he said, but Zhao Yanyan was completely tricked by his words, and nodded in agreement.

“No one’s picking me up today,” Zhao Yanyan said quietly when we went down the stairs.

After hearing that, a flower bloomed in my heart, if I didn’t have memories from my previous life then I might not have understood the underlying meaning, but if I still couldn’t understand it now, then I’m an idiot.

“I’ll send you back,” I replied deliberately in a casual tone.

Zhao Yanyan blushed after hearing so and didn’t make a sound, but didn’t refuse either.

Thus, the two of us walked side by side to the bus station without speaking. Finally, I was the one who broke the silence and asked her, “What bus are you taking?”

“Bus 6,” Zhao Yanyan replied quietly.

It might be due to it being her first time being with a boy, so Zhao Yanyan appeared to be very nervous. So I said, “Let me tell you a joke.”

I saw it on the Internet in my previous life that when two people are together, if one doesn’t say anything then the other person will have to continuously find topics to talk about, and the most effective way to close the distance between two people is through jokes, as long as the atmosphere become more lively, then the relationship between the two will improve.

Zhao Yanyan nodded.

Therefore I begun, “A bear and a rabbit pooped in the forest, the bear asked the rabbit, ‘Doesn’t it matter if the poop sticks onto the fur?’ The rabbit replied, ‘It doesn’t matter.’ Thus the bear used the rabbit to wipe his ass.”

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan covered her mouth, and wanted to laugh, yet tried to hold it in, causing her face to go bright red. After a while, she finally calmed down and said to me, “Where did you hear this joke, it’s so disgusting.”

“If it’s so disgusting, then why did you laugh so hard?” I retorted.

“Who laughed, I didn’t laugh at all,” Zhao Yanyan replied calmly.

I reached over to her armpits and started tickling her, then said, “You’re still not admitting it, let’s see if you’re laughing now!”

Zhao Yanyan quickly dodged to one side, but how could she escape my five finger mountain, she was immediately caught. I caused her to laugh loudly and unrestrictedly.

Suddenly Zhao Yanyan stopped laughing, and looking at me with bright red cheeks, after withstanding my assault for a while, she said quietly, “Move it away quickly!”

“What?” I was really confused. Right afterwards, I felt my right hand grabbing something really soft. What was it? I squeezed it subconsciously.

“Aya, you’re still squeezing!” Zhao Yanyan shouted angrily.

I finally understood, my right hand, was right on top of the softness in front of Zhao Yanyan’s chest, she surprisingly didn’t wear a bra… I took my hands off it while laughing dryly.

All of a sudden, both of us felt really awkward, neither of us spoke. A Bus 6 stopped by the two of us, then drove off.

After a long time passed, I asked, “Are you angry?”

Zhao Yanyan shook her head.

“Sorry, I really didn’t do it on purpose,” I said.

Zhao Yanyan nodded, then said quietly, “I know.”

(Passerby A: He definitely did it on purpose, I can be the witness!)

(Passerby B: This young man doesn’t look that dirty, but it’s hard to know what people thinks, who knows what he’s really thinking.(

It looks like she’s not angry! I said happily to myself. Now, should I follow up this victory, or should I take it slow? The two ideas fought fiercely in my mind.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t know I was hesitating about what to do, seeing my changing expression, she thought I didn’t believe her, so she lightly grabbed my hand and said, “Liu Lei, I’m really not angry, really. If you don’t believe —— don’t believe me then touch it again.” She pressed my hands against her chest immediately after she finished.

I wouldn’t have imagined Zhao Yanyan making such a bold move even in my dreams, it can’t be that this chick actually cares about me that much can it? But I still took my hands away quickly, although I really wanted to continue to touch, if I continued like that then I would really become a pervert, this was the street after all.

Zhao Yanyan also felt that her actions just now were too much in her heart, it’s all bad guy Liu Lei’s fault, I actually did that kind of embarrassing things when my head heated up, would he think that I’m really loose?

I quickly said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, it’s all my fault. How about I tell you another joke?” I deliberately didn’t say the Zhao character.

It seemed like Zhao Yanyan didn’t dislike me calling her that, and pouted, “I don’t want to her your disgusting jokes.”

“Then I’ll tell one that’s not disgusting,” I replied.

“Then okay, tell another one.”

Therefore I said, “There was once a fool, he would always reply with “no” whenever he was asked something. When asked have he eaten? He would answer no When asked have he slept He would also answer no.” I deliberately paused here, then suddenly asked, “Ay~ Oh yeah, have you heard this joke before?”

“No,” Zhao Yanyan replied while shaking her head. Then she suddenly noticed, and little fists rained down upon me, while she said angrily, “Liu Lei, you’re so mean! You called me a fool!”

Within a Hongqi car far away, a middle-aged man in his thirties hurriedly took out a Motorola GC87C mobile, this is the first G series phone within Huaxia, and not many people could afford it. In 1994, this phone was a symbol of status.

The middle-aged man dialed a number, “Director Zhao, I arrived at Shao Nian Gong.”

The person called Director Zhao on the other end of the call asked, “Old Gao, have you seen Yanyan?”

Old Gao replied, “I do see xiaojie, but xiaojie is with a boy.”

Director Zhao asked, “Old Gao, didn’t you say Yanyan don’t care about her male classmates at school? There isn’t any need to worry, aren’t they just chatting?”

Old Gao replied, “But-but Director Zhao, this is different, they seem really close!”

Director Zhao asked surprisingly, “Close? Close how?”

Old Gao replied, “I see xiaojie —— xiaojie grabbed the boy’s hand and placed it —— placed it ——“

Director Zhao said in annoyance, “What is it, spit it out!”

Old Gao restructured what he was going to say for a while, then finally made the determination to say it, “On her boobs!”

Director Zhao didn’t understand, and asked, “What are you saying? What boobs! How many times did I tell you to say things more elegantly, but you just won’t change ——“ Then Director Zhao immediately reacted, and shouted, “Old Gao, what did you say? Yanyan let that guy touch her boobs???”

Old Gao immediately said, “Yes, I say it with my own eyes.”

Director Zhao stayed silent for a quite a while on the other end of the call, then finally said, “Never mind, Old Gao, don’t disturb them for now, follow them. Then report to me afterwards.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 13 – I like you

At that time, Zhao Yanyan and I didn’t know the two of us were followed.

On bus 6, Zhao Yanyan and I sat side by side on the last row.

“How about watching a movie together later?” I suggested.

“No, if I go home late, grandpa’s gonna scold me,” Zhao Yanyan said quietly.

“Just say you are going to enter the national competition, so the teacher got you to stay behind for private tutoring,” I helped her come up with a plan.

“But-but I can’t lie to grandpa!” Zhao Yanyan said hesitantly.

I saw the chick’s hesitation, it seems like it wasn’t impossible. So I pretended like I was annoyed, “So you don’t like to be together with me.”

Zhao Yanyan immediately fell for the trap, and said with determination, “Okay, let’s watch a movie.”

Zhao Yanyan and I got off at the City Children Theatre. We could see a gigantic poster of Andy Lau at the entrance of the theatre, the Andy Lau’s classic movie “Heaven and Earth” was being aired, and it was because of this movie that the closing song “Wang Qing Shui” became known throughout the country.

Coincidentally, this movie was also one that I liked, I went to the cashier, and took out the remaining 5 kuai note I had left, “Two student tickets!”

The cashier pointed to the ticket stubs on the table, “The normal tickets are sold out, there’s only tickets for couples seats left, twenty kuai per set, do you want it or not?”

Twenty… are they trying to rob us? How’s it so expensive! I swore in my heart. However, I can’t even buy a single ticket with the amount of money I have on me.

Zhao Yanyan probably saw my awkwardness, and took out a small purse from her backpack, and from it a fifty yuan note that she handed over.

I took a quite glance at Zhao Yanyan’s purse, there was at least a hundred kuai note inside. It wasn’t merely surprising anymore, this chick’s family isn’t just a little bit rich, bringing more than a hundred kuai when she goes out, and isn’t scared of getting robbed. However, I ignored a detail, and that’s Zhao Yanyan would be driven when she goes out, today was just an exception.

Zhao Yanyan placed the change back into her purse, then took the tickets and entered the theatre with me.

The couple seats were on the second floor, it is actually a small room blocked off on both sides, furthermore our seats were also on the innermost side, so nobody will pass by. Hehe, this was completely separated form the world! My mind started imagine things.

Zhao Yanyan neatly sat on one side. The movie hadn’t start yet, and a trailer of sorts was being shown, it seemed like the two of us arrived at the right time.

I deliberately sat really close to Zhao Yanyan, she wanted to move away a little bit, but then noticed that unfortunately the other side of her was the wall. I intentionally and unintentionally made contact with her body at times, although I couldn’t see the chick’s expression, I could clearly notice that her breathing rate hastened.

The movie begun, the two of us focused on the movie. Zhao Yanyan was truly focused on the movie, I was pretending. I had seen the movie a lot of times in my previous life, and with a beauty on the side, I didn’t feel like watching the movie.

As I watched the movie, my heart was counting the progress of the plot. Zhao Yanyan also calmed down a lot, and didn’t seem as nervous as before, and allowed our bodies to stick really close to each other.

Seeing that the time was right, I lightly took Zhao Yanyan’s hands in mine. At the split second that my hands touched her’s, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered. She turned around to look at me, and saw that I was still ignorantly watching the movie, as if nothing was going on. Zhao Yanyan frowned, and struggled a little, then allowed me to hold her hand after a light sigh.

Perhaps it isn’t on purpose, Zhao Yanyan comforted herself in her heart,

The movie was right at the point where Andy Lau was fighting with the drug lords, the scene was really intense. When Andy Lau was hit onto the floor and was about to die, the entire theatre sobbed, Zhao Yanyan also unconsciously tightened her grip on my hand.

A faint smirk as if my ploy succeeded flashed across my face, hehe, I did plan for this scene.

Zhao Yanyan and I held our hands together until the gun shot rang out, when Andy Lau fell onto the floor, and the song “Wang Qing Shui” started playing, and the movie ended. Zhao Yanyan was sobbing uncontrollably like a lot of the other girls.

I took this chance to take Zhao Yanyan into my eyes, and gently stroked her hair and back. The softness in front of Zhao Yanyan’s thin shirt pressed onto my body. This is essentially seduction, I was scared that I wouldn’t be able to control myself…

Suddenly, Zhao Yanyan raised her head, and looked at me with her tearful eyes, and asked slowly, “Liu Lei, I’m so scared, do you think human life is really so fragile?”

I didn’t know what she meant, so I nodded.

Zhao Yanyan bit her lips, as if making a huge decision, and said in a quivering voice, “Liu Lei, I like you! Don’t leave me okay?”

I was momentarily shocked, I didn’t think a girl like Zhao Yanyan would actually say this first, even though I had already confirmed that she had good feelings for me.

I held Zhao Yanyan tightly, and whispered into her ears, “Me too!”

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan didn’t have anything holding her back anymore, and stayed in my arms with a face full of happiness.

After a while, Zhao Yanyan said to me, “You didn’t promise me yet.”

“Promise you what?” I asked in confusion.

“Don’t leave me no matter what happens. After seeing that movie, my heart started to panic, I felt that human life is really fragile. I keep feeling like you’ll leave me one day, really, Liu Lei, that feeling became really intense just now, I’m so scared! Promise me okay?” Zhao Yanyan said as her tears started flowing again.

I couldn’t help but admire a woman’s intuition, she was right, if history doesn’t change, then I would die in an accident when I attend Zhao Yanyan’s wedding when I’m thirty-one. However, this life was different, I have been reborn, fate was grasped in my own hands. Furthermore, I guess that a lot of the xiaogui also knew that old bro Yama was backing me up, they probably didn’t even dare to wish for my death. Speaking of old bro Yama, I haven’t contacted him for a while, I should call him when I have time, I do kind of miss him. Of course, this was only mentally, I don’t want to see him so soon.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 14 – Hug me again okay?

I used my hands to lightly wipe away the tears on Zhao Yanyan’s face, and said in a resolute tone, “I promise you! I’ll never leave you!”

Zhao Yanyan and I walked out of the theatre hand in hand like the other couples.

“Liu Lei, Zhao Yanyan called my name softly.

“En?” I replied.

“You wouldn’t think I’m really loose right?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly stopped and said while staring into my eyes.

“No!” I said assuredly. Of course I wouldn’t think so, I had silently watched her grow up in my previous life, how could I not be clear about what she’s like?

Zhao Yanyan looked at my eyes that were without a sliver of falsity, and finally stopped worrying, and said softly, “Did you know, Liu Lei. Today is the first time a boy sends me home, the first time I lie to my family for a boy, the first time going to watch a movie with a boy, the first time I hold hands with a boy, the first time I let a boy touch my body, the first time I care so much about someone that’s not related to me, the first time —— the thought had never crossed my mind before, that I take the initiative to tell a boy, who I’ve only met for a week, that I like you. You took too many first times away from me, Liu Lei. Although I don’t know why, I just like you.”

Although I already knew what Zhao Yanyan had said in my heart, hearing these words come out of her mouth, I still couldn’t help but be moved.

Zhao Junsheng heard that his father’s secretary was busy today, and couldn’t pick up his daughter, so he got his driver old Gao to pick up Zhao Yanyan. However, a boy that was close to his own daughter popped out of nowhere.

This old Gao, why isn’t he calling me yet. Zhao Junsheng complained in his heart. Just as he picked up the phone on the table in his office and was about to call when his mobile rang.

“Hey, Director Zhao, I’m old Gao!”

“Old Gao! What’s going on over there? I was about to call you.”

“Director Zhao, I saw xiaojie and the boy walk out of the theatre hand in hand!”

“Are you sure?” Zhao Junsheng pondered for a moment and asked.

“En, I’m following the two of them in the car.”

“Where are they going now?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“They seem to be going towards your father’s home, should I get a few people to warn the kid?” old Gao asked.

“That is unnecessary, let’s see what happens first. But focus on helping me find out about the boy’s family background,” Zhao Junsheng ordered.

“Okay! But that kid doesn’t seem to have a lot of money, they took the bus home while sending xiaojie back, and it was xiaojie that paid for the movie just now!” old Gao muttered.

Neither Zhao Yanyan or I mentioned anything about what happened on the bus, and we walked towards Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa’s home.

When we neared a mansion, Zhao Yanyan stopped, and said to me, “I’m going back, the people over there all know me.”

I nodded, but didn’t let go.

“Liu Lei, I really have to go back, or else grandpa’s gonna scold me!” Zhao Yanyan said to me with a look of resentment.

I still didn’t let go.

“Ai——“ Zhao Yanyan left out a soft sigh, clenched her teeth, escaped from my hold and walked quickly in front.

Not even halfway to the mansion, Zhao Yanyan stopped, turned around and asked me with a tearful face, “Liu Lei, I miss you again, can I have another hug?” After that, she ran over and leaped into my arms.

Only after a long while, the two of us separated. Zhao Yanyan looked at her watch, let out an “aiya” sound, and immdaitely ran towards the mansion without turning back around.

I gazed her Zhao Yanyan’s fleeting back, I knew, on this day, history has truly changed, my track of life has shifted.

What kind of house is this? So high class, and there are even guards on the gate?! Subconsciously, I felt that something was amiss, but I didn’t dare to check up close, in case of getting spotted.

I wandered around nearby for a while, then finally found a bus that could take me home.

After getting home, my parents were both very anxious, and kept on asking me why I returned so late. Especially my dad, his face immediately darkened when he saw me return, and interrogated me, “Where did you go after class? Did you go to the arcade again?”

I often stealthily went to the arcade after school during middle school, that resulted in my dad not trusting me. Ai! I was such a failure as a human before.

Of course, I had already prepared my excuse for returning late. It was the same excuse as Zhao Yanyan, the moment I spoke about how the computer teacher had said about I having a lot of talent and was prepared to enter me into the national competition representing Shao Nian Gong, my father became really happy, and he quickly told my mom to go to the kitchen and heat all the dishes, then even took out a can of beer form the fridge, and said that we were going to celebrate.

“See! I did say my son wasn’t normal!” my dad said after drinking a mouthful of beer, “He’s definitely going to be like me in the future, a talent in technology!”

“What do you mean your son?” my mom wasn’t pleased after hearing that, “I gave birth to the son, what does it have to do with you!”

“What do you mean nothing to do with me? Could you have given birth without me?” my father’s mouth had no filter once he got excited.

My mom immediately pinched my dad’s arm and said, “The child’s here, don’t just say things out!”

My dad laughed a few times, then raised his glass and continued to drink.

The two of them treated me like a kid that didn’t understand anything, though in truth I understood more than the two of them combined. Although I was still a virgin, both mentally and physically.

“Son, don’t listen to your dad, don’t ever be like him in the future, found a crappy job, and earn that tiny amount each month, what is it enough for?” my mom said to me.

“What about me? Weren’t you the same?” My dad retorted.

“Hmmph, it is because I was working at the factory, that I regret accepting you, if I accepted Xiao Zhao’s proposal then I would have been out of hardship ages ago!” my mom said unhappily. I’ve heard these words more than once, every time my dad made mistakes, my mom would say these words to annoy him, however I clearly knew that in my heart, my mom still loves my dad.

“What was Xiao Zhao, he was just a teenage looking for work after existing the army at the time! He was helping out at our factory!” my da didn’t back down.

“What’s wrong with a teenager looking for work? I saw it on the newspaper the other day that he’s one of the top ten entrepreneurs in the city!” my mom continued to wave the truth around.

“I still have a good son though! He’s definitely going to bring pride to me in the future!” my dad used his last card, and said proudly.

“Hmmph! I’m also just giving face to our son, or else what do you think, I would have gotten a divorce with you ages ago!” hearing my dad mention me, my mom’s face was also full of smiles.

I did make my parents proud in the future during my previous life, my dad could hold his head up high in the future no matter where he went, and he after told others that I, his son, studies at Huaxia University! However, he couldn’t do it for long before he passed away.

I decided in this life that I would not let things like this happen again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 15 – Your Yanyan

I arrived at the classroom the following morning, Zhao Yanyan was reading in her seat. What made me annoyed was that Liu Kesheng was actually sitting on my seat gesturing around while smiling.

The tiger’s not getting mad so he’s treating me like Hello Kitty? Sitting on my seat already made me really angry, what’s worse was that it was my Zhao Yanyan that was sitting beside him. I walked over and slammed my hand onto the table, scaring Zhao Yanyan, who was reading intently, as well as the enraptured Liu Kesheng.

I remembered a classic quote from a movie, so I said to Liu Kesheng, “Liu Lei is angry, the results are severe.” (天下无贼)

Liu Kesheng gazed at me with deadly eyes, stood up, and said to me, “Liu Lei, you’ve done it! I’ll remember this, just wait.”

I smiled and replied, “Sure, I’ll wait.”

“Why did you get so angry?” seeing me sit down, Zhao Yanyan complained quietly.

“Of course I got angry, he was harassing our family’s Yanyan, how could I not get angry?” I squeezed Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

“Let go,” Zhao Yanyan pulled away from my grip and said, “There are so many people in the classroom.”

“Our family’s Yanyan knows how to be embarrassed! I wonder who it was that asked to be hugged by others,” I said.

“Oh wow Liu Lei, you’re actually laughing at me! It was because of you that I nearly got scolded to death yesterday. Oh yeah, what do you mean your family’s Yanyan? When did I belong to your family?” Zhao Yanyan said while blushing.

“You’re definitely going to get married to me in the future, so of course you’re my family’s!” I said like it was a matter of fact.

“I’m going to ignore you, being so casual in the morning. I’m going to read,” after saying so, Zhao Yanyan picked up her English textbook and started reading.

Not far away, Liu Kesheng saw that Zhao Yanyan and I were chatting and laughing, so he sent a sinister gaze over.

Seeing that Zhao Yanyan really started reading, I asked, “What are you reading?”

Zhao Yanyan replied without looking away from the textbook, “Ye-laoshi said that there’ll be a test in the afternoon, so obviously I’m revising.”

“Did you miss me yesterday?” I suddenly asked.

“En,” Zhao Yanyan nodded without thinking, then immediately turned around and said, “What’s with you, you’re not studying and you’re not letting others study. Being like that on the side, how can I remember stuff!”

Haha, I laughed. It seems like her reading actions earlier were forced. I said, “What’s the point of studying?”

The moment these words left my mouth, Zhao Yanyan went silent. Only after a while, did she said to me in a serious ton, “Liu Lei, treat it like I’m begging you. Study hard for me. My family will definitely get me to apply to Huaxia University, I don’t want to separate from you.”

I didn’t know what to say either. I didn’t think this chick would be thinking so far ahead, this was a proof of how deep her feelings were for me. However, this was also what was most suspicious, my feelings for Zhao Yanyan, were mixed with the feelings of my previous life and this one, but what about Zhao Yanyan? I was just a classmate that she met not long ago to her, even if we are desk mates, even if my extreme maturity attracted her, and caused her to have a good impression of me, it shouldn’t be possible for her to have feelings for me that easily right?

Based on my understanding of Zhao Yanyan from my previous life, she didn’t lack excellent pursuers, but her heart never moved, did it change when I came to me? I didn’t think I would have some sort of dominating atmosphere just from getting reborn, that was bullshit.

There has to be some sort of unknown reason here. Zhao Yanyan is still that Zhao Yanyan, I was a hundred percent certain about this, her attitude to people and situations didn’t change, the only thing different was her attitude towards me.

Was there really some secret hidden here? Although I feel like things were going too smoothly, this was a good thing, and was progressing towards the better, I could only bury my doubts in my heart.

Thinking to this point, I asked in a probing manner, “If my studies are still bad when I reach the third year, what’ll you do?”

Zhao Yanyan frowned, and went into deep thoughts, as if considering about the most important decision in her life, after a long while, she said determinedly, “Then I’ll pretend to have played under the bar during the National Matriculation Examination, I don’t want to separate from you no matter what.

Hong —— My head instantly exploded.

Even I, who had a mental age of thirty something years, was moved by Zhao Yanyan’s determination, that deep love for Zhao Yanyan from my previous life has finally been returned after I was reborn.

“Don’t worry, I won’t let you down,” I laid on the table and prepared to sleep, in truth I didn’t want Zhao Yanyan to see the wetness at the corner of my eyes.

“Ai~! What kind of person are you!” Zhao Yanyan was originally really pleased with what I said, she never would have thought that I would sleep right afterwards. Zhao Yanyan turned around to continue reading in annoyance.

When I awoke, the classroom was very noisy.

“Boss, you’re finally awake! You really are the ‘Napping Emperor’!” Guo Qing said to me after noticing that I’ve woken up.

“What time is it?” I stretched and asked.

“It’s lunch break already! Boss, you really can sleep a lot!” Guo Qing raised out a thumb to show his admiration.

I didn’t think that I would actually fall asleep, I got excited about Zhao Yanyan’s act the entire night, causing me to only fall asleep the latter half of the night, so I was really sleepy when I woke up.

“Did no one call me the entire morning?” I asked curiously.

“The math teacher allows you to sleep, the other teachers have lost their faith in you, and didn’t bother,” Guo Qing xplained.

“Oh!” I nodded. “Did you eat yet?” I asked, I felt really hungry all of a sudden.

“Of course I ate, boss, who knows if you could even wake up during noon! Telling me to wait for you, are you trying to starve me to death!” Guo Qing grumbled. “But your desk mate bought a boxed lunch for you, hehe, she’s so nice to you!” Guo Qing smiled lecherously.

“Don’t say stuff uncontrollably!” I noticed a boxed lunch was really on Zhao Yanyan’s desk.

“Boss, eat first, I’m not going to keep you company, there’s the English test in the afternoon, I have to study!” after that, Guo Qing turned around and didn’t talk to me anymore.

I took the boxed lunch over, and opened the wrappings, then noticed a note that was folded in a heart shape.

I took a while to finally unwrap it, and wondered in my heart, if this chick folded something so deep last night.

I opened the note, it read:

Lazy pig:

Why can you sleep so much? I bought a boxed lunch for you, so eat it quickly. I can guess the reason, so I’ll forgive you this time. Since I’m the same as you, I’ll go and sleep in grandpa’s secretary’s car.

Make sure you fulfill your promise, my English notes are under the desk, you can take them out and have a look, all of the points are organized. If you get a good result in this afternoon’s test, I’ll definitely reward you, don’t ask what the reward is, it’s a surprise.

It was signed off with ‘Your Yanyan’, hehe, although this chick refuse to admit it from her mouth, she still wrote it on the paper.

I noticed a few characters were scribbled out before ‘Lazy pig’, after careful examination, the characters were ‘Darling’! Zhao Yanyan probably felt embarrassed after writing it so she scribbled it out. The two characters after that were ‘Liu Lei’, but that was scribbled out too, Zhao Yanyan might have felt that it sounded too unfamiliar to address me like that, so she finally chose ‘Lazy Pig’. I laughed happily in my heart, she treated it so seriously even though it was just a note.

I pocketed the note, of course I couldn’t fold it back to what it originally looked like. I picked up the already cold boxed lunch and started eating, but my heart was full of warmth.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 16 – English Test

Only when class was about to start, did Zhao Yanyan finally return sleepily. Seeing me, she asked, “You woke up?”

I nodded while smiling, “With your bento of love baiting me, how could I not wake up?”

“What bento of love? So annoying!” Zhao Yanyan glanced and me and continued, “Did you look at my English notes?”

“No,” I replied.

“You! Are really helpless!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily, then turned around and ignored me.

After a long while, Zhao Yanyan seemed to be muttering to herself again, “Why am I so unlucky.” Then she took out her English book and said to me, “I’ll go through it with you?”

I replied, “Okay!” Although I didn’t need it, but I still wanted to know what Zhao Yanyan would look like when she teaches me.

However my dream was dowsed, the bell rang, and Ye Xiaoxiao walked into the classroom with the test papers. She glanced around the classroom and said, “Put away your books, the test is going to start, you have two hours, although there aren’t a lot of questions, but don’t be careless!”

Everyone put away their English textbooks in a wave of moaning. Zhao Yanyan eyed me, then putted away the English textbook in her hand, as if saying: Let’s see what you’re going to do!

After the test papers were handed out, the grumbling people also became silent, and immediately started doing questions, Zhao Yanyan also started focusing and stopped looking at me.

I took up the test paper and looked at it. The first question was a translation of Chinese to English, the vocabulary that was to be translated wasn’t hard, but a word could be translated into many synonyms or English words that were similar. How was I supposed to translate this? Wouldn’t I be screwed if my answers were different from the model answer? I already forgot more or less all the high school knowledge, how was I supposed to remember if a word was learn in high school or for Level four?!

I raised my hand and asked, “Ye-laoshi, what do you translate it as in the first translation question?”

Seeing I was the one asking, Ye Xiaoxiao said in a negative tone, “Translate it the way it was learnt in class!”

“I was sleeping during class,” the moment these words left my mouth, the classroom was filled with laughter.

This angered Zhao Yanyan who stepped really hard on my foot underneath the table, and scolded me quietly, “Why are you always embarrassing me!”

Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t think I would be so blunt, and threw out “answer it however you like” and then ignored me.

Whatever, I thought, isn’t it just translation, there aren’t many words, I’ll just write all of the words with the same meaning.

Finishing the translation, the multiple choice and reading comprehension afterwards were much less complicated, but these sentences are too childish, testing me, who has achieved Level six English, about stuff like “Weather Forecast”! Before 10 minutes have passed, I finished the test paper, wrote my name and handed it in.

Ye Xiaoxiao was convinced that I must have handed in a blank, and got me to place it beside the stand without even looking at it.

After I returned to my seat, Zhao Yanyan said angrily, “Why did you hand it in so quickly, you can’t be guessing again can you? Did you guess pretty accurately last time when you did those math questions?”

“I finished guessing,” I said. “Don’t forget about the reward!”

Zhao Yanyan blushed, and continued to answer the test paper, ignoring me.

I took out a blank sheet of paper, and listed out all he features and advantages of Chines input methods that I’ve seen in my previous life, and prepared to fuse them together, since these things haven’t been made yet, so there was no patent, not to mention copyrights.

When I more or less finished listing, the test also finished. Ye Xiaoxiao collected the test papers and said to us, “Liu Kesheng, Xie Wei, Zhao Yanyan, follow me to the office to help with marking. Everyone else should self study.”

When Ye Xiaoxiao and co. left, Guo Qing immediately turned around and said, “Boss, you’re really my idol, handing the test paper in just when the test started, you didn’t even see how white Ye-laoshi’s face turned in anger!”

Turned white in anger heh? Why did I notice, I was thinking about the input methods, and didn’t notice, it seems like Ye Xiaoxiao’s impression of me wasn’t that good, but that doesn’t matter, when the results come up, her impression of me will naturally improve.

“Oh yeah, boss, I feel like the sanda class we attend on Saturday is really useful. I met a delinquent that used to bully me yesterday near my home, I fixed him up a bit, and beat him until he started looking for his teeth on the floor!” Guo Qing said happily.

“En, fighting techniques are important. The techniques you have learnt are enough to deal with rascals and delinquents, but if you attend competitions or met true talents, power is also very important!” I said.

“Boss, you really do seem to know a lot, but why don’t you learn sanda from the coach, and always train there by yourself?” Guo Qing asked in confusion.

“Hehe, I naturally have my reasons!” I replied perfunctorily.

“Oh!” Guo Qing nodded as if he understood a bit, little kids are really easy to deal with.

In the staff office, Ye Xiaoxiao split the test papers in three piles, one for each of Liu Kesheng and co., then gave them a model answer, and walked out of the office.

Suddenly, Liu Kesheng screamed as if he discovered a new continent, Zhao Yanyan and XIe Wei both looked up towards him, and found out that the test paper in Liu Kesheng’s hands belonged to Liu Lei.

“Let me see!” Zhao Yanyan said to Liu Kesheng.

“What’s there to look at!” hearing Zhao Yanyan walked to look, Liu Kesheng immediately got angry, “What’s there to look at on a test paper finished in ten minutes! He definitely guessed, there’s no need to waste time on his paper!” Saying that, he waved his pen and wrote a big ‘0’ on the paper.

“How can you be so irresponsible!” Zhao Yanyan said anxiously.

“What relationship does he have with you, causing you to be so anxious?” Liu Kesheng said coldly.

“It doesn’t matter what relationship, we have to treat every classmate’s test paper fairly! You are using your position to get even for a private grudge!” Zhao Yanyan was fed up with Liu Kesheng’s actions, and couldn’t help but stand up.

“I’m getting even for a private grudge? Heh! Is he worth it? Fair? There’s no need to talk about fairness when it comes to bad students!” Liu Kesheng revealed an attitude that was going to oppose Liu Lei till the end.

At this moment, the office door was pushed open, Ye Xiaoxiao walked in. In truth, Ye Xiaoxi was standing at the door when Liu Kesheng made that weird shout. The reason she didn’t enter, was to see what was going on inside. Now she had a rough understanding of who was right and who was wrong.

Ye Xiaoxiao eyed Liu Kesheng, “Let me see Liu Lei’s paper!” Although Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t think Liu Lei’s paper could show anything, no matter what the student were like, even if the answers were guessed, there was still responsibility as a teacher to correct it intently.

Liu Kesheng took out Liu Lei’s paper from the pile of marked papers, and handed it to Ye Xiaoxiao carefully.

Ye Xiaoxiao found a red pen and said, “I’ll mark Liu Lei’s paper myself, continue marking everyone else’s!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 17 – I want to keep it

Looking at the test paper in front of her, the more Ye Xiaoxiao looks at it the more surprised she felt. In the Chinese to English translation question, he actually wrote down the multiple tenses of a word as well as it’s synonyms, and in the multiple choice and reading comprehension questions, the answers were exactly the same as the model answers! Ye Xiaoxiao couldn’t believe that this was a test paper completed by a student just entering high school in ten minutes.

When Ye Xiaoxiao told this to the three students, Zhao Yanyan’s face lit up with happiness, Xie Wei didn’t react, only Liu Kesheng said despicably, “Ye-laoshi, there’s eighty percent chance that he copied it! A bad student, that sleeps all day, he’s able to answer this test paper, who would believe it? Haha!”

Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Kesheng with dissatisfaction, although Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t truly believe Liu Lei could have down this test paper, the truth was in front of her eyes. Copied? Who could he have copied from in ten minutes? From the book? Ye Xiaoxiao made the test paper herself, it doesn’t exist in the book! Ye Xiaoxiao picked up the red pen without hesitation, and wrote three large numbers on Liu Lei’s test paper —— 100.

Ai! Ye Xiaoxiao sighed, the impression of Liu Kesheng in her heart went down a notch again. It appears that the class leaders she have chosen weren’t anything spectacular, she’ll need to find a chance to elect them again.

After marking the papers, Ye Xiaoxiao got Liu Kesheng and Xie Wei to return first, and kept Zhao Yanyan back by herself.

“Have you seen Liu Lei study English by himself?” Ye Xiaoxiao asked impatiently, she couldn’t understand how a student that would always sleep in class could get full marks on the tst paper.

赵颜妍摇了摇头：“我从来没看见他学过英语，他的英语书还是新的，放在书桌里从来没翻过。”

Zhao Yanyan shook her head, “I’ve never seen him study English, his English textbook is still brand new, it’s in his drawer and has never been touched.

Although Zhao Yanyan was also curious as to how Liu Lei could get 100 marks in ten minutes, she didn’t think too much about it. This boy beside her was always able to bring her surprises, like that time in the math lesson, and the typing speed of three hundred something alphabets per minute, as to why he was able to do that, Zhao Yanyan didn’t care, she had the complete mindset of a maiden in love, no matter what, Liu Lei will be her only lover.

In truth, Ye Xiaoxiao had a complete grasp of Liu Lei’s normal actions, the question she asked Zhao Yanyan just now was just to double check.

Zhao Yanyan acted like she won the lottery, and happily flew over to my side, “Liu Lei, you actually got 100 marks, the highest in our class!”

Zhao Yanyan looked like she was even happier than getting 100 marks herself. What kind of woman wouldn’t want their loved one to be the best?

I already predicted this result, heck, if I don’t get 100 in this kind of paper, then I’m retarded.

Zhao Yanyan saw that I didn’t have the excited expression that she thought I would, so she said disappointedly, “Why do you always look like you don’t care about anything?”

What was there to be excited about getting 100 marks in a high school English test? What I cared about definitely wasn’t my paper, I said in a tone full of expectations, “My Yanyan, can you please tell me what reward you’re going to give me?”

Zhao Yanyan immediately blushed after hearing that, and said in a tiny voice beside my year, “I’ll tell you after school.”

I had a puzzled expression, what kind of reward was it to have to be told after school!

After Ye Xiaoxiao announced the test rewards, the entire class roared, and all looked at me in a weird expression, as if looking at a monster.

Zhao Yanyan sat on my side while smiling, as if she was the one who got 100 marks. However, Zhao Yanyan’s result was just slightly lower than mine, at 98 marks. After that was Liu Kesheng, Xie Wei and co..

Guo Qing complained about how unfair it was with his test paper of 59 marks, “Boss, you actually got 100 without even learning, I didn’t even pass even after intently listening in class and finishing my homework on time.”

Thus I said a sentence that stopped Guo Qing, “I guessed it!”

After the test papers were handed out, before I even touched it, it was snatched away by Zhao Yanyan.

“What is it?” I asked in puzzlement.

“I want to keep it!” Zhao Yanyan folded the test paper up carefully and placed it on her backpack.

I didn’t have anything in my hands when Ye Xiaoxiao went through the paper, but even if I did I wouldn’t look at it. I would rather use this time to continue planning my input method.

I thought about it, the current Huaxia was still using the DOS system. Using the experience from my previous life, in the next few years, Windows wouldn’t become too popular. When it is finally popularized, that’s only after Windows 98 gets released. The companies were still using a combination of UCDOS + WPS or CCED. But who would have thought, after a few years, the word processing WPS that have once been used in over half the country would begin to fade from people’s sights, and be replaced by Microsoft’s all rounded Office combination.

Office, a inspiration flashed across my mind!

What would happen if I introduce a DOS version of the Office software? From a technological point of view, this wasn’t a problem, I had also participated many times in the development and internal testing of Office products in my previous life, and had a good understanding of its functions. However, even if I could make it, can I take over the market? I had full confidence in the functions of the product, and it would definitely be more than the current WPS and CCED, but how can I make it be accepted by people quickly?

If this program can be popularized, I believe that as long as I introduce a Windows version in the future at an appropriate time, most people will not give up the familiar interface to choose Office. The reason that WPS loses it’s advantages in the Windows operating system, is because it was released just a bit slower than Office, causing the work software market to be monopolized.

This would mean that, the work software market in Huaxia will be my haven from now on.

Ai! I sighed, if I could form a relationship with governmental departments, with a large purchase from the government, then everything would be solved. However, I come from a working class family, I don’t have the money nor the relationship, it is extremely difficult to get to know people working in the government.

It seems like I have to take it step by step, if I can sell my input method for a good price, then quite a bit of problems could be solved when I have money.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 18 – What is my reward?

Hearing Liu Kesheng’s actions in the staff office, I really felt angry, but Zhao Yanyan tried to convince me otherwise, “Liu Kesheng is very narrow-minded and is very sinister, try not to piss him off from now on.”

I didn’t really care after hearing that, I’m already thirty-something, why should I be scared of a nipper of ten-odd years? Aside from telling on me, I doubt he can manage to do anything. However at this time, I made a serious mistake, and ignored Liu Keshng’s family background.

After school, Zhao Yanyan and I walked side by side into the woods behind school. This was originally a small garden, but as the new Huaxia developed, the education industry became one of the top industries, as one of Songjiang’s key high schools, Fourth High naturally had a lot of influence, just with the principle saying that the school was too small, the garden became the territory of Fourth High. Obviously, this situation paled in comparison to when I attended university in my previous life, I had heard that entire streets in some cities were segmented into universities for them to construct buildings.

“How are you going to reward me?” I walked leisurely in the woods, holding Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

“Guess!” Zhao Yanyan winked, and said playfully.

“It can’t be with your body right?” a lecherous smile surfaced on my face.

“What are you saying! Being so not serious,” before she finished, Zhao Yanyan’s little fists rained down upon me.

After messing around for a while, Zhao Yanyan stopped. She opened her eyes wide, and looked at me with sparkles in her eyes. Then said with deep love, “Liu Lei ——“

“What?”

“Close your eyes,” Zhao Yanyan said quietly.

I closed my eyes. I could feel Zhao Yanyan quickly pecked me on my lips, when I opened my eyes again, Zhao Yanyan had already jumped away, her face was like a huge persimmon.

However, how could I let go of such a great opportunity, I immediately ran over and grabbed her, and wrapped my arms rightly around her.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t struggle, her embarrassed face showed a slightly bit of excitement. Lying in my arms, she closed her eyes.

I gazed at Zhao Yanyan’s tender face, and kissed her kips without any hesitation.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t refuse, nor did she respond, her lips were closed.

Although this was also my first kiss, there was no lack of knowledge about this sort of thing on the Internet, have I never seen pigs run despite not having eaten pork⌈1⌋? I tried to use my tongue to separate Zhao Yanyan’s closed teeth, used one hand to hold her, while the other one started touching all over that beautiful body.“Don’t——“ Zhao Yanyan only said a word, but her mouth opened.

My tongue took this chance and went inside, intertwining with her’s…

What I didn’t know was that, the scene of Zhao Yanyan and I kissing, fell into a single person’s sight…

When Zhao Yanyan and I separated while panting, I knew, from that moment on, we had both fallen. Zhao Yanyan dipped her head, then walked shyly but intimately with me out of school.

When we neared the gate, Zhao Yanyan said to me, “I’ll leave first, Uncle Zhang is outside, don’t let him see.”

I nodded, and let her leave first.

From behind the fake hill in the woods, a figure appeared, he gazed sinisterly at the fleeting shadows, and said with disgust, “Fuck this! Just a coquettish X and you’re pretending to be all high and mighty with me, this bitch!”

“Hello, is it Secretary Yu? I’m Liu Kesheng,” Liu Kesheng dialed a number with a phone form his backpack.

“Aiya, it’s Liu-shaoye! Speak, what can big brother do for you?” hearing that it was his boss’s son, Secretary Yu immediately said sycophantically.

“Ah, I want you to help me find a few people from the societies,” Liu Kesheng said.

“What? Did someone cause trouble for you?” Secretary Yu asked anxiously.

“No, I just want to deal with someone!” Liu Kesheng explained.

“Hehe, no problem! But who is this person? He dares to piss off our Childe Liu, is he tired of living!” from Secretary Yu’s perspective, the person that pissed off Liu Kesheng has already been sentenced to death.

“Don’t tell my dad about this!” Liu Kesheng reminded.

“Don’t worry, leave it all to big brother! I’ll tell the people to go after your school ends, and get them to call you when they’re there. They’ll listen to your orders, but don’t cause any deaths, or else it’ll be hard to explain to your father,” Secretary Yu said confidently.

“That’s fine! I’ll leave it at that, I’ll definitely say a some goods things about you in front of my dad!” Liu Kesheng replied.

“Hehe, then I’ll thank Liu-shaoye for his kind words!” Secretary Yu smiled and hung up.

Heh! Compete with me? You didn’t even look at my, Liu Kesheng’s, ability, I didn’t want to play you to death, but blame it on that woman at your side! I’ll definitely beat you until you start looking for teeth on the ground!

Liu Kesheng angrily spat onto the ground.

1. Proverb that means essentially “if I haven’t done/tried something, I’ve still seen it”.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 19 – Fight

My eye lips kept on jumping since the morning, of course, I wasn’t disregarding my excitement-caused insomnia as the reason, but I still felt that something was going to happen today.

As expected, the moment I came to school, trouble found me. Liu Kesheng walked over with a sneer, and through down an envelope that he took out from his sleeves, then walked away without turning his head.

I opened the envelope, and saw that there was actually a “letter of challenge” inside, it wrote:

Liu Lei:

See you in the woods after school, if you don’t dare to come then give up Zhao Yanyan! If you are a man then don’t tell the teacher.

Boring, I threw the letter on the table. This brat, he’s been watching too much TV shows! Did he think this was Meteor Garden⌈1⌋?

Zhao Yanyan picked up the letter, then said to me with care after reading it, “Liu Lei, I don’t want you to go.”

I smiled, “There’s no problem! What can he do to me?”

Yet Zhao Yanyan said, “Liu Kesheng and I were in the same middle school, although we weren’t in the same class, but I do know what he’s like. There was a time were a high school student pissed him off, he called a few delinquents from the societies and broke that student’s leg! The thing got really big!”

Leg got broken? I frowned and said, “Then that was it?” I know that aggravated battery resulting in disability was a big crime, even if he is a juvenile offender, it was enough to send him to juvenile detention.

Zhao Yanyan shook her head, “Liu Kesheng’s family does have a bit of background, I hear that they spend a lot of money and in the end the wounded’s family agreed to settle it privately, thus resolving the incident.”

Background! I suddenly understood, I committed a grave mistake. I only treated Liu Kesheng as a kid of ten-odd years old, but I forgot about his family background. From the looks of it, even if he beat me to death, I, as a child from a working class family, could only admit my misfortune! However, if I don’t go then would I appear too cowardly?

I made up my mind, and clenched my teeth, what was the purpose of me getting reborn? Isn’t it for Zhao Yanyan? If I was forced to leave Zhao Yanyan, then reborn for what! Worst come to worst, I’ll fight till either one of us dies.

Thus I hardened my heart and said to Zhao Yanyan, “Don’t care about things between men.”

“Oh!” Zhao Yanyan nodded like a chagrined little woman, and didn’t say anymore.

After a while, Guo Qing arrived. I handed over Liu Kesheng’s letter of challenge to him. I didn’t think the first thing this brat would say to me after reading it was, “Boss? You got the school beauty?” His words did not avoid Zhao Yanyan, who was sitting beside me at the time.

I coughed a few times, only then did Guo Qing notice that his voice was too loud.

I pointed at the letter of challenge and asked, “Guo Qing, what do you think?”

“What do I think?” Guo Qing stomped his foot, “He is fucking riding on our heads, he doesn’t seem to know his place without us showing him some colours.”

I looked at Guo Qing in amazement, this guy was as cowardly as a mouse in my previous life, he didn’t even dare to fart when he got bullied, what happened? Could it be that I coincidentally took this guy to earn sanda, and this guy’s personality changed completely after teaching his old enemy a lesson? That seems very plausible. I asked, “Are you going after school?”

“Of course!” Guo Qing cracked his knuckles, “Boss, can I not go if you’re going? It just so happens that my hands have ben itching these few days, so I want to start practicing on a few people.”

The day past by really quickly for me, because I didn’t sleep well the previous night, I fell asleep in a faze, it was nearly the end of school when I woke up.

But the day passed by like a year for Zhao Yanyan, who got worried for me the entire day, she kept on getting distracted in class, and she didn’t even hear when the teacher called her name.

After school, I told Zhao Yanyan to go home first, but this chick refused no matter what, and was determined to wait in the classroom for me. There’s no helping it, I could only go along with it.

Guo Qing and I walked unreservedly into the woods, Liu Kesheng was already waiting here. Behind him were four delinquents with dyed hair.

Seeing me come, Liu Kesheng immediately signaled the people behind him and walked over acting infinitely pretentious.

Liu Kesheng shouted, “Liu Lei, you’re got guts! You dared to come to the woods with just two people!”

Before I could say anything, Guo Qing said in annoyance, “Fuck, why do you have so much bullshit. Gang fight or solo?”

Liu Kesheng smiled instead of getting angry, “Fine! You’re getting all pretentious in front of me right? These no one that’ll disturb us in the woods, do you believe that I can kill you?”

郭庆可没那么好耐性听他唧唧歪歪，估计这小子的手早就痒痒了，正愁没有人给他当靶子呢。冲过去就是一记侧踢，把刘克胜给踹了个狗啃泥。这个侧踢是讲究技术性的，没想到星期六刚学完这小子就给练成了。

Guo Qing didn’t have the patience to listen to his chitchat, this brat’s hands were most likely itching, and was annoyed that no one could be used as a sandbag. He side kicked the moment he rushed over, kicking Liu Kesheng into a dog tasting mud. This side kick needed technique, I didn’t think that this brat managed to finish training what he just learnt on Saturday.

Liu Keshng didn’t think this person would fight the moment he says fight, there were no omen at all. Originally he had prepared tons of things to mock Liu Lei, but he was kicked around before he even said anything. Liu Kesheng said frantically to the delinquents behind him, “What are you spacing out for? Go!”Only then did the delinquents reacted, and surrounded Guo Qing and me.

Seeing their physiques, I got the general gist of things, yellow-faced and lacking muscles, typical over-indulgence. They’re just able to scare people from their appearance, but will end up being the one beaten up when in a fight. I said to Guo Qing, “Are you fine by yourself?”

Guo Qing said confidently, “Boss, don’t worry!”

Hearing my words, the delinquents looked mockingly at Guo Qing, one of them shouted, “Little shit, you don’t need to act so arrogant, there’s time for you to cry alter!”

The other ones also said, “——————“

But I didn’t get to hear what he said, because before he even made a sound, Guo Qing threw a punch on his jaw.

As expected, they didn’t let me down, the rascals are only able to scare primary school kids, Guo Qing beat them all onto the floor without much difficulty.

I walked to Liu Kesheng’s side, and said coldly to him, “Don’t have any ideas about Zhao Yanyan anymore, or else I’ll make you die horribly! I’ll repeat once again, this is not an empty threat, you can give it a shot if you don’t believe me!”

After that, Guo Qing and I walked dashingly out of the words, it was like in Wuxia TV shows, two heroes walking out of the forest at dusk, with multiple corpses lying behind them.

Suddenly, I remembered that the chick Zhao Yanyan was still waiting for me in the classroom, I rapidly ran towards the classroom.

“Wait for me, Boss!’ Guo Qing was indulging in the confident atmosphere, seeing me suddenly run, he immediately shouted behind me.

1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meteor_Garden

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 20 – Getting Arrested

As expected, Zhao Yanyan was still anxiously waiting for me in the classroom, seeing me enter, she flew into my arms.

“Liu Lei you scared me to death!” Zhao Yanyan said to me with puffy eyes, “Did you know? I was so worried just now, I was scared that I would never see you again!”

I embraced her tightly, and said, “Dumb chick, I’m so powerful, how could drop dead so easily,”

Zhao Yanyan laid in my embrace, as if she would lose me, only after a long while did she whisper into my ear, “Kiss me.” After that she closed her eyes.

My mind heated up instantly, isn’t this convincing me to make a mistake? But making a mistake, I like. Thus, I shamelessly prepared to make a mistake, but was freaked out by an untimely voice, “Boss, why did you run so fast!”

That shocked Zhao Yanyan and I, so we immediately separated. Guo Qing looked at us with an innocent face, “Boss, I didn’t see anything, please continue, I’m leaving!” After saying that, he turned and prepared to leave.

“That’s enough, stop pretending!” I shook my head helplessly, “Come back.”

“Hehe, Boss, Dasao!” Guo Qing snickered while scratching his head, this kid did have a talent for spotting things, he did call Dasao.

Zhao Yanyan replied faintly as she blushed.

“Boss, when did you get together with Dasao?” Guo Qing asked curiously. This kid was with me together everyday, and he sat in front of me, it wasn’t surprising for him to ask such a question.

“Hehe, this-this question is quite deep!” I replied perfunctorily.

Fortunately Zhao Yanyan said something to help me out. She said, “We’re all hungry right, let’s find somewhere to eat a little.”

Guo Qing waved his hand, “Never mind that, you couple should go, I won’t stick with you!”

Hearing that I immediately said, “Guo Qing, we’re bros, and not strangers, let’s go together!”

Zhao Yanyan also said, “That’s right, Liu Lei won’t be happy if you don’t go!”

Only then did Guo Qing pack his bag, and went downstairs with us.

I asked Zhao Yanyan on the way, “Is I fine if you go back late?”

Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said, “Isn’t it just because I’m worried about you! I told grandpa that the class leaders needed to have a meeting at night!”

Hehe, it was the second time this chick was lying for me.

When we got the school gate, I noticed something was wrong. Why was there so many people? It seems like there were police as well, did something happen at the school gate?

However, we didn’t pay heed to it, we only noticed when we got closer that Liu Kesheng was naturally standing in front of a group of police. Seeing us come out, Liu Kesheng pointed towards us and said, “That’s them, arrest them!”

The police behind him immediately surrounded us after hearing Liu Kesheng’s orders.

One of the police said to Guo Qing and I, “We are from the police station, we’re currently suspecting the two of you to be related to a case of aggravated battery, please return with us to the station to cooperate with the investigations!”

How was this asking us, before Guo Qing and I could speak, ice cold handcuffs were cuffed onto our hands.

“What grounds are you arresting us on?” Guo Qing anxiously asked.

“Who said we were arresting you? Cooperate with investigations don’t you get it! Be careful when you speak!” a slightly younger police glared at Guo Qing.

“There’s no need to wear handcuffs to cooperate with investigations is there?” I said coldly.

“Heh! We don’t need you to teach us how to do our jobs, less of that bullshit with me! I suspect that you are the criminal, so I have the rights to handcuff you!” a fat police roared at me.

Two people pushed us onto the police car, Zhao Yanyan wasn’t handcuffed, but was also brought onto the car like a criminal.

As the car drove along the world, within a while, Liu Kesheng’s voice could be heard from the driving department, “Ye ge, get a few brothers to take care of them, fuck, they dare to hit my people!”

Then it was the fat-ass who roared at me, “No problem, we’ll shut them into the interrogation room, then find a few young plain clothed police to give the two of them a massage.

“Hehe, thank you Captain Yang!” Liu Kesheng smiled.

Hearing the dirty talk of the two in front Guo Qing and I clenched our teeth in anger.

“Shit, this time we’re fucked!” Guo Qing said angrily.

The current situation was indeed out of my expectations, I didn’t think Liu Kesheng would use relationships with the societies to deal with me. I had only thought of him as a kid at first, this was completely an assumption based on my previous life, because Liu Kesheng didn’t do anything big during the three years of high school. Since I had ben reborn, I messed up the original history, and a lot of things that didn’t happen happened to me.

“I’m sorry!” I said to Guo Qing, “It’s my fault that you’re arrested.”

“Boss, what are you saying! Worst come to worst I’ll just get beaten up once after getting there. If I hadn’t met you at the start, and you didn’t take me to learn sanda, then the current me wouldn’t exist. I might still be being beaten up by those idiots in our compound,” Guo Qing said emotionally.

“Good bro!” I patted Guo Qing’s shoulders movingly.

“What are the two of you doing, isn’t it raising goosebumps!” Zhao Yanyan mocked the two of us.

I only realized then that, from the start, Zhao Yanyan was sitting there calmly, as if she wasn’t worried about our current situation, like it was all as she expected.

Thus I asked Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, why aren’t you worried at all!”

Zhao Yanyan’s face showed a crafty smile, and she whispered beside my ear, “When I saw Liu Kesheng I felt something was wrong, and stealthily used the mobile in my backpack to call Uncle Zhang, he is probably rushing over to save us, he might even already be waiting for us in front of the police station.”

Although I was surprised about Zhao Yanyan bringing a mobile in her backpack, when I thought about what she had said before, that her father has a computer in his study, I felt like it wasn’t anything surprising, none of the people that could afford computers were normal, it wasn’t over the top to buy a mobile for their daughter.

“You mean your grandpa’s secretary? Can he save us?” I asked.

Zhao Yanyan nodded and replied, “You’ll find out later.”

The three of us were pushed into an interrogation room, the fat-ass called Yang-ge walked unreservedly in, and said to the police beside him, “Take the girl away, and tie her up alone in a room.”

The police came over and was about to pull Zhao Yanyan, when I blocked off the way in front of her.

“Brat. Mind your own business, or else I can kill you if I get anxious, do you believe me?” seeing my resistance, that fat-ass Yang shouted.

“This is committing a crime while knowing the law! Are you even worthy of being a police? Can go face the police emblem on your hat? Zhao Yanyan scolded without fear.

“Committing a crime while knowing the law? Then I’ll tell you, I am the law! If you aren’t the person that Liu-shaoye wants, then I would deal with you too!” Fat-ass Yang said unhappily.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 21 – Secretary with an Impressive Background

“Since I’m here, don’t you dare to do anything to her!” the only thing I could do right now was to risk my life to protect Zhao Yanyan, I don’t know if that Secretary Zhang is reliable, so everything still came down to me.

“You’re pretty brave, brat,” Fat-ass Yang continued, “Xiao Du, give him a few shots.” Captain Yang said to the police on the side.

Hearing Fat-ass Yang’s orders, Xiao Du started to act cool, and took out a police baton from the cabinet, loud electric sparks could be heard from it.

“Zeze⌈1⌋, this is twenty thousand volt electricity, it’ll feel great when it hits someone!” Xiao Du laughed sinisterly and was prepared to hit me.

“You idiot, you’re really new!” Fat-ass Yang scolded, “Directly poking him like that will leave external wounds, Xiao Zhu, teach him!”

A dark and thin police walked over, and opened the handcuff on one of my hands with a key, then cuffed it into a water bath full of water. Before I could react, that Xiao Zhu already placed the baton into the water bath. My body shuddered.

“How is it, feels good right!” Xiao Zhu asked. If the baton hit someone directly, their body would leave clear external wounds, now that the water was acting as a conductor, it was both torturing, and didn’t leave any evidence behind.

“Good, you give it a hit!” I retorted coldly, since I knew that I have old bro Yama looking after me, I definitely won’t die. Thus I opposed him to the end.

Hearing me curse him, Xiao Zhu immediately increased the time period. My body immediately went numb.

Zhao Yanyan ran over after shouting “Ah”, but was caught by the police called Xiao Du from just now.

“Fuck you, that’s enough! Don’t kill him!” Fat-ass Yang scolded.

I laid paralyzed beside the water bath, unable to utter a slither of strength from my body.

Just as I felt like I was about to faint, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open with a “kuangdang” sound.

“Yang Shuguang! What are you doing!” a serious voice sounded out, but I didn’t have the strength to raise my head to look.

“Chief Jiang, we are interrogating a few criminals!” Captain Yang replied.

“Criminals? Who got you to arrest them!” Chief Jiang questioned.

“It’s-it’s Liu Kesheng that came to us, and told us to arrest them,” Fat-ass Yang said awkwardly.

Chief Jiang’s face darkened, and nodded his head. He knew Liu Kesheng, his family background wasn’t unimpressive, his father Liu Ran is a very capable man. As for this Fat-ass Yang, he wasn’t happy with him from the start, if he didn’t get into the police force with his wife’s family’s relations, he would have fired him ages ago! This fellow couldn’t do much, and just trouble for him everyday, arresting people just based on a word from a kid, is there anyone that works like that? This person lacked brains!

Chief Jiang felt a fire in his heart, he haven’t been promoted from this position of a chief after nearly six years, it’s all thanks to Fat-ass Yang, this kind of trash in the police force, always bringing shame to him. If being in collusion with the underworld, then it’s extorting a confession by torture, causing the people above to investigate many times, and nearly dragged him into it as well! If this guy’s wife’s family didn’t have some capabilities, this fellow would have been laid off ages ago!

“Who is Liu Kesheng?” a young man asked as he walked in from the door to the interrogation room.

“Aiya, Secretary Zhang! Why did you come in person, did I saw I’ll deal with it as you wait downstairs?” Chief Jiang said.

“I asked you who Liu Kesheng is, don’t say anything useless!” Secretary Zhang said solemnly.

Seeing their savior, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t control the emotions in her heart anymore, and break free from Xiao Du, and quickly went over to my side, and shook my body while crying, then choked, “Liu Lei, you’re alright right, don’t scare me!”

I wanted to comfort Zhao Yanyan, but couldn’t muster the strength to. It took a lot for me to finally say three words, “I am fine.”

Seeing that I didn’t die, Zhao Yanyan immediately held me tightly from behind.

“Yanyan, are you alright?” seeing Zhao Yanyan, Secretary Zhang immediately walked over and caressed her head.

“I’m fine, Uncle Zhang, but my classmate was nearly killed by them!” Zhao Yanyan said pitifully.

Secretary Zhang turned around with a frozen expression, and said loudly, “Jiang Yongfu, look at the good you have done!”

At that moment, Chief Jiang already cursed Liu Kesheng and Yang Shuguang ten thousand times in his heart, why didn’t they get his affirmation to arrest people? Did you really think you’re a detective captain? You’re just a captain of the defense team, none of your relationships are in the police force, you really thought of yourself as something?

Chief Jiang glared at Yang Shuguang and said, “What are you spacing out for, take the handcuffs off quickly!”

Captain Yang immediately came over and took off my handcuffs, he was confused, Liu Kesheng told him to arrest him, even if he poked a hole in the sky, he still had his dad to deal with it, what act was Chief Jiang putting on? Why was the young man beside him? But he didn’t dare to ask too much, and carefully left.

After the handcuffs were opened, I collapsed onto the floor. Guo Qing’s handcuffs were also open at this time, him and Zhao Yanyan helped me onto a chair. Zhao Yanyan grasped my hand tightly, as if she was terrified of losing me.

Until now, Jiang Yongfu still didn’t understand the relationship between the girl in front of him and Secretary Zhang, relatives? It didn’t seem like it, that little girl called him Uncle Zhang. Ai, hopefully they aren’t too close, or else he was in deep trouble. He already gave Yang Shuguang a cue for him to find Liu Kesheng, let that childe converse with Secretary Zhang.

Liu Kesheng was asked to go to the interrogation room. The moment Zhao Yanyan saw him, she raised her fists, and glared angrily at Liu Kesheng with her eyes wide open, “Liu Kesheng! You’re way too despicable! You got the police to arrest us after losing a fight yourself!”

Liu Kesheng didn’t understand the current situation, and thought everyone in the police station was on his side. He wasn’t scared at all now that he saw Jiang Yongfu, and cursed loudly, “Bitch, not accepting the face I decided to give you.”

“Who are you cursing!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily while raising her fists.

“Eh! Don’t think I don’t know what you and that brat did in the woods behind the school yesterday. And I thought you were so pure, I didn’t think that you were just a slut!” Liu Kesheng said confidently, “Hmmph! I’m telling you, I didn’t only arrest you, I’m also going to beat up this brat Liu Lei personally later, turn him into a disabled, into an eunuch, let’s see if you’ll still like him?”

Seeing a kid be so cocky, Secretary Zhang, who has experienced a lot, understood that this kid’s background must be rather impressive.

Secretary Zhang glared at Liu Kesheng and asked, “Don’t you know that what you’re doing is illegal?”

1. It’s another laugh, well more like sneering in this case.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 22 – Important Person’s Granddaughter

Liu Kesheng grunted coldly, he was spoiled since a young age, and has see a lot of important politicians, which of them dared to scold him? The young man in front of him wasn’t that old, thus clearly couldn’t be anyone important, and said cockily, “Don’t fucking talk about the law with me! I’m telling you, my dad’s an important person, my family have tons of money, even if I made him die, the worst result would be compensating a tiny bit of money!”

Secretary Zhang couldn’t stand it anymore, and slapped Liu Kesheng’s face, he’s never seen a kid with such a terrible upbringing.

“You dare to hit me!” Liu Kesheng shouted as he covered his face, “I’m telling you! I can make you die! My dad is Liu Ran, and great friends with Director XX in the city and Official XX in the province, I can make you disappear from this earth tomorrow!”

Secretary Zhang snickered after hearing that, no wonder he was so cocky, he’s Liu Ran’s son!

Seeing that Secretary Zhang stopped talking, Liu Kesheng thought that he became scared of him, and laughed coldly, “How’s that! Scared right, fuck off if you’re screwed, it isn’t easy to mind someone else’s business.”

Secretary Zhang didn’t get angry, but instead laughed, “Go back home and tell Liu Ran, he doesn’t have many days left to be hopping around! Don’t think that other people doesn’t know about what he normally does!”

Liu Kesheng momentarily blanked, he didn’t believe what the twenty-something years old man in front of him said, his father was very capable in Songjiang city, he didn’t do too little things like beating people until they become disabled, and weren’t they all sorted out by his father’s money in the end?

After knowing Liu Kesheng’s identity, Secretary Zhang stopped caring about him, and took Zhao Yanyan, I and co. and left.

Seeing us leave, Liu Kesheng said in irritation, “Yang-ge, quickly send out the order to arrest them!”

Chief Jiang ignored him, and walked us downstairs with a forced smile, Liu Kesheng’s voice could be heard behind us, “Jiang Yongfu! What are you doing, don’t forget, who donated the police car here to you guys! I’m going to tell my dad when I go home!”

Jiang Yongfu also felt difficult, it was Liu Ran’s son on one side, on the other was the secretary of a provisional official. Although the position of a secretary seems low, it’s been said from ancient times that the eunuchs beside the emperor have more power than others. Furthermore, Jiang Yongfu still didn’t understand who this girl called ‘Yanyan’ is.

When we reached the front of Secretary Zhang’s car, Jiang Yongfu couldn’t hold the query in his heart anymore, and asked carefully, “Secretary Zhang, this girl is ——”

Secretary Zhang opened the backdoor of the car, got us to go in first, then left a sentence for Jiang Yongfu, “Old Jiang, you’ve done it! You even dare to arrest Elder Zhao’s granddaughter!” Then ignoring the dumbstruck Jiang Yongfu, he got on the car.

Jiang Yongfu watched the fleeting car, and cursed in his heart: This old Yang, always causing trouble for me! That’s it now, my position as the chief is also insecure.

I took a peek at Secretary Zhang’s car when I got on, it is the Audi with the plate of “Song 0” that I saw the other day in front of school. Now that I saw the plate clearly, it was the second car in the province! According to Secretary Zhang’s words, Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather’s identity was known by everyone. With Secretary Zhang’s sentence before he left, I would already be sure that the owner of the car, Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather, was a very important person in our Songjiang province.

Although I was completely powerless, my heart was unnaturally excited. Hehe, it seems that my business development will go much smoother.

“Yanyan, let’s send your two classmates back home first,” Secretary Zhang said as he drove. In truth, Secretary Zhang already saw through Zhao Yanyan and my ambiguous relationship, but as someone who has been through this, and his age was only older than us by seven or eight years, he knew that interest in the opposite sex was normal, and so he didn’t pop the bubble along the way.

Guo Qing and I told him our addresses, Secretary Zhang dropped me off downstairs.

I said my goodbyes to Zhao Yanyan, and because Secretary Zhang was beside us, Zhao Yanyan didn’t say anything, and just told m to take a good rest.

It was already past eight when I got home, my mom and dad were as anxious as ants on a stove, seeing me return, my mom immediately rushed over and hugged me, “Leilei, where did you go! Your dad and I were worried to death!”

My dad also walked over and said anxiously, “Yeah, if you didn’t come back, your mom and I would consider calling the police!”

Calling the police? I laughed wryly in my heart, I was arrested to the station just now. However I couldn’t say this to my parents, or else they would get worried. I could only say that I got too tired these few days, so I accidentally fell asleep on the bus, and found that I missed the station when I woke up.

Since my recent behavior was good, my parents easily believed me, and told me to go and eat dinner first, then sleep earlier.

That night, I laid on my bed, unable to fall asleep.

Zhao Yanyan having that kind of family background was something I didn’t expect. I only knew that her family conditions were very good, but I didn’t know what they did. With her preferring to keep a low key, our contact was mostly during normal work.

I didn’t know why god would favor me so much, with good things happening to me one after another after I was reborn. I was still worried about whether I could make contacts with the government or not, but this was no longer a problem today.

No, I shook my head. Although Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather is an important official in the province, and I am Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend, but will her grandfather recognize me as Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend? In the eyes of other people, I was only sixteen, still a child, it would be enough if parents don’t oppose this kind of puppy love between students, why should they help me?

There was also the incident with Liu Kesheng today, which caused me to feel defeat for the first time. I did think too simply of some things, I was looking at certain things in front of me entirely with the thirty years of experience from my previous life. I was the CEO of Microsoft in the Huaxia region in my previous life, I couldn’t see the dirtiness at society’s bottom layer, these the ugliness of collusions between businessmen and officials in smaller cities would never happen in front of me. What I saw was only the officials full heartedly helping the business I was working at succeed.

It seems like I have to build up my own business as soon as possible, when I have enough power, then it would no longer be so easy to move me. As for Liu Kesheng’s family background, I would also investigate it in detail.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 23 – Zhao Junsheng’s Weird Actions

“Grandpa asked about our relationship yesterday, “ Zhao Yanyan said to me right after I go to school the next morning.

“Then what did you say?” I worriedly asked.

“I didn’t say anything, just that we are attending the computer competition together, and are desk mates in school so we get along,” Zhao Yanyan replied while holding up her face with her hands.

“Then didn’t your grandpa say anything?” I asked with suspicion. Most parents wouldn’t just let it go when their daughter or granddaughter is together with a boy.

“No, he just told me that going out normally is fine, but don’t let it influence my studies,” Zhao Yanyan said while blushing.

“Oh! That scared me, I thought your grandpa would tell you to stay away from me!” I let out a sigh of relief.

“That didn’t happen. Ai~! Wait Liu Lei, you really want me to stay away from you right? I don’t care! I’m just going to stick by your side!” Zhao Yanyan clearly misunderstood my meaning, and pouted.

“How could I!” I said, “You sticking to me, I’m really happy about that!”

As the two of us were talking, Liu Kesheng arrived at the office with a face of dirt.

The previous night, Liu Kesheng told his father what happened the moment he got home, he had thought the father that spoiled him since birth would help him get even. He didn’t think that after hearing the young man was Secretary Zhang, his father immediately asked what the girl’s surname was. After Liu Kesheng said Zhao, his father actually got extremely angry, and scolded him, and told him to stay away from Zhao Yanyan.

“Your grandpa is an official in the province?” I asked Zhao Yanyan.

“What about it?” Zhao Yanyan said, as it was all very normal.

“Then why didn’t you say anything before!” I definitely didn’t hear her mention it, even as her boss in my previous life, I wasn’t really familiar with her family background.

“Do you think there’s a point showing off like Liu Kesheng?” Zhao Yanyan replied with a question.

“That’s true!” I said, “I like you as a person, not your family background.

“…” Zhao Yanyan suddenly stopped speaking and looked at my shyly.

“What happened?” I asked curiously.

“Liu Lei, this is the first time you told me that you like me!” Zhao Yanyan whispered.

“Is it?” It seemed like it, ever since I was reborn it was always Zhao Yanyan that told me she likes me. It seems like I overlooked it. “I thought you already knew,” I said.

“But-but I like to hear you say it,” Zhao Yanyan said seriously.

“Oh, okay then.” I placed my mouth hear her ear, and whispered, “Yanyan, I love you!”

Zhao Yanyan’s expression filled up with love, and infinite joy. Her look of happiness was like a clay doll.

It seems like that something something saying was really right, women are to be spoiled. She clearly understood something, but she would still be very happy every time you say it.

The brat, Guo Qing, was quite cocky today, he raised his middle finger up high when he passed by Liu Kesheng. Liu Kesheng momentarily blanked after saying it and didn’t even dare to fart, he probably knew in his heart that Guo Qing beating someone of his physique up was just a walk in the park.

I only noticed in this life, that Guo Qing’s personality is actually very cocky, it’s just that it wasn’t activated in my previous life.

“Dasao, what are you guys talking about?” Guo Qing said hello to Zhao Yanyan the moment he came, and ignored me, the boss.

“Of course we’re talking love, unless I even have to tell you these kind of things?” I said unhappily.

“Hehe, dasao, the Secretary Zhang was really awe-inspiring yesterday! They all became spiritless when he arrive. What does he do?” Guo Qing asked excitedly.

“Obviously Secretary Zhang is a secretary!” Zhao Yanyan wasn’t like Liu Kesheng, who liked to show off these pointless things.

Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him, Guo Qing didn’t pester for the answer, and started telling me how his sanda skills improved.

At another location.

Zhao Junsheng gazed at the investigation report that old Gao sent over, a tsunami was in his heart, and it wouldn’t be calmed that soon.

“Director Zhao, what happened?” Seeing Zhao Junsheng’s sick expression, old Gao immediately asked.

“Old Gao, are all your information true?” Zhao Junsheng asked after taking a deep breath.

“Yes! I went to the police station to find out in person!” Old Gao said assuredly, “Director Zhao, don’t get mad, how about I find some people to warn the brat?”

Zhao Junsheng shook his head and laughed wryly, “Never mind, let them do what they want! As long as it’s not too inappropriate, we’ll just close an eye!”

Old Gao looked unbelievably at the man in front of him, as if he was a stranger. Director Zhao wasn’t such an enlightened person right? The last time a boy wrote a love letter for xiaojie, Director Zhao asked relentlessly after finding out, what happened this time.

Zhao Junsheng waved his hand and said to old Gao, “I’m tired, go back first!”

After old Gao left, Zhao Junsheng sank into his memories, as if he returned to the 80s, when he just changed jobs from the army, that beautiful summer, and that beautiful girl…

Remembering the time at the Songjiang Electronics factory, Zhao Junsheng couldn’t help but space out… The beautiful girl, that pure love, although his first love ended in failure, the girl had become someone else’s wife, the wonderful memory was deeply branded in Zhao Junsheng’s mind.

The first love is always hard to forget.

Could this be what is called fate? The unfinished fate of the last generation is carried on by the next? If it really is like that, then it does complete one of his wishes…

Xu Jinde was so happy that he couldn’t even close his mouth the last two days, two geniuses appeared from his computer class. One of them actually reached a typing speed of three hundred something alphabets per minute, this was unheard of even in past computer competitions.

If his student returned as the champion, then he, Xu Jinde, could also be elated once among his pears. The definitely would also be a portion for him in the year-end bonuses of Shao Nian Gong.

The more he thought, the more happy he got, the gods really favored him, letting him get two students that could make him proud in his seventies. Although he clearly knew that he wasn’t responsible for molding the two of them, but people loved to claim credit for things, there’s no reason to refuse the fame that he already got.

“Ruo Yun?” Xu Jinde pushed open his granddaughter’s room, and shouted.

Inside the room, a girl was using the computer familiarly. The girl turned her head back, and looked a Xu Jinde, on her comely face was hints of anger.

“Grandpa, how many times did I tell you, don’t disturb me when I’m programming!” the girl frowned.

“Ruo Yun, you see I forgot since I’m in a hurry,” Xu Jinde laughed forcefully, he was most afraid of this cunning and unusual granddaughter, if he didn’t actually need her for something, Xu Jindu wouldn’t come to throw himself against a wall.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 24 – Thief

“What is it?” the girl called Ruo Yun asked

“Give me a copy of TC2.0,” Xu Jinde immediately said his purpose.

“Grandpa, what do you want this for? Don’t you normally use Basic? Ruo Yun asked in confusion.

“Errr, I’m copying it for a student in the computer class!” Xu Jinde explained.

“The computer class at Shao Nian Gong? There is actually a student that understand C languages?” Ruo Yun revealed an expression of disbelief.

“Yeah, look at whose student that is!” Xu Jinde said proudly.

“Heh, according to what I know you only just had a lesson with that class right? How does them knowing it have anything to do with you?” Ruo Yun pointed out Xu Jinde’s fatal weakness without leaving any room for him.

Xu Jinde laughed embarrassedly, “Even if it’s a Chollima, you still need Bole to discover it!” ⌈1⌋

Ruo Yun didn’t want to debate with her grandfather, who was really vain, anymore, thus made a copy of TC2.0 with a floppy disk and handed it to him.

Yu Jinde took the floppy disk, turned and walked out of the room. When he reached the door, the turned back around, “Ruo Yun, you’re really not entering the computer competition?”

Ruo Yun said in annoyance, “Grandpa, how many times did I tell you, I’m not entering!”

Xu Jinde was unwilling to give up, “But you’re so good at programming, can’t you help make your grandpa look good?”

Ruo Yun shook her head, “What good is the competition? Only people without a high level of skill would want to use a competition to prove themselves, the real masters are always silent without a sound.”

Xu Jinde suddenly thought of something, and laughed cunningly, “I don’t think that’s the case! That student of mine can type three hundred something letters per minute, and also knows programming, he also entered!”

“What? Three hundred something letters?” Ruo Yun exclaimed, even she couldn’t reach that speed.

“Is that person really that good?” Ruo Yun suddenly became curious about the person her grandpa was talking about, she pretty much knew all the computer masters on her level in Songjiang city, but she never heard about anyone reaching that level?

Xu Jinde saw that the goading worked, and was extremely happy. However he still retained a serious tone as he spoke, “Why would I lie to you! From my point of view, even you might not be able to reach his level!”

Ruo Yun fell for it as expected, and raised her fists confidently, “Who said I can’t compete with him! Fine! I’ll enter that something competition, I want to see who’s better!’

Xu Jinde immediately left before Ruo Yun went back on her words.

On the station.

“Achoo!” I sneezed, who was talking about me!”

I took a look at my watch, what’s the chick Zhao Yanyan doing, we said we’ll meet the station for Bus 6 near her home at eight, it’s five past eight already, why isn’t she coming.

Just as I was thinking that, a pair of little cold hands covered my eyes from behind me, “Guess who?”

Heh, little kid’s tricks, I laughed coldly in my heart. But I still wanted to tease her.

“You’re Beibei?” I asked.

“No!”

“Then Yangyang?” I said after a ponder.

“No!”

“Oh, you must be Lili!” I intentionally thought about it for a long time, and said with assurance.

“Humph! I’m Yanyan! I don’t care about you anymore!” Zhao Yanyan let go of her hands, and said angrily, “Tell me quickly, what Beibei, Yangyang, who are those people?”

I looked innocently at Zhao Yanyan, “When did I say they were people?”

Zhao Yanyan didn’t think I would say that, momentarily blanked, then asked, “Then what are they?”

I chuckled, “I was talking about the neighbors’ puppies!”

“Wow, you said I’m a puppy!” Zhao Yanyan reached over and pinched me.

“Aiya! Someone’s murdering her husband!” I screamed and ran.

At this moment, a Bus 6 drove over, Zhao Yanyan and I got on.

There were a lot of people on the bus, Zhao Yanyan and I managed to find a place near the door and sat down.

“Didn’t your grandpa get Secretary Zhang to take you to school?” I asked.

“How not, I spoke to him for a long file, before he finally agreed to let me go myself —— Ai. What are you doing?” Zhao Yanyan didn’t finish, before she suddenly screamed.

At that moment, I also noticed that behind Zhao Yanyan, stood an aggressively faced man, one of his hands was reached into Zhao Yanyan’s backpack.

I immediately reacted, my first thought was that we met a thief!

The man didn’t think that he would be discovered, and hurriedly took out a sharp knife form his pocket and shouted, “Don’t move, the one who move dies!”

A wave of screams rang out in the bus, people immediately moved to the sides,

“I. AM. ROBBING! Take out all your cash and valuables!” that aggressively-faced man also torn his face after seeing the situation being revealed.

The people on the bus backed off a few more steps, all of them terrified beyond help.

“What are you looking at, call the police quickly!” Zhao Yanyan said after seeing the people not only not help, but went away as far as possible.

No one moved, of course, I’m not eliminating the possibility that none of them have a cellphone.

“Shout for what? If you shout any more, then I’ll have my red knife enter, and clean knife out!” the aggressively-faced man placed the knife at Zhao Yanyna’s throat and shouted.

“Puchi”. A lot of people couldn’t help but laugh after hearing that sentence.

“Laugh your ass! Fuck!” the aggressively-faced man became more anxious.

I remembered a classic quote from a movie in my previous life, and so I said, “I hate robbers like you, you have no technique at all!”

After people on the bus heard it, no one could hold it in anymore, and everyone started laughing.

The aggressively-faced man angrily raised the sharp knife, and said with a pale face, “Who’s laughing, I’ll stab the person who laughs to death first.”

The reason I provoked him, was to wait for this chance. That split-second, when the aggressively-faced man raised his knife, I dashed over and sent the knife in his hand flying with a punch, then used my knee to hit his lower body.

This all happened in a fraction of a moment, the aggressively-faced man howled as he clutched his lower body and squatted onto the floor.

“Call the police quickly!” I looked at the people that all momentarily blanked out.

Hearing my words, one of the people that looked educated finally took out a cell phone and prepared to call the police. Out of them all, most likely he was the only one who has a cell phone, you have to know, this was in 1994, only the really rich or the power with a lot of status would have cell phones.

Before he could dial, three fearsome men squeezed through the crowd, one of them said cockily, “Let’s see who dares to call the police?”

The educated man immediately put his cell phone away. I shouted not good in my heart, this thief actually has comrades!

“Hehe, brat, aren’t you awesome? You messed up our plan! I didn’t think that you are pretty savage, striking Laosan’s dick!” said Comrade A.

“Today, us three bros will avenge Laosan, we have to beat you until you are a second-tier disabled!” Comrade B also shouted angrily.

During the half a month which I have been reborn, due to having trained following a plan, my body’s capabilities raised quite a bit, in addition to the sanda techniques I grasped in my previous life, it wasn’t difficult to deal with these lowly rascals, but I’m just scared that Zhao Yanyan or other innocent passengers will be hurt accidentally.

1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chollima

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 25 – The Box is only so Big

After a brief thought, I thought of a plan. I shouted loudly, “Driver, open the door quickly!”

The driver was also frozen in fear, he didn’t think that four robbers would appear on his bus. Now hearing someone tell him to open the door, he wish that these robbers would get off quickly, and thus swiftly opened the bus door.

I immediately pulled Zhao Yanyan and got off, the three comrades of the thief thought that I wanted to run, and also followed me off. In truth, this was the result I desired.

Comrade A shouted, “Don’t let him get away, let’s catch him kill him!”

However to their surprise, I didn’t run after getting off, and instead stood onto a clearing on the side of the road.

“Brat, you recognize your situation!” Seeing that I wasn’t moving, Comrade B thought that I was scared.

“Big bro, second bro, don’t waste our breath with him, let us hurry and avenge third bro!” Comrade B said.

“That’s right, go get him!” Hearing that, the remaining two immediately rushed towards me.

I pushed Zhao Yanyan to the sides, and easily dodge their attacks, then ran behind them.

Before they reacted, I quickly chopped down on the back of each of their necks, the few comrades of the thief fell onto the floor without a sound.

“Remember this, one who commits many injustices is doomed to fail. Don’t let me see you again!” I left these words when we left.

“Ah!” Only then did the people on the bus reacted, and all surrounded the thieves, some of them even took out a cell phone, and wanted to share a tiny bit of the hero’s glory.

I pulled Zhao Yanyan and swiftly left the crowd, then disappeared on the streets. I didn’t want to wait till the police come, although I did help for a just cause, but it would waste a lot of time to record a testimony, what’s more was that Zhao Yanyan and I were about to be late. I believe those cowardly passengers will definitely make the perfect testimonies, and claim credit for things.

Although we hurried, when we came to Shao Nian Gong, we were still late.

Seeing that it was the two of us, Geezer Xu didn’t say anything. What could he say, he was still counting on us to make achievements.

Geezer Xu gave me the floppy disk copy of TC2.0, then continued to teach the lesson for the other students.

“Liu Lei, you can program?” Seeing I install TC, Zhao Yanyan asked me weirdly.

“A little,” I said.

“You have a computer at home?” Zhao Yanyan didn’t understand, normal people wouldn’t easily get into contact with these mysterious things, such as computers.

“Nope,” I shook my head. Of course not, if there is then what’s the point of me being here.

“Then you have learnt computing before?” Zhao Yanyan asked in disbelief.

“Nope,” This didn’t count as lying to her, because I truly didn’t learn computing this life.

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan thought I didn’t want to talk about it, so unhappily dipped her head.

Ai! I sighed, and said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, is not that I don’t want to talk about some things, it’s that I don’t know how to talk about it. But one thing can be certain, and that is my love for you is true.”

“En,” Zhao Yanyan replied softly with a blushed face, after a while, she said to me, “No worries, Liu Lei. I believe you.”

I caressed her face, then started doing my own stuff.

My strength was C# and C++ in my previous life, but these two languages were developed with the C language as the foundation, so for me to use C now was still straightforward, it’s just that some phrases were slightly more miscellaneous.

It was good that the workload for an input method wasn’t a lot, I believed that I can finish it in one day.

Phew, I let out a sigh, it’s finally done. I excitedly opened UCDOS, and prepared to test my input method. This input method wasn’t hard, the most important thing is that it could be added to WPS, although I already have the ideas for developing my own office software, the current product is going to be used to be exchanged for money, so whether or not it could be used stably in WPS was a key to the product’s success.

I looked at it, there was no problem using it under UCDOS, and it could perfectly type Chinese characters, but when I ran WPS, the computer crashed.

What happened? I rebooted the computer, and started UCDOS, then ran the input method, opened WPS, it still resulted in a crash.

That’s impossible? Why did it crash, it was possible if it was incompatible, but why did it crash? I couldn’t understand after thinking a lot about it.

Never mind, I’ll think about it after a break. I stretched, raised my head, and noticed that the entire computer suite was completely empty, I was the only one left.

Where’s Zhao Yanyan? I saw that the seat beside me was already empty, I didn’t even know when did she leave. As I was wondering, Zhao Yanyan came in from the door with two plastic containers.

“You’re done? I bought two boxed lunches, eat it while it’s hot,” Zhao Yanyan walked over and handed me a portion.

I took it over, it was the kind with a box of rice and a box of dishes, there were a lot of dishes. I thought it weird and asked, “How is there so much dish?” Last time there was only half a box of dishes when Zhao Yanyan bought me a box lunch at school, I didn’t really get full.

“We can take as much as we want, “Zhao Yanyan explained.

“Oh, then why didn’t you get more?” I asked casually.

“I do want to, but the box is only so big, if I add too much then it won’t fit!” Zhao Yanyan opened the box lunch, then started eating first.

If I add too much then it won’t fit! A thought flashed across my mind, that’s right, it’s that! The volume of the box is limited, the same as a computer’s storage. The storage of the computer was mostly 8M at this time, I didn’t take note of that when I programmed the input method, and followed my programming experienced from Microsoft in my previous life —— sacrificing a large storage to ensure the stability of the program. This was the reason of the computer crashing when I ran so many programs.

Thinking to this point, I excitedly turned Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks over, and kissed it.

“Oi! I’m eating, what are you doing!” Zhao Yanyan struggled, and said with discontent.

“Nothing, waifu! I’m so happy!” I took up the box lunch to eat, since problem has been found, then what follows was simple, I believe there is enough time to perfect it in the afternoon.

My input method finally passed all the method at seven something that night, and was able to save a lot of space, allowing it to be easily used with a hot-key under WPS.

Zhao Yanyan kept me company silently by my side during all this, and didn’t ask anything, and occasionally played some finger games. When Zhao Yanyan heard me scream “Success” loudly in happiness, she also very happily kissed me, even though she didn’t know what I was doing from start to finish.

I was happy about having a woman like Zhao Yanyan after getting reborn, a lot of the times, no matter what I was doing, no matter if she understood or not, she would silently support me.

Zhao Yanyan had planned to go out and play with me in the afternoon, and used the excuse that Shao Nian Gong had to prepare for the competition in the afternoon to her family in the morning. I didn’t think what I would get delayed causing us to not do anything. Although on the surface, Zhao Yanyan didn’t say anything, but I could feel Zhao Yanyan’s sigh with a hint of regret when I took her home.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 26 – First Time to Yanjing

Time passed really quickly, it was already the October break half a month later in a blink of an eye, it was also the date for Zhao Yanyan and I to go to Yanjing to participate in the teenage computer competition.

The transportation fees, competition fees were all paid by Shao Nian Gong. If I didn’t get reborn, then I would definitely be moved by this, and think that Shao Nian Gong was place that truly thought about teenagers. However it was different now, I was all clear about these subtle actions, what Shao Nian Gong had given up was way too tiny compared to the fame it would bring if we won.

Geezer Xu personally lead us this time, with us was a pretty yet quiet girl that also will represent Shao Nian Gong to enter the competition, she was about the same age as me. There was an unspeakable feeling looking at her, although she didn’t share Zhao Yanyan’s delicate beauty, there it was another style. If Zhao Yanyan was a pretty girl from a respectable family, then that girl could definitely be called a cute girl from a small family.

I definitely never saw this girl before, Zhao Yanyan was the only girl in Shao Nian Gong’s computer class, even if my eyesight was terrible, I couldn’t have thought of a girl as a boy, especially not a beauty.

It was the people from Shao Nian Gong that bought the tickets, one top bunk, two middle bunk and one bottom bunk. Geezer Xu got the bottom bunk, I originally wanted to go on the top bunk and leave the middle gunk for the two girls, I didn’t think that the other girl climbed to the top bunk first.

“Xu-laoshi, who is she?” Zhao Yanyan curiously asked Geezer Xu, who was eating instant noodles.

“Oh her, she’s my granddaughter. She wasn’t interested in the competition at all, but when she heard that our Shao Nian Gong got a genius like Liu Lei, she wasn’t convinced, and wanted to compete,” Geezer Xu said while smiling.

Although Geezer Xu didn’t praise Zhao Yanyan, when Zhao Yanyan heard that Geezer Xu praised me as a genius, her face was full of smiles, as if happier than praising herself.

“Grandpa, why are you so annoying! Saying random crap!” Before Zhao Yanyan and I said anything, Geezer Xu’s granddaughter’s head popped out from the top bunk and said unhappily.

Why was this girl so disrespectful, I frowned in my heart. However, Geezer Xu’s expression didn’t seem to care, it looked like he got used to it. But I was still unable to resist and scolded, “No matter what, he’s your grandpa, does he need you to teach him about what to say?”

The girl heard it, then replied with dissatisfaction, “And who are you? Why do I need you to teach me what to do?”

“Humph,” I laughed coldly, “I’m not anyone special, but I understand children of HUaxia respecting elders is the most minimal virtue!”

“How am I disrespectful! You don’t even know how good my relationship normally is with grandpa! A dog with a mouse, a busy body, I hate the kind of people like you, who with just a little bit of talent, starts pretending to be a savior and scold other people!” After saying that, the girl shrunk her head back.

What was that! What did it mean I had a bit of talent? So baffling, I can’t be bothered with her.

Geezer Xu comforted me on the side, “Xiao Liu, don’t take it to heart. This child lacks familial warmth from a young age, she have followed me ever since her parents got divorced, so her personality is a bit withdrawn, so don’t take it to heart!”

I shook my head while smiling wryly, I didn’t think this girl has that kind of background, the child from a single parent family will always have a bit of a rebellious attitude whether it was big or small, and she even have a parent. I thought she was just spoiled, it seems like I was wrong about her.

Nothing was said along the way. Geezer Xu’s granddaughter, who I only found out afterwards was called Xu Ruoyun, came down to eat and for the bathroom, she stayed in her bunk to read all the other time.

The next morning, we arrived at new Huaxia’s capital city —— Yanjing. Zhao Yanyan was really excited, and kept looking here and there, as if interested about everything. Although Xu Ruoyun didn’t show anything on the surface, her curious gaze was the same as Zhao Yanyan’s.

Geezer Xu temporarily took upon the role of a tour guide, and continuously introduced the culture and scenery of Yanjing to us. The two chicks really enjoyed it, but I wasn’t. Yanjing, I couldn’t be anymore familial this city, I’ll studied and lived here for more than ten years! From university to work, to until the last moment of my life, my heart clenched thinking to that point, and tightly grasped Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

As if noticing my abnormality, Zhao Yanyan looked at my slightly sad expression, and asked carefully, “Liu Lei, what happened?”

I shook my head, was I supposed to tell her that I got sad because I saw her marry another man?

“I just feel a bit tired. Don’t mind me, I’m fine,” I lied.

“Then let’s find a place to stay first!” Seeing that I was unwell, Zhao Yanyan didn’t have the interest to continue looking at sceneries.

“That’s right, health is important!” Geezer Xu agreed. He was still counting on me to make achievements, if something happened to me causing me to miss the competition, then that would suck.

Only Xu Ruoyun pouted unhappily, and sneered, “It’s so shameful, a boy is being so sickly.”

I didn’t reply, but Zhao Yanyan did frown unhappily, yet she didn’t react.

We arrived at the motel designated by the Teenage Computing Competition Committee, and got two standard rooms. Geezer Xu also understood Zhao Yanyan and my relationship on the way, he wasn’t our school’s teacher, and so didn’t feel lik he had the right to say anything.

This geezer wasn’t anyone old-fashioned either, in this day and age, the people that can accept computers, all had a forward mindset, and so Geezer Xu didn’t make too many comments about me and Zhao Yanyan’s relationship.

From his perspective, you’re already an adult at sixteen, dating between boys and girls weren’t anything hateful either, as long as both sides could control themselves, and not let it affect the normal academic life, then it’s fine.

From the current look of things, Zhao Yanyan and I were clearly excellent, especially in regards to computers, so naturally Geezer Xu didn’t say anything. It’s not like he didn’t think of couples improving together either, and that was made it seem even less of a deal.

Seeing Geezer Xu’s calm expression, I let out a sigh of relief, if only all teachers could be so enlightened, and could properly view boys and girls’ dating, there was some that would not affect normal studying, and will help each other improve, let these go, what problems will that cause?

The original plan was for Geezer Xu and I to stay in one room, Zhao Yanyan and Xu Ruoyun in another, but when getting the room keys, I got two keys of the same room. Geezer Xu wanted to say something, then hesitated and decided not to say it, and got the other two room keys with Xu Ruoyun.

Geezer Xu got us to rest first, and said that he’ll bring us out and around in the afternoon. I was naturally really happy, Zhao Yanyan was blushing fiercely on the side, who knows what she’s thinking.

After Geezer Xu left, only Zhao Yanyan and I were left in the room. Although it wasn’t the first time the two of us were alone together, we had never stayed in a room like this before. So there was a tiny bit of awkwardness.

“It’s just the two of us,” I said to Zhao Yanyan, who sat silently by the bed.

“En,” Zhao Yanyan didn’t dare to look at me, her cheeks were like the burning sun.

I couldn’t hold the desires in my heart back anymore, and fiercely held Zhao Yanyan up, and kissed her lips…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 27 – Remembered in my heart

“Liu Lei, you’re mine!” Zhao Yanyan said happily, the redness on her cheeks did not fade a bit.

“En, you’re mine,” I said.

“You can’t not want me in the future,” Zhao Yanyan’s tears fell softly, and dropped into my heart.

Likewise in Yanjiang, the Zhao Yanyan in my previous life was so far away. Yet she is in close proximity to me in this life, I changed history at this very moment, Zhao Yanyan became my right and proper wife.

Neither her nor I expected, in a motel, this cramp room, became our bridal chamber. This was all too sudden, yet it seemed so natural, there wasn’t excessive talks, all of it came naturally.

Communication on a spiritual level was far greater than a thousand, ten-thousand words. This moment, was scorched in my memory, forever remembered.

Zhao Yanyan carefully folded up the bed-sheet, and placed it into her backpack.

“What are you doing?” I asked.

“It’s my first time, of course it’s to be a keepsake!” Zhao Yanyan didn’t shy away, and just walked naked around in front of me like that, causing my heart to feel cluttered.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t notice that my sexual desires have been aroused behind her, and was pushed onto the bed instantly…

“Don’t cherishing me at all, it’s my first time today!” Zhao Yanyan was very dissatisfied with my second coming.

“But it’s my first time too!” I pretended to be innocent and said.

“…#￥%…” Zhao Yanyan was speechless.

The two of us took a hot shower one by one, when I came out, Zhao Yanyan already got dressed, the bed sheet has already been changed, who knows how she talked to the reception desk.

At noon, Geezer Xu called us to eat. Zhao Yanyan and I were like newlyweds, and sweetly walked out of the room under each other’s support.

What welcomed us was Xu Ruo yun’s look of disdain, and she coldly said a sentence, “How old are you guys, not being ashamed!” Then she left first.

Geezer Xu saw my unhappy expression, and immediately came over to smooth things over, “Don’t take it to heart, the chick Ruoyun is like that!”

I snorted in annoyance, then went downstairs with Geezer Xu.

After lunch, Geezer Xu wanted to take us around. Zhao Yanyan had just turned from a girl into a woman, and even walking took a lot of effort, so used the excuse of being unwell to stay and rest back at the motel. I naturally had to stay behind as well, leaving only Geezer Xu and Xu Ruoyun to go out.

“Does it still hurt?” I asked quietly when we were going back to the room.

“Of course, don’t you see it taking me a lot of effort to even walk? If not then I would go out!” Zhao Yanyan let out a slightly unhappy sigh and leaned on me.

“Sorry…” I said lightly, because at that moment I didn’t know what I was supposed to say.

“Hubby ——“

“En?”

“It doesn’t hurt now, how about we try again,” Zhao Yanyan stuck her whole body over, and said to be in a smooth voice.

“……·#￥%…—*” I was speechless once again.

Zhao Yanyan and I didn’t do anything else, we just left traces of our love from everywhere, from the motel bed to the floor, then to the bathroom, I could clearly feel the deep love that Zhao Yanyan has for me.

We got tired after that, so we embraced each other and lied on the bed. Zhao Yanyan snuggled in my embraced, and told me about her love.

I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s smooth back, and told her a sad story. The main character of the story was also called Liu Lei and Zhao Yanyan.

When Zhao Yanyan heard the “Liu Lei” in the story die, her face was full of tears.

When we woke up, the sky was already dark, the street likes shimmered, becoming a gorgeous blur.

“Are you hungry?” I asked Zhao Yanyan, who just woke up.

“A little,” Zhao Yanyan said. “You?”

“I’m starving…” I looked at the watch, it was already eight at night, and we didn’t know if Geezer Xu and his granddaughter returned yet.

When Zhao Yanyan and I finished getting dressed, it was already half an hour later. We locked the door, and noticed that the adjacent room was pitch dark, it looks like the two didn’t return yet.

We left the motel, and walked slowly on the streets. Zhao Yanyan’s body had already restored, and jumped around happily.

“Liu Lei, why do you think this is called Changan Street?” Zhao Yanyan asked me loudly while pointing to the road sign.

“I don’t know, could this be the Changan city during the Xihan era? I bullshited.

“What?! You illiterate, Changan city is in Xian, what did you learn in history!” Zhao Yanyan mocked.

“Hehe,” I was completely useless at history, but I do know quite a bit if you were to ask me about the future.

“So this is the capital city? So pretty!” Zhao Yanyan stopped pestering me about my illiteracy, and was attracted by the busy scenery around us.

The 1994 Huaxia capital city, was completely different from the edifice-filled, flourishing Yanjing, but compared to Songjiang city that was even more behind, this was already a first class metropolis.

The warm night autumn winds blew past our cheeks, with a hint of refreshing coolness. I pulled on Zhao Yanyan’s hands and arrived at a street stall, the owner immediately come over and greeted us, “What would your two like to eat?”

“Yanyan, have you eaten Maxiao before?” I asked after taking a glance at the menu.

“Maxiao? What’s Maxiao?”The word was very foreign to Zhao Yanyan.

Only then did I remember, the word Maxiao would only be understood by people that have lived in Yanjing, it’s just an abbreviation for Mala Crayfish. It is a dish that Zhao Yanyan really loved in the previous life, she would always order it every time at company gatherings, and gets really happy while eating it. However, because the number of black-hearted businessmen increased, the originally natural crayfish were started to be bred with chemical waste, after eating crayfish, the people would get a weird kind of disease, Zhao Yanyan never had anymore.

Suddenly my mind returned to 1994, the crayfish at this time should not have been contaminated, if we don’t eat it now, then we’ll never get to eat it.

“It’s just Mala Crayfish,” I explained.

The stall owner also praised himself on the said, “This xiaoge is obviously someone who understands food from first glance, we are not praising ourselves, the crayfish here is definitely the best in Jingcheng!”

Zhao Yanyan has never eaten it before, and seeing the enthusiastic promotion of it by the owner, we ordered five Maxiao, and a few skewers of lamb.

When the Maxiao came, Zhao Yanyan only took a bite, then started breathing out hear, then shouted after drinking a mouthful of soft drink, “So spicy, so spicy! I’m not eating it anymore! What is this!”

It looks like Zhao Yanyan’s ability to eat spicy food, has not been developed. Since she’s not eating it, then I won’t hold back, and demolished the remaining four and Zhao Yanyan’s remaining half.

When we returned to the motel, we found Geezer Xu who returned with tons of bags. Typical farmer actions, I sighed! However in 1994, a lot of people were proud of being able to bring stuff from other places back home.

Geezer Xu handed me the itinerary for the competition, then reminded me about the things to look out for doing the test. Then finally told me that we were going to meet at eight the next morning at the motel lobby, so don’t be late.

I looked at the itinerary, the competition was over two days, the geezer registered me for two, one was typing, the other was programming. Zhao Yanyan only had typing.

The competition was held near Ganjiakou, I didn’t understand why was the organized place so far away, judging with my experienced from my previous life, the organizer and the motel must have some link, but this was none of my concern, since there’ll be a bus to take us there tomorrow morning.

Zhao Yanyan and I watched a bit of TV at night, noticed that there aren’t many good shows, a lot of the channels were airing the popular sitcom I love my home.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 28 – A Dream

There were a few channels in the motel that were airing very old films from Hong Kong or Taiwan. I had seen it those no less than ten times in my previous life, and was naturally uninterested, although Zhao Yanyan did watch it with interest, and occasional let out loud laughs.

I woke up really early the second day, because I noticed that Zhao Yanyan’s leg was on me, and made it hard for me to breath. I carefully moved it away, in fear of waking up Zhao Yanyan, who was in deep slumber.

I went over to the window, the day hadn’t lit up yet, so it was a blurriness of grey outside. I don’t know why, but my heart suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Due to losing Zhao Yanyan in my previous life, I used my thirty years old intelligence and experienced to swindle Zhao Yanyan of her heart, and even had intercourse with her too early. Thinking about all this, I thought that I’m very selfish. I’m scared of losing Zhao Yanyan once more in the future, so when Zhao Yanyan suggested that I could eat her, I accepted almost without a slither of hesitation. Although Zhao Yanyan says she definitely doesn’t regret it, she is still only sixteen, I can’t be certain that she wouldn’t come to regret this hastiness as she ages.

I wanted to take out a cigarette from my pocket in a habit, but there was nothing inside. This was a habit of mine in my previous life, whenever I had something bothering me, I would smoke in front of the window, but after I had been reborn, I haven’t touched cigarettes for a long time. However, this was good, since smoking brings so much harm to the body, I might be able to quit smoking using this chance.

“Hubby, don’t leave me,” a voice interrupted me. I thought Zhao Yanyan woke up, but when I turned back to see, the chick was still sleeping, she was sleep talking.

I walked over, and gently caressed Zhao Yanyan’s face, and said softly, “Yanyan, I will love you for two lives.”

As if the chick heard my words, the corners of her mouth turned up, and revealed a sweet smile.

I embraced Zhao Yanyan, leaned on the head of the bed and fell asleep once more. When I woke up, I found that Zhao Yanyan was already awake, and had opened her eyes to silently watch me in my embrace.

“When did you wake up?” I yawned and asked.

“Just now,” Yanyan said faintly. “Liu Lei, I had a dream just now.”

“It’s okay,” I comforted. “Dreams are all fake.”

“No,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head, and said sobbingly. “It was very real, I dreamt that you didn’t want me anymore, I chased after you, but I could never catch up…”

“I would never, never,” I comforted her. A girl is a girl, even treating a dream as reality.

“Hehe,” Zhao Yanyan smiled craftily. “But then you turned around, hugged me and said that you would love me for two lives.”

I sweated, how was this a dream, isn’t this what I said just now?

“What time is it?” I felt relieved seeing that she was alright.

“En, it’s seven something, let’s pack up and go downstairs!” Zhao Yanyan reluctantly crawled out from my embrace, got off the bed, then went back on her own bed to find clothes.

I went to the bathroom, after cleaning myself up, I looked my watch, seven forty-five, the time was just right.

When we got downstairs, we saw Geezer Xu and his granddaughter standing in front of a bus, and waved to us when they noticed us.

We got on the bus, and noticed that most of the passengers were students wearing all kinds of uniform, most of them are participating while representing the local schools or training centers. I saw that there were only two girls, Zhao Yanyan and Xu Ruoyun, but these boys didn’t react at all, as if they didn’t exist. Four words immediately flashed across my mind: A bunch of nerds.

The typing competition rules were simple, just type accordingly to the alphabets that were getting shown on the screen, the one who gets the highest point in the designated time wins.

This was a piece of cake for me, my typing speed of eight hundred something letters per minute in my past life isn’t just for show. I was already hiding half of my ability during the competition.

The results were quickly shown after the contest ended, it was all computer calculated. I was the first, with an average of 402 letters typed per minute, Zhao Yanyan was the sixth, an average of 171, it was an improvement from her previous speed. Xu Ruoyun’s result wasn’t bad, third, 201 letters. To be truthful, there were almost no different in the results between second to sixth, only I had a terrifying and awe-inspiring result.

Geezer Xu got so excited that golden light were coming out of his eyes, his face was full of emotions. Only then did Xu Ruoyun finally look at me with a slightly more friendly gaze.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t really feel anything about getting sixth herself, and was instead interested in my first place, and kept on asking Geezer Xu, if the first place would have a price. Geezer Xu also shook his head and said that he didn’t know.

From my perspective, the programming contest on the second day was unusually chaotic, the rules were a mess, the questions were a mess, even the grading criteria were a complete mess, but it was due to this, my piece was able to coincidentally take first place.

The situation was like this, the contest topic was to write a demonstration program, it could demonstrate some text, or a picture, as long as it was something made up of dots.

When the contest organizer’s use of language wasn’t precise enough, the contest was fated to become chaotic. If you were proficient in LOGO, then pictures or text were rather easy, but it was comparatively harder using other languages. I really don’t understand what the person that came up with the topic was thinking, but you can’t blame him, since computers were not yet popularized in Huaxia, there weren’t many people that could use it from the start, if the contest rules were too strict, then it would be impossible to continue.

I chose to use assembly language, although this was an extremely difficult language to use, I had used this language to write the same code no less than a hundred times in my previous life during university. After it is completed, it is a picture of Zhao Yanyan after she matured. This code was still fresh in my mind.

I didn’t even need to think, and speedily typed out the code from my memories using the keyboard, and finished it in one go. When the mature and beautiful Zhao Yanyan appeared on my screen, I didn’t even take ten minutes, and the contest time was the entire morning.

Since I had always treated Zhao Yanyan as my goddess when I went to university, this picture was a perfect interpretation after my deep thoughts, under the setting sun, Zhao Yanyan wore a small white coat, and stood at the entrance of Huaxia university, every tiny detail was precisely annotated.

I copied the file with the completed code and picture with a floppy disk, wrote my candidate number and name, then handed it to the judges.

“You finished?” the judges looked at me in surprise, and thought it to be unbelievable, how could I finish that quickly?

“Yes,” I nodded, then walked out of the venue.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 29 – Who’s the Beauty?

I saw Xu Ruo Yun’s look of surprise when I got out of the door, but truth be told, the only little girl at this age I was interested in is Zhao Yanyan, the others just didn’t do it. Although Zhao Yanyan was also sixteen years-old, I had unspeakable feelings for her, in hindsight it might have been because I mixed my adult feels in it as well.

During the award ceremony, my program was decided as the champion without argument, Xu Ruo Yan’s work, which got second place, was also a picture, but her one was black and white, from the detail of the pictures, her one was much crude. The remaining work by other people were very simple, most of them were just a logo or a small object, even more people just had text.

Seeing my work, Zhao Yanyan had an expression of unhappiness, and pinched my leg with her hands, “This picture is so familiar! Tell me, who’s the beauty? What relationship does she have to do with you!”

I faint, I didn’t think Zhao Yanyan would ask me that, how was I supposed to explain it! However, Zhao Yanyan didn’t give up, and was hell bent on making me tell her who the person is.

Finally, since I couldn’t do anything else, I made up a name and situation. Yet I could tell that Zhao Yanyan didn’t believe me, and kept on gazing at the picture with a suspicious look in her eyes.

I monopolized both first prizes in this competition, Geezer Xu, who went with me onto the stage to receive the prize, had a face full of happiness, his smiling wrinkly face was like a big fagao.⌈1⌋

In the end, I didn’t get anything except two certificates, I already lost interest in these kind of things used to please children. On the other hand, Geezer Xu relentlessly got me to hold up the certificates to take photos with me. I knew that as long as nothing happens these pictures will be hung in the lobby of Shao Nian Gong, to be used as promotion and advertisement.

The copy of the program that I coded was taken away by Zhao Yanyan, I asked her why, and she told me that she wanted it as a keepsake.

I kept sweating⌈2⌋, from my test paper to the bed sheet in the motel to today’s program copy, does this chick have some collection interest.

We took the train back to Songjiang that night, during the journey, Xu Ruo Yun’s attitude towards me improved a lot, and her attitude towards Zhao Yanyan was unbelievable. The two chicks talked continuously the entire journey, and occasional let out sounds of laughter. I really don’t understand women’s thoughts.

Seeing that his own granddaughter became more open, Geezer Xu was so happy that he couldn’t even close hismouth. The only person that suffered was me, because Zhao Yanyan left me in at the side. I could only talk a little with Geezer Xu, what was the most infuriating was that Geezer Xu always tried to bring to topic to where I have learnt computing before and the sorts, I perfunctorily answered all of those.

However the geezer didn’t get the hint, I was already answering him so perfunctorily yet he’s still asking, it forced me to change the topic, “Oh yeah, Xu-laoshi, I wrote a little program, and want to sell it to a software company, do you have any contacts?”

“You wrote a software? What’s it for?” Geezer Xu didn’t believe that I could code a software that could sell for money.

“En, it is a Chinese input method add-on for WPS, and is better than the original input method, I believe if it was advertised properly, it’s popularity will be over fifty percent,” I said confidently.

“Ah!” Geezer Xu exclaimed, he knows about input methods, normal people, including himself, didn’t hold the ability to produce it.

“Can I look at it?” Geezer Xu asked excitedly, he knew that if I got any results, he, as the teacher, would also have the right to show off.

“Sure, when we go back, it’s in Shao Nian Gong’s computer,” I said.

“If the input method is really as good as you say, I can help you promote it a bit, I have contacts with several software companies in both our city and Yanjing,” Geezer Xu said.

“Then thank you!” I said politely.

“I’m your teacher, what are you being so courteous for!” Geezer Xu said with a smile.

I thought, although Geezer Xu didn’t teach me any knowledge, he is more or less an elder in the computing industry, with a living resource like him, I’ll could definitely use his help stepping into the computing industry in the future.

Thus I respectably said, “Then I’ll trouble you!”

When I showed the input method I programmed to Geezer Xu, Geezer Xu couldn’t be more surprised, his mouth was wide open, just like a frog.

“Wait, Xiao Liu. I’ll immediately get in contact with a friend at a software company for you, I didn’t think that I, Xu Jinde’s, student will also have a day where they succeed!” Geezer Xu didn’t mind me on the side, and hurriedly ran out to make a call.

“Director Zhao, it’s me old Xu!” Geezer Xu said into the phone.

“Director Xu, what do something you need?” the person on the other side of the phone called Director Zhao said enthusiastically.

“I have a student, he made a software, and wants to find a company to work with, so I thought of you, Director Zhao!” Geezer Xu said.

“Aiya, Xu-laoshi! I’m your student, don’t Director Zhao, Director Zhao. If it wasn’t for you teaching me knowledge in the past, could I work in the computing industry? I wouldn’t have my success without you!” Director Zhao said humbly, “What software is it? What’s so special about a one that a student made?”

“Hehe, you’re underestimating me, not looking at who’s student it is, weren’t you my student before?” Xu Jinde praised himself.

“That’s true, what program did he code?” Director Zhao asked embarrassedly.

“An input method, I see a good future for it!” Geezer Xu said.

“Okay, since I have time later, take it over for me to have a lot, and I can also treat you to a meal,” Director Zhao said.

“Fine, that’s a promise. Wait for me at the office!’ Geezer Xu hung up the phone happily.

“Xiao Liu, I’m going to take your program to Tianheng Computers in our city for them to have a look, the Director there is also one of my students in the past, there should be a chance for this,” Geezer Xu said to me after returning.

“Okay, then please help me laoshi, I’ll go back first and wait for your information,” I said.

After walking about of Shao Nian Gong, I saw Zhao Yanyan, who was waiting for me not too far away. I waved towards her, the chick immediately came over, and immediately hung on me, “Why were you so slow, didn’t you say it’ll only take a while?”

“Isn’t it all because I wanted to sell the program for a high price, or else how can I support you in the future!” I hugged Zhao Yanyan and placed her back onto the floor.

“As if I can spend a lot~” Zhao Yanyan pouted and said unhappily.

“Fine, it’s that I don’t want to eat soft rice⌈3⌋.” I coaxed.

“That’s more like it,” Zhao Yanyan held my hand and walked with me to the Bus 6 station.

“The competition is over, there is no reason not to return home now,” Zhao Yanyan sighed and said.

1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fa_gao

2. The “I sweat”, ” I faint”, I was about to faint” etc. all means “I’m speechless” or “I’m shocked”.

3. Eat soft rice refers to a man being supported by their lover.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 30 – Buying it all with Fifty-thousand

To be honest, I want to spend more time with Zhao Yanyan too, but as an adult, I knew that you can’t be impulsive, if we allow Zhao Yanyan’s parents notice our relationship too early because of a moment’s greediness, I’m sure normal parents would interfere, this would undoubtedly become a huge obstacle for Zhao Yanyan and my relationship.

Although I could be certain right now that Zhao Yanyan will not leave me, I was not willing to take a risk. It’s all over if her parents get agitated and make her transfer schools, this was something easily done for Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa who was a provisional official.

I got Geezer Xu’s call when I just got home, “Xiao Liu, why didn’t you pick up the phone?”

“What is it, Xu-laoshi, I just got home!” I asked weirdly.

“Do you have time in the afternoon?” Geezer Xu asked anxiously.

“Yeah, why?” I said.

“Come to the Tianheng Computers at Number 4 Fazhang Road , Director Zhao is very interested in your program, and wants to talk about the specifics with you,” Geezer Xu said.

“Okay, I’ll be right there!” I said excitedly! The results of my hard work has finally been recognized!

“En, directly find Director Zhao after coming here, Zhao Junsheng, I have to rush home, or else that chick Ruoyun would think that I ran out to drink again!” Geezer Xu said with a wry smile.

“Okay, then I’ll go over immediately,” I hung up the phone, and went downstairs.

The address that Geezer Xu gave me was really easy to find, I could see Tianheng Electronic Computer Technology Limited’s large signage.

I went into the company, the receptionist at the door stopped me,“Little student, who are you looking for?”

“I’m looking for Director Zhao,” I said.

“Do you have an appointment?” the receptionist asked.

“No, but Director Zhao asked me to come,” I replied.

“Okay, let me ask,” the receptionist dialed a number on the phone, “Hello, Director Zhao, I’m Xiao Li, there is a student saying that you asked him to come?”

After hanging up the phone, the receptionist asked me, “Are you Xu-laoshi’s student?”

I nodded,

“Then there’s no problem, I’ll take you to Director Zhao’s office,” after that , the receptionist took me to the door to a room, and said to me, “You can go in now, Director Zhao is waiting for you inside.”

I knocked n the door, a middle-aged man’s voice came out from within, “Please come in!”

I opened the door and asked, “Is this Director Zhao’s office?”

The middle-aged man momentarily blanked when he saw me, then immediately returned to now. He looked at me then said, “Hello, my surname is Zhao, Zhao Junsheng, the general manager of Tianheng Computers, how should I address you?”

“Director Zhao, I’m called Liu Lei,” I said.

Zhao Junsheng nodded without a sound, then said to me, “Okay, Xiao Liu. Don’t call me Director Zhao, call me Uncle Zhao, it doesn’t count as me taking advantage of you with my age right!”

“How could it!” I said, “Then I’ll call you Uncle Zhao.”

Zhao Junsheng got a chair for me, then got me to sit with him beside the computer, and asked me, “Xiao Liu, did you really make this input method?”

I nodded, then asked, “Is there a problem?”

“No,” Zhao Junsheng shook his head, and said, “I just wanted to double check, if I didn’t see it with my own eyes, I would find it really difficult to believe that a high school student wrote an input method like this!”

“You flatter me Uncle Zhao, I just fooled around without anything to do,” I replied embarrassedly.

“Don’t be humble now, Xiao Liu, I have faith in your input method. Name a price, how much are you selling it for?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Then how much do you think it’s worth?” I questioned back. This was my natural reaction, I was already an old fox in business, obviously I would be natural during incidents like this.

“How about this, Xiao Liu. A buyout price, fifty thousand kuai. I will buy the entirety of the input method’s copyright, and want the rights to all the following versions,” Zhao Junsheng said confidently. Fifty-thousand kuai was already not a small sum in the software market of 1994, although this isn’t Zhao Junsheng’s limit, from his perspective, this money was already an astronomical figure in the eyes of a high school student.

“How about this, Uncle Zhao, I’ll calculate a sum for you,” I replied without any reaction. “My input method is currently the most convenient to use, and the easiest to learn Chinese input method, I believe Uncle Zhao is more familiar about this than me. If this input method was put onto the market, I believe that it would be able to take over the market really quickly, as long as advertisements are done properly. I’m sure Uncle Zhao understands what kind of people the majority of the WPS users are, asking these government officials to spend time to learn Wubi, do you think that’s possible? My input method is different, anyone who knows pinyin can use it, especially to those people whose pronunciation aren’t standard, this is definitely the most suitable input method for them. For example, let’s look at the word “chi rou”, I think a lot of people whose pronunciation aren’t standard would read it as “chi you”, and my input method is able to make a judgment on which character it actually is usually the characters before and after for these characters that are easily mispronounced. I believe this input method will completely replace any input method on the market once it is released.”

“I know about all this, this is why I have faith in this input method. But what is it that you’re trying to tell me?” Zhao Junsheng gazed at me.

“It’s nothing special, all I want to say is the value of the input method and the profit it will bring far surpasses this fifty-thousand kuai, perhaps even more than ten, a hundred, or a thousand fifty-thousand kuai if the following versions are included,” I replied slowly.

“Then how much do you want?” Zhao Junsheng started to test for my bottom line.

“Fifty percent of the net profit,” I said calmly.

“Fifty percent? What a daylight robbery! Speaking about conditions with me, Zhao Junsheng, and not thinking about your own ability. I will spend a hundred-thousand at most, not a penny more,” Zhao Junsheng said with indignation.

“I have no intention of forcing you to work with me, I believe that if I sell the software directly to Kingsoft, then they might be more interest,” I said in a reasonable manner, completely disregarding his attitude.

“Good! Good! Good!’ Zhao Junsheng said good three times in a row, “Heroes truly comes from youths!”

“Uncle Zhao is flattering me. I am only a maker that wants my creation to make the most profit,” I continued to say with a smile.

“Okay, then fifty-percent it is!” Zhao Junsheng decided.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 31 – Test

“But this fifty-percent is only the profit form this version, if there is a future version, I can only promise that I will prioritize working with your company over other ones assuming that you all are providing the same conditions,” I reminded him.

Zhao Junsheng didn’t think I still had this method! However, the experience from my previous life tells me that, the rights to the future versions must be in my own hands, this is a chicken that can lay golden eggs, only if I firmly control the rights to the future versions, I would be able to have absolute authority in front of Zhao Junsheng.

Zhao Junsheng looked at me in surprise, he wasn’t able to imagine that this would be said from the mouth of a sixteen years old, this both shocked him and intrigued him.

However Zhao Junsheng didn’t say anything much in the end, and just looked at me, only after a long while did he speak again, this time, it made me really surprised.

“Fine, then that’s that, I’ll get my secretary to draft the contract, and then we’ll sign it later,” Zhao Junsheng said.

I didn’t think Zhao Junsheng would answer my condition so easily, this was completely different form his attitude at the start. What caused him to change so much? Or was he just testing me from the start?

Although I clearly understood the value of my input method, but fifty-percent was still a bit too high, I had thought Zhao Junsheng would negotiate the price with me a bit more, I didn’t think he would make the decision so quickly.

Very soon, Zhao Junsheng’s secretary drafted two copies of the contract, I looked over it, there wasn’t any major problems, my additional condition was also clearly stated on the contract. I signed my name on it, Zhao Junsheng did the same and then stamped it, then gave me a copy, and got the secretary to put away the other one.

“Xiao Liu, you didn’t eat before you came right?” Zhao Junshng asked.

“No, Xu-laoshi called me to tell me to come over when I just got home,” I answered honestly.

“Then Zhao Yanyan didn’t come with you?” Zhao Junsheng used a very normal tone and asked.

“No, she went home first,” I answered casually. However just when the words left my mouth, I noticed something amiss. “How do you know Zhao Yanyan?” I asked.

Zhao Junsheng slammed the table and roared, “Brat, you’ve got guts, you managed to got my darling daughter and you’re still asking me who I am?”

Zhao Yanyan, Zhao Junsheng! Fuck, there can’t be such coincidence in this world right? This person is actually Zhao Yanyan’s father? In other words, my father-in-law? From Zhao Junsheng’s attitude, it seems like he knew Zhao Yanyan and my relationship from the start. Then why didn’t he mention anything when I first come in? Or mention it when we were signing the contract, then use it to threaten me, I might actually give the input method to him without taking anything in return. Now that everything’s sorted, why did he suddenly mention it?

“Oh, it’s bofu!” I forced a smile.

“Heh! Don’t try to act close with me. If you want our cooperation to continue, then stay away from Yanyan,” Zhao Junsheng said coldly.

“I’ll give you another ten percent of the profit, leave Yanyan,” Zhao Junsheng was expressionless.

“Hehe, does Uncle Zhao think that your daughter is only worth so much?” I laughed coldly.

“Twenty percent!’

I looked at him without saying a word.

“Thirty percent, that’s my bottom line!”

I still didn’t say anything.

“Heh, don’t not recognizing kindness! Fine, our cooperation is now terminated!” Zhao Junsheng looked away after saying that.

“Hehe, Uncle Zhao, you thought that I was a child that doesn’t understand anything right? Terminated cooperation? Once the contract is signed, then it will be effective legally, do you think you can terminated it with just a word? But ——“ I took out the contract from my pocket, and continued, “But since you don’t want to cooperate, then I won’t make it hard for you, I can even gift the input method to you without anything in return! But, remember, telling me to leave Zhao Yanyan, that is impossible! I truly feel ashamed for Zhao Yanyan for having a father like you, did you think I would leave Yanyan for a bit of cash? Dream on, I can tell you right now, Yanyan is priceless to me!” I casually threw the contract onto the floor, and leisurely stopped out of the office.

“Ai! Young people are just impulsive, how am I supposed to be comfortable handing my daughter to you!” Zhao Junsheng’s mocking tone could be heard from behind me.

What? Handing his daughter to me? My heart shook, what show is Zhao Junsheng putting on! Suddenly, I understood everything, this was all Zhao Junsheng’s trap from the start, he was testing me. At the start, he was testing if I had the ability to support his daughter, then it was to test the position that his daughter had in my heart. This old fox, I swore in my heart.

“Okay, Uncle Zhao, your show’s over, I wonder if I, your prospective son-in-law, passed? I turned around and said with a smile. Haha, I could finally feel avenged, I was really looking forward to seeing Zhao Junsheng’s expression after his plan gets seen through.

As expected, Zhao Junsheng’s mouth was wide open, and only being shocked for a long while did he say, “So you saw through it?”

“Uncle Zhao, if your goal was truly to make me leave Yanyan, then I think you didn’t have to spend so much on signing a contract with me,” I said calmly. After seeing through Zhao Junsheng’s thoughts, I held the initiative, so I didn’t have to drag it on.

“That’s right! The young man has a future,” Zhao Junsheng said with a smile. “I don’t want to interfere too much in the things of you young people. However, everything has a limit, you’re still young, I don’t want you two to cause anything for me. As for what I’m talking about, Xiao Liu you’re smart so you should understand.”

“Ahhh ——“ Cold sweat started dripping from me, of course I understand what he was talking about, but if I tell this dad-in-law in front of me that I already ate Yanyan, would he murder me here and now?

“Be better to Yanyan, I won’t let you go if I find you that you bullied her!” Thank god that Zhao Junsheng didn’t notice my abnormality and continued.

“I understand, Uncle Zhao. My heart is true to Yanyan, I will take care of her for a life time,” I quickly said seriously.

“En, okay,” Zhao Junsheng looked at his watch and said. “I have a meeting later, so let’s leave it here.”

I walked out of the front door of Tianheng Computers, and thought about what just happened. Zhao Yanyan’s father was actually Tianheng Computers’s general manager, was this fortune or misfortune? But from Zhao Junsheng’s current attitude, this may not be a bad thing. Firstly, Zhao Junsheng’s company had the same nature as the industry I worked in in my previous life, this improved my starting position by quite a bit. Secondly, and most importantly, is that if I receive Zhao Junsheng’s support, then Zhao Yanyan and I don’t have to hide when we’re together.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 32 – Visit

The next morning, I saw Zhao Yanyan frantically glancing around on her seat when I entered the classroom. Seeing that I had arrived, she quickly said, “Liu Lei, this is bad! My dad seems to have found out about the two of us!”

“Ah?” Although I already knew about it, but my heart still jumped. Zhao Junsheng didn’t interrogate Zhao Yanyan last night did he? Hopefully this chick didn’t say anything about me eating her, Zhao Junsheng did warn me!

“What did he say to you?” I immediately asked.

“Nothing really, it’s just that he suddenly called me to a room alone and asked me, if there is someone called Liu Lei in my class. I said yes. He told me to ask you to come over tonight, since there’s something he has to talk to you about,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“He didn’t ask anything else?” I asked worriedly.

“No, I found it weird as well, how does he know you? Don’t you think he noticed something?” Zhao Yanyan was so frantic that her cheeks were bright red.

“It’s fine, it’s fine!” Hearing that it was just that, I relaxed.

“Are you going tonight?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“Do you want me to go?” I asked her back with a smile.

“Ya! You’re still laughing! What time is it, not worried at all,” Zhao Yanyan said urgently.

“Nervous for what, what’s weird about dad-in-law looking at the son-in-law, he might even be really happy and marry you to me,” I said without worries.

“Ai! You’ve got me, why are you like this! Never mind, don’t go tonight, I’m scared that my dad will beat you up when he gets agitated,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head and said.

How could he bare to beat me up, I thought, he is still relying me to help him earn money. Thus I said, “Why shouldn’t I go, of course I’ll go. After all, if its fortune, it’s not misfortune, if it’s misfortune, then that’s unavoidable.”

“Ai, then okay. If my dad asks you about us, don’t just say what comes to your mind, we have to just stand firm on saying that we’re good friends!” Zhao Yanyan reminded me.

I didn’t think that a good student like Zhao Yanyan would also act in collusions with others to ensure that their testimonies tallied with one another’s. I answered her perfunctorily.

After school ended at night, I called home using a phone booth, and told them that I was going to visit a classmate’s home.

My mom kept on asking if it was a boy or a girl, I lied to her saying that it was Guo Qing. My mom did know Guo Qing, he came over to my home once. Thus she didn’t ask anymore, and merely told me to return earlier.

Zhao Yanyan brought me onto a Hongqi car, it looked exactly the same as Audi 100, as if they were twins. I really didn’t understand how this car was designed.

Zhao Junsheng’s home was in the developing area of Songjiang city, due to being busy at work, Zhao Yanyan often stayed in her grandfather’s home. The apartments here were mostly duplex. In 1994, only people that are rather important in Songjiang city’s business industry could afford to live here.

There was a very large living room once I entered the door, as well as a indoor staircase that can go onto the second floor. This type of luxurious suite is the dream home of many people ten years later.

Seeing that I arrived, Zhao Junsheng walked out of the door smiling, and said to me, “Xiao Liu, you came!”

“Uncle Zhao, you called me over after not seeing me a day, are you trying to bother me, your provisional son-in-law, to death!” I smiled.

“You’re not serious at all, how would I dare to hand my daughter over to you!” Zhao Junsheng clapped my back and said laughingly.

“Heh~ It looks like you don’t have any good intentions, was there some problem with the input method’s introduction to the market?” I understood this old fox too well, would he invite me over to visit if there wasn’t any problems? As if he’s truly trying to deepen relationships.

“Hehe! Eat first, eat first, we’ll talk about the rest of the stuff after dinner,” Zhao Junsheng said while smiling.

Zhao Yanyan stared dumbfounded at the two of us who were acting all familiar, when she heard me proclaim myself as the provisional son-in-law, it scared her so much that her insides were all jumbled together, however her father’s sentence “hand my daughter over to you” stunned her. What is going on?

“Yanyan stop spacing out, come and eat!” Zhao Junsheng called Zhao Yanyan, who was still standing dumbfounded at the door.

“Aiya, did Xiao Liu come?” a beautiful young woman wearing an apron came out form the kitchen. This must be Zhao Yanyan’s mother.

“Hello, Auntie,” I said politely.

“Don’t be so courteous, call me Bomu. Old Zhao, get Xiao Liu to sit down first, I have a few dishes that aren’t done in the kitchen!” Zhao Yanyan’s mother turned around and went back into the kitchen.

“Do you drink, Xiao Liu?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“A little,” I didn’t refuse, it’s not good being too fake. I had a surprisingly good alcohol tolerance in my previous life, Zhao Yanyan’s wedding was purely an accident.

“Then one bottle for each of us,” Zhao Junsheng handed me a bottle of Songjiang beer. This is our Songjiang city’s brand, and is very popular right now. However I knew, the factory will start going downhill form 1996, then endangered because of a few corrupt leaders, and finally bankrupt. The laid off employees would be countless. In truth, the taste of this beer is definitely not worse than the famous “Harbin Beer” and “Xingsanxing Beer”, but it’s fate was decided by it’s identity as a nationalized business.

“No problem,” I received the beer, and first poured a cu for Zhao Junsheng, than for myself.

“Good! Those that drink beer are real man, and will do great things in the future!” Zhao Junsheng praised.

“Dad, you’re so annoying, how can you encourage him to drink beer?” Zhao Yanyan said unsatisfactorily. Although this chick didn’t understand the relationship between her father and I, her ability to accept things was rather strong, and most importantly, her father didn’t oppose us.

“Hehe. A grown girl truly can’t be kept at home, she’s not even married, and is already speaking on Xiao Liu’s side!” Zhao Junsheng teased.

“Dad, what are you saying, I don’t care about you anymore!” Zhao Yanyan’s face immediately reddened.

At this moment, Zhao Yanyan’s mother also carried the dishes over, “Old Zhao, what are you talking about with Xiao Liu and them?”

“Hehe, just talking about our daughter, Xiao Hui, came over quickly, we’re all waiting for you,” Zhao Junsheng said.

Zhao Yanyan’s mother set the table, and sat down next to Zhao Junsheng, “Xiao Liu, no one’s an outsider here, treat it as your home, don’t be courteous and eat. I don’t know if these dishes suit your preferences, so just put up with it.”

“How can I, Bomu’s dishes brings up my appetite with a look,” I quickly said.

“Hehe, you kid,” Zhao Yanyan’s mother laughed.

“Mom, leave him alone, Liu Lei’s going to feel embarrassed,” Zhao Yanyan immediately got me a sparerib.

“Hehe, mom gave birth to you for nothing, how can your elbow turn to the outside⌈1⌋!” Zhao Yanyan’s mother looked at me as if she meant something else.

“Mom, you said it yourself that Liu Lei isn’t an outsider,” Zhao Yanyan argued with a red face.

1. It means that she’s taking care of others better, commonly used to talk about girls treating their boyfriend better than their dad/rest of the family.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 33 – I’m a Gold Mine

“Okay okay, let’s eat,” Zhao Junsheng helped the two out of the predicament.

“Xiao Liu, tell Bomu about your plans,” Zhao Yanyan’s mother started interrogating me.

“Uhmm, Zhao Yanyan and I are still students, what plans can we have,” I said embarrassedly.

“Xiao Liu, don’t be shy. Junsheng told everything about you to me, at the start Junsheng told me that there is a boy that is quite close to Yanyan in school, I was really angry then, and wanted to immediately get Yanyan to bring the person here to ask him who he was. However Junsheng didn’t want me to interfere, and said let’s wait a while and see. Then yesterday, Junsheng suddenly told me that our daughter found a gold mine ——“ When Mother Zhao said these, Zhao Yanyan almost buried her head under the table. Mother Zhao continued, “I asked Junsheng what happened, he asked me if I remember the boy that was close with Yanyan? I said of course. Junsheng then said, he saw him today, and made a software and wanted to cooperate with their company, although I don’t really understand, but I didn’t believe a child could make anything amazing. Then Junsheng told me that, the software the kid made is at the top of the country, if it was used well, then the profits is definitely above ten million. Xiao Liu, essentially Junsheng almost praises you as a god. Originally I was still very much opposing the relationship between the two of you, but then Junsheng said you definitely have the ability to bring Yanyan happiness, so I didn’t say much.”

I clearly understood Zhao Yanyan’s mother’s meaning, after saying so much, she just wanted to indirectly tell me that she acquiesced in Zhao Yanyan and my relationship.

Zhao Junsheng continued, “Liu Lei, although you have a shocking talent in computing, you have to work hard in academics too. I heard that your results in the Senior Entrance Exam weren’t really good, Yanyan will be going to Huaxia University in the future, if you can’t get in, then we can’t help you.”

Ai! Typical Huaxia parents, I had thought that Zhao Junsheng’s view was already modern, I couldn’t expect that it still didn’t move away from the traditions. After going through primary school, middle school and university, I clearly understood that the majority of the knowledge learnt at school will not be used at work. However Zhao Junsheng was underestimating me too much, even if I didn’t get reborn, it was guaranteed that I would get into Huaxia University.

“Uncle Zhao, it’s nearly the mid-term exams, I think I will not disappoint you guys,” I promised.

“Dad, don’t just say things. Liu Lei’s academics are great, look if you don’t believe me!” saying that, she opened her backpack and showed something she took out from it.

I immediately started sweating a lot, isn’t that my 100 marks English test paper?

Zhao Yanyan’s parents looked at my exam paper, Zhao Yanyan’s mother said confusedly, “Old Zhao, didn’t you inquire about it? I remember that even Yanyan didn’t get 100 in this test? It looks like Xiao Zhao’s academics aren’t bad!”

Zhao Junsheng scratched his head embarrassedly, “I’m not so sure either, Old Gao said he went to check the school files.”

My god, so this family have researched about me from ages ago, if I didn’t meet Zhao Junsheng coincidentally, it would still be hidden from me for who knows how long.

I embarrassedly gazed at my test paper and explained, “I guessed it, guessed it.”

Zhao Yanyan put away the test paper, then said, “Che, you say you guessed it every single time, who would believe you.”

“However I have a question,” Zhao Junsheng asked in a weird tone, “Xiao Liu, why is your test paper in Yanyan’s backpack?”

Zhao Yanyan and I didn’t know how to answer.

After dinner, Zhao Junsheng called me alone to the study, I knew that he must have some serious maters.

Zhao Yanyan’s mother also understandably got Zhao Yanyan to another room to do god knows what.

“Xiao Liu, after you left yesterday, the company had a conference just for your input method, everyone thinks that your input method has a future, and there’s no problem popularizing it. However have you thought about how Huaxia’s software industry is different from the foreign countries, there is a serious problem here,” Zhao Junsheng frowned when he said this.

“Are you taking about pirated versions?” I immediately guessed what Zhao Junsheng was talking about, pirated versions, it didn’t only exist in the 90s. Piracy was also a rather major issue in my previous life, even worse than it is in this era, pirated software were all over the internet.

“That’s right! In Huaxia’s computing industry currently, knowledge of copyrights is still rather lacking, I think that even the WPS used in your Shao Nian Gong is not the official version,” Zhao Junsheng said worriedly.

“Hehe, I already thought about this problem, Uncle Zhao, we can encrypt the software!” I told him all about the software protection methods that were commonly seen in my previous life.

“Encrypt? I’ve heard of it, isn’t that just having a manual for every software, and when he software starts, it will random ask the what the line of number is on a random page in the manual, if it is answered wrong then the software won’t run, are you talking about that?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Uncle Zhao, that’s just one of the types of encryption, this method is already outdated!” I said.

“I feel like that too, this does not achieve the goal of encryption at all, anyone that wants to use the software just have to photocopy the manual once, even if they don’t photocopy it, the people in the same company can still share a manual,” Zhao Junsheng nodded and said, “Unless you have a better idea?’

“Yes, Uncle Zhao, we can encrypt it using a registration code!” I said.

“Registration code? What’s a registration code?“ Zhao Junsheng asked weirdly.

Ai! It seems like people haven’t been using this method to encrypt software in 1994! Thus I explained, “What I mean is that the same software can be installed onto different computers, and then will generate a registry ID that is unique through checking the registry code of the computer, then we can create a password through customer service after they give us this ID number, which would be the registration code, the user can only use the input method properly after the corresponding registration code has been inputted.

“This idea is too amazing! Xiao Liu, how did you think of it?” Zhao Junsheng said excitedly. The problem that he thought would cause a lot of headache was easily solved by me within a few sentences.

I shook my head, I only spoke out the experience from my previous life, within a short period of time, this encryption method will spread through the entire world.

“I just thought of it casually!” I waffled.

“Thought of it casually? Xiao Liu, did you know that, if we continue to develop this encryption software, we can earn tons of money just from that! It seems like I was right, my daughter found a gold mine!” Zhao Junsheng said happily.

“Hehe,” I laughed fakely with embarrassment, I was completely plagiarizing!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 34 – Encryption

“I’ll find someone to finish the software encryption?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“I’ll do it myself, since it is my idea, so it’ll be easily to make it into a reality!” It’s not that I don’t trust the programmers under Zhao Junsheng’s control, it’s just that they have never done anything like this before, and it wouldn’t be a small joke if the encryption they created was too easily cracked.

“Sure, when will you finish it? The earlier out software goes into the market the better, including the time to get it approved I hope to have it in the market before the year ends!” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“I don’t have a computer at home, so I’ll do it on Sunday when I go to Shao Nian Gong, I’ll give it to you next Monday!” I said.

“What? You have no computer at home?” Zhao Junsheng asked shockingly.

“Yeah, why?” I asked, what’s there to be surprised about, it’ll was more weird for a family to be able to afford a computer in 1994.

“Then you wrote the input method in Shao Nian Gong?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Yeah!” I answered.

“Have you had any exposure to computers before going to Shao Nian Gong?” Zhao Junsheng was even more surprised.

“Nope,” I didn’t know how to answer, if I said I did, then that’ll lead to my rebirth, that is my secret, I don’t want anyone to know. Furthermore, I truly didn’t have any exposure to computers in this life, so my answer doesn’t count as a lie.

“What!?” Zhao Junsheng’s eyeballs were about to fall out, he really didn’t know what to say.

After a long while, Zhao Junsheng finally calmed down and said, “I finally understood what is meant by a genius, it looks like our family’s Yanyan isn’t worthy of you!”

“Uncle Zhao, don’t say that!” Guilt appeared in my heart.

“How about this, Xiao Liu. I’ll gift you the computer in my study, since I don’t use it at home anyways,” Zhao Junsheng pointed at the computer on the desk.

“How can that be fine!” I immediately refused, you have to know that a computer costs ten-thousand something to twenty-thousand.

“How can that not be fine, I’m not giving it to you for free, accepting it is to work for the company!” Zhao Junsheng said pretending to be unhappy.

“Okay!” I said. It wouldn’t be good if I continued to refuse, since it is for the company.

“Okay, I’ll get Old Gao to send you back. It’s getting late, your family will be worried if you don’t go back soon,” Zhao Junsheng said as he started moving the computer on the desk.

“I’ll do it,” I received the monitor in Zhao Junsheng’s hands.

Due to the issue with time, Zhao Yanyan didn’t get me to stay any longer, but I would clearly feel the unwillingness to part in her eyes.

Zhao Junsheng held the system unit and sent me down stairs, then got Old Gao to put everything in the trunk.

Oh! I started getting anxious again. I got a computer out of nowhere, how am I supposed to explain it when I get home?

“Leilei, what’s going on?” Seeing I carry the computer into the room, my mom asked me strangely.

“Shao Nian Gong’s Xu-laoshi lent it to me, I got two first place when I went to compete in Yanjing, Xu-laoshi said I’m gifted, and so lent me one to practice at home,” I said out the excuse I thought of on the road.

Hearing me say that, my mom didn’t have anymore queries, but started asking about something else,” Leilei, you got two first places in the last competition? My mom asked surprisingly.

“Yeah, why?” I only just noticed that I didn’t tell my parents about getting awards last time. My parents probably thought I couldn’t get any places so they didn’t ask me either.

“Then why didn’t you tell us after coming back? Not telling us such a big thing!” My mom said excitedly, “Old Liu, come out, our son brought back two first place the last time he went to compete in Yanjing!”

Hearing that, my dad hurriedly came out from the study, “ What, Xiao Lei, you got two first places?”

I nodded.

“Quickly let mom and dad have a look at the certificate, ha, now I, Old Liu, also have bragging rights. I get so annoyed when my co-workers talk about their family’s kid doing this and that, now it’s their turn!” My dad said happily.

Certificate? Oh god! My certificate were robbed away by Zhao Yanyan… When we came back this chick said that the certificates weren’t safe with me, and would safe keep it for me, and said that it might add marks when I apply for university in the future, what’ll I do if I loose it. However, I knew that this chick probably went to keep it in her collection again.

“The certificates are with Xu-laoshi, he wants to photocopy it for the records,” I waffled.

“Ooh! Old Liu, since our son got a prize, should we buy something to visit Xu-laoshi!” My mom suggested.

“Yes, we should, we should. Son, Let’s go to class together this Sunday, your mother and I want to thank your Xu-laoshi.” My dad said.

“Okay!” I answered. It looks like I have to give Geezer Xu a heads-up, or else it would be terrible if the truth came out there.

I really quickly finished the encryption for the input method. This technology was everywhere after 2000, it could be said to have reached it’s peak after 2010, stuff like the RSA were all used in it. After encrypting it, I added a shell to the input method’s program, I think that this technology should not be cracked until after 2000.

The input method could be said as my first step to making a business, originally I wanted to sell it out in one go, but from the looks of the Huaxia software market, it would not b able to sell for much. After much thought, I decided not to sell it all, and cooperate with Zhao Junsheng instead. Although this manner of cooperation will bring long-term benefits, and the profits will be far greater than selling it out in one go, but this would require a very long time for me to get my startup funds. To myself, who has been reborn, time is money, I cannot afford to wait.

It’s nearing the end of 1994, 1995 was coming soon. In 1995, a lot of big things will occur. Huaxia’s internet just started, specific websites were just developed, Intel’s first generation Pentium CPU had just started it’s development phrase, the storage of SDRAM started to become popularized, Microsoft’s Windows 95 was also officially released.

In which areas would I be able to get a share of profit? The CPU’s core technology of this era is no longer a secret after 2010, storage has already went into the era of DDR3, Microsoft’s Windows 7 was popularized, the next operating system was also in development.

I could introduce a higher frequency CPU before Intel, or release the DDR technology, or even release Windows 98 before Windows 95. However this all needed money, it needed me to start a large research group, although I have the technology and experience from my previous life, but this was very hard to achieve by myself.

Funds! This really was a problem. Suddenly, a sinister plan appeared in my head.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 35 – Moneymaking Plan

If I release Pentium MMX’s information out, then I think their old owners would definitely be very interested in it right? Hehe, I can sell the technology that I have which is slightly ahead of this era’s to the corresponding company, this should bring about a huge profit.

I started just as I decided to do it, and climbed up from the bed in the middle of the night, and begun to make my moneymaking plan. Everything was so much easier with the computer Zhao Junsheng gave me.

First I will claim that I am an expert a a certain academy in Huaxia, and started a project, but don’t have the funds for production, so I was prepared to give it to someone else. I then listed the technical specifications for the MMXCPU series, as well as some of the core information, this will all be rather vague, so I won’t be scared if they take it as their own after seeing it. They wouldn’t be able to create anything with just these information.

After that I followed this method, and wrote a letter to Seagate, claiming that I invented the Fluid Dynamic Bearing technology, this was a unique technology that was only introduced in 1996 by Seagate, the thought of this probably doesn’t exist yet.

Similarly, there was one for Microsoft as well, claiming that I invented a new version of the operating system, I listed all of the functions and specialties of Windows 98, and a small amount of code. At the same time, I also said that I also sent the same plan to IBM.

After this, it was already becoming white outside the window, the sky was getting bright.

I put everything I wrote into a floppy disk, and prepared to go and find Zhao Junsheng, to ask him if there was anywhere with access o internet, I had to send these out as quickly as possible.

I think that Microsoft would definitely not believe my plan after seeing it, they might even send a few people over to see if I really had the thing, it looks like I needed to write it all out quickly. Although I did participate in the development of several versions of Windows in my previous life, it was still rather hard to write out an entire operating system in a short period of time, it was lucky that I had studied the code for Windows 98 in my previous life, and so it doesn’t take that much effort.

Hehe, how much should I sell it for? Intel relied on this Pentium MMX to get big, the technology of Seagate wasn’t worth that much, as for Microsoft… Just wait for me to demand an exorbitant price!

The next morning, I called Zhao Yanyan when my mom was making breakfast, and told her that I had some business at her dad’s company in the morning, if Ye Xiaoxiao asks, then help me ask for a leave, if she doesn’t ask then there’s no need to take the initiative and tell her.

After breakfast, I went directly to Zhao Junsheng’s Tianheng Computers. Zhao Junsheng’s company name was really in front of its time, most people within the country called the PC as “jisuanji” in 1994, very few people called it “diannao”.⌈1⌋

Zhao Yanyan probably told Zhao Junsheng that I was going there, so the moment I entered the door, the receptionist directly told me that Director Zhao was waiting for me in his office.

“Xiao Liu, why did you come to find me at the company so early in the morning?” Zhao Junsheng asked when he saw me enter.

“I already finished encrypting the input method, and came to let you have a look,” I said after I put down my backpack.

“Oh? So fast? Didn’t we just decide it last night?” Zhao Junsheng was now completely immune to my abnormality.

“To be truthful, I already had a plan for this type of encryption method, it’s just that I only put it into action last night,” I explained.

“Is that so! However, even if there was a plan, other people definitely wouldn’t be able to finish it in one night. Quickly take it out for me to have a look!” Zhao Junsheng said impatiently.

I took out a floppy disk and plugged it into the computer on Zhao Junsheng’s desk, and started running the input method software. A frame popped-up in the screen with two choices, one was “Trial”, the other one was “Register”.

“This software can only be used for thirty days without registering after installing, if registration is not done after thirty days then it can’t be used,” I explained to Zhao Junsheng.

“Oh! Not bad!” Zhao Junsheng said. “But if it is re-installed after thirty days, then can’t you use it for another thirty days?” Zhao Junsheng questioned.

“Hehe,” I laughed. “I thought about this problem ages ago, once the software trial ends, then a bit of information will be left in the main boot record, it doesn’t matter how you re-install the software, once it runs, it will recognize the information left in the main boot record, the only method is to reformat the entire hard drive!”

“That’s a pretty evil move!” Zhao Junsheng said admirably.

I copied the file for registering the computers for Zhao Junsheng, and reminded him several times that he needs to pay attention to the safety, and cannot allow it to leak out. Otherwise it would be terrible.

Zhao Junsheng was very happy, and immediately called his secretary over, and got her to contact all the related departments, and send the input method to be approved. I named the input method, “Shuguang Pinyin 1.0”.

As for sales and advertisements, I gave Zhao Junsheng’s company complete control. I don’t need to worry about Zhao Junsheng lying to me about the sales numbers, since the my objective to earn money is essentially the same. Zhao Junsheng’s purpose of earning money is for his daughter, and I was also earning money for his daughter.

“Oh yeah, Uncle Zhao, do you know where in Songjiang can I get onto the web?” I nearly forgot about an important matter.

“Get onto the web? You mean Internet right?” Zhao Junsheng said after thinking about it for a bit.

“Yes, the Internet!” I said.

“Songjiang University’s computer suite seems to be linked onto the Internet, I heard a few university students said something about going to InfoHighway.” Zhao Junsheng said.

That’s great! I thought I had to go to Yanjing to get onto the net.

“Then do you know anyone in Songjiang University? I want to borrow their computer to send a few emails,” I said.

“Oh! This shouldn’t be a problem. I know their head of computing, he bought Chinese character cards from our company before.

“Uncle Zhao, then please help me contact him, it would be best if it is today, I’m in a hurry,” I said. Time is money to me!

“Okay, although I don’t know what you’re going to do, but Uncle Zhao will support you,” after saying that, Zhao Junsheng flipped through a phonebook. After a while, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.

“Hello, is it Mr. Huang?”

“I’m Tianheng’s Zhao Junsheng!”

“Yes, that’s me, I want to ask if your computer suite can connect onto the Internet?”

“It can, that’s great! I have a friend’s child that wants to send a few emails!”

“Okay, I’ll send him over to find you!”

Zhao Junsheng hung up the phone and said to me, “Xiao Liu, I contacted them for you, go to Songjiang University’s computer center, directly find Mr. Huang, and say that I introduced you to there. I’m quite busy here, so I won’t accompany you, I’ll get Old Gao to send you over.”

1. Jisuanji (计算机) and Diannao (电脑) both mean computer, but the latter is more commonly used nowadays.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 36 – Liu Ran’s Downfall

I thanked him, than sat on Old Gao’s car and went straight to Songjiang University’s computer center.

The subsequent things proceeded very smoothly, Mr. Huang didn’t ask me anything before helping me find a computer that can go onto the internet. It’s just that the email system under DOS wasn’t easy to handle, so I took quite a bit of time to finally send the three emails.

The contact number I left was my home’s number, and to prevent missing the call when I’m not home, I specified that I can only pick up the phone between 19:00 and 20:00 of the Yanjiang time. In the email I used the status as an agent, claiming to be the relative of the expert that have achieved these results, due to the expert’s place in society, it would be inconvenient for him to do it in person, and so has asked me to handle this as I see fit.

The reason I did this was simple, I didn’t want to let these companies know that the one who has designed these plans is still a high school student. It would be hard for them not to become suspicious after knowing all this, hence may reveal the fact that I have been reborn.

After doing these things, it was already noon. Old Gao was still downstairs, and didn’t leave yet, so I got him to send me back to school. Old Gao’s was always respectful to me after knowing Zhao Junsheng’s attitude towards me, as if he has already treated me as the son-in-law of the Zhao family.

I met Guo Qing, who had just finished lunch and returned, when I just got back to school, “Boss, where did you go in the morning?”

“I had some business to deal with, did Ye-laoshi ask about me?” I asked.

“No, you’re awesome now, Ye-laoshi pretty much doesn’t care about you now,” Guo Qing said in envy.

“What’s good about this, I’m being neglected,” I didn’t know why, I actually wanted Ye Xiaoxiao to pay more attention to me. I know that I hold an unspeakable feeling towards her after my rebirth, I don’t know if this was adoration, it’s just a desire to conquer her.

“Oh yeah, Boss, there’s a huge good news!” Guo Qing said excitedly.

“What good news? You picked up some money?” I remember whenever Guo Qing told me that there was good news, it would almost always be him coincidentally picking up money from the road.

“What, what kind of good news does picking up money count as! It was on today’s newspaper that our city’s Zhonghuifa Corporation’s chairman of the board was arrested due to corruption and abuse of power!” Guo Qing said extremely excitedly.

Zhonghuifa Corporation? Isn’t that a national business that have a lot of official background? They would often get some governmental projects! Zhonghuifa Corporation’s chairman of the board is Liu Kesheng’s father, Liu Ran! Zhao Yanyan told me afterwards.

“Zhonghuifa Corporation? You’re talking about Liu Ran?” I asked in surprise.

“That’s right! Liu Kesheng’s dad! Fuck, let’s see if he’s still so pretentious later, I’ll find a chance to beat him up again,” Guo Qing waved his fist.

Liu Ran was arrested? Although I didn’t know Liu Ran in my previous life, it was impossible for me not to have known something as big as Zhonghuifa Corporation’s chairman of the board being arrested. The only possibility was that Liu Ran was not arrested in my previous life, and it should be due to Zhao Yanyan that the higher ups has paid attention to Liu Ran, causing evidence of his criminal activities to surface. History has been completely messed up after I was reborn, but hopefully the general direction will not change, or else it would have been pointless for me to get reborn. I thought while frowning.

Liu Kesheng didn’t come to school the following few days, I think that this brat got used to waving his father’s power around, and now that they’re gone he was scared of being looked down upon.

I also started my long wait, after sending the email, no one called my home in the following three days. If it wasn’t because I was clear about the technological values in these data, I would have even thought that these companies were not interested in my data. Of course, the other possibility was that these companies were intentionally dragging it on, to lower the price of the data.

Intel’s call only came slowly a week after the emails have been sent.

“Hello, is this Mr. Liu Ran?” the other person asked using fluent Chinese.

“Yes, and you are?” I asked.

“I am the representative of the Intel company, my surname is Xu,” the other person said.

“Oh, it’s Mr. Xu, I wonder if your company has seen the email I have sent you?” I asked.

“Mr. Liu, this call is precisely for those information. About the project written on the data that you have sent us, our company has already started it’s development at the start of the ear, so the value isn’t that great to us. However if the price is right, then we can also consider it,” Representative Xu said.

Heh! Trying to fool me. There is no one more familiar than me about when you release Pentium MMX. If I hadn’t been reborn, I might have actually believed your crap.

I said without tension, “Is that so, then I won’t trouble you any longer. I have already reached an initial agreement with AMD, they are very interested in my data.

As expected, Representative Xu went silent, after a long while he said, “Mr. Liu, what I said just now is only the opinions of some of the board of directors, the chair has not made the final decision. Please don’t sign the contract with AMD yet, give me a day, I believe our final price will be higher than AMD’s. I wonder if it is possible for Mr. Liu to reveal AMD’s price?”

Are you treating me like a fool, you would dare to call me to cooperate before the chair of the board has made his decision? Of course I wouldn’t point it out either.

“About this, I cannot give any specifics, but I can tell you that their price is definitely no lower than a hundred million,” I think that this price could be considered cheap in comparison to the huge profits that this type of processor will bring.

“Huaxia currency?” Representative Xu asked probingly.

“USD! One hundred million Huaxia currency isn’t even enough for the research funds,” I wasn’t exaggerating, I believe the other party was also clear about this

After that Seagate’s call also quickly came, the contents were more or less the same with Intel’s, and they were also done in by my claim to have the intention to sell it to Maxtor.

Microsoft’s call came the slowest, the other person first showed disbelief, they completely didn’t believe that Huaxia had someone that could make an operating system. I didn’t argue with them either, I just said they if they’re not interested then I’ll contact IBM, in the end Microsoft said that they will send someone over to see the truth.

19:00 the following night, I received Intel and Seagate’s call. There was no bullshit in the calls this time, Intel directly said that they are willing to buy the data for a hundred and fifty million USD. However they needed to do the exchange in person, they will send experts to verify the validity of the data in the next few days. Seagate also said that they are willing to pay 10 million USD, but I specified that it has to be written on the contract that Seagate only owns the right to use this technology and not the patent. At the same time I cannot give this technology to a third party. This is because I know that there is a second and third generation for the Fluid Dynamic Bearing technology. These are all my capital to make money.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 37 – Return

The approval of the input method from Zhao Junsheng’s side was more or less smooth the entire way through. Due to it being an original high tech product, the country was also going to give a bit of support.

At the start of November 1994, Shuguang Pinyin 1.0 was official introduced to the market, the price was set at 198 Yuan. This price was already very low in the software market at the time. Due to the copy of Shuguang Pinyin being free of charge, anyone can ask for it, a trend of using Shuguang Pinyin input method flowed through the country. Since it was easy to use, and could automatically recognize hard to pronounce words, it made a lot of people put down their original input methods, and chose Shuguang Pinyin.

A month later, checks alongside requests to buy the registered version were sent to Tianheng Computers like snowflakes, everyone at Tianheng, including the receptionists were busy taking calls or receiving checks. Zhao Junsheng couldn’t not enlarge the size of the company to deal with the lack of manpower.

For my share of the profit, Zhao Junsheng helped me open an anonymous account in Huaxia bank, this was also specified by me. Due to the arrival of the Intel and Seagate representative, I had to find an account to place the funds.

The cooperation with Intel and Seagate was very smooth, both of them were very satisfied with the data I provided. They all asked to be prioritized if I have any new research results in the future. This was just a simple favor to me, so I agreed, and told them that my relative was a high ranked official at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, so it would be inconvenient for him to met in person, so all future actions will be handled by me.

After hearing that, both of them respectively gave me an extra 10 million and 3 million Huaxia currency, in order for me to prioritize considering their company under the same terms in the future. I agreed ambiguously, and both returned happily.

I looked at the 160 million dollars on my bank account, and laughed coldly in my heart. Now that I have the money, I can produce it myself, continue to cooperate with you guys? Dream on!

The sales report of the first month for Shuguang input method came out really quickly, Zhao Junsheng said excitedly to me,” Xiao Liu, do you know how much we sold? 2200 copies! We only gave out 3000 trial versions, and 2200 wants to be registered!”

I was very calm towards this result, this was only the beginning, there will be more in the future.

Seeing that I wasn’t speaking, Zhao Junsheng though that it was because I could speak due to the sheer excitement. He continued, “Subtracting the fees for approval and the advertisement, our net profit reached 330 thousand! It’s 330 thousand Xiao Liu, your profit in a month has caught up to Uncle Zhao’s profit in a year!”

“Hehe, Uncle Zhao, I think this is only the beginning! There will definitely be more money earned in the future!” I said while smiling.

“Yes! This is just the beginning! I, Uncle Zhao, will follow you from now on, I really admire you now!” Zhao Junsheng said sincerely.

Zhao Junsheng, also my dad-in-law, was trustworthy. A plan begun to surface in my mind.

That morning, I arrived at school, and was immediately called to Ye Xiaoxiao’s office by her.

“Liu Lei, why are you always absent recently?” Ye Xiaoxiao sat in front of the desk, and asked bluntly.

So she was still clear about me being absent, I thought I was neglected.

“I’m asking you something, why are you laughing like an idiot!” Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me unhappily.

“It’s nothing, it’s just when I think about having Ye-laoshi, this gorgeous beauty, thinking about me, I get really happy,” I said casually. To be truthful, I really didn’t treat Ye Xiaoxiao as an adult, her age is just a little child in my yes.

“What are you saying! I’m your teacher, who knows what your brain is thinking all the time,” Ye Xiaoxiao frowned.

“I’m just speaking the truth! Oh yeah, Ye-laoshi, do you have a boyfriend?” A crafty smile cropped up on the corner of my mouth

“… What are you asking this for?” Ye Xiaoxiao’s face immediately reddened, just like a little woman.

Hehe, it is obvious that she doesn’t have one from her reactions, there’s eighty percent chance that she’s still a little girl that hasn’t done anything. Thinking to this point, an inexplicable excitedly appeared in my heart.

“Only by understanding each other can it be easier to communicate!” I said with another layer of meaning, however Ye Xiaoxiao probably wouldn’t think that my other layer of meaning is that only by understanding each other can the possibility of becoming lovers come up.

“Ai!” Ye Xiaoxiao sighed, “Then let me understand you first!”

“So what does Ye-laoshi want to understand?” I said playfully.

“Why didn’t you come to class these few days?” Ye Xiaoxiao asked.

My god, after all that, it’s back to this again. This Ye Xiaoxiao is truly persistent.

“Something happened at home,” I explained.

“What happened?” Ye Xiaoxiao clearly didn’t believe my excuse.

“Ye-laoshi, let’s talk about something else. Such as what is your ideal boyfriend like?” My playful self surfaced again, and couldn’t help but tease.

“Definitely not someone like you!” Ye Xiaoxiao was really angry, and didn’t think about what I said and directly blurted out.

However, after saying that, she realized that she misspoke.

How can she say something like that to her own students. Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t like pursuers, those pursuers always liked to ask what her ideal Prince Charming is like, at the start Ye Xiaoxiao would answer perfunctorily, but she got sick of it later on, and directly used “Not someone like you” to reject them. Therefore, when her own student asked that, Ye Xiaoxiao also subconsciously through out such a line.

“Is that so, then that’s a shame, it looks like it’s hopeless for me. Then I wonder if I can become Ye-laoshi’s friend?” I asked with a hidden agenda.

“Okay,” Ye Xiaoxiao was still embarrassed about what had just happened, and didn’t notice what I had said, so randomly answered.

“Oh, that’s great. If there’s nothing else then I’ll leave first,” I said to Ye Xiaoxiao.

“Okay, leave first,” Ye Xiaoxiao answered carelessly.

When Ye Xiaoxiao finally reacted, the person in front of her already left the office. What happened to me? Ye Xiaoxiao muttered to herself, originally I wanted to scold him harshly, I didn’t think I’ll get tricked by a few sentences, and then even agreed to be his friend in confusion. Ye Xiaoxiao got angry thinking about it, how can a teacher be friends with their students.

When I got of the office, I joyfully sang, “That night, you didn’t reject me, that night~…”

Ye Xiaoxiao, how old are you, you’re just past twenty at most, I’m already thirty! You’re still too inexperienced to play with me.

The moment I entered the classroom, Zhao Yanyan stuck to me. I didn’t come to school these few days while busy handling the things about Intel, there’s eighty percent chance that this chick missed me.

“Not coming to school for some long, I miss you so much!” Zhao Yanyan said in grievance.

“That’s because I had proper business! Furthermore, it’s not that many days,” I clenched Zhao Yanyan’s soft hands and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 38 – Ancestor

“Heh! I just feel like you don’t like me anymore,” Zhao Yanyan deliberately turned away pretending to be angry. However her round eyes betrayed her. Although she turned her face around, her gaze was still on me.

“Okay, okay didn’t I come back now!” I spoiled her.

“Liu Lei, I missed you. My dad and mom aren’t home tonight…” Zhao Yanyan whispered beside my ear.

I felt a sudden sense of excitement. Speaking of which, ever since we came back from Yanjiang, Zhao Yanyan and I didn’t do anything like that anymore, this chick has probably started to get lovesick.

“Ai, Boss, you can’ be like this! You didn’t come for four five days, and started getting intimate with saozi.⌈1⌋ You’re too unkind right? Isn’t this typical hoes before bros?” A voice sounded out behind me, I didn’t need to turn my head to know that it must be my best friend Guo Qing.

“How about getting intimate between the two of us?” I turned back with a smile, with a lecherous expression.

“Never mind, I don’t have any unhealthy interests,” Guo Qing waved his hand, and pointed to the people behind him, “What are you looking at? This is my boss, are you all dumb?”

“Boss’s boss? Then what should we address him as?” A bulky student asked.

“Boss’s boss? Isn’t that our ancestor?” Another glasses wearing student that looked slightly educated said.

Fuck this, where did these people come from? And ancestor? After a while I’ll fucking be Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang.⌈2⌋

“Who are they?” I pointed to the strangers and asked.

“Them? They’re third years in our school, you weren’t here the previous few days boss, these people came to our class to ask for protection fees. I can’t just beat up Liu Kesheng whenever I don’t have anything to do, causing that brat to just ran away the moment he sees me. My fists were itching at the time, so I just beat these few up on the way, I didn’t think they would forcefully make me admit that I’m their boss!” Guo Qing explained.

“So you agreed?” I asked.

“Hehe, Boss, I’m now the Boss of our Fourth High, I can walk sideways even in front of second and third years!” Guo Qing said proudly.

I remember that Guo Qing didn’t only say once to me that his dream was to be a boss like in The Godfather, surrounded by money and beauties, cash and jewelry.

I, who had been reborn, changed Guo Qing’s personality, causing him to start developing towards his ideal self. Now that Guo Qing has become the Boss of Fourth High, what about after a while? He might even continue to development onto the society. I, who had been reborn, deeply knew that at the end of the 90s, countless underworld gangs were eliminated by the government, was this actually a walkable path? I started becoming unsure.

If Guo Qing really walk onto this path, then it’ll be very beneficial to my future business. In Huaxia, a lot of industries cannot separate from the underworld. The most obvious one is the entertainment industry, after that is real estate, logistics etc. also have certain ties with the underworld.

However Guo Qing was a close friend, and the only friend that I would spill my heart to in my previous life, I don’t want anything to happen to him. I knew that, being a godfather has always been his dream, he also said that in his previous life that if he becomes boss, even death is worth it.

What should I do? Finally I clenched my teeth, let nature take its course! Guo Qing’s nature wasn’t bad, as long as I guide him correctly, and not let him take curbed path, then we can give it a shot.

The rich bosses with power and money didn’t have to be involved in illegal business, a lot of the people were in gray areas, and had a bunch of lackeys, yet opened a guard company or other types of business and became legal.

These companies, didn’t deal with drugs, and were only tended to rule by force, as long as they didn’t harm the civilians, it wasn’t a bad path to walk down.

It looks like this would rely on my correct guidance, I can’t give Guo Qing walk down an illegal path, otherwise, something will occur. Thinking that Guo Qing had me beside him to watch over him, I let out a sigh of relief.

“Elder Zhao, according to our investigations, a large amount of funds has been transferred into an anonymous account in Huaxia Bank from overseas,” a person wearing glasses was reporting on his work in an office.

“Oh? How much money?” Zhao Limin put down the pen in his hand and asked.

“160 million USD!” the person wearing glasses said.

“What? Why is there so much money?” Zhao Limin exclaimed.

“Yes, that’s why we felt it was important, do you think we need to tell the higher-ups?” the person wearing glasses asked.

“This cannot be treated casually!” Zhao Limin frowned. Such a large some of money appearing suddenly, and it was transferred into an anonymous account, there can’t be any problems right?

After the person wearing glasses left, Zhao Limin immediately reported it to the department in concern.

After school, I randomly made up an excuse to tell my mom, saying that I wasn’t going back at night. Then followed Zhao Yanyan into her home in the development area.

As I entered the house, before I had a chance to change shoes, Zhao Yanyan grabbed my neck with both her hands, and hung onto me…

“Ya, it’s seven!” I was sleeping peacefully, when I was awoken by Zhao Yanyan’s scream.

“Oh, it’s just seven! Worst come to worse we just won’t go today!” I stretched and said.

“What! Today is midterm exams! We won’t make it if we don’t hurry!” Zhao Yanyan said anxiously.

Midterm exams?? This was really a coincidence, the second day I went back to school it was the midterm tests.

“Aiya, where are my panties? Where did you throw it, help me find it,” Zhao Yanyan ran naked around in front of me.

“Please, you took it off at the entrance,” I climbed off the bed, and started getting dressed.

Zhao Yanyan and I got to school at exactly seven fifteen, ten minutes before the exams.

I answered the exam paper without any difficulty in boredom. The final question for English was writing a small composition, an idea with a hint of terribleness surfaced in my mind. What should I write about? I don’t know why, but I immediately thought about the erotica I read only in my previous life, what should I write? Liu Lei’s epic battle with Ye Xiaoxiao? Never mind, the maiden seems pretty pure, if she has any bad reactions after seeing my composition then I’ll be finished. I should probably write something a bit more subtle, such as my class tutor and I were great friends, I loved her a lot, she also loved me a lot. Gaga, this is a great idea!

After ten minutes, I placed down the test paper in front of Ye Xiaoxiao in satisfaction, and walked blatantly out of the classroom.

“How did it go?” Guo Qing walked out from the building with a cigarette in his mouth.

1. Saozi (嫂子) = Brother’s wife, and since Boss (老大) also means the eldest brother, 老大’s wife is naturally saozi.

2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Empress_Dowager_Xiaozhuang

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 39 – My Old Boss

“What’s the problem with you? Who did you learn it from?” I pointed towards the cigarette in Guo Qing’s mouth. This brat didn’t smoke in the previous life!

“Hehe, I just learnt. How about it Boss, have one?” Guo Qing took out a box of Hongtashan from his pocket.

“Wow, kid, you’re smoking 10 kuai smokes!: I waved my hand to refuse. I still want to quit smoking in this life.

“My lackeys gave it to me,” Guo Qing said proudly.

“Why did you hand in the paper so quickly?” I saw him hand in the paper right after me.

“My brain is completely not suited to study! I thought about it, I’ll stop studying after graduating high school. University isn’t for my kind of people to apply to!” Guo Qing threw the smoke head onto the floor, and stomped it out.

“Why can you do if you don’t study?” To be truthful, I do hope that this best friend of mine could walk onto a proper path and get into a good university.

“My kind of people isn’t good at study, so we can only rely on fighting through the society with our hands. What else can we do!” Guo Qing mocked himself.

“Hopefully you chose the right path. However, no matter what, Guo Qing, you’re always my, Liu Lei’s, bro!” I know that some things cannot be turned back once changed.

“Boss, you’re my boss for my entire life!” Guo Qing also said excitedly.

“We haven’t ate together for a long time right? “I said after a while.

“Let’s go, same old place!” Guo Qing smiled and went with me to the small restaurant we often went to when school begun —— Juyuan Snacks.

“Owner, give us a fish flavored pork, and a cold dish. Two bottles of beer!” I said.

“Boss, you drink too?” Guo Qing asked in surprise.

I laughed, but didn’t say anything.

That night, I received the call from the representative of Microsoft.

“Hello, I am the representative sent by Microsoft, this lowly one’s surname is Xu,” The person said from the other side of the phone.

Hearing this voice, I became excited. This person is my old boss Xu Zhongbang, on of the current deputy executive directors in the Huaxia region. When I entered Microsoft after graduating, Xu Zhongbang already became the CEO, and it was because of his appraisal that I could climb steadily to the top, and become the CEO of Microsoft’s Huaxia region when he retired

Xu Zhongbang, was boss and subordinate in name in my previous life, but in truth he was both a teacher and a friend. A fresh graduate from university, was difficult to achieve anything in the kind of large company like Microsoft, Xu Zhongbang would not mind the hassle and help me, guide me every single time. It could even be said that without Xu Zhongbang, there would not be the me afterwards. After he retired, I often visited his home, I always treated him like a dear teacher. However, I had to sit with him on the negotiating table, and fight for the most profits for our respective parties.

I held in the tsunami of emotions in my heart, and said calmly, “Hello, Mr. Xu.”

“I wonder if Mr. Liu is free tomorrow, let us designate a place to meet, and discuss about the cooperation over your operating system,” Xu Zhongbang said.

“Okay, let’s met eight o’clock tomorrow morning, in front of Songjiang University’s Computer Center. There is a computer there that has my operating system installed,” I said.

I have more or less finished Windows 98 in this month, and it passed the trail on Songjiang University’s computer suite’s computer 586. I named the operating system Shuguang 95.

Xu Zhongbang was a middle-aged man around the same age as my father, right at the height of his prime. When I saw him, he was still wearing the black Chinese tunic suit that he often wore in my previous life.

I walked over, and reached out my hand to him, “Mr. Xu, Hello! I am the representative for this cooperation, Liu Lei!”

“Oh? You know me?” Xu Zhongbang looked at me in surprise.

Oh yeah! Xu Zhongbang and I shouldn’t have met in this life, no wonder he would feel so weird.

“Microsoft’s Deputy Director Xu, I’ve seen news about you in the newspapers!” I explained.

Xu Zhongbang immediately replied,” Is that so, I didn’t think Mr. Liu would pay a lot of attention to us, Microsoft!”

There was clearly two layers of meaning to his words, on the surface it pointed to me paying attention to news reports, but underneath it was saying that I was only acting contrarily to Microsoft.

“Nope, nope. I just look at the technological news at times!” I faked a laugh. I didn’t think my old boss in my previous life would one day be standing against me.

“I trust that Mr. Liu already know that we will be introducing Windows 95 next year?”Xu Zhongbang asked.

“Yes, a friend got me the internal testing version,” I said.

“Oh? That’s great, Mr. Liu should have already looked at it right? Our company’s graphical operating system is the most advanced in the world right now, I believe Mr. Liu should understand my meaning,” Xu Zhongbang suddenly said.

What meaning? Arrogance? I intentionally asked in a confused tone, “ Mr. Xu, I don’t quite understand what you meant>”

“Mr. Liu, if the person that developed this system wants to join us Microsoft, we would welcome with open arms, there is no need to choose this sort of method!” Xu Zhongbang said.

Only now did I understand, Xu Zhongbang misunderstood my intention. However, he can’t be blamed, when I was in Microsoft, this sort of incident wasn’t infrequent, people often found certain directors, claiming to have developed the best system or software in the world, in order to catch Microsoft’s attention, and find a job through that. Of course, he may be testing to see my true intention.

“Mr. Xu, I think we should take a look at the operating system then make any further judgments!” I smiled.

“Sure!” Xu Zhongbang entered Songjiang University’s computer suite with me.

I turned on computer 586 that has Shuguang 95 already installed, after the familiar self-checking screen passed, a startup screen that I designed appeared —— a ray of light gradually appeared onto the gray ocean, on it was written a few Chinese characters “Shuguang Operating System 95.”

Actually my startup screen looked like an animation, however the technology used to make the light on the ocean was the same as the Windows startup screen, it’s just expressed in a different way. However mine was more eye-catching.

When it just started, Xu Zhongbang didn’t really want to look, but when he saw the interface that was more beautiful than Windows 95, he couldn’t help but become dumbfounded.

“Please try it, Mr. Xu,” I had predicted that he would have this reaction, hehe, this is an improved version of Windows 98.

Xu Zhongbang used his trembling right hand to hold onto the mouse and opened “My Computer”.

As the deputy director of the Huaxia region, Xu Zhongbang was very familiar with the specs of the Windows 95 that was about to be sold, yet the operating system he was using, surpassed Windows 95 not only by one tier in both the interface and features.

“My god! I need to meet the developer of this system!” Xu Zhongbang said excitedly.

“That is unneeded. The creator is an important official in our country’s Academy of Science, so it would be inconvenient, I believe Mr. Xu would understand the reasoning behind this,” I said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 40 – Finally Rich

“Oh! I understand!” Xu Zhongbang said disappointedly, “Mr. Liu, please give me half an hour, I have to immediately call the main office! This is too unbelievable!”

“Okay,” My expression still didn’t change.

Xu Zhongbang ran out to make a call, I wasn’t interested in the contents, since the thing was in my hands, and thus I had the initiative, the price of this was entirely my decision.

After almost an hour, Xu Zhongbang finally came, when he entered the room he saw that I was playing the Linkup that came with Shuguang 95 in boredom. It was one of the most popular desktop games in offices in the future, others games that were added alongside it were Bejeweled and Puzzle Bobble etc.

Xu Zhongbang looked at it then exclaimed, “Who added this game? This is amazing! It’s far more interesting than our desktop games.”

Hehe, of course it is more interesting, if you could look within the computers of the office workers, you would know the value of these games. It’s just that I added them into my Shuguang 95 ahead of time.

“I contacted the main office, name a price, Mr. Liu!” Xu Zhongbang clearly knew the value of this operating system, when he talked communicated with the main office, their surprise was no less than his, and ordered him to buy this operating system no matter the cost, if it doesn’t work out, then not cooperating would be fine, but don’t ever turn the other party into a competitor. Microsoft’s CEO of the main office Bill Gates immediately booked a planet ticket, and was expected to arrive the next morning at Songjiang international Airport. Xu Zhongbang understood how big his responsibilities were, if this situation turned bad, then he couldn’t afford to pay the cost. Therefore he didn’t say any extra, and just frankly begun to ask about the price.

“How much do you think it’s worth?” I didn’t answer his question, and asked him back.

“Ah?” Xu Zhongbang momentarily blanked, he didn’t think I would ask this. He had originally thought that I would name my ideal price, even if I named an absurd price, as long as there was a price, there was no fear of the business being not done.

“Does Mr. Xu think this operating system have a price?” I continued to through out smoke bombs.

“Have a price? What do you mean? Unless Mr. Liu doesn’t want to sell it?” Xu Zhongbang became even more confused after hearing that.

“Yes! I can’t sell the operating system, but we can cooperate in another way!” I said in an indisputable tone.

Hearing I say that we can cooperate, Xu Zhongbang’s originally swirling heart immediately calmed down again. If the other person isn’t selling, then he can’t force it. Furthermore, as long as they can cooperate, his own mission could also be considered done.

“How does Mr. Liu want to cooperate?” Xu Zhongbang asked.

“I fear that Mr. Xu will not be able to make the decision on my request…” I really couldn’t bare to name something absurd towards my old boss.

“How about this, our CEO Bill Gates is already on the way to Huaxia, if Mr. Liu has any special requests, then you can speak to him directly.”

“Okay. Call me after he arrives,” I said. Then I took out over a hundred 3.5 inch floppy disks and gave it to Xu Zhongbang. “This was the installation disk for Shuguang 95, you can let your CEO have a look.”

Xu Zhongbang immediately took it over, he just wanted to talk about this issue with me, but he also knew that these things would be confidential before the cooperation is set, and so he didn’t say anything.

I was familiar with Xu Zhongbang’s personality, and knew that he wouldn’t do anything like stealing other people’s results (it seems like I’m doing so!), what’s more is that everything I wrote was protected, I don’t believe that they would be able to decode it with the current technology.

(Author’s Note: Writing an operating system by one person is almost impossible in real life, here is just imagination. This is a Dushi and Sci-fi novel, the main point of it is entertainment, don’t think too much into the details.)

“Mr. Liu, this is the CEO of us Microsoft, Mr. XX,” Xu Zhongbang pointed to a young looking American with blond hair.

“Hello, Mr. Bill,” I spoke fluently using English with a slightly American accent. How could I not recognize the CEO of my previous life!

“Oh? Mr. Liu can speak English?” Bill asked weirdly.

“A little!” I smiled. No shit, I didn’t lack communication with him, how could I not know how to speak English.

“That’s good, since it’s like this, please name your conditions Mr. Liu,” Bill said.

“I will not sell the copyrights of the operating system, but I can allow Microsoft to sell it. Furthermore, I can promise that Microsoft can participate in the development of the next version of Shuguang operating system,” I spoke about all the things Microsoft could get.

“Then what does Mr. Liu want in return?” Bill wasn’t an idiot, he knew that my conditions were for them, I didn’t mention about what I needed.

“50% of the operating system’s profit! This amount cannot be changed,” I didn’t like to negotiate the cost with other people.

“50% That’s too much!” Bill exclaimed.

“Is it? If it wasn’t the because of the current economic system of Huaxia, I can establish my own company and sell it by myself, and didn’t need to share the profits with anyone,” I said.

“But you don’t have any patent related to graphical user interfaces!” Bill said.

“Hence this is also another reason I want to cooperate with you. However it isn’t the main reason, because patent done in the US is not effective in Huaxia!” I said slowly. Huaxia didn’t join the WTO at this time, a lot of the things were not linked with the world, in other words, even if Huaxia’s products copied the products of other countries, they won’t win any lawsuit!

“Okay! I’ll agree with you, but you must show us the code!” Bill Gates decided. He wasn’t very interested in making money in the first place, money was just a number to him, he was much more moved by technology.

“This isn’t an issue, and I will keep my promise, the next version of Shuguang operating system will be developed by both of us,” I didn’t sleep properly for more than a month in order to write this system, I definitely won’t do anything like this in the future. Although I have a hundred and eighty years of life, but isn’t it more painful if half my body is paralyzed yet I can’t die. It was better to act more generously, I will only supply the key technology in the future, and let them complete the rest.

After that we decided that, Microsoft will push out Windows 95 earlier in December this year, Shuguang 95 will be pushed back to 1996, the changed version will be called Shuguang Windows 97. At the same time, Microsoft decided to give 30% of the profits from Windows 95 to me as compensation for pushing back the release date. Windows 95 will also be renamed to Shuguang Windows 95.

After signing the contracted , we got it notarized, essentially it was nearly eight when we finished everything. Xu Zhongbang offered to treat me to dinner, but I refused. I didn’t return home at the proper time these few days, my mom was already getting suspicious of me, not to mention my dad, they kept on asking in different ways if I went to the arcade.

Haha, I’m rich now. 30% and 50% A new richest man in the world is about to be born. I hummed as I walked leisurely on the road.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 41 – Hero Saves Beauty

I don’t know why, I felt like my body was unusually powerful after getting reborn, at the start I thought it was the result of my frequent training. However afterwards, I felt like something wasn’t right, I was never as energized as now before getting reborn. This feeling became more and more obvious after returning from Yanjing, I felt like my body held energy that never ran out. I should ask old bro Yama another day to explain what exactly is going on with me to me.

“Help ——“ A female voice asking for help sounded out from faraway, it sounded really good. I couldn’t help but stop and looked around.

“Shout? Continue to shout! Even if you shout until your throat breaks nobody will save you!” A coarse voice rang out.

Ai, I swore in my heart, what kind of education does this criminal have, can’t you use some new words.

As expected, that voice stopped asking for help, and changed to a scared tone, “Wh-what do you guys want?”

You guys? There are accomplices?

“What do we want? Birdie, have some fun with me,” It was a sissy-like voice this time.

Fuck, isn’t this so unprofessional? Wanting to be delinquents just because of their loud? They have no future!

“Ahh! Let go! If you don’t, I’ll fight you!” the woman shouted.

“Fight? Good! I, grandpa, is waiting!” the course voice responded.

Ai~ Today I was pretty happy, let me act as a hero and save… Wait, I have to see if it’s a beauty first, if I save a tigress that is hell bent on repaying me with her body then I’ll be screwed.

I followed the voices quietly and walked over, it was actually a small alleyway by the road.

Two people with contrasting physiques had their backs turned to me, a fat and a thin. Why did their backs look so familiar? They can’t be the fat and thin Buddhist monks from The Deer and The Cauldron right? I hurriedly glanced around, and made sure that no one was holding a camera.

Under the moonlight, I could clearly see the young woman that was being robbed by the two people, she was about seventeen or eighteen of age, with a refreshing look. Her development was good~ It should be said that its super good, a pair of large breasts was bulging out, almost bursting out of her shirt. His grandma, I swallowed my saliva, going out in the middle of the night with a body like that, if I was a delinquent I would rape you too.

The girl’s face was pretty good, an oval face, thin eyebrows, her clear eyes had hints of anxiousness and fear, but had a beauty that was hard to describe, that made people want to spoil her. Damn, she’s a beauty~ How can I let these two monks ruin her, if she has to be mounted, it should be by me!

How did the song go, roar when unfairness is see, make a move when the time is right. I sneakily went over and tapped the thin monk’s, in other words the sissy-sounding one’s, shoulder.

“Fuck, ghosts!” The thin monk had his semen in his brain, and now that his back was suddenly tapped, he freaked out.

“Shout you mom!” The fat monk turned around unhappily, and suddenly saw me who was behind him, and said surprisingly, “Who-Who are you?”

“Two bros, nice interest tonight,” I said with a smile.

“Fuck you scared me to death! Who are you? It’s none of your business here, fuck of!” The short monk said to me.

“Help!” Seeing that I have come, the girl started screaming crazily.

“Don’t be so loud for now!” I glared at the girl in dissatisfaction. Then said to the fat monk, “Do you even know how to be delinquents? Why are you so farmer?”

“Ai? How’d ya know that us bros are farmers?” The short monk replied.

“Shut up, what the fuck are you saying to him!” The monk on the side immediately stopped the short monks, then turned to me and said, “What fucking business is it of yours if the two of us are farmers or not?”

Ai! This intelligence, I’m speechless! I said gloomily, “Come, let me show the two of you how to be delinquents!”

The two people and the beauty just now looked at me dumbfounded, the girl’s expression was beyond depressing, she thought she was about to leave the tiger’s mouth, instead another delinquent came. The girl sighed, it looks like her pure body was destined to be ruined here today.

I turned around, fermented my wished for a while, and even thought about Ye Xiaoxiao’s large breasts, and finally managed to force out a face of lewd smile, and walked up to the beauty.

“Are you ready?” I suddenly thought of a quote in the play “Mai Guai”, so I said it out.

The thin monk exclaimed, “Fuck, old bro look! That’s skill, asking them if they’re ready before raping them.”

The fat monk also agreed, “Yeah! City people really are more educated, so fucking polite!”

“Okay, I’m about to start. You have the right to resist, but your resistance will only excite me more!” I reached my hands towards the beauty’s chest, and the moment I was about to touch it, I retracted my hands.

To be honest, I didn’t want to retract it, but it can’t be helped, I’m playing the hero right now, and not a pervert, I have to think about it from another point of view. If I really touched it, wouldn’t I be the same as the two monks? So I can’t do this.

“Okay, demonstration over,” I said to the monks. “The two of you can fuck off now.”

“Boss, you really are an amazing delinquent! How about you mount first? After eating, you do need to leave some for the bros!” the short monk said.

“Whose a delinquent? I wanted to act as the hero and save the beauty form the start, and seeing that the two of you are so unprofessional, I generously demonstrated a bit for you guys,” I got angry. They actually gave me a cap that said delinquent.

“Laoer, this brat was messing with us! Beat him up!” then they rushed up to hit me.

Ai! The fat and thin monks have really been treating themselves as the fat and thin monks, flashing this sort of kungfu in front of me. I was a sanda champion in my previous life, and I got even stronger in this one, I really didn’t want to increase the burdens of the white clothed angels.

“Wait!” I quickly shouted, and made a stop sign with my hands.

“What? Scared? If you’re scared then scram!” the thin monk shouted.

“I just wanted to ask if you brought any medical fees on you? If I made the two of you disabled, and you didn’t have any money to see the doctor, and thus delayed the illness, I’ll feel bad!” I said kindly.

“Hahahahahaha!” The fat and thin monks laughed together cockily.

I really didn’t want to waste any more breathes with them, I said everything that needs to be said, it’s not my problem if they died now. I sent the fat monk flying with a kick, and he smashed onto the thin monk with a “Hong” sound. The sound of bones cracking was heard, certain bones of thin monk probably got crashed by his big bro.

I went over to check their breath, they were still breathing, the two of them only fainted. It looks like it is unlikely for the two of them to wake up again once more, two brand new vegetables have just been born.

“Ai, okay, beauty, why are you still standing there like an idiot? You can’t be wanting to stay there until the next group of delinquents come right? I said to the dumbstruck girl.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 42 – Da Gege

“I —— Err, thank you just now,” the beauty returned to her senses after my call.

“Oh, I’m actually a delinquent too, it’s just that I temporarily changed my mind,” I said.

“Hehe, I know you’re a good guy,” The beauty looked at with thankfulness in her eyes.

The moment her and my gaze met, I immediately shuddered, and immediately looked elsewhere. This beauty’s gaze was so alluring, just looking at it caused some biological reaction for me, no wonder so many bad people have unhealthy thoughts about her.

“What are you doing so late at night? Don’t you know that there are that many bad guys nowadays?” I scolded her. Who knows what her parents are doing, but if I have a daughter that was like flowers and jade, I would definitely not let her come out to wander around at night.

“It’s —— It’s my first time traveling, I got lost the moment I got off the car,” The beauty said shyly.

“Oh, is that so. Then tell me your family member’s phone number, I’ll contact them for you,” Since it’s a foreign tourist, I’ll show off Songjiang’s good citizen image.

“I —— I don’t have a home!” The little beauty bit her lips and forcefully said.

“No home? You’re an orphan?” I asked weirdly. I didn’t believe that this little beauty could survive alone till now, and wasn’t raped by sex maniacs then murdered.

“My daddy and mommy don’t want me anymore!” As the little beauty said this, she sounded like she was choking.

Ai! I sighed. So she’s an abandoned child, I really don’t know what her parents were thinking, this excellent daughter can be sold for a really high price even if she was sold to rural mountains! No, what? How can I think like this, I am a good citizen.

So I said, “Xiao Meimei, what are you going to do form now on? How about I take you to the police station?”

It seems like this little beauty is older than me, but never mind, nobody made me the beauty-saving hero. I can’t say to her: Da Jiejie——. How much face will I lose. Furthermore I’m so handsome and buff, as long as I don’t say anything, who would know that I’m 16?

“Da Gege (My evil plan worked out as expected), don’t take me to the police station, they’ll send me back to daddy and mommy’s side!” The little beauty tugged on my sleeve with coquetry.

Ai, I can’t take it. This voice, is essentially a little kistune. However hearing what she said, it seems like it isn’t her parents that don’t want her right?

“Actually-actually, I ran away from home!” The little beauty saw through my suspicion, and finally said the truth.

“Ai, in my opinion, Xiao Meimei. This is your wrong, think about it, running away from home like this, how worried would your mommy and daddy be? Listen to Da Gege, let’s go to the police station!” If such a beautiful flower wasn’t sent back to the greenhouse, I couldn’t be sure if anything would happen.

“I’m begging you, Da Gege. Don’t send me back! I don’t want to return to that home! Daddy and mommy doesn’t love me anymore, they just socialize themselves, and don’t care about my stuff. They —— I just don’t want to go back! Da Gege, I really had enough!” Saying that, the beauty’s eyes got wet. Tears poured down without stopping.

I immediately found a handkerchief from my pocket, and dabbed away the tears on her face. Ai. Zhao Yanyan gave it to me, and I was actually using it to wipe tears for another girl.

“Okay okay, don’t cry. I won’t send you to the police station okay!” I comforted the little beauty, I didn’t think that she would have so much issues despite being so young. Did I have a rebellious attitude when I was her age?

“Really?” The little beauty asked happily.

“Of course it’s real. Da Gege never lie,” I said in a matter-of-fact tone. At the same time I thought, lying is what I’m best at.

“Da Gege is amazing!” the little beauty immediately stopped crying and turned to laughter. She suddenly turned around and kissed me softly on my cheek.

My first reaction was, crap! What problem is this? My poor cheeks, it must be covered with snot and tears now!

“Okay, I promised not to send you to the police station, you can leave now. I’m going home,” It’s already ten o’clock after messing around like this, I think my mom will go berserk if I don’t go back now.

“Ah? Da Gege, you’re just going to leave me here?” the little beauty pouted.

“Then what am I supposed to do? You don’t want to go to the police station either!” I had to leave quickly, if I don’t go back now, my mom would also go to the police station.

“What if I meet another bad guy?” Helplessness flashed cross the little beauty’s eye as she looked at me.

“——“ I really can’t take it, she’s using this again. Look at her, I’m having a reaction down there again.

“Then what do you want to do?” I said helplessly.

“I want to follow Da Gege, then Da Gege can protect me!” The little beauty blinked as showed an expression as if her ploy succeeded.

God! She definitely had a premeditation, and finally tricked me into it after so long. Bring her home, I was naturally happy about it. I’ll feel good just bring home such a little beauty to look at. But what about my parents? Was I supposed to tell them I picked her up off the streets?

Seeing the hesitant expression on my face which looked trouble, she said pitifully, “Da Gege if it’ll trouble you then never mind, let me fend for myself in this wilderness.”

——, although I knew this girl was bullshitting, what wilderness, this is the city! Fend for herself? Die by herself was a true possibility⌈1⌋, let’s see her survive by herself? However, I could not help but feel pity for her, I sighed, “Okay, I’ll bring you back. But let’s say it now, just for a night, after tonight I’ll help you find another place to live.”

The little beauty cheered and kissed me again. Why was she so willing to kiss others? Wasn’t she taught that man and woman shouldn’t be so intimate?

I got a cab, and let the little beauty get on first, then I told the driver my address. I am a millionaire now, I should take a cab and enjoy sometimes.

After I got home, my mom and dad were staring angrily at me in the cloud-filled living room, they were just about to explode, when they suddenly realized that there was an extra person behind me.

“Hi Uncle, Auntie!” the little beauty said sweetly.

“Who is this?” My mom looked at me weirdly.

I was just about to explain before the little beauty spoke up first, “Auntie, my parents don’t want me anymore. I was being bullied on the road just now, fortunately Da Gege save me. Auntie, I don’t have a home to return to now, please take me in.”

The moment the little beauty opened her mouth, I looked at her dumbfounded, and felt speechless, this is too…? A natural socializer? This is my home, I haven’t even spoke yet, but she already started talking.

Did she plan to stay in my home for the long term?

1. Fend for yourself (自生自灭) literally translates to live by yourself, die by yourself.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 43 – Together

“Ai! This child is so pitiful, Old Liu, what do you say?” My mom asked my dad.

“I think we should call the police, we don’t know if this child comes from somewhere bad, what if something happens?” My dad said worriedly.

“What do you mean comes from somewhere bad! Look at how pretty this chick is, I like her from first glance! I’ll make the decision, and let this chick stay in our home!” My mom looked at the little beauty with eyes full of fondness.

“But ——“ My dad still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by my mom.

My mom said quietly, “Don’t but now, look at the chick’s looks, how good would it be to let her be the wife for our family’s Leilei .”

Although my mom said it in a small voice, the little beauty and I still heard it. The little beauty’s face turned bright red, but why do I feel like she was quite happy? The little beauty can’t have fallen for me right? Hero saves beauty, after that… Gaga, if it’s like that, then letting her stay was a pretty good choice.

“Girly, what’s your name?” My mom walked over, and happily caressed the little beauty’s head.

“Auntie, I’m called Xia Jing,” the little beauty replied.

“Hehe, so cute. Call me Bomu in the future. Let’s go Xia Jing, come to Bomu’s room, and tell me about what happened. Old Liu, just watch TV with Leilei for now,” with that my mom took Xia Jing’s hands and led her into their room.

Sounds of laughter kept coming out of the room, my dad and I could only look at each other.

After a while, Xia Jing ran out, and said to me, “Liu Lei-didi, I’m older than you! Heh, and you dared to proclaim yourself as Da Gege, call Jiejie!”

It looks like my mom must have told Xia Jing my real age. Seriously mom, saying everything, isn’t this cockblocking me?

I glared at Xia Jing, then in a strong tune, “If you think you don’t need me to protect you form now on, then I can call you Jiejie.”

“Mom ——! Look! Didi is bullying me!” Xia Jing suddenly shouted loudly.

Mom? Where is your mom? Both my father and I raised our heads, and looked around.

“Stop looking around, I just admitted Xia Jing as my goddaughter, so I’m naturally her mom,” My mom came out of the room with a happy expression.

I was about to faint, I can’t stay here anymore, if I stay any longer, I’m going to end up running away.

I stood up, and said that I was going to study, and returned to my room.

“Where is Xia Jing going to sleep at night?” My dad asked.

“Let her sleep in the same room as Leilei,” my mom replied.

”That’s not so good right, Xia Jing is a girl,” my dad said.

“Why are your thoughts so complex, they’ll both kids, what do they know! After all, Xia Jing also agreed just now,” my mom glared at my dad.

This idea is great, hehe I like. If I was there, I would definitely be really happy, but right now I was in my room thinking about what happened today, and what I should do in the future.

Now that I have startup funds, which wasn’t a small amount either, what industry should I invest in? Although the “Interim Provisions on Prohibition of Exorbitant Profits” was passed on January 11th 1995 in the country, its effect wasn’t great, industry with exorbitant products still existed even after the year 2000. The industries I can think of right now includes real estate, education, network cafes, domestic appliance production, communication product production and migration consultants. These are all super profitable industries, if I use my all the funds I have to invest into these, then the return would be no less than a hundred times.

Real estate not only required a huge amount of money, but had to work in on both the surface and the underworld, or else problems will occur. From the looks of it, I’ve touched both, yet haven’t touched either.

Education, in other worlds cultural schools like Shao Nian Gong. I had enough money to open a school, but what about fame and teaches?

Network cafes, it required a large investment, although the profits currently would b high, but after a few years network cafes would be everywhere.

Domestic appliance productions, this industry was rather suitable for me, and was slightly related to what I learnt in my previous life.

Communication product production, this industry was pretty similar to domestic appliance productions, and could be done at the same time.

Migration consultant? This was too terrible, for my own name, it’s better to stay away from it. At the end of the day, only real estate and domestic appliance productions was more suitable for me.

As for the computing industry, isn’t Uncle Zhao there? From the looks of it now, TIanheng Computers was essentially mine.

Just as I was thinking, the room to my door was pushed open. I said unhappily, “Did I say that don’t disturb me when I’m studying?” Ever since I had been reborn, because I had a lot of things to hide, so I made my parents promise that they will always knock before entering my room.

“Da Gege, it’s me,” I looked up, and found out that it was actually Xia Jing.

“What did you come here for?” I asked weirdly.

“To sleep with you!” Xia Jing said.

“What?? You’re sleeping with me?” I looked at Xia Jing in disbelief, after a long while, I said with difficulty, “Aren’t you scared me of doing something?”

“I know Da Gege is a good person, you wouldn’t do anything to me. If you wanted, then you would have just now outside ——“ Saying that, Xia Jing’s face suddenly became red, like a little tomato.

I’m a good person? In truth I’m just a pervert. Hehe, sleep with me? Whose idea was it! It’s too amazing!

“There’s just one bed in my room,” I said.

“I know,” Xia Jing said softly with her head down.

“When I sleep I don’t like to wear clothes,” I continued.

“Me… Me too,” Xia Jing said extremely quietly like a mosquito.

“Oh, that’s fine, then let’s sleep,” I said. Suddenly I thought of something, and hurriedly asked, “What? You aren’t going to wear clothes either?”

Xia Jing didn’t say anything, and only lightly nodded with her head down, her head was nearing in her chest.

I took a took breath, my heart was starting to worry. If I didn’t have a girlfriend, I would be infinitely welcome for Xia Jing to sleep with me, and I wouldn’t mind anything beyond friendship that happens between her and me, but the main problem is, I have Zhao Yanyan already, why was Xia Jing coming in to join in the fun?

Isn’t this troubling me? If I said that I had no thoughts about Xia Jing, that would be a lie. A beauty that didn’t lose out to Zhao Yanyan at all was standing in front of me, and her body was also more mature than Zhao Yanyan, if my heart didn’t waver, then I would have some physical or mental issues.

However now… I really didn’t know what to do, I took a deep breath, and felt helpless.

Never mind, I’ll take it a step at a time, I am, after all, someone that has been reborn, how could I be such a pussy? I’ll find a chance to confess to Zhao Yanyan, I’ll let her kill or skin me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 44 – Spring Roll

I put all the planning forms on the table into my drawer, and looked at my watch, it was already twelve.

“Why aren’t you sleeping yet? “I looked at Xia Jing, who was spacing out while sitting on the side of the bed, and asked.

Xia Jing hung her head, her face was so red that water was about to come out. After a while, she replied softly, “Go out first, I’m going to take off my clothes.”

“Aren’t you going to sleep in the same bed with me? You’re scared of letting me see?” I asked.

“Even —— Even so you can’t, just go out first, come back in when I got onto the bed,” Xia Jing pushed me out of the door.

Ai, what’s with this woman! She’s sleeping with me, yet she’s still scared of people seeing her strip. I walked reluctantly out of my room, it would be good if there’s a hole on my door.

After a while, Xia Jing shouted from inside, “It’s okay now, you can come in.”

I pushed open the room door excitedly, and ran straight to my bed. Yi? What’s that position? She actually wrapped herself up with the blanket, just like a huge spring roll.

“You can’t be going to sleep like that right?” I asked without giving up. If it really is true, then there’s no meaning of her stripping or not.

“Of course! Although I know you’re a good person, but you see, you’re still lecherous, for my safety it is better if I wrap myself up,” Xia Jing replied craftily.

“Fuck! If you’re scared of it being unsafe, then don’t sleep on the same bed as me! What are you doing!” I shouted angrily. I felt like I was being played with.

“But-but I still hope that you can protect me from the side!” Xia Jing said sadly.

“Completely not understandable,” I turned off the lights angrily, and swiftly took off all my clothes, when I only had a pair of underwear left, I still took it off while clenching my teeth. I climbed onto the bed, and pulled over another blanket to cover me, turned my back towards Xia Jing’s direction, and didn’t talk to her.

Yet I couldn’t sleep no matter what, instead I got more and more energized. Xia Jing’s happy expression and her voluptuous body swirled around in my mind, I really wanted to forcefully take her blanket off, and see what those huge breasts feel like.

Just as my mind was wandering, a sound rang out form behind me, “Da Gege, are you angry?”

So the little beauty Xia Jing didn’t sleep yet either, I thought she fell asleep ages ago.

“No!” I replied coldly, “Also, don’t call me Da Gege, I’m not as old as you!”

“What! Da Gege, you’re definitely angry, did I make you unhappy by wrapping myself up?” Xia Jing asked in a wronged tone.

“Why are you still asking, even thought I already told you I’m not!” I said impatiently.

“You are!” Xia Jing argued.

I didn’t say anything, I couldn’t be bothered to fight over this pointless issue with her. Instead asked if I was too perverted? I already had Zhao Yanyan, but was still interested in Xia Jing’s huge breasts. Ai, where did my faithfulness in love from my previous life go, it’s been an utter failure in this life, I’m a huge pervert.

After a while, seeing I wasn’t talking to her, Xia Jing said softly, “Da Gege, I’m scared, can you turn around?”

“I have bad intentions, continue being your spring roll,” I was still annoyed at her method.

“Ai!” Xia Jing sighed, and said coyly, “How about I open the blanket, but you can’t do that to me!”

Suddenly, I felt like I was truly a bastard. It was very normal for the girl to wrap herself up, what was I angry for, were they born so you could touch them? I laughed wryly, then shook my had, and turned around. I just wanted to apologize to Xia Jing, I didn’t expect Xia Jing really opened he blanket that was wrapped around her body. Under the moonlight, I could see the embarrassment on Xia Jing’s face.

“Da Gege, is okay now right,” Xia Jing said softly.

“Go to sleep, just now it was Da Gege’s mistake, Da Gege did have ill intentions,” I said shamefully. I was messing around with a seventeen or eighteen years old girl even though I’m already thirty.

“I believe Da Gege,” Xia Jing smiled and said. Then suddenly continued shyly, “Actually, even if, even if Da Gege really wanted to do anything to me, I wouldn’t blame you…”

Could this count as a hint? It can’t be? Why is the heavens favoring me so?

However I didn’t do anything in the end, since my image as the Da Gege was still rather positive. I couldn’t bare to leave any traumas in the little greenhouse flower’s heart.

Thinking to that point, the desires in my heart also calmed down quite a lot, I gradually fell asleep.

I woke up in the middle of the night once to go to the bathroom. When I came back, I found that Xia Jing kicked away the blanket covering her, the whiteness in front of her chest appeared unrestrained before me.

This —— I didn’t know what to do, you were the one who seduced me, it’s not my problem right? Thus, my hand subconsciously wanted to reach over…

Suddenly Xia Jing shouted, “Da Gege, don’t leave me! Don’t send me home! I won’t cover myself like a spring roll anymore…”

I was shocked, and immediately retracted my hands. After looking at Xia Jing for a while, and realized her eyes were shut, and her breathing was calm. So the little beauty was sleep talking!

I reached my hand over again, Xia Jing spoke again, “ Da Gege, I opened the blanket already, you can do whatever you want to me, just don’t throw me away!”

I looked at my hand that was hanging in midair, and finally gave up. Hearing Xia Jing’s poor sleep talk, I felt like if I really did something while she was sleep, then that would be too contemptible.

The entire night, Xia Jing and I didn’t have any contact between our bodies, although I wanted to, every time I saw Xia Jing’s smiling face, I couldn’t bare to reach out the sinful hand.

Ai, it’s so hard being a good person, I kept on restraining myself, I felt like I nearly turned into a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.⌈1⌋ It can’t carry on like that, staying at my home for one or two days was fine, but if it goes on for a long time, then what?

Although it felt great with a little beauty around, but I could only look and not touch, and couldn’t have any bad thoughts, that would be too difficult.

It looks like I have to find a time to have a chat with Xia Jing, continuing on like this really won’t do, if she really stays, then sleeping on separate beds would be better, or else I won’t even be able o sleep well. If I continue suffering like this everyday, I’ll definitely breakdown.

Even if I’m a good person, I will be tortured into a pervert with ill intentions.

Thinking about these random crap, I gradually became more sleep, and fell asleep, however, subconsciously, I still tried to control myself, and didn’t allow my hands to go over to Xia Jing.

Does this count as finding suffering for myself?

1. The raws has 忍 which means restrain/hold back. It is the same character as the first character of TMNT (忍者神龟)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 45 – Changed so Quickly

The sunlight of early morning poured into the room through the windows.

When I woke up, I noticed that the position Xia Jing and I were in were extremely ambiguous. Originally we each slept on one side of the bed, respecting each other and never crossing the line.

However Xia Jing was actually clinging onto me like an octopus. The worst thing was that this little beauty was naked, the peaks on her chest were touching my body.

I couldn’t help but move my gaze down, thank god I wasn’t a virgin that haven’t done anything, or else I would instantly have a nosebleed!

I restrained my impulsions, and moved my gaze to the side, but, I could feel that, a certain part of my body have already sinfully raised up, at that moment, the little fellow was closely poking at Xia Jing’s stomach.

I wanted to roll around, but Xia Jing woke up. I couldn’t help it, and could only continue in this position and asked awkwardly, “You woke up?”

Xia Jing blurrily opened her eyes, there was still a sliver of saliva at the corner of her mouth, and said unclearly, “Da Gege, what are you poking me with, it’s so hard. “Saying that she reached over to grab it.

I just wanted to stop her, but Xia Jing’s hands were already gripping it… This really made me sweat, this was way too quick right?

Ya!” Xia Jing exclaimed, and immediately sat up, her sleepiness instantly disappear, and shouted loudly, “Pervert!”

I quickly jumped up and covered Xia Jing’s mouth, I didn’t want my mom to hear the shouting in here.

“Don’t shout! It was you who clung onto me like a squid, and now you’re calling me a blackguard…” My gaze looked around, and actually noticed that Xia Jing was completely butt-naked, there was nothing covering her chest, the shuddering whiteness made my gaze stop on it, unable to move away.

Hearing me say that, Xia Jing embarrassedly dipped her head, and noticed I was gazing at her chest without moving, since her mouth was still covered my me, she couldn’t even scream even if she was shy, and so desperately bit down on my hand.

“Ah!” It was my turn to scream. The moment screamed, Xia Jing immediately stopped biting, and asked with me with a caring gaze, “Da Gege, I didn’t hurt you right? I didn’t do it on purpose.”

I looked at the row of teeth marks on my hand, and said in an annoyed tone, “You’ll know if it hurts or not if you bit yourself once!”

Getting messed around with her like this, the desires in my body also disappeared. Looking at the little fellow with his head down, I was a bit speechless, if I become impotent in the future, I’ll definitely find you.

“So petty! Then I’ll let you bite me once!” Xia Jing reached over her hand in front of me and said like she was wronged.

Ai, it’s this pitiful gaze again, my heart immediately softened. Ugh, if I get impotent, then impotent it is.

“Never mind! How can I get angry! If you don’t want me to do anything that crosses the line, then don’t sleep with me together tonight,” I said helplessly.

After hearing that, Xia Jing’s expression was really weird, like a little fox that stole a grape. Her face was as red as the sun.

I got dressed really quickly, and ran towards the bathroom. I didn’t have time to mess around with her, I still had to check if my little fellow could still be used.

In the bathroom, I begun to remember the porn I have watched in my previous life, hoping that my little bro could harden quickly, but it had no reaction. This damn child, he can’t actually have some issues right.

“Leilei, open the door quickly! What are you doing? Xia Jing still has to go to the bathroom!” My mom’s voice sounded out form outside the bathroom.

I lifted up my trousers, opened the bathroom door, and stared at Xia Jing, who was standing at the door with a smirk on her face. I felt like I had been too kind, if I knew this would happen why did my hand stay so still, I should have directly let something happen. Just great now, it was already of a concern if I still have that function.

On the way to school, I was listless the entire way, I can’t be that lucky right? I just returned to 1994, and didn’t get a laugh for so long, a problem occurred in my body, what am I going to do from now on?

“Hubby, what happened?” Seeing that I had a face full of worries, Zhao Yanyan’s clearly became unhappy.

“Ai!” I didn’t know how to explain it to her, was I supposed to say that I can’t ever do that with her anymore? I felt helpless just thinking about this issue, damn Xia Jing.

“Hubby, if there’s any problems then speak it out, Yanyan will share it with you,” Zhao Yanyan said caringly.

This really was pretty bad, I really was embarrassed to say it out. In the end, it is due to my lecherousness that caused this effect. I still decided to come clean to Zhao Yanyan in the end, since I didn’t want to lie to the person I love most.

Thus, I told her everything from how I acted as the hero, to how my mom admitted her as her goddaughter as well as how I slept on the same bed with her, without hiding anything. When I said I was scared impotent, Zhao Yanyan actually started laughing out loud.

“Damn chick, why are you laughing and not crying?” I said angrily.

“Haha! I was wondering what it was! So it’s this! Haha, I’m laughing to death,” Zhao Yanyan laughed unrestrainedly lying on the table, like a peacock with its tail open.

I angrily clenched my teeth and turned away. Just as I turned around, I felt a little hand climb onto my jeans, and quietly pulled open the zip on it.

“What are you going?” This is the classroom, this chick is way too daring.

“Hehe,” Zhao Yanyan laughed. “I’ll help you see if it still works.” With that, Zhao Yanyan’s icy hands slithered in.

“Isn’t this working?” Zhao Yanyan giggled and looked at me.

“Okay, let go since it’s working. There are so many people in the classroom,” I freaked out, I didn’t think Zhao Yanyan was so daring, and hurriedly made her take her hands away, and looked around nervously, and only after noticing no one was looking this way, I let out a sigh of relief.

Luckily Zhao Yanyan and my seat were closer to the back, or else, if we were seen, we wouldn’t need to even mention the awkwardness.

However, now that I think about, since Zhao Yanyan wasn’t scared, what was I, a man, scared of? But I felt that since Zhao Yanyan was even more daring than I was, I didn’t dare to mess with her, and could only take her attention away.

“Didn’t you get angry after hearing about Xia Jing?” I could only change the topic. Yet I immediately regretted it after saying it, why was I such a fool, and even managed to ask such a retarded question.

However after I heard Zhao Yanyan’s reply, I was completely mind blown.

Zhao Yanyan said, “What use is getting angry, the moment you mention her, your eyes are full of lewdness. You must be interested in her. But if hubby you really like her, then do her too ——“

Although Zhao Yanyan didn’t say the last few words, but even idiots would understand what she was saying. But I really didn’t understand, why wasn’t Zhao Yanyan even have a tiny bit of anger?

“You really think so?” I asked weirdly.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t say anything, just bit her lips and stayed silent for a while, finally she said slowly, “Liu Lei, I don’t care if you find Xia Jing or not, but you can’t not want me in the future.”

I looked at Zhao Yanyan with deep passion, this girl that deeply loves me, that would give me surprises all the time without asking for anything in return. I said seriously to her, “Yanyan, don’t worry, I will love you for a lifetime”

“Heh! How many days have it been, you’ve already changed your mind!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me dissatisfied.

What happened? Just now she was acting as tender as water, now in the blink of an eye ——, Ai, women really change quickly than pages are flipped!

Seeing I look at her dumbfounded, Zhao Yanyan actually started laughing, “Last time you said you will love me for two lifetimes!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 46 – Just you wait

The class bell rang, Ye Xiaoxiao walked into the classroom full of happiness.

What happened to this little woman? She can’t possibly have gotten a boyfriend right? I remember Zhao Yanyan also had this expression when she just agreed to go out with me. Thinking to this point, my heart tensed.

Did she get a boyfriend? A terrible thought flashed across my mind. However I never heard about it in my previous life?

Which turtle took my first, Zhao Yanyan is someone that moved my heart after I got reborn.

Ye Xiaoxiao’s following words made me completely relax. Ye Xiaoxiao said, “The test results of this mid term exam came out, I’m really happy. The first and second place of the year are both in our class.” Saying this, Ye Xiaoxiao deliberately paused, the entire class looked up, and started talking among each other about who had this honor.

“Zhao Yanyan,” Ye Xiaoxiao said. “Your total score for all five subjects is 460, you got second place in the entire year.

After hearing that, Zhao Yanyan didn’t show any joy or unhappiness, as if nothing happened. She was worried about my result, I had promise Zhao Junsheng on Zhao Yanyan’s home’s dinner table that I would surprise everyone in the mid terms.

Zhao Yanyan scanned over the classmates in the classroom, and finally stopped her gaze on me. I just had a face of smile, but don’t misunderstand, I wasn’t happy about Zhao Yanyan getting second place in the year, it was because I was sure that Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t find a boyfriend.

Seeing my expression, Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me unhappily and said, “ Liu Lei, your total score is 493.”

I was a bit speechless, I did bring light to your face by getting first place, yet you didn’t even say what place I got. Although even idiots could tell that I was first place, but I didn’t feel good about it. Did I mess with her, she was so happy when she entered, but why did she turn ice cold after seeing me.

Hearing that my score was even higher than hers, Zhao Yanyan sat there happily, her mouth nearly turned into a crescent moon.

“Liu Lei, come with me,” As expected, Ye Xiaoxiao is targeting me on purpose! I don’t know how I pissed off this missy.

All of the students thought that Ye Xiaoxiao was going to give me some kind of reward for getting first in the entire year. Guo Qing also turned around and said in envy, “Boss, you’re really awesome this time.”

I laughed wryly, I still don’t know what’s going to happen with Ye Xiaoxiao’s expression? I stood up helplessly, and followed Ye Xiaoxiao out of the classroom.

“Liu Lei, you really did it!” Before reaching the office, Ye Xiaoxiao started.

I know that Ye Xiaoxiao was saying the opposite thing, but I still didn’t know where I pissed off this beauty teacher. Before knowing the truth, it was better to pretend to be confused.

“Puchi!” Having hearing that, Ye Xiaoxiao got so angry that she laughed, although she wanted to continue to stay pissed, but the serious atmosphere was destroyed by what I had said. She said annoyingly, “Not even able to tell the difference between commendatory terms and derogatory terms, I don’t even know how you got your grades.”

“If I could tell the difference between them I would have gotten 500 marks,” I knew that I must have lost marks in Chinese.

“How did you know you got 100 marks in everything except Chinese?” Ye Xiaoxiao said weirdly.

“I don’t know, but you told me, so I know,” I said.

“You!” Ye Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face was pale. She didn’t understand, why did this student of hers always say stuff that doesn’t suit his age? The chats with him completely didn’t seem one between teacher and student, rather it seemed like communication with another person of the same age, or even a person that was even more mature than herself.

Ye Xiaoxiao opened the office door, and said, “Go in first!”

I waddled into the office, and seeing that there was no one inside, I sat right down on Ye Xiaoxiao’s chair.

“You ——! Liu Lei, why are you sitting on my seat?” Ye Xiaoxiao pointed at me and shouted.

“Why can’t I sit here?” I said as if I was laughing, and yet not laughing.

Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me, and didn’t argue, and got a chair from another desk and sat beside me.

“Liu Lei, do you have any issues recently?” After a while, Ye Xiaoxiao calmed down a bit and asked.

Issues? It can’t be? She could tell that I had issues? It gave me a headache just speaking about this issue, how did I pick up a spring roll from the streets, and now it’s even stuck onto me.

“I… What issues could I have,” I have a secret, so what I said didn’t link up.

“Ai!” Ye Xiaoxiao sighed, “I know you ——“

What does she know? Why didn’t she say anything? Did she want me to die in anxiety? I anxiously looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, the little beauty was actually blushing.

“Liu Lei, at your age, having feelings towards the opposite sex… Including the teacher is actually rather normal,” After a long while, Ye Xiaoxiao forced it out a blushing a long time.

I kept sweating, did Ye Xiaoxiao notice my feelings towards her? No, I just occasionally fantasize a bit, how was it possible for her to know?

I pretended to be calm, “Ye-laoshi, what do you mean by that?”

“Liu Lei, did you already forget what you wrote?” Ye Xiaoxiao decided to calm down now that the bubble has ben popped, and didn’t have the shyness from before.

What I wrote? What did I write? Why am I getting more confused the more I listen?

Ye Xiaoxiao thought I was pretending to be confused, and snorted, then took out a test paper and threw it in front of my face, “Look at the composition you wrote.”

I looked at the test paper in front of me, and finally remembered the English composition I wrote during the test. I was just messing with her, she can’t have misunderstood right?

“Liu Lei, you are in puberty, it is very normal if you have interest in the opposite sex, including towards laoshi, but laoshi will tell you that your thoughts are very immature, your primary mission is ——“ Ye Xiaoxiao continued to talk about the disadvantages of puppy love and interest in a teacher without stopping.

“Stop!” I shouted, “ I think Ye-laoshi misunderstood, it’s you who told me that we are good friends!”

“Good friends yes! But what do you mean by this sentence? What do you mean by you like me, and I also like you?” Ye Xiaoxiao pointed to the sentence at the bottom of the test paper.

“Please! Ye-laoshi, you can’t be unable to differentiate between “like” and “love” right?” It seems like she shouldn’t make this type of low level mistakes, unless… Thinking to this point, I shook my head, as a child younger than Ye Xiaoxiao by six years, I should have any murderous abilities towards a twenty something girl right?

“Of course I know the difference! But I think you do mean that!” Ye Xiaoxiao said without reason.

“I ——, fuck! Then I’ll admit it, I do like you, I always dream about you, you already became my fantasizing target, what about it? Are you happy now? I’ll leave first if there’s nothing else,” I said annoyingly, and without hearing her reply, I walked out of the office.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the open office door, and her heart jumped for no reason. She only came back to her senses after a long while, and kicked the desk really hard, and said while clenching her teeth, “Liu Lei, I don’t believe I can’t deal with you! Just wait!”

This student actually dared to say filthy things to her, Ye Xiaoxiao’s face seemed like it started burning.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 47 – Wife

“What did Ye-laoshi find you for?” Seeing that I angrily returned to the classroom, Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly.

“Ya thought too much into stuff,” I was so angry that a Beijing line popped out of me,

“Ya?” Having been born and raised in Songjiang city, Zhao Yanyan didn’t understand what is “Ya”.

“It means her, it’s just a pronoun,” I explained.

“Oh, how did that Ya think too much? Zhao Yanyan’s was able to understand quickly, and immediately used it.

“Ya thought I had a crush on her,” I didn’t want to hide anything from Zhao Yanyan.

“Isn’t that true?” Zhao Yanyan’s eyes scanned across my face, as she said with deeper meaning.

The moment I heard that, I nearly climbed under the table. I asked stuttering, “Who did you hear it from?”

“I have to hear it? You always sleep in other classes, never raising your head. Yet the moment you see Ye Xiaoxiao, you get energized, your eyes are nearly grown onto her… Her chest!” There was clear jealousy in Zhao Yanyan’s words.

“Hai! I… I…” I really couldn’t retort.

Seeing that I couldn’t even reply, Zhao Yanyan smiled and said, “Okay now, there’s no need to be embarrassed about admitting it, just your narrow-mindedness, I didn’t say anything thing either.”

My narrow-mindedness? I sweated, this chick was too precocious. I really didn’t understand, why wasn’t Zhao Yanyan a tiny bit angry? First Xia Jing in the morning, Zhao Yanyan not only get angry, but told me to… Then there’s Ye Xiaoxiao, what is this chick thinking?

“Yanyan, aren’t you angry?” I asked weirdly.

“Angry? Do I have the time to be? Yesterday, you went to bed with that Xia Jing, what can I say? Would the objection be effective? Your mom seems to already treat her as the daughter-in-law right? Where do I, a little girl without name or place, come in!” It was fine for me not to ask, now that I did, I got out all of Zhao Yanyan’s suffering, she frowned, and tears were about to come down.

“What do you mean went to bed? I didn’t do anything with Xia Jing!” I quickly explained.

“I can’t control if anything happens, Liu Lei, I’m asking you, if your mom wants you to marry that Xia Jing, will you abandon me? Zhao Yanyan looked at me with a face full of worry.

“Yanyan, don’t think too much, what do you mean marry or not, how old are we!” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing that, and lightly grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan’s hands. Did this chick think about too far into the future?

“Heh, don’t touch me! I knew it, you’re too scared to answer!” Zhao Yanyan flung away my hands, her tears started flowing.

“I-I, Yanyan, I swear that if I can only marry one wife, then that person can only be you!” I quickly swore, but I still played a little technique, this means that aside from Zhao Yanyan, I could still marry others.

Zhao Yanyan turned from her tears into laughter, and asked with a blushed face, “Really?”

I quickly replied, “Yes! Of course it’s true!”

Zhao Yanyan glared at me and continued, “Don’t think I didn’t hear the other meaning in your vow, I don’t care how many girlfriends you find, but your legal wife must be me in the future!”

I kept sweating, Zhao Yanyan was really intelligent, I couldn’t hide anything from her.

I grabbed hold of her hands once more, and said passionately, “Yanyan, I will definitely marry you in the future! This is my wish for this life.”

Zhao Yanyan closed her eyes in happiness after that, and kept on nodding. After a while, she said softly, “Xia Jing, Ye Xiaoxiao, I’ll let you guys be proud for a few years, after a few years when my breasts have grown, let’s see if you still dare to compete with me.”

She was still jealous! However what Zhao Yanyan said was true, after a few years, her breasts definitely surpass Ye Xiaoxiao’s, I witnessed this process in person in my previous life.

Seeing I that I was spacing out like an idiot, Zhao Yanyan found it funny and said, “I was kidding with you. If you really can’t hold it, then tonight make Xia Jing…”

I was even more dumbfounded after she said that, there are women that encourage their own husband to mount another woman? This was too unbelievable.

“But how could Xia Jing agree, it’s just wishful thinking from us,” I said regretfully. After stimulating by Zhao Yanyan, I thought back to the ambiguous position that Xia Jing and I were in this morning.

“Heh! Look at you expression right now. Why do I feel like you are still trying to get more even after getting an advantage?” Zhao Yanyan glared at me, I immediately felt a sense of coldness.

“How could I…” I laughed.

“Okay now, don’t think I don’t know what you’re thinking! I’ll help you once, I think there’s eighty percent chance that Xia Jing likes you!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“How do you know?” I asked curiously.

“A woman’s intuition! After hearing you tell me about her weird reactions after you saved her, I knew that she must have fallen for you. What does it show when a girl older than you by several years call you Da Gege? Heh! But I feel like she feels contradicted, she wants something to happen with you, yet was worried about something,” Zhao Yanyan frowned and said, she didn’t forget to express a little dissatisfaction in her tone.

I really didn’t know if I should feel lucky that I found a woman like Zhao Yanyan, this chick seems to let things go my way as much as possible, as if she was a different person from that ice-cold beauty in my previous life. I’m not disregarding the possibility that my rebirth has caused her personality to change, Guo Qing was an example. But isn’t this change a little bit too much?

In the afternoon, Ye Xiaoxiao limped into the classroom. What happened to her? Wasn’t she fine in the morning, how did she turn disabled in a moment’s notice?

“What did you do to her in the morning?” Zhao Yanyan looked at me as if she’s smiling, yet at the same not as if she’s not smiling, there was an emotion that can’t be put to words in the expression.

“She wasn’t like this when I left!” I looked at Zhao Yanyan’s eyes, and immediately understood, she can’t possibly think that this is the sequel of Ye Xiaoxiao’s first time.

This misunderstanding is too much! If I really did something beastlike, but I really didn’t do anything? Isn’t this framing me? I was really scared that Zhao Yanyan would get angry, and quickly tried to explain myself, “What are you thinking!”

Zhao Yanyan pouted, “What are you angry for, it’s just like you’re hiding something. If you did it, then you did it, I can’t say anything.”

Ai! It looks like the more I touch the darker I got⌈1⌋. I still wanted to say something, but I didn’t think that Ye Xiaoxiao was actually coincidentally glaring at me, Zhao Yanyan saw all this, a smirk could be seen as the corner of her mouth, as if she was saying: You can’t say anything now right.

About this, I really am innocent, but how was I supposed to defend myself? It looks like the more I explain, the less Zhao Yanyan believed, I could only suck it up this time.

1. It’s a proverb that means, the more you try to explain your way out of something, the more it seems like the thing you’re just trying to justify things

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 48 – Proud Dad

When I was eating dinner at night, I noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere at home. My dad said with a face of jealousy, “Leilei, your mid term test results came out right?

“How did you know?” I asked weirdly. Results did come out, but I only just found out today.

“Our company’s Xiao Liao’s child is also in your school, in the same year as you, but not in the same class. At noon today, Xiao Liao’s kid told his result to Xia Liao, 10th in the whole year! You have around 1000 people in the year, they actually got into the top ten! Look at how much Xiao Liao was bragging at the factory in the afternoon!” My dad said unhappily.

“Heh! Old Liu, didn’t our family’s Leilei get first place in the national computing competition!” My mom said after hearing that.

“I think Xiao Liao did it because of me, he was pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree⌈1⌋, saying that extra curricular specialties are useless, and studying well is the right path,” my dad sighed.

I was a bit puzzled, why did they ask me how I did? Its as if my results are too terrible to look at, truly a puzzle. However my results before getting reborn actually weren’t too great. I know this Xiao Liu’s family’s child, he was a top student from primary school.

“What’s so special about top ten!” I said with disdain, “Oh yeah, dad, there’s a PTC tomorrow afternoon.”

“I’m not going!” My dad roared subconsciously, “Would it just be losing face if I see Xiao Liao there!”

“What are you shouting for! You have to go even if you don’t want to!” My mom glared at my dad, and said to Xia Jing, who was sitting on the side, “Jingjing, you’ve seen a joke, the kid Liu Lei always make us worried!”

Hearing that, Xia Jing giggled, a pair of fox eyes gazed at me, causing my heart to feel annoyed.

Never mind, I won’t tell him my results. I think that they won’t believe me even if I told them, they might even think I’m lying. It was better to let my dad feel awesome once tomorrow when he gets to school, and show off in front of other parents.

When we were going to sleep at night, Xia Jing still insisted on sleeping with me. I did consider Zhao Yanyan’s suggestion extensively, but what exactly was Xia Jing’s background? From her words, she isn’t a local from Songjiang, when I asked her yesterday, she answered perfunctorily. No, I have to find out today, or else I might not be able to stop myself and eat this little beauty, what if her daddy is a crime boss, then I’ll be fucked.

I made my decision, and solemnly made Xia Jing sit properly and asked seriously, “Xia Jing, what do your parents do?”

Xia Jing thought about it then said, “My mom works in a corporate, my dad is a government official, what are you asking this for?”

“It’s nothing, nothing,” I said that, but thought in my heart, as long as they aren’t fucking part of the underworld then it’s fine.

“Da Gege? Do you want to throw me back home?” Seeing me be so hesitant, Xia Jing asked unhappily.

“How can I, I can’t even like you enough,” what I said was the truth, it’s just that this girl’s background is unknown, so I am a little worried, even though con men weren’t that popular, but most importantly, what was worthwhile tocon from me?

“Really?” Xia Jing became joyful again.

“Of course it’s real, didn’t I say I don’t lie!” It looks like I’m lying again.

“Da Gege you said it, you aren’t allowed to lie to me in the future!” Xia Jing said happily.

“En,” I replied restlessly, because the little beauty had already started stripping.

“Why aren’t you going out?” Xia Jing asked shyly as she saw me gaze at her without moving.

“Since I touched it in the morning, and have also seen it, aren’t we just lying to ourselves if I went out now?” I said shamelessly.

Xia Jing dipped her head, and thought for a bit, then actually said, “That’s true.”

Between the little beauty’s lines and gaze was a hint of slyness, but I didn’t notice since I was completely focused on the little beauty’s chest, and didn’t bother with anything else.

Hearing that, my eye balls nearly fell out of their socket, it can’t be, I just bullshitted but Xia Jing actually said it’s true.

Just as I was dumbfounded, the little beauty quickly took off all her clothes, and jumped onto the bed. I just came back to my senses, the little beauty was already under the blanket. Shit, so fucking unlucky, I didn’t actually see anything since I spaced out.

“Can you strip again?” I asked shamelessly.

Hearing that, the redness on the little beauty’s face was about to spread to the neck, she quickly covered herself with the blankets, and said embarrassedly, “Da Gege, you…. You are so perverted!”

“Hai!” I coughed, and said with a red face, “I was just kidding.”

“The little beauty climbed out form the blankets, and asked softly with her face as red as the sun, “ Da Gege, do you like watching me?”

“Watch you?” I asked confusedly.

“Aiya! I mean… in other word, do you like watching me take off my clothes?” Xia Jing’s face was so red that water could drip out.

I swallowed my saliva, was this a tease? Can I open her blanket?

“I like, of course I like!” I said without much thought.

“Ai!” Xia Jing actually sighed, and said, “Da Gege, I promise you, I can let you see all you want in the future, but… but now is no good.”

Hearing Xia Jing say that, my heart went cold again. She can’t be playing with me right, what do you mean see all I want in the future, but now is no good? Does she think I’m an idiot! I lose any mood, and immediately turned off the lights and climbed onto the bed.

My heart started hating my old bro Yama a little, fuck rebirth is rebirth, he had to make me so perverted. I started thinking about the little beauty again.

(Yama was exclaiming in the underworld: I’m innocent! Little bro, you held back too fucking much in your previous life, and now that you’ve exploded in this life you are blaming it all on me??)

“Da Gege, you’re angry again?” Xia Jing poked my back with her hand.

‘Yes, you promised to let me see, but you didn’t,” I pretended to be angry.

“I-I’m just scared that you want to do that to me, and I-I don’t want to reject you!” Xia Jing said faintly.

What? I was suspecting that I had some issues with my hearing or I was hearing things, don’t want to reject me? Doesn’t that mean that I can… have some relationship surpassing that of friends with her?

I was shocked and happy, but also a bit hesitant. On one side, I didn’t know if Xia Jing was testing me again, this little beauty was twisted, and only half of what she said could be believed.

However, seeing Xia Jing’s large blinking eyes, I couldn’t hold back anymore.

I excitedly turned around, and pulled the little beauty into my blanket… The moment our bodies touched together… Xia Jing shuddered.

Xia Jing clearly didn’t think that I could be so daring, and humphed, resisted lightly a little, then embraced me with her backhand.

Everything, was so natural, it gave me a surreal feeling. Between Xia Jing and I, did it happen too quick? And I didn’t understand Xia Jing’s real identity at all, and didn’t understand Xia Jing’s purpose for coming to Songjiang.

This is always a knot in my heart…

1. https://brandonzin.wordpress.com/2008/05/02/pointing-at-the-mulberry-tree-but-cursing-the-locust-tree-%E6%8C%87%E6%A1%91%E9%AA%82%E6%A7%90/

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 49 – Mysterious Person

“Liu Lei, I can’t ——“ Xia Jing didn’t resist, just laid on my body and said softly.

“Who exactly are you?” My instincts told me that Xia Jing’s identity is definitely not as simple as what she said.

“Just, don’t ask. They might already have found here, I’ll be grabbed back real soon, but I really don’t want to leave,” Xia Jing choked.

“What, they? Who are they?

Xia Jing didn’t say anything, and only embraced me. After a while, she sighed faintly, “Da Gege sleep while hugging me like this.”

Although my heart was full of questions, since Xia Jing didn’t want to tell, it wasn’t right of me to ask anymore. Embracing Xia Jing, I fell asleep.

In the morning, I feel like someone was kicking beside me, but the movement was quit small. I opened my eyes, and noticed the person moving around was Xia Jing. The little beauty wanted to escape from my embrace, but I was hugging her really tightly, so she couldn’t escape at all.

Suddenly, I understood the little beauty was trying to escape from my embrace. A certain part of my body was poking right between Xia Jing’s legs.

I moved slightly…

“En ——“ Xia Jing moaned. Then immediately looked up towards me, I closed my eyes to pretend to be asleep. The little beauty thought I was sleeping since she noticed that I wasn’t moving, but this time she didn’t dare to move around.

The feeling just now was too good, when I couldn’t help but want to move again, Xia Jing actually moved first.

She lightly twisted her waist, and took the initiative in rubbing me there, I heard her breath quicker, but she might be scared of waking me up, and so tried hard to control herself to not let out any sound.

After all this, Xia Jing opened her eyes wide in palpitation, and examined my reaction in detail. Seeing I didn’t move at all, she let out a breath of air as if she felt relieved.

I held back the impulsion in my heart, and laid without moving on the bed. Why wasn’t she moving? Continue moving, move more. I wished in my heart.

I squinted my eyes and peaked at Xia Jing. The little beauty raised her head and looked around with a blush face for quit a while, finally she started moving again.

“Hu ——“ Xia Jing’s breath quickened again, this time her action didn’t stop!

I quietly checked out Xia Jing, the little beauty’s face was bright red, and kept on moaning, clearly enjoying it a lot.

Xia Jing suddenly continued, she might have felt something amiss.

I laughed wryly, if you continue like this, how can I resist? Some things cannot be controlled!

Xia Jing clearly wasn’t that kind of innocent girl, she knows what this means. She carefully laid on top of me and breathed heavily. Then she covered her face, and didn’t dare to look at me.

“I think… We should go and wash up…” I suddenly said, scaring the living hell out of Xia Jing.

“You’re awake?” Xia Jing got off from my body, and acted a bit frantic, her face was a little flushed, like a child that was caught doing something bad by an adult.

“I’m not a robot, you were like that just now, how could I not woke up?” I smiled wryly, “It felt pretty nice just now right?”

Xia Jing nodded subconsciously, then immediately started shaking her head again.

“Then what were you doing just now?” I asked as if laughing, yet as if not laughing.

“I-I just tried it!” Xia Jing explained.

“Really? But someone tried it once, then continued to try,” I immediately poked a hole through it.

“So-so you were already awake! Actually… I just think that feeling is quite nice, and I want… to try it again, but I couldn’t stop! I said it already, are you satisfied now!” Since Xia Jing said it out loud already, she didn’t act shy anymore and raised her face to glare at me.

“Liu Lei, I like you!” Suddenly , Xia Jing said passionately.

“Me too, “ I don’t know when it begun, but I already fell in love with Xia Jing. Her naivety, her cuteness were all deeply scorched in my heart.

“Promise me that we can’t have an even closer relationship, I don’t want anything to happen to you,” Xia Jing said while frowning.

“Something happen to me? What can happen to me?” I asked.

“They’ll find me really quickly, if they know you and I had intercourse, they will definitely kill you,” Xia Jing said seriously.

“Who are they? Who exactly are you?” I felt like I had to understand this whole thing, from her words it seems like I was about to hit the grave.

“Don’t ask, how about this, Da Gege! I promise you, the next time I see you I’ll give myself to you,” after that Xia Jing escaped form my embrace, and stood up while naked.

“What are you going to do?” I stared at Xia Jing’s voluptuous and white body, and asked.

“Shower!” Xia Jing snorted with a red face, “I have to quickly take a shower before mom and dad wakes up, or else what are we going to do?”

It can’t be, I was about to faint, that’s my mom and dad okay? Why did the little beauty say it even more naturally than me, it feels like they’re her real parents.

I was restless the entire morning at school, and kept on thinking about those incomprehensible sentences that Xia Jing said to me. Was she really some mafia boss’s daughter?

Zhao Yanyan seemed to notice my unhappiness, and asked softly, “What’s wrong?”

I felt like there wasn’t anything to hide, so I told her everything from start to finish, when I talked about the rubbing, Zhao Yanyan gave me the evil eye.

“This Xia Jing’s identity is definitely not simple!” Zhao Yanyan said after hearing that.

“I know this as well, but what use is it? There are many underworld bosses in Huaxia, who knows whose daughter is she of?” I smiled wryly.

“You’re wrong, I’m certain that this Xia Jing definitely comes from a governmental background,” Zhao Yanyan said assuredly.

“How do you know? It’s not that I didn’t believe Zhao Yanyan’s words, I just didn’t get why she was so certain.

“Don’t forget about my family background, from the way you described Xia Jing talks normally, I can be sure that she was definitely born in a high class family, this is a unique feeling!” Zhao Yanyan explained.

I nodded, perhaps, her analysis was right, but this doesn’t solve the issue at all.

Within Songjiang city’s Guobin Hotel, an eighteen or nineteen years old young man that was very particular about what he was wearing was speaking on the phone to someone else, in front of his room door was four or five bodyguards.

“Xiaolong, did you find Jingjing?”

“Uncle Xia, I already have people looking out for information. There should be news tomorrow.”

“Oh, good! Jingjing is your fiancé, don’t let anything happen to her.”

“I understand, Uncle Xia.”

The person called Uncle Xia hung up the phone, and sighed, this chick was too daring, she actually hid in the car of the secret services and went to Songjiang. These rice buckets, they can’t even spot a girl, and are still investigating others?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 50 – Young Master Lei

“Mom, what did you make so many dishes for? Where’s my dad? Did he come back from PTC?” The moment I entered the door, I saw the table full of dishes, and asked my mom a bunch of questions.

“Your dad came back ages ago, and is frying saury in the kitchen for you,” my mom took over my backpack and said while smiling.

“We have guests tonight?” I asked weirdly. My family couldn’t be said to be in poverty, but we definitely weren’t very rich, making so many dishes would only mean that either relatives or guests came to visit.

“Nope! Your dad and I made it just for you,” My mom shouted towards the kitchen, “Old Liu, Leilei came back, make it quicker.’

Hearing that I came back, my dad came out of the kitchen holding a spatula, happiness was also covering his face.

“Leilei, you really made dad proud today! You didn’t know that stupid look Xiao Liao had on his face after looking at the year rankings, not to mention how happy I was!” My dad said excitedly.

This dinner passed by through the praises of my parents. Hearing their happy laughter, I felt really guilty. In my previous life, I broke my parents’ hearts when I was going to school, they were actually so easily satisfied. A little bit of my achievement was enough to make them proud.

“Da Gege, you’re grades are quite good!” After dinner, Xia Jing asked in my room while holding my results.

“What year are you in?” I didn’t answer her question.

“Second year,” the little beauty replied.

Fuck, a second year was calling me, a first year, Da Gege, she can’t have some perverted tendencies right. But I like it.

“Which school are you in?” I asked casually.

“Yanjing XX high,” the little beauty didn’t know I was getting words out of her, and answered without any defense.

“So your family is in Yanjing!” My ploy worked.

“Da Gege, you were trying to get words from me! I’m not close with you now!” Xia Jing said anxiously.

“I just asked casually, I didn’t say I would send you back,” Seeing that she was a bit unhappy, I quickly explained.

“Even if you don’t send me back, they will nearly find me and get me to go back,” when Xia Jing said this, sadness filled her face.

“Okay, okay! Your family coming to find you means they care, and love you, this is a good thing!” I said.

Xia Jing shook her head, and leaned on me, and said softly, “Da Gege, I don’t want to separate form you.”

“It’s not like we won’t see each other, I can go to Yanjing to find you!” In truth, I really wanted to kick Xia Jing away, because I was more looking forward to the next meeting with Xia Jing, we won’t have any barriers between us next time…

“You don’t understand! Once I leave, we —— won’t know when we’ll see each other again,” Xia Jing’s eyes were full of sadness and attachment. Seeing that, my heart pained, Xia Jing was so attached to me, and yet I still wanted to kick her away to fulfill the goal of having no barriers between us, I was so ashamed!

I reached out my hand, and tightly hugged Xia Jing in my embrace, and lightly caressed her back. I comforted her, “Don’t worry, we’ll definitely meet again!”

“Hopefully,” Xia Jing closed her eyes and said.

That night, Xia Jing and I took off our clothes and got onto the bed really early, Xia Jing didn’t evade me at all, and embraced me in the blanket.

Neither of us said anything, and just continued to hug each other. My mood was fouled by Xia Jing, I think that Xia Jing was definitely more depressed than me, the entire room was filled with a sad atmosphere.

Who knows after how long, Xia Jing moved…

I know what she was going to do, this surprised and intrigued me, what happened to Xia Jing today? First she took off her clothes in front of me, then took the initiative to…

In a certain room in Songjiang city Guobin Hotel.

“Young Master Lei, we found the two attempted rapists, from what they described about the clothing and looks, that person is Miss Xia,” a black suited man said to a ten-odd years old kid.

“Where are the two people?” Young Master Lei asked.

“In Songjiang city Number One Hospital,” the black suit asked respectfully.

“Hospital? What happened? Those two are doctors there?” Young Master Lei didn’t understand.

“No, they were beaten up by a Samaritan, one has a broken elbow, the other has a broken leg,” the black suit said expressionlessly.

“What? He hit so hard? Then where’s Xia Jing? Young Master Lei’s expression changed.

“Saved by the person, but we got someone to draw a portrait already,” the black suit answered.

“Okay, bring me to meet that person,” Young Master Lei said.

Within Songjiang city Number One hospital.

“You’re sure this is the person that hit you? “Young Master Lei held a freshly drawn portrait and asked the person lying on the bed.

“That’s definitely him! He hit so hard, I’ll definitely find a chance to extract revenge on him,” replied the one on the bed.

“Hehe, I’m afraid you won’t have the chance, “Young Master Lei laughed coldly.

“What-what do you mean by this?” The person with half his body paralyzed looked at the boy in front of him.

“Heh! You dare to touch my fiancé,” Young Master Lei’s face darkened, “Uncle Bin, you should know what to do right?”

“Understood, Shaoye,” the black suit said expressionlessly.

Young Master Lei nodded, and took the portrait out of the room, then suddenly turned his head back, and laughed sinisterly, “Don’t kill him immediately, you should play around with this type of people more.”

The black suited man called Uncle Bin nodded while still remaining expressionless.

With in the Songjiang city police station.

Young Master Lei directly pushed opened the chief’s office.

Jiang Yongfu was playing cards with a few people, and was just into it, seeing the door was suddenly opened, he immediately got angry, “Who is it? Don’t you know to knock first before entering? Are you handless!”

“Chief Jiang, I can report you just because you’re playing cards here!” Young Master Lei took out the portrait and said coldly to Jiang Yongfu.

“Who are you supposed to be? Did you think your family opened the police station? I can do anything I want during lunch breaks, how’s it your business?” Seeing that it was a ten-odd years old child, Jiang Yongfu said in disdain.

“Although I can’t control it, but I can tell you, I am from the Lei family, my dad is Lei Fubai, I am Lei Xiaolong!” When Young Master Lei said this, he had already sat onto the chief’s chair.

“So it’s Young Master Lei!” Hearing the three characters Lei Fubai, his face immediately changed. His tone also improved a lot. However when he saw the Lei Xiaolong didn’t have any manners at all, and sat in his chair, he was a bit angry inside, but he couldn’t show it. Lei family is a huge family, they say that it was about to enter the six large families of Huaxia, replacing the original Wang family! Lei Fubai was also the current head of the Lei family! Jiang Yongfu couldn’t wrong this kind of person easily, he was despised Lei Xiaolong’s frivolous attitude.

“They say women change face quickly, from what I see, you change face quite quickly too!” Lei Xiaolong mocked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 51 – Found me

“Young Master Lei is humorous. It’s already work time, isn’t it?” Jiang Yongfu was still very respectful on the service.

“I’ll treat it like you get it! Help me find information on this person!” Lei Xiaolong handed over the portrait to Jiang Yongfu.

“This, shouldn’t be an issue,” Jiang Yongfu replied as he took over the portrait, and immediately blanked, and shouted, “What? It’s him?”

“What? You know this person?” Lei Xiaolong asked weirdly.

“Kind of, there was some misunderstanding between us police and him,” Jiang Yongfu said embarrassedly, and at the same time he glared at the Defense Team Captain Yang Shuguang.

“Oh,” Lei Xiaolong nodded, and said, “I have something important to find him for, tell me his address.”

“I wonder if Young Master Lei can leak a bit of information on what it is?” Jiang Yongfu asked carefully. He was quite troubled about this, last time they had wronged Zhao Limin because of that Liu Kesheng, it looks like that brat called Liu Lei’s backing wasn’t normal at all, yet this Lei Xiaolong was also the Young Master of a famous company in the country, it would be good if it’s something good, but if the two… Then no matter which side he leaned on it would be bad! It wouldn’t end well for him no matter which side he wronged.

However Jiang Yongfu was really overestimating himself, if the two really came into conflict, what can him, a police chief, do?

“What is it? This person have a large backing in Songjiang city?” As someone who has come from a famous family, how could Lei Xiaolong not understand the underlying meaning in Jiang Yongfu’s words?

Jiang Yongfu nodded embarrassedly, then immediately said, “Young Master Lei, don’t worry, if this person really did something illegal, then I will definitely not stand idle!”

Jiang Yongfu was quite helpless in this situation, but he still emphasized on must have done something illegal, this way, even if Elder Zhao blamed him, he still had something to say.

How could Lei Xiaolong not understand this old fox’s meaning? He mocked with disdain, “Don’t worry, I won’t make it difficult for you, I just want to find him to understand the situation.”

Since he got Lei Xiaolong’s promise, it could be considered that Jiang Yongfu’s mind was set at ease, and immediately ordered Yang Shuguang to find the information on this person.

Yang Shuguang’s efficiency was also surprisingly fast, within the time taken to brew a pot of tea, he found out everything about Liu Lei, including home address, the school he’s in and even parents’ workplace.

Lei Xiaolong too over the information, and left without saying anything…

“Excuse me, are you Liu Lei?”

In the morning, when Guo Qing and I just got to the school gate, we were blocked off by several men in black suits.

“What do you want?” I asked with a sense of unease. Why did these people dress like those crime bosses on TV, what do they want me for?

“We want to understand the situation with you, please don’t worry, I won’t do anything disadvantages to you. Get on the car!” After that, he did a ‘please’ gesture.

My mind was spinning frantically, mob people? What do they want me for? I don’t think I did anything alarming right? Aside from beating up the fat and thin monk the other day, I didn’t do anything related to the mob? Even if it’s because of these two, it should be the police, and not the mob. It seems like those two didn’t have any powerful backgrounds, if they did then they wouldn’t randomly rape women. Did they really have some business with me?

But it looks like they didn’t have any good will, one’s face was as tight as Ultraman, and was going to capture me for something. Thus I quickly said, “I have to go to school, can you find me another day?”

Just as I was about to leave, the black suit closest to me took out a small black pistol and said coldly, “If I can’t do it politely, then I’ll use force, I don’t want to do it, so please cooperate.”

Seeing the situation develop this, I can’t leave. From the looks of what they’re doing, they might really give me a shot if I don’t cooperate, and it was very probably. I said to Guo Qing, “Go back first, I’ll go with them.”

The black suit didn’t stop me from talking with Guo Qing. I calmed down a little, perhaps they really wanted to find me to understand the situation of something, if they really held ill intentions towards me then they wouldn’t allow Guo Qing to tell other people.

I followed them onto the car, they didn’t make me cover my eyes or something like what would happen in a lot of movies, I was directly brought into a room at Songjiang Guobin Hospital.

“Hello, Liu Lei, I’m called Lei Xiaolong!” Said a young man sitting on the sofa, who was quite particular about his clothes while still giving off a little ruffian-like feeling.

“Say it, what did you find me for,” I had no good impression of this person that looked to be a toff, I could tell he was a rich second generation from the first glance. In my previous life, while I was at Microsoft, I didn’t socialize little with people like this, who showed off the fact that their parents were rich, and had an air of arrogance wherever they went.

“Then I’ll get straight to it!” Lei Xiaolong took out a photo from a file, and said to me, “You’ve seen this girl right?”

Xia Jing! I could be sure, the girl on the photo is definitely the little beauty Xia that I have been spending the last two days with. Although I was a bit frantic when I saw this photo, I immediately calmed down and said calmly, “Nope!”

I couldn’t be sure what these people in front of me wanted, although I could faintly feel that these people are the “them” that Xia Jing spoke of.

“It can’t be? Classmate Liu doesn’t remember something as memorable as saving a beauty?” Lei Xiaolong didn’t think I would say this, from the looks of it, the moment he asked me about it, I would spit everything out.

“I’ve been a samaritan too many times, and I’ve saved quite a few girls as well, if I had to remember every single time, then I don’t need to do anything else,” I really didn’t like the attitude of Lei Xiaolong, so I said displeasingly.

“Heh! Don’t fucking not take it when I give you face! Three night ago, you saved a girl that was about to be raped, and wounded two criminals, you already forgot about it?” Lei Xiaolong couldn’t suppress the normal Young Master attitude that he had.

“Being a samaritan is the responsible of every civilian, I don’t think I need to report it to you right?” I said fearlessly.

“I can get someone to beat you into a plump just because of the random shit you just spewed to me, but I’m not going to since you saved my fiancé, now answer me honestly about where this girl is?”

“I don’t know!” I spitted out without thinking. You want to get something from me with this attitude? You must be dreaming?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 52 – We knew each other ages ago

How did Xia Jing become your fiancé, no wonder she isn’t willing to go back, if I was a girl, I wouldn’t want to look at you, who’s a pig head.

“What are you looking at me for? Do you know who I am? Don’t fucking think you’re something just because I was a little nice, Uncle Bin, practice with him,” Lei Xiaolong swore angrily.

One of the expressionless suit walked over to me, from the way he walked I could be sure that this fellow was a martial artist.

Uncle Bin walked in front of me, and threw a bunch towards my stomach with a lot of power. I quickly dodged to one side.

Fuck him, this Lei Xiaolong was quite black-hearted, if didn’t train then my intestines might have been beaten out of place by this Uncle Bin’s punch! If this was hit onto normal people, they would definitely have internal injuries.

“The surname with Lei, I have no crossed you before. What is this supposed to mean?” I roared.

“Heh, what’s this suppose to mean! Where did you hide Xia Jing?” Lei Xiaolong said with a pale face.

“What do you mean where did I hide her? Even if I saved her, I have no need to know where she went right?” I asked him back.

“Good, very good! You finally admit you’ve seen Xia Jing! Say it, where is she now?” Lei Xiaolong roared.

“Your memory must be terrible right? I told you I don’t know!” I said fearlessly. That Uncle Bin’s moves were only so so, I only just found that that my agility was this good, that punch from Uncle Bin was like in slow motion from my perspective.

“You, fine! Uncle Bin watch him, I’m going out for a little,” after that, Lei Xiaolong sneered sinisterly as he went out of the room.

“Uncle Bin right? From my view we shouldn’t fight, I’m scared of you dying,” I was very confident in myself. I notice my kungfu was getting out of this world, I don’ know if it was because my relentless practice recently, or it’s due to the experience of being the sanda champion in my previous life, it’s just that ever since I acted as a hero and saved a beauty, I was very happy with my prowess. However I only found out the real reason after having a talk with old bro Yama a long time later.

“Your kungfu is pretty good, there are people that can dodge my punch just now, but there aren’t many in Huaxia, and they are all older than you! Heroes really come from a young age! However I don’t dare to go against Young Master Lei’s orders, even if I have to risk my life I have to exchange a few blows with you,” said Uncle Bin.

This Uncle Bin was a man, but he followed the wrong master. Just as the two of us were taking stances to fight a grand battle, the room door was pushed open.

The person that entered was Zhao Yanyan, she quickly walked in front of me and asked me, “Liu Lei, are you alright?”

I shook my head, I was already really different when I had just ben reborn, at least talent improved a lot from back then. I was prepared to happily fight a battle with that Uncle Bin, it seems like that plan is in the dumpster.

At that moment, Lei Xiaolong was standing awkwardly at one side, watching Zhao Yanyan and me, not knowing what to say.

“Lei Xiaolong, what right did you have to capture my hubby?” Seeing that I was alright, Zhao Yanyan asked Lei Xiaolong furiously.

“This, hehe, I didn’t know that he is Yanyan-meimei, your… boyfriend, misunderstanding, it’s all a misunderstanding,” Lei Xiaolong was so angry that his heart was itching, but he couldn’t say anything, he clearly knew who is Zhao Yanyan, he have seen her a few times when he followed his father to invest in Songjiang province, her grandfather was someone that even his own father didn’t dare to cross. Although his father could be said to be able to summon wind and rain, but there was no need to anger a provisional official due to his small issues.

At this moment, a black suit ran over, and said a few words quietly beside Le Xiaolong’s ear, Lei Xiaolong’s expression immediately darkened, and turned towards me and said, “What do you mean by this? Xia Jing was in your home, why did you say you don’t know? I’m telling you, Xia Jing’s identity isn’t something you can climb to, if something happened to her, I’ll make you unable to eat…”

Before Lei Xiaolong finished, Zhao Yanyan glared at him and interrupted, “Who are you trying to scare?”

“I —— I ——“ Lei Xiaolong wanted to say something, but couldn’t, and just swore in his heart that I would kill you once your grandpa enters the soil.

It seemed like I could hide the situation anymore, if I continued, the issue between Lei Xiaolong and I may very well develop into the issue between Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather and Lei Xiaolong’s father.

“That’s right, Xia Jing is actually in my home, but I don’t know who she is, and didn’t know that the person you wanted to find is her,” I said.

Seeing that I succumbed to a non-violent technique, he couldn’t really say anything else, and said, “Nothing, I have to thank you for saving my fiancé.” Lei Xiaolong didn’t understand the relationship between the person before him and the Zhao family, and since he has been offered a way out, he followed it. Since he wouldn’t do something as dumb as establishing another powerful enemy for no reason no matter how dumb he was.

Although I could tell that Lei Xiaolong seemed to have the intention to make peace, but the three characters “fiancé pierced my ears, I couldn’t help but frown.

Zhao Yanyan noticed my change, lightly took up my hand and gripped it. I know she was telling me not to be impulsive.

After a while, I saw that Xia Jing had a look of a martyr as she was pushed in by two black suits. When Xia Jing saw me, a frantic expression immediately appeared on her face as she glared angrily at Lei Xiaolong, “Lei Xiaolong, what did you do to Da… Liu Lei?”

I felt a sense of sweetness in my heart after hearing that, the little beauty still cared about me, and I know that she was just about to call me Da Gege, but there were too many people here.

Lei Xiaolong said unhappily, “Jingjing, he is Yanyan-meimei boyfriend, what can I do to him?”

Xia Jing also noticed Zhao Yanyan who was standing beside me holding my hand, a slither of depression flashed across her eyes before returning to normal.

However I saw this change, I was unnaturally happy in my heart. Then made a secret decision, isn’t he just a pretentious rich second generation, I’ll kill you in the future.

The moment Zhao Yanyan and I left the hotel, I asked, “Yanyan, how did you find me?”

“You’re asking? The moment Guo Qing said you were taken away, I knew it must have been done by this fellow Lei Xiaolong, and immediately got Uncle Zhang to help me find where they are staying,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“You already know Lei Xiaolong?” It was weird, from Zhao Yanyan’s tone, she knew Lei Xiaolong already.

“En, his dad is Lei Fubai. He followed his father once to our Songjiang city, we met each other a few times,” Zhao Yanyan didn’t hide anything and spoke truthfully. Since she must let me know these things, since it concerns my safety.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 53 – Frozen Account

“Lei Fubai? That director of the board of Lei Corporation Lei Fubai?” I said in surprise. Lei Fubai could be said as an incredible person in Huaxia.

Yet, although Lei Xiaolong is Lei Fubai’s precious son, but how did Zhao Yanyan immediately think that the person that caught me was Lei Xiaolong? There was definitely more to it.

“Yanyan, are you lying to me about something?” I suddenly asked.

“N-No!” Zhao Yanyan denied immediately.

“You already knew Xia Jing right?” I thought of the expression that Xia Jing showed when she saw Zhao Yanyan.

“En, she came to Songjiang that time to, and I also know that she and Lei Xiaolong had an infant matrimony,” Since she saw that I noticed, Zhao Yanyan stopped hiding anymore.

“Then you’re still telling me to sleep with her?” I was freaked out, thank got I didn’t XXOO with Xia Jing, or else wouldn’t I be hunted down daily by people from the Lei family?

“Because I hate that Lei Xiaolong, he was already engaged with Xia Jing, and still pursued me,” Zhao Yanyan’s face was filled with disgust when she mentioned Lei Xiaolong.

Fuck, what kind of reason is that, you hate Lei Xiaolong so you tell me to XX his fiancé, no wonder she was so quick to accept it on this thing regarding Xia Jing. Isn’t this the same as telling me to die? Truly a woman’s view!

“Do you miss Xia Jing?” Zhao Yanyan saw that I wasn’t speaking, and thought I was thinking about Xia Jing again.

“A little,” I answered honestly. Who wouldn’t miss it if a little beauty just disappeared like that.

“Then I’ll tell Grandpa, and get him to tell the Xia family to cancel this marriage,” Zhao Yanyan said naîvely.

I was about to faint, let’s not talk about the success of this first, if Grandpa Zhao found out his granddaughter was helping her boyfriend to pursue other woman, wouldn’t he kill me first. Isn’t this pushing me into the fire!

“Leave it, we’ll talk about this later, if we can meet then it’s for the best, if we can’t then never mind,” I remembered the promise Xia Jing gave me again…

“Leilei, Xia Jing was taken by the police,” my mom said to me when I got home at night.

I knew this already, so I nodded.

“Ai, when someone came to our office and said that they were looking for Xia Jing to me, I didn’t want to tell them at the start, then found out that they were all police afterwards, so I handed Xia Jing over,” my mom muttered to herself.

This Lei Xiaolong really have his ways, and actually got a few fake police to scare my mom, and got Xia Jing this way.

“Leilei, did you ask where Xia Jing’s home is, when you’re on holiday, your father and I will take you to find her, I see that you two get along quite well,” my mom didn’t give up, from her perspective, Xia Jing will be her daughter-in-law in the future, and she didn’t think that the duck in her hands just flew away like this.

“Leave it mom, Xia Jing has a infant matrimony, her family background is better than ours, how can she get be interested in me!” I said this, but I thought proudly in my heart that she did get interested in me.

Xia Jing did leave for some time, although I would still occasionally think about the little beauty, and think about the excitement on those two nights, but I know these things can’t be forced. Zhao Yanyan didn’t tell me Xia Jing’s real identity in the end, but I could guess that the little beauty’s family was either rich or royalty.

Originally I thought things calmed down, but I didn’t think problem would find me again. Today I received Zhao Junsheng’s phone call the moment I got home.

“Xiao Liu, what did you do recently?” Zhao Junsheng asked anxiously on the phone.

“Nothing much?” I asked weirdly, was it because of Xia Jing? However there shouldn’t be any contact between Zhao Junsheng and Xia Jing.

“I received joint notice from Huaxia Bank and Huaxia People’s Bank today, the anonymous account I opened for you was frozen!” Zhao Junsheng said.

“What? Frozen?” My heart wavered, my hundred and sixty million were still in there!

“Yeah, I thought it was weird too! Logically speaking this type of anonymous account shouldn’t be traced to the account opener, but they found me today!” Zhao Junsheng said weirdly.

“… Do you know their purpose?” I said after a slight pause. Ai! Huaxia’ banks! It looks like I have to get a Swiss account

“Not sure yet, I only got the notice when I got off work, I think I’ll ask my old man later, and see if he knows about this,” Zhao Junsheng said.

“That’s okay, please hurry, my money!” I said regretfully, if all be damned my money was done for.

Zhao Junsheng hung up, then immediately called his own father.

“Hey, dad, an anonymous account of our company’s was frozen, do you know about this?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Your company? You said that account is your company’s?” Zhao Limin asked weirdly.

“Yeah, that account is Xiao Liu’s, Yanyan’s classmate that I mentioned to you before, the boy that developed the Shuguang Input method,” Zhao Junsheng explained.

“Is there some mistake? The account that is being investigated has a large amount of foreign money, no matter how profitable that input method is, it can’t have earned a hundred something million right?” Zhao Limin asked suspiciously.

“What, a hundred something million?” Zhao Junsheng freaked after hearing that, the net worth of his company was only so much, and could be counted among the top companies in the country in 1994.

“And it’s USD!” Zhao Limin said.

“Ah!” It was Zhao Junsheng’s turn to get short circuited, he was now wondering if the account his father was talking about and Liu Lei’s one were the same one.

“How about this, I’ll ask for you. Wait for my phone call,” Zhao Limin said then hung up.

Fifteen minutes later, the phone on Zhao Junsheng’s desk rang.

“Hey Junsheng, are you guys doing something behind my back?” Zhao Limin said serious and bluntly.

“Behind your back? What happened? Dad, do you not believe me? If there’s anything, then just say it!” Zhao Junsheng said anxiously.

“This account is your Tianheng Computer’s, and it does belong to the Liu Lei that you said, there is a hundred and sixty million USD inside! It was also I who reported it to the higher ups, you should know the severity of this issue, hopefully it’s not related to terrorist organizations, contact Liu Lei quickly, and see if this child was bewitched by some terrorist powers, I don’t want him to go on a misguided path! I have faith in this child!” Zhao Limin said slowly.

“I understand!” Zhao Junsheng hung up the phone with a solemn expression.

Zhao Junsheng understood his father’s meaning very well, he also understood the hidden issues that this large fund will bring in the hands of a terrorist organization. However he couldn’t understand no matter how he thought about it, how that seemingly genius young man could be related to this large amount of money.

Zhao Junsheng thought about it for a long while, then finally picked up the phone on the desk.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 54 – Grandpa Zhao

“Hello, Uncle Zhao, what’s the situation?” My was waiting so much that my heart felt like it was burning, and hearing the phone ring, I immediately grabbed it.

“…” The other side was silent for a while,” Is it Mr. Liu? I am Xu Zhongbang.”

“Oh, Mr. Xu, hello, what do you need me for?” I was just worried about my account right now, and wasn’t in the mood to think about other things.

“It’s like this, our Windows 95 has already been pushed onto the market, I have a few official copies to gift to you, it’s a commemorative edition,” Xu Zhongbang said.

“Oh, this isn’t desperate, let’s talk about it after a few days,” I wasn’t interested in the commemorative edition of Windows 95 right now, and just want to end our call quickly.

“Okay,” Xu Zhongbang said, “Also another thing, Mr. Liu, please give us a bank account so we can send your share of the profits over.”

“How about this, Mr. Xu, help me open an account in Switzerland, and just directly send it over there,” I said. My account was frozen, how would I dare to get them to send the money there?

“Okay, then that’s it! I’ll call you after doing all that, but Mr. Liu should buy a mobile phone, this would make contacting you more convenient,” Xu Zhongbang said.

Buying a mobile phone was a pretty good advice, or else it was hard not to raise my parents’ suspicions always calling my home.

The phone rang again, I picked up the phone, “Hello, who are you looking for?”

“Xiao Liu, I’m Zhao Junsheng!” I finally got the call.

“Uncle Zhao, what is it?” I asked.

“Xiao Liu, tell Uncle the truth, how much money is there in your account,” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“About this ——“ I stayed silent for a while, since Zhao Junshng asked like this, it means that he already knew, I had nothing to hide anymore, and so I answered honestly, “A hundred and sixty million.”

“What?!” Although Zhao Junsheng knew already, but hearing me say it from my mouth still shocked him quite a bit, “Where did this money come from?”

“I earned it!” I answered.

“You earned it? How could you earn so much money? Xiao Liu, tell Uncle, did you get bewitched by bad people or was threatened? If you tell Uncle the truth, Uncle will help you!” From Zhao Junsheng’s point of view, I was impossible for a kid to earn money that a lot of people can’t even manage to earn in a lifetime.

“I did earn it! Ai, it’s hard to explain over the phone…” I explained.

“Wait a bit, I’m going to tell Old Gao to pick you up, we’ll go over to my dad’s together!” Zhao Junsheng said.

It can’t be? Actually telling me to meet Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa!

“This one is Liu Lei right?” The moment I entered Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather’s home, the kind old man I saw when school started came out.

Able to receive Zhao Yanyan’s grandfather’s personal welcome, this honor wasn’t small! I frantically said, “Hello Grandpa Zhao! I am Zhao Yanyan’s classmate Liu Lei.”

“Good! The young man looks like a talent, no wonder my darling granddaughter always talk about you!” Grandpa Zhao said while smiling.

I sweated, he could even say stuff like that, a typical old but not respectable! However I still wasn’t sure if Grandpa Zhao knew Zhao Yanyan and my relationship, it was better so speak less. Thus I said, “Hehe, thank you Grandpa Zhao for the praise, Zhao Yanyan and I are deskmates.”

“I know, I know! And also first in the year!” Grandpa Zhao added.

“Dad, let Xiao Liu go into the house first, no matter what it is we can’t stand at the door!” Zhao Junsheng saw me still standing at the door, so he got me a pair of slippers.

“Right, what Junsheng said is right, Liu Lei, let’s go in and talk,” Grandpa Zhao pulled me into the living room with a smile.

Zhao Yanyan was also in the living room, and after seeing me enter, she ran up the stairs with a blush. Grandpa Zhao’s home was a typical duplex mansion, but it wasn’t weird for provisional officials to live in these type of houses, this was a necessary treatment.

“Hehe, my family’s chick is shy!” Grandpa Zhao said humorously when he saw his granddaughter run upstairs while blushing.

I really didn’t know what to say, I was even a bit confused about the purpose of me coming here right now. Why does it feel like Geezer Zhao is interviewing for his grandson-in-law?

Just as I was embarrassed, Grandpa Zhao begun, “Liu Lei, I don’t want to get involved between you and Zhao Yanyan. However, as an elder, I have to take responsibility for my own granddaughter, I hope that you will not walk onto an evil path!”

Walk onto an evil path? I immediately understood, Grandpa Zhao was indicating about that huge foreign fund that was in my bank account.

“Grandpa Zhao, I earned that money!” I said openly.

“Child, it’s not that I don’t believe you, are you clear about how large this sum of money is?” Grandpa Zhao asked.

“About eight hundred million Huaxia currency,” I said without a hint of fakeness.

“Eight hundred million! This money is enough to start a riot! Can you tell me how you earned this money?” Grandpa Zhao beat around the bush.

I already predicted that this would occur, it was fortunate that I brought the Intel and Seagate contract over. No explanation would be as effective as these two paper contracts, black words on white paper, and the certificate from the notarial office.

As Grandpa Zhao looked over the contract, his eyes received a smile of relief, “Liu Lei, why didn’t you say so earlier! You got this old man here worried for nothing! You made all these technology?”

I nodded and said humbly, “I just like to occasionally mess around, it’s just little things!”

“You can’t say that, it probably isn’t so simple for Intel to be willing to pay and buy it right? I do know a little about this Intel, the world’s number one CPU manufacturer, I think even those old fellows in the Academy of Sciences wouldn’t be able to make something that would cause them to be interested, not to mention this technology sold for a huge price of 150 million!” Grandpa Zhao didn’t doubt this at all now, since the contract was there, and there was the certificate from the notarial office.

“I said all I need to be said, Grandpa Zhao do you think my account——“ My money, of course I had to get it back quickly.

“Hehe, I couldn’t tell that Liu Lei is also a little money lover! Okay, I’ll immediately make a call for you,” Grandpa Zhao laughed out loud as he walked up the stairs.

What do you mean money lover, who wouldn’t be worried about so much money?

“Xiao Liu, how was it with my dad?” Zhao Junsheng saw that his father went up the stairs, and immediately entered the living room. His father needed to talk to Liu Lei alone just now, so he (Zhao Junsheng) didn’t know if the situation was clarified.

I smiled, then pointed to the two contracts on the teapoy and said, “Uncle Zhao, see for yourself!”

Zhao Junsheng took over those two contracts, his eyes immediately popped out, and said surprisingly, “You sold technology to Intel?”

I nodded, “It’s the design data for a new CPU I designed in my spare time.”

“New CPU? You developed it?” Zhao Junsheng looked at me in disbelief.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 55 – Complete Control

“Yes, just slightly more advance than their product,” I intentionally made it sound casual.

“Slightly more advance? Liu Lei! Do you know what this means? What sort of company is Intel? The boss of central possessing units, the leading sheep in technology! It’s impossible for businesses in our country to follow their asses, you are actually saying slightly more advance?” Zhao Junsheng exclaimed in disbelief.

“Uncle Zhao, what are you so worked up about?” I felt confused about Zhao Junsheng’s actions, was there a need for this?

“How could I not get worked up? Liu Lei! If you started your own business within the country to manufacturer this new type of CPU ourselves, then Huaxia’s economy will rise alongside it, us Huaxia will also becoming one of the lading countries in technology!” Zhao Junsheng said with regret.

So Zhao Junsheng got worked up because of this? I only sold the technology for the most ancient Pentium MMX, technology like Centrino and Intel Core that came later were all imprinted in my brain, I could have them produced as long as I have money.

Thus I said, “Uncle Zhao, let’s not talk about whether our country can manufacturer things to the standard, even if we can import the production lines from other countries, what about money? Selling the entire Tianheng may not be enough to just buying this production line!”

“But-but giving the technology to foreigners like this, I’m not comfortable about it!” Zhao Junsheng knew that I was telling the truth, yet still couldn’t help but sigh emotionally.

“It’s alright, Uncle Zhao. I am already starting to develop the next generation of CPU, I believe I can present the complete development data soon,” I comforted him.

“Really? That’s great!” Hearing me say that, light returned to Zhao Junsheng’s eyes.

Just as we were chatting, Grandpa Zhao came down from upstairs and said to me, “Liu Lei, I already explained your situation to the higher ups, there isn’t any problem with unfreezing your account, but——”

“Grandpa Zhao, please just say it out whatever it is,” I said.

“It’s like this, after the higher ups heard that you developed a CPU, they immediately asked if you can donate this technology to the country,” Grandpa Zhao said.

“I’m afraid not, I already signed a contract with Intel, doing so would be illegal,” I explained showing an expression of difficulty.

“I know, that’s why I already rejected them for you, actually the higher-ups mainly want me to ask if you have any plans to start a CPU manufacturing company in our country,” Grandpa Zhao said to me.

“I do have the plans, I was just talking about this with Uncle Zhao, but we don’t have that much fund!” I spoke the truth, the money on hand wasn’t enough, using it to invest into some established industry was more than enough, but it probably wasn’t able to do anything when invested on the manufacturing of the CPU.

“What if the country invested?” Grandpa Zhao said emotionlessly.

Investment from the country, that sounds nice, but it would mean that the properties of my corporation will be completely changed, from a private company to a governmental business.

It’s not like there aren’t advantages, at least when it come to policies with the country behind my back. However at the same time there are a lot of disadvantages, the initiative of the business will not be in my hands, CPU manufacturing was even more profitable than money, while Grandpa Zhao was in power he would be able to block off a lot of things for me, but once Grandpa Zhao retired and gave up his power, then my gold egg-laying corporation will find it hard to not be targeted by corrupted officials, and will result in a restricting of the business, when that happens, it will probably be broken down into pieces like Hu Xueyan’s Hu Qingyu Hall at the end of the Qing dynasty.

Now that I thought of that, I made the decision immediately, “I understand Grandpa Zhao’s goodwill, I will definitely invest and build a factory in Huaxia, but I just want to develop my specialty without restraint, and don’t want to be involved in politics, and don’t want to be restricted.

Grandpa Zhao nodded and said, “Fine, I won’t force it since you have your own ideas, just remember to keep the country’s profit in mind, and contribute more to the nation!”

Zhao Junsheng agreed with my viewpoint very much, no matter what, the initiative of businesses should be in our own hands, or else it will easily become chicken ribs.⌈1⌋

The eight hundred million can at most buy a normal CPU production line, of course this was limited to producing the Pentium MMX series, there aren’t more advance technology right now even in other countries, so the production line could not exist. What can I do with my money? I can produce CPU, what about other related products? Oh yeah, the motherboard, the chipset! I remember in my previous life that VIA Technologies started off with manufacturing chipsets, and because the third largest CPU manufacturer in the world, although they were commonly in lawsuits with Intel due to patent issues, but it didn’t affect it’s speed in making money. Furthermore, I didn’t need to worry about the patent at all, I was the one who developed Pentium MMX in this life, and I only gave the authorize Intel to use it, and didn’t sell off the rights. Therefore Intel shouldn’t be able to say anything even if I manufacture the corresponding chipset, and mine would definitely be original! Just like Intl’s original chipset in my previous life.

“Uncle Zhao, have you thought about restructuring the company or establishing a new one?” Since Uncle Zhao know about my things and this father-in-law and I were on the same side, I told him my ideas without hiding anything.

“Hehe, Xiao Liu means for me to work for you right?” Zhao Junsheng said while laughing.

“How could I, Uncle Zhao, I don’t mean it like that!” I quickly side, actually that was what I meant.

“It’s okay, Xiao Liu, since you have the ability, it isn’t a loss to work for you! What’s more, what’s the point of making money this life? Isn’t it just to save up some dowry for Yanyan! It looks like I have no need to,” Zhao Junsheng looked at me and snickered.

“Hehe,” I laughed dryly, unsure of what to sure.

“Okay, Xiao Liu! Say it, there is nothing to hide between us father and son in law, what do you have in plan for the future?” Zhao Junsheng said.

“It’s like this, Uncle Zhao! I want to establish a computer chipset manufacturer, in other words, I want to manufacture north and south bridge chipset. We can’t afford to manufacture CPUs, but we have more than enough funds to manufacture motherboards! Also Uncle Zhao, don’t continue on with your Tianheng Computers, you can restructure it into a large software company that designs large graphic and office software, and even our own operating system if possible!” I told him my primary thoughts recently.

1. Something that is quite worthless, but you’ll find it hard to give up

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 56 – School Beauty Leaderboard Incident

“Good! Uncle Zhao supports you, I’ll work for you from now on! Did you know? If this can all become reality, then the time for Huaxia to become the leading country of IT in the world will not be far away!” Zhao Junsheng said excitedly.

“But can you really take out the method to create the motherboard?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Uncle Zhao, don’t forget who designed this CPU!” I said with a smile.

“Yes yes yes! How could I not believe, look at me, always using an older mindset to think about problems, and think that our development ability in Huaxia is very small, but now that there’s a genius like you, I don’t need to worry!” Zhao Junsheng said happily.

I was so ashamed! These were all stuff I plagiarized from the future, in my era, any CPU cure data before P5 were already public, but I was called a genius just by taking the simplest out.

“Uncle Zhao, if you don’t have any problems, then let’s take 50% of the shares of the company each, I have to go to school normally, so the task of managing the company will fall upon you!” Since we’re all comrades, I know Uncle Zhao wouldn’t betray me.

“Aiya, Xiao Liu, what’s the point of giving me shares! The technology of the company is yours, the money is yours, Uncle Zhao is just helping you manage it! What’s more is that as long as your Bomu and I have enough money to spend then it’s fine, what use are the shares!” Zhao Junsheng refused.

Then we negotiated over and over, then finally I pretended to be angry and said, “Then 20%! Uncle Zhao, if you don’t even take that then I’ll won’t feel at ease!”

Zhao Junsheng knew that he couldn’t refuse anymore, and thus finally said, “How about this! I’ll take the 20%, but will transfer it to under Yanyan!”

Since Zhao Junsheng said it like this now, I couldn’t really say anymore, transferring it to under Yanyan was no different from holding 100% of the shares myself.

Uncle Zhao and I then discussed about the corporation name, and finally decided upon continue using the name Shuguang. Firstly because the name Shuguang had a bit of fame in Huaxia, secondly it was because Shuguang represents hope, and was hinting at a new hope for Huaxia’s IT industry.

I didn’t tell Zhao Junsheng about cooperating with Microsoft yet, because this was way too much of a surprise!

With Uncle Zhao helping me managing the company, I didn’t have to worry anymore. The technology I supplied would definitely earn money, this would mean that I would have more time to do other things.

Grandpa Zhao reported my final decision to the higher ups, although they felt a bit of regret, but they were still overall please, since Shuguang is a people’s business. The higher ups also decided that they will give a suitable amount of support, and make the processes and simple as possible, as long as we don’t go against the principles then they will give the green light.

In the following days, Zhao Junsheng was first engrossed with things like registering the company etc. Due to the higher ups giving a heads up, even if they didn’t who wouldn’t dare to not give face, unless they don’t want their jobs anymore since a provisional official’s son was going to do the procedures. Therefore everything went unusually smoothly, within a week, all types of documents were in hand. Zhao Junsheng’s Tianheng Computers was changed into Shuguang Software, some of the people that were in the hardware department were transferred to the newly established Shuguang Microelectronics Limited. Then Zhao Junsheng had to employ people, find a place for the office and contact manufactures, and was completely overloaded with work.

In comparison, I was much more free, everyday I just needed to go to school, get off school. Underneath the halo of the first in the year, teachers in every subject all turned a blind eye towards my bad habits such as sleeping in class.

“Boss, the newest School Beauties have been chosen!” Early in the morning, Guo Qing said to be lecherously.

“Fuck, are you a large speaker, broadcasting everywhere in the morning,” although I was very interested in Guo Qing’s news, my Yanyan was right next to me, it wouldn’t be good if I acted too enthusiastic right?

“Hai —— hai, it’s —— beauties, us normal men would all be interested, unless Boss you’re not a man?” Guo Qing laughed sinisterly, and turned his head to Zhao Yanyan and said, “Dasao, is Boss a man?’

“Go die!” Zhao Yanyan blushed and said, “Do you think he is being so perverted?”

I was about to faint, you can’t not leave any face for me right? I raised my first and punched Guo Qing, and extracted my angry all on him.

“Just say it if you have something to say!” I said.

“Hehe, us first years really don’t lack beauties, completely outmatched the previous years’! The top of the leaderboard is from our first year!” Guo Qing said mysteriously.

“Can you brat just say everything in one go, are you out of breath?!” I hate his hesitant speech, I didn’t get annoyed with him infrequently over this, I didn’t think he would still be like this after I got reborned.

“About this! The first place is of course Dasao, Boss you have good fortune in romantic affairs, being able to hold a beauty, you are really the pride of us men…” Before Guo Qing finished, I cut him off impatiently, “What’s wrong with you? Where did all this bullshit come from!”

“Hehe,” Guo Qing laughed a little then continued, “In second place is Liu Yue, from Second Year Class Six. The third is Chen Weier, Third Year Class One. The fourth, is also in our First Year, in Class Ten, called Xu Ruoyun.”

Xu Ruoyun? Isn’t that Geezer Xu’s granddaughter? How was she in our school? But think about that chick’s looks, it really does stand out, although it was different from Zhao Yanyan’s glamour, but it was another type of beauty, it was naturally to get on the school beauty leaderboard. As for that Chick Xu, I think I should stay as far away from her as possible, I keep on feeling that this chick’s hostility towards me was very strong.

“Who chose these school beauties?” I really didn’t understand how there could be people thinking about this in our school.

“Of course it was by this one —— the boss of Fourth High, no that’s not right, it’s Laoer, that lead our brothers and chose it,” Guo Qing was the true boss in school now, but because of my existence, he didn’t feel right calling himself Boss, and so immediately lowered himself to Laoer. However why does this Laoer sound so weird.

“It really was you, what are you doing this far?” I asked.

“Ha, isn’t that just making it more convenient for you, Boss, to chat up girls, now that the number one school beauty is taken down by you, there are three more beauties that you haven’t succeeded with yet. Comrade, you still have to work hard!” Guo Qing handed me a slip with the school beauties’ name and class.

“Then why don’t you work hard yourself?” Although I said this, I still received the note from Guo Qing.

“Of course I should leave the chance for Boss!” Guo Qing said sincerely.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 57 – Mala Tang

“Whatever, I think it’s more like you are saying the grape is sweet while being unable to eat the grape, and still pretend like you’re giving I to me!” I pointed out Guo Qing’s thoughts mercilessly.

“Eh, about this, hehe!” Guo Qing immediately blushed.

“Guo Qing, stand up!” The moment the morning study period pasted, Ye Xiaoxiao appeared at the doorway to the classroom.

After heating that, Guo Qing stood up lazily. Ever since Guo Qing started hanging out with other delinquents in school, he was no longer so fearful of school leaders and teachers, and always showed of an uncaring attitude.

“Guo Qing, I heard you’re quite capable, and made a something school beauty leaderboard?” Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Guo Qing with a dark expression.

At that moment, I saw Liu Kesheng standing behind Ye Xiaoxiao. It really was this brat who told on him, his grandpa, he already has no way out and is still pulling these petty tricks.

Guo Qing also noticed Liu Kesheng, and glared at him furiously, scaring Liu Kesheng so much that he quickly ran back into the office.

“Can you zhi a sound?” Seeing Guo Qing stand there silently, Ye Xiaoxiao said angrily. ⌈1⌋

“Zhi~!” Guo Qing used his mouth to make the sound. After a short silence, the entire class started laughing.

“You ——“ Ye Xiaoxiao said with a pale face.

“Me, what about me? Did you tell me to zhi a sound?” Guo Qing said uncaringly.

“I’ve never seen a student like you!” Ye Xiaoxiao stomped, so angry that she didn’t know what to say.

“Aren’t you looking at one?” Guo Qing said without any concern.

“What —— What do you think is the point of choosing this?” Guo Qing almost made Ye Xiaoxiao so angry that she went stupid, she finally remembered to ask Guo Qing’s purpose.

“Nothing much really, which school rule said I can’t select school beauties?” Guo Qing said shamelessly.

Ye Xiaoxiao pointed at Guo Qing with her finger with a red face, and couldn’t say a word, and was nearly about to cry.

Seeing Ye Xiaoxiao like that, I could felt a little like I couldn’t bare it. Ye XIaoxiao wasn’t actually that old, only twenty something, must have been a spoiled child at home, how can she deal with this!

Finally I stood up, and patted Guo Qing lightly, and said quitly, “Leave it, just apologize to Ye Xiaoxiao!”

Guo Qing turned around and looked at me, then looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, even though he didn’t want to, he still said, “Ye-laoshi, I’m sorry!”

I knew that Guo Qing will definitely listen to what I say, although this brat was normally laughing with me, but he already treated me as his Boss, his spine, he will definitely listen to me on important matters. Since the advice or decision I gave him was correct every single time.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked unbelievably at me, who stood up for her, then immediately switched to a thankful expression. If it wasn’t for me, she wouldn’t be able to deal with this in front of the entire class. YE Xiaoxiao couldn’t help but remember the stuff I wrote on the test paper, and her cheeks started blushing for apparently no reason. Why did the things did student do always seemed so surprising? On dealing with matters, he seemed even more mature than herself.

After Ye Xiaoxiao left, Guo Qing said in dissatisfaction, “Boss, why did you tell me to apologize to her? I haven’t apologized to anyone!”

“Okay now, just treat it like you apologized to m, that’s fine right?” I said helplessly, Guo Qing was definitely very awesome right now, there really wasn’t anyone in school that can’t not give face to him.

“Heh——, there’s eighty percent chance that your boss set his sights on Ye-laoshi, look at how intimately he called her, he called her Ye Xiaoxiao!” Before I replied, Zhao Yanyan interrupted from the side.

“It can’t be, Boss?” Guo Qing opened his eyes wide like he ate a fly, “What kind of taste is that? You don’t want all these school beauties, and instead is pursuing that old female teengaer?”

Old female teenager? Hearing Guo Qing’s evaluation, I didn’t know what to say. It seems like Guo Qing really have some issues with Ye Xiaoxiao. Was this an evaluation that a student should have towards their teacher?

When I left from Uncle Zhao’s mansion, it was already seven something.

Uncle Zhao more or less decided upon the factory, it was planned to be near Songjiang city. There was an ex-television factory, that was just shut down this year, some welding equipment could be used directly, we just have to buy a chipset production line. The television factory was originally run by the country, the factory also belonged to the country, due to Zhao Limin helping out, we were able to rent it without spending much money.

As I walked on the night street of Songjiang city, and looked at the little stalls and all type of food stalls on the sides of the street, this feeling was rather intimate. I often went to these places with Go Qing in the future.

When I walked in front of the familiar Mala Tang stall, my saliva couldn’t stop flowing, thinking about those comments I’ve seen on the internet in my previous life, such as Mala Tang was equal to waste oil plus E. Coli, just fuck off.

“One bowl of Mala Tang, without coriander,” I handed over two kuai and said to the owner of the Mala Tang stall.

“AI, Weier, there’s a customer, get the stuff quickly,” after receiving the money, the woman that looked like an owner shouted.

“I’m coming, mom,” a young and pretty girl with a ponytail answered while she skipped over, a little apron was by her waist. I was actually a little spellbound, she was dressed simple without a single adornment, although her clothes were simple, but it didn’t cover that natural beauty, if Zhao Yanyan was a water lily that just bloomed, then the phrase “untainted despite coming from mud”[1] was tailor made for her. If I didn’t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t believe that such an extraordinary girl existed in this city.

“Want what?” The girl casually picked up a small metal basket and asked me?”

“What do you want?” The girl said softly once again after seeing I only stared at her like an idiot without any reaction.

I retracted my gaze in embarrassment, and quickly said, “Mushroom, kohlrabi, tofu skin and a bit of gluten.”

The girl familiarly grabbed a bunch of everything into the metal basket, and handed it to the woman on the sid.

“No coriander, what about chili and vinegar?” The girl poured the cooked Mala Tang onto a small plate.

“Yes, with a bit more chili,” I said.

I took over the Mala Tang, and sat on a small table by the road, and ate happily with the dust and car exhaust. The taste wasn’t bad, it looks like I have to come here more often! Actually I was very clear about it, that I was finding an excuse to look at this girl.

“Hey! Weier, you’re busy?” A disgusting sissy voice went into my ears, fuck his brain, could he be the last eunuch in new Huaxia? Isn’t this making me vomit! I raised my head and looked over.

A very stylish teenager in his twenties was standing beside the girl called Weier, there were two lackeys behind him. It was obvious that he wasn’t a good girl, there was eighty to ninety percent chance that he was a rascal.

“Ai, it’s Yang-gongzi! Do you want Mala Tang?” The proprietress immediately went over.

“Go to the side, it’s nothing to do with you!” The teenager called Yang-gongzi, who gave off a delinquent feel, waved impatiently towards the proprietress, and didn’t treat her with respect at all.

1. Zhi is the sound a mouse makes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 58 – A Cheng Yaojin out of Nowhere

However, that Yang-gongzi turned around, and was full of smiles towards Weier, “Weier, as long as you say it, you don’t have to do this kind of lowly jobs anymore, I promise you’ll have good things to eat if you follow me! Definitely much better than selling Mala Tang here!”

“Yang Kaiyuan, how many times did I tell you, don’t bother me, what’s so good about me, who’s a child from a poor family? I don’t want to live that kind of life you are talking about, I can’t, and I have no interest in it! I still have to do business, please don’t bother me!” Weier said coldly, I could tell that she was very disgusted about this Yang-gongzi.

“Sure, you want to do business right? Here’s two hundred kuai, I’ll take all your dishes! This time you have to talk with me right?” Yang Kaiyuan took out two hundred bills and slammed it on the table.

“I have no interest in your money, I have a lot of old customers here, after you buy it all, they won’t have any to eat! I’m not selling it to you!” Weier took up the money on the table and stuffed it back in Yang Kaiyuan’s hands.

“Another bowl of Mala Tang!” I walked over with a smile, and handed over the bowl in my hands to Weier, “Your family’s Mala Tang is so delicious! How wonderful would it be to eat it everyday.”

Yang Kaiyuan looked at me in disdain and said, “It’s sold out, didn’t you see I’ll take it all?” Yang Kaiyuan was very displeased by my sudden interruption, this made him feel awkward, he was holding two hundred kuai, it couldn’t pocket it, nor could he put it down, and could only vent his anger on me.

“Still the same as just now?” Weier finally grabbed hold of a chance to get rid of Yang Kaiyuan, and immediately helped me to pick the dishes.

“AI? Proprietress?! Is there anyone that does business like that? Isn’t there first come first serve? Didn’t you see I bought all of these?” Yang Kaiyuan felt like he lost a lot of face after Weier said that, and could only roar towards the proprietress.

“Yang-gonzi, don’t get angry, this student was here already,” the proprietress hurriedly explained.

“Heh! I’m telling you, don’t not take face when given it, it’s your fortune that our boss has his eyes on your daughter, if it wasn’t because boss’s attitude is good, I would have gotten people to close down your stall ages ago!” The lackey beside Yang Kaiyuan finally spoke.

“Aiya, look at what it’s becoming, don’t get mad, don’t get mad, I’ll encourage Weier more when we get home tonight okay? Yang-gonzi, don’t hurry so much, since both sides have to be willing on this!” The proprietress quickly apologized.

“Fine, I’ll wait for you for a few more days! We’re leaving!” Yang Kaiyuan said. Then he waved towards the lackey behind him, both of them left together.

“Ai! Finally gone!” the proprietress sighed while looking at Yang Kaiyuan’s fleeting image.

“Auntie, what are they?” I took over the Mala Tang, and asked casually.

“Them, ai! Us small stalls just can’t piss them off! It’s like this, that Yang Kaiyuan set his sights on our Weier, and is hell bent on having Weier be his girlfriend. Weier doesn’t agree, and so he comes to find Weier every three or five days, at the start his attitude wasn’t bad, and just used all sorts of ways to woo her, we all thought he was a rather focused person in relationships, and so we didn’t pay much attention. But afterwards, this Yang Kaiyuan got more and more cocky, Weier refused, so he would take his lackeys here to cause trouble, causing our business to not be able to go on,” the proprietress sighed.

“Mom, how can you tell this thing to other people!” Weier said on the side with a red face.

“It’s alright, look, this guy doesn’t seem like a bad person, and mom really feel terrible, there isn’t anyone to talk to usually, so I just couldn’t help but say a bit more to him,” the proprietress smiled wryly.

“Since he’s like this, you can call the police to arrest them right?” I suggested. Although I know the police would usually be uninterested in these sort of things, but this was a solution, even if it’s not very effective, it could have a bit of a threatening effect.

“Call the police? That Yang Kaiyuan’s father is a police, I heard he’s also an important official! Who can civilians without money or power call? If we got into more mess because of it ——“ Having the proprietress say to it this point, I already understood the gist of it. Those people must be the kind of rich second generation, using his dad’s power, to bully other people. I’ve seen quite a lot of people like this, that Liu Kesheng was a typical example.

But how was Yang Shuguang an important official? Only a captain of the defense team, essentially a temporary job. I did hear that it’s only because his wife’s family has a lot of power that he can act so cocky.

“Ai, look, that’s the number three on the school beauty leaderboard, Chen Weier!” Guo Qing suddenly pointed to a girl at the school gate.

I gazed over, and couldn’t help but blank, isn’t this that girl I met at the Mala Tang stall? No wonder she was so pretty, she’s a school beauty! However Guo Qing’s tastes really had some issues, why was this Chen Weier only third? Although her clothes were a bit lame, but I can promise that if she dressed up, then her beauty would definitely be equal to Zhao Yanyan’s.

“Boss, this Chen Weier is a famous cold beauty! Although her family background isn’t good, but could still keep herself pure, she never had a boyfriend, and rejected who knows how many gongzi with money and power!” Guo Qing praised.

What he said was the truth, that Yang Kaiyuan did have at least 2000 kuai in his wallet, but Chen Weier didn’t even look.

“That’s why, Boss. If you can take her down as well, then I, your bro, will truly admire you!” Guo Qing still continued endlessly.

“Okay now, she’s a cold beauty, I don’t want to bump into a wall,” but honestly, I do wanted to try. I decided, I’ll continue to go and eat Mala Tang tonight.

As we chatted, we noticed something amiss, Chen Weier seemed to be arguing with someone.

“Boss, do you want to have a chance to be the hero and save beauty?” Guo Qing smiled lecherously.

“Even if I don’t, I can’t watch my classmate be bullied by others!” I said justly.

“Fuck, never mind, if it was another person you really wouldn’t give a shit,” Guo Qing said, and walked with me to he school gate.

When we neared, I could faintly hear that man say, “Weier, don’t think about studying anymore!”

Weier clenched her teeth and said, “Don’t say anymore! I rather die than marry that Yu Gang or whatever!”

Why did another person pop out? Who was this Yu Gang? Who was the person in front of Chen Weier?

“Yu Gang already promised me! If you agree to marry him, he’ll take out eighty thousand kuai!” That man said.

“Mom and I will find a way for the money! I don’t want to joke about my happiness! It’s impossible for me to marry someone I don’t like!” Chen Weier said firmly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 59 – Failed Heroic Rescue

“You’ll find a way? But can time wait? What can that hundred something kuai per night of you selling Mala Tang do!” That man said angrily.

At that moment, I finally caught the gist of things, so this man was forcing a marriage! Hehe, even the heavens are helping me, who’s going to help if I’m not?

Thus I walked over while pretending to be very cool, and stood beside Chen Weier, and said to the man, “We are in a lawful society! Forced marriages or arranged marriages and the sorts are not permitted, you have already broken the law, so I have the right to send you to the police station!”

This was a classic quote that I spend a while thinking about, originally I also wanted to beat up that man with Guo Qing, but then my glorious image in Chen Weier’s heart may be downgraded to a barbarian, therefore I thought about it for a long time and finally came up with this marvelous plan.

Just when I was proud of what I had said, I noticed both Chen Weier and that man were both looking at me with wide open eyes, as if I was a monster.

What kind of expression is this?” What’s so weird about a samaritan that acts as the hero to save beauty?

Just as I was confused, I saw the man scratch his head, and said with a weird expression, “Meimei, who is this person?”

Liu Weier’s reply was, “…”

Meimei? What’s this?

“The two of you ——“ I said unsure of what was going on.

“He’s my older brother!” Chen Weier glared at me and said.

“That’s right, who are you! What are you doing trying to interfere with our family business!” That man said with displeasure.

“Ah! I just thought that you were getting bullied by bad people,” I said embarrassedly.

“Heh! Even if I was bully by bad people, it doesn’t concern you, one look at you tells me that you have bad intentions!” Chen Weier said strongly.

How did I have bad intentions? This person really didn’t get things. I was going to save her out of goodwill, yet was treated as mule lung and liver.⌈1⌋

Guo Qing and I left embarrassedly. Fuck, making a move without understanding the situation, it really was a failed heroic rescue.

Just when we left, we heard Chen Weier said to that man, “You don’t need to say anymore, I definitely won’t marry that Yu Gang!”

“Fine! Then drag it on, drag it till dad’s death! If you don’t agree, then I’m going to rob a bank tomorrow! I just can’t let dad pass away like this!” That man said emotionally.

It looks like Chen Weier is in some sort of trouble, and needed money real quick. However this Chen Weier was just too strong-willed, it’s already concerning human lives and she’s still thinking about her own happiness.

That night, I arrived at Chen Weier’s family’s Mala Tang stall again.

I handed over two huai and said, “One bowl of Mala Tang, no coriander.”

Chen Weier raised her head, and seeing that it was me, spaced out for a second, then said embarrassedly, “I’m really sorry about this morning, I was getting mad with my older brother, since you came, I vented everything out on you.”

I said with a smile, “It’s alright. What kind of gege would force their meimei to marry someone they don’t like?”

Chen Weier shook her head helplessly and said, “He actually is a good gege, it’s just that something came up for my family… Ai! Perhaps you also understand after hearing it all today, some things can’t be helped.”

Chen Weier gave me a bowl of Mala Tang, then returned the money to me, “Treat it as an apology, I’ll treat you to a bowl of Mala Tang! Don’t refuse!” Saying this, Chen Weier actually smiled, two faint dimples appeared on her face. This was the first tim I’ve seen smile appear on Chen Weier’s face, so she was actually so beautiful when she smiled.

I couldn’t refuse, so I pocketed the money, and accepted it.

At that moment, a few more guests came over, Chen Weier also went over to busy herself.

“Weier, I’ll ask you one last time! Now that Yu Gnag is also here, are you going to follow him or not?” A voice rang out.

It can’t be, such a coincidence! Chen Weier’s older brother is here again, and I was present once more.

“Ge, I said it already, I won’t marry someone I don’t like, just stop wasting your efforts!” Chen Weier shouted, but her hands were still handing those little metal baskets.

“Weier, think about it again! I can take out eighty thousand kuai! Think about it, with this money you can get your dad looked at!” The lecherously-looking man beside Chen Weier’s gege said.

“No need to think about it, I rather sell my blood than marry you!” Chen Weier roared.

“Fuck! What are you bitch being cocky about! If it wasn’t for your ge’s face, would I take out eighty thousand kuai? I can few so many virgins with ten thousand kuai!” The lecherous man waved is sleeves and walked off.

“Yu Gang, don’t go, I’ll convince my little sister a bit more!” Chen Weier’s gege was just about to give chase, but was pulled back by Chen Weier’s mother. “Leave it! Stop forcing your meimei, I also know your dad’s illness, eighty thousand is only the surgery fee to change kidney, you don’t need any money to buy the kidney? What about the hospital expenses after the surgery? Do you think it’s enough just to sell your sister? That way you won’t only not save your dad, but also doom your meimei!”

“Mom, I know all that! But-but what can I do right now? We don’t have money, if someone was willing to buy my head, I would immediately chop it off for him!” Chen Weier’s gege sighed.

“Mom understands your filial piety, but don’t trouble your meimei anymore! She’s still young, and have a long road ahead of her!” Chen Weier’s mother said, “Okay now, hurry up and help out your sister, more customers are here.”

I sat there, and finally understood most of it after listening, so Chen Weier’s father is ill needs to change kidneys, but they aren’t able to take out that much money, Chen Weier’s gege was prepared to marry Chen Weier to the lecherously-looking man named Yu Gang in exchange for eighty thousand kuai of surgery fee. Eighty thousand Yuan, was only one hair from nine oxen, but to Chen Weier’s family, this is money can that save a life!

“We’re closing! Do you want to sleep here as well!” Chen Weier shouted beside my ear.

I raised my head, and noticed that most people have left the night market, Chen Weier’s mother was also busy packing up. Just now I went into deep thoughts without noticing, and didn’t think that such a long time passed in a blink of an eye.

I quickly got up, and handed Chen Weier the leftover plate, and left the Mala Tang stall. When I passed by Chen Weier’s gege, I hesitated, and said to him softly, “Come over for a moment.”

Chen Weier’s gege momentarily blanked, unsure of what I called him for, then after hesitating he still came over, and asked while frowning, “What did you call me for?”

I smiled faintly, and handed him a slip, then said softly beside his ear, “If you want to cure your father then call this number, and don’t tell anyone else!”

After this, I quickly left. On the slip that I gave Chen Weier’s gege, was my new mobile number.

1. http://www.chinesecio.com/modules/bilingoo/cms/module_view_pop.php?lessonid=3248

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 60 – Give you two-hundred thousand

That night, Chen Weier’s gege Chen Yong played around with that telephone number in his hands, and wanted to tell someone about it several times, but stopped each time just when then words were about to leave his mouth. He didn’t believe this number could save his father at all, but he still held a slither of hope, he didn’t know if it was because he didn’t believe it or if it was because that person asked him not to tell anyone, in the end he didn’t say a word.

“Ge, can Yu Gang really take out eighty thousand kuai?” Chen Weier carried over a stool, and sat beside Chen Yong then started picking vegetables.

In 1994, eighty thousand kuai was an astronomical value for a normal family, even families with a monthly income of over a thousand was rare.

“En, he gave me his deposit book to see, he said the moment you nod, he will immediately go to the bank and get the money,” Chen Yong felt really terrible in his heart as well, if he wasn’t forced, he wouldn’t think of an idea such as ruining his own meimei.

“Then ——“ Chen Weier clenched her teeth, as if she made a huge decision, and said depressingly, “Ge, can you tell him that, I won’t marry if, but if he is willing to pay, I can —— I can give myself to him!”

“Ai ——!” Chen Yong sighed, “Good meimei, Ge is terrible sorry!” After that, tears actually started flowing.

Chen Weier only made this decision without any other choice, since filial piety comes first, if sacrificing herself could really bring about their father’s health, then Chen Weier was wiling to sell herself out. However, will that beautiful love that is written on books really happen to her? Definitely not, no one would want a woman who said her own chastity.

Chen Yong knew that, Yu Gang probably won’t be able to marry Chen Weier, Yu Gang’s father is a entrepreneur in the city, who had over a million’s worth, he definitely wouldn’t care about this eighty thousand kuai. Yu Gang just had his eyes on Chen Weier’s appearance, and just wanted to play around.

The brother and sister didn’t speak the entire night, Chen Weier’s mother also hurried to the hospital to care for Chen Weier’s father after eating.

The next morning, Chen Yong dialed Yu Gang’s number, and said a bunch of not important stuff, he was unable to say anything about his sister at the last minute. After stuttering for a while, he finally hung up the phone.

Chen Yong’s heart was a mess, his father could be cured if he sold his meimei, but that would mean putting an end to his meimei’s happiness. Chen Yong placed his hands into his pocket out of habit, then suddenly touched that paper slip, and so random dialed the number on it…

“Hello? Who is it?” I picked up the phone while yawning, it’s so early in the morning on Sunday, yet I can’t rest.

“Hello. I am Chen Yong,” the person said from the other side of the phone.

Chen Yong? Why don’t I remember knowing someone called Chen Yong?

“Hey? Did you dial the wrong number? I don’t know you?” I said sleepily.

“Oh, I’m sorry, then excuse me!” Chen Yong wanted to hang up in sorrow, so it was a lie.

“Ai~ Wait a bit, are you Chen Weier’s older brother?” I suddenly remembered that I have my phone number to Chen Weier’s gege the previous night.

“Yes, it’s me! You can really help me?” Chen Yong noticed that the phone number was real, and said while unable to without his excitement.

“Let’s talk face to face, I’ll see you in the cold drinks shop in front of Fourth High in twenty minutes,” I hung up the phone, quickly got dressed and rushed towards Fourth High.

When I arrived, Chen Yong was already there, standing and looking around at the entrance of the cold drinks stall. Seeing I walked over, he asked, “Why is it just you?”

“What’s wrong with just me?” I asked weirdly.

“Didn’t you say someone can help me? Where’s the person?” Chen Yong was still looking behind my back.

“Can’t I help you?” I said in displeasure.

“You, a student ——“ But he swallowed the words that were at his mouth, because he saw the mobile phone in my hands, a student that could use a mobile phone that was several tens of thousands kuai, was definitely not a normal person right?

“Let’s go in and talk!” I pointed towards the cold drinks stall, and went inside first.

I ordered a coffee, then when I asked what Chen Yong wanted, Chen Yong looked all over the menu, and when he saw all the drinks were above ten kuai, he squeezed out a few words, “Then a cup of water!”

“Bottled water is eight kuai, sir!” The waiter said with a smile.

“What? Water cost money too?” Chen Yong exclaimed in surprise.

“Okay now, don’t be afraid since it’s my treat, give him a cup of water!” I said to the waiter.

“Ai! Never mind, I’ll have orange juice, this is eight yuan too,” Chen Yong quickly said.

“Okay sir,” the waiter left with a faint smile.

“I’m sorry, I let you see something unsightly!” Chen Yong scratched his head and said.

“Say it, what’s the deal with Yu Gang?” I immediately cut to the chase, I have no time to bullshit with him, I promised Zhao Yanyan to go on the rollercoaster with on in the cultural park during the afternoon.

“About that, my meimei agreed,” Chen Yong said awkwardly.

“What?? Your meimei will marry that lecherous man?” I jumped up and shouted.

“No, it’s just —— just sleep with him!” Chen Yong didn’t know who to answer, and said the phrase ‘sleep with’ in anxiousness.

I naturally understood Chen Yong’s meaning, ‘sleep with’ is just XXOO, this Chen Yong, he really disappoint me, he still agreed to Yu Gang’s demands in th end.

“You sold your meimei just for eighty thousand kuai?” What made me more angry was that, was Chen Weier’s first time just worth eighty thousand kuai?

“Is eighty thousand little? Didn’t you hear that Yu Gang say, ten thousand kuai can buy so many virgins!” What Chen Yong said was the truth, the most expensive would only be two thousand kuai at max.

“Then you already promised that Yu Gang?” I said agitatedly.

“Not yet, I —— I really can’t say it!” When Chen Yong said this, it was like he was in excruciating pain.

From the looks of it, this Chen Yong still has a conscience. A man being forced to sell his own meimei to save his father was because he had no other choice.

“How about this! Since you’re selling no matter who, what about selling her to me, I will use an even higher price,” I said slowly. At that moment, another plan had hatched in my heart.

“What? Sell to you?” Chen Yong looked at me in disbelief, and had his mouth wide open. He didn’t think I was that kind of person. Then he regained his composure, “Never mind, since it’s the same either way. How much can you pay?”

“I think I’ll give you two hundred thousand, go and help your father contact the kidney provider, tell me if it’s not enough,” I said calmly.

“Two hundred thousand! You didn’t make a mistake right?” Chen Yong opened his eyes wide and looked at me with an expression full of disbelief.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 61 – I want to close my account

“That’s right! Two hundred thousand,” I nodded, and said assuredly.

Chen Yong started believing me a bit, but still shook his head to see if he was hallucinating.

“You can buy a life with so much money, you’r still going to buy my meimei’s… that and sleep with her? And we can ask you for more if it’s not enough? Bro you’re not sick are you?” Chen Yong was shocked, from his perspective if I didn’t have any mental issues, then I just had nowhere to spend my money.

“Say if it you agree, screw it if you don’t, where did all these bullshit come from!” I said impatiently.

“Agree, agree, of course I agree! When do you want my meimei?” Chen Yong said eagerly. From his point of view, the earlier he gave his meimei to me, the earlier he could get his father cured.

“I’ll give you the money in a moment, but I don’t want you meimei now. How about this, treat this money as a deposit for your meimei’s virginity, go back and tell her that she has to keep her body for me, I’ll naturally go and take it whenever I want it. If she found someone she truly likes before that, come and tell me, we can dispel our contract anytime. However I will give the money just the same!” I only did this because I didn’t want Chen Weier to sell herself to someone else, but I didn’t want love that was bought. Although I think that I do quite like Chen Weier, but I also wanted her to give herself over to me willingly, and not with this method.

“Ah!” Chen Yong was completely dumbfounded, this was clearly just giving him money for free, that attached condition was essentially nonexistent. After a while, Chen Yong finally slowly stood up, and slowly kneeled down on the floor, and said with a face full of tears, “Bro, I, Chen Yong will always remember your kindness! I won’t say too many words of thanks, I, Chen Yong, is willing to be an ox and a horse for you this entire life!”

“Okay! Men shouldn’t easily cry, men have gold underneath their knees, you broke these two rules together! Follow me to the bank to get money,” I reached out and pulled up Chen Yong, who was kneeling on the ground.

Chen Yong honestly stood up, and laughed like an idiot a bit. I got the waiter over to pay the bill, and went with Chen Yong to the bank.

The industrial bank was near Fourth High, I had placed the thirteen million from Intel and Seagate in there for convenience at the time.

“Withdraw two hundred thousand,” I handed my deposit book over to the counter.

“We don’t have that much, a reservation must be made when it’s above fifty thousand, you can’t withdraw now!” The clerk said without raising her head.

“I have urgent matters!” I said sullenly, what kind of service attitude was this.

“You can’t no matter what! Those that are lining up, next!” The clerk stopped talking to me, and begun to handle the next transaction.

“Bring your branch manager over!” I withheld my anger. What reservation, why did I hear about this! I don’t believe that a bank doesn’t even have two hundred thousand in cash for backup.

“The branch manager is not here!” The clerk answered casually.

“Is there anyone that treats a customer like you?” I was really mad, and slammed my hand down onto the counter.

“Guards, there’s someone causing trouble!” The clerk shouted.

Several guards wearing green military uniforms immediately rushed over and surrounded me, the leader asked, “Who is causing trouble?”

Before I said anything, that clerk already said, “This person! This child, he is causing trouble!”

“What are you all doing?” A middle-aged man wearing a suit walked over.

“Branch Manager Zhang,” The clerk and the guards all greeted.

“What happened?” Branch Manager Zhang asked.

“I came to withdrawn money, but this clerk told me that you don’t have money! The bank doesn’t have money? Is this a joke?” I laughed coldly.

“Could you please tell me how much would you like to withdraw?” Branch Manager Zhang asked.

“Two hundred thousand, but I changed my mind, I want to close my account! Your bank’s service attitude is too terrible,” I threw my deposit book over to Branch Manager Zhang.

Branch Manager Zhang took over the deposit book, opened it to have a look and immediately went dumb. Thirteen million, he immediately understood that the kid in front of him wasn’t a normal person. Furthermore this account was opened at their branch, such a large saving would like to close their account, his end of year bonus was definitely going down the drawn.

Branch Manager Zhang immediately acted like a different person, and toadied, “Little bro, what the clerk did was just her own action, and is not related to our bank, how about this, I will immediately help you change to a VIP card, you don’t need to queue up in the future, and can directly do your business at the VIP counter on the side. This time you want to withdraw two hundred thousand right, I’ll personally help you process it, please wait a moment.”

I was just scaring him just now when I said I wanted to close my account, if I really closed it I then would have to move this large sum of money to another bank, that would be too troublesome for me. Since this Branch Manager Zhang knew how to act, then I shouldn’t say any more.

The efficiency of a branch manager was really quite, within a minute, two hundred thousand in cash and a VIP card were directly placed into my hands. I handed the cash to Chen Yong, and reminded him to be careful on the way.

Under Branch Manager Zhang’s farewell, we left the Industrial Bank. Before I left, I stopped Chen Yong, “Oh yeah, don’t tell anyone about my identity, especially your meimei. Or else I will immediately cease the deal between us.”

Chen Yong hugged the huge bag of money and kept nodding.

“Ge, you said you brought two hundred thousand back?” Chen Weier looked at Chen Yong in surprise.

“Yes! I sold you to someone else,” Chen Yong answered honestly.

Thus he told Chen Weier about reserving her virginity, he just said a CEO of a company paid, and will take responsibility till the end.

However my latter sentence of “if she met someone she truly likes” was automatically filtered by Chen Yong. From his point of view, I was already his benefactor, and if his own meimei could really be with this benefactor, that will also be meimei’s fortune.

I didn’t expect that Chen Yong’s automatic filtering action will cause me quite a bit of annoyance in the future.

Chen Weier didn’t react much after hearing that, and instead got a bit curious about this CEO who reserved her with two hundred thousand. He hasn’t even met her, yet he was willing to throw out so much money? What’s more was that he just reserved it, wasn’t he scared of he going back on the deal once her father’s sickness was cured? What kind of person was this?

And take responsibility till the end? Two hundred thousand was already an astronomical number to her, but this wasn’t enough, that CEO actually said that could ask for more if it was not enough, who exactly was this person?

He paid her so much, just to buy her first night? Even Chen Weier couldn’t really believe it, how could she have sold for so much? This was like a fairy tale.

However, looking at the real cash in Chen Yong’s hands, Chen Weier couldn’t not believe the truth in front of her eyes. This money wasn’t fake, with this money, her father’s sickness…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 62 – Artificial Respiration

Only after I rushed over to the cultural park did I notice that it was still early. If I knew this would happen, I would have talked a bit more with Chen Yong, so I wouldn’t have to wait here idiotically.

I used this chance to go over to the flower shot beside the part, and asked them for something with a few sentences, then paid the money. I really wasn’t treating Zhao Yanyan that well, not only was I not single-minded in relationships, I haven’t truly gift her anything when I was with her, in this period of time, since I was busy opening the company with Zhao Junsheng, I desolated the chick quite a bit, but she never had a single word of complaint.

“Guess who,” just as my mind was wandering over the place, a pair of ice cold hands covered my eyes.

I was going to faint, didn’t this chick have enough with this game? Wasn’t she jealous enough last time?

“You are Xia Jing?” I asked.

“No!”

“Then Chen Weier?” I asked again after some thoughts.

“No!”

“Hehe, okay, I know you are Yanyan!” I intentionally took a while to think, before finally saying it.

“You guessed it wrong again!” The person who covered my eyes said coldly.

What? I guessed it wrong? At that moment I could faintly feel that something wasn’t right with the voice, this wasn’t Zhao Yanyan’s voice.

I quickly turned around, and noticed that the person that covered my eyes was actually Xu Ruoyun! What was more unbelievable was that, Zhao Yanyan was actually standing on the side looking at me with a gaze that was smiling yet not smiling.

“Yanyan-jie, who is that Xia Jing and Chen Weier?” Xu Ruoyun asked weirdly.

I sweated, where did these two chicks become sisters?

“Heh, who knows where this playboy carrot⌈1⌋ found these girls!” Zhao Yanyan snorted.

After that she turned angrily at me and said, “Say it, what is it about that Chen Weier?”

“I just said it randomly…” I quickly explained.

“That’s not right? Why do I remember her as the third on the school beauty leaderboard?” Zhao Yanyan pretended to think and said.

She asking even though she knows it already? She really wasn’t giving me any face, I change the topic in a hurry, “Why are the two of you together?”

“We’ve gotten along the entire time! You haven’t been to the lesson much ever since you won that prize in Yanjing, Ruoyun meimei then joined, and sat beside me, on your original seat,” hearing Yanyan explain, I noticed that I almost completely forgot about Shao Nian Gong.

“Oh yeah, Liu Lei, why are you so good in computing? I thought you only know how to exaggerate at the start!” Xu Ruoyun said to me.

“Oh… about this, hehe,” I answered perfunctorily, was I supposed to tell her I learnt it in my previous life?

“Also, I heard Yanyan-jie say that you made that Shuguang input method? But how can you, a student write such a perfect input method?” Xu Ruoyun said as if she was going to find out till the end.

“…” I was speechless, was this chick here to investigate me?

“Sorry, excuse me!” A girl holding a bouquet of flowers walked towards us, I let out a sigh of relief. Her arrival could also count as helping me out of this situation, or else god knows what this Xu Ruoyun chick was going to pester me about.

“Beautiful lady, a Mr. Liu asked us to give this to you, he wants to say to you that he will love for you an entire life!” The flower-bearing girl said it all in one breath.

However Zhao Yanyan, Xu Ruoyun and I stood there dumbfounded.

“Miss, why aren’t you accepting it?” The flower-bearing girl saw that the expressions of our faces were very weird, but she didn’t say anything wrong? What’s with the three of them?

The flower-bearing girl didn’t say anything wrong, but she was saying it to the wrong target! At that moment, she was holding the bouquet of flowers out to Xu Ruoyun.

Xu Ruoyun looked at me with a flushed face, receiving it wasn’t right, not receiving it wasn’t right either, at that moment the two people stood stiffly there.

“Hahahaha!” Zhao Yanyan was the first that reacted by laughing, and said laughingly and elegantly to Xu Ruoyun, “Ruoyun-meimei, this is all goodwill from Liu Lei, just accept it quickly, haha!”

“AIya! Yanyan-jie don’t laugh at me anymore, this flower is for you!” Ruoyun said with a red face.

At that moment, the flower-bearing girl finally understood, she was presenting it to the wrong target, and immediately bowed her head, and continuously apologized.

“Never mind,” I said awkwardly, “Xu Ruoyun, just keep the flowers.”

Xu Ruoyun looked at me, then looked at Zhao Yanyan, and after seeing the latter smile and nod, she received the flowers shyly.

Suddenly, Xu Ruoyun’s heart wavered, what’s with me, this liar definitely wants to confuse me with flowers! I won’t fall for it, I have to continue to dig out his secrets, and poke a hole through this liar’s ploy!

Thinking to this point, Xu Ruoyun clenched her fists, and silently took the flowers in her hands.

Of course, I didn’t know anything about this. Just having the flower-bearing girl cause such a fiasco, the three of us became a lot more intimate. Xu Ruoyun didn’t appear that constrained in front of me, and started getting high with Zhao Yanyan.

Originally it was a good lover’s world, but was not destroyed by Xu Ruoyun. Although this chick was pretty, I could still sense a sliver of hostility, which made me alert about getting close to this chick. Another thing was that Xu Ruoyun was full of hostility towards me before, but why was she so fine with things this time? Of course I wouldn’t be an idiot and think that Xu Ruoyun fell in love with me, I don’t think that I was that charming. Ploy, there must be a ploy here! But what kind of ploy would a little chick have?

In the afternoon, I was dragged all over the place by the two chicks, and accompanied them on the pirate ship, roller coaster, flume ride, even though I was full of stamina, I still ended up very tired by the two. What caused me to be unable to stand it was that the two chicks actually placed their backpacks over my shoulders, a bouquet of flowers were still in my hands, everyone I passed by looked at me weirdly!

Finally just as I was about to burst, the two chicks finished all the events and rides in the cultural park.

When Zhao Yanyan wanted to ride the jet coaster once again, I finally was unable to keep up, and fell onto the floor with a ‘dang’. That scared the two girls, causing them to start pinching and search for my pulse, but I just didn’t wake up. Actually I was fine, I just couldn’t stand the suffering.

“Yanyan-jie, what happened to him?” Xu Ruoyun asked anxiously.

“I don’t know, he was fine just now,” Zhao Yanyan didn’t know what to do either.

“I heard that people that fainted requires artificial respiration right?” Xu Ruoyun spoke about the little bit of medical knowledge that she had.

Zhao Yanyan hesitated a bit, then finally dipped her head, and pressed it against my lips…

1. 花心大萝卜 is a term to describe a person that isn’t focused on one relationship, and likes a lot of people. I used playboy carrots instead of just playboy since I wanted to preserve the humorous tone to it, since the phrase is used often by children, and usually more in a joking manner instead of an insult.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 63 – Trash in the Computing Industry

I hugged Zhao Yanyan, and started cooperating with her…

“Mhmmm…” Zhao Yanyan wanted to speak, but her tongue was entwined with mine.

After a long while, Zhao Yanyan finally pushed me aside, and said with a red face, “You’re so terrible! Ruoyun-meimei is just on the side, you actually ——“

I chuckled and looked up, and noticed Xu Ruoyun was looking at us with wide eyes. Her face was already infinitely flushed…

Although Zhao Yanyan and I were extremely happy playing around in the park, Xu Ruoyun was clearly disinterested. However I didn’t care about him, I didn’t bring her over to play, I was only coexisting peacefully with her, due to Xu Jinde’s face.

When we left the cultural park, Zhao Yanyan and I sent Xu Ruoyun onto the bus first before we parted reluctantly.

Xu Ruoyun didn’t go back home directly, but was called over by a senior in the Computing Association.

“You are sure that the input method he made was copied?” Xu Ruoyun looked at the data in her hands, and asked in disbelief.

“Definitely! I got the official version of Windows 95 through internal relationships, there was a pinyin input method that came with it which is exactly the same as Shuguang pinyin input method! IT is also called that, the only difference is that it works in the Windows platform, and Liu Lei’s is for a DOS platform. I am certain that this Liu Lei must have seen the input method within Windows, then moved it to a DOS platform. This type of naked plagiarism actually dare to claim it as a Huaxia original!” A man said.

“But it could be Windows that copied Lie Lei?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“That’s definitely impossible, are you unclear with what kind of company Microsoft is? How could it go and copy someone else?” The man said confidently.

He thought that, Xu Ruoyun was really overestimating this man called Liu Lei, who did he think he is? Let an international company copy him? Isn’t that like a joke?

That was like hearing a millionaire borrowing money from a beggar. It was too ridiculous.

“That’s true! Heh, if it really is like this, I have to reveal this! Such a failure would actually appear in the computing world!” Xu Ruoyun raised her fist and said hatefully.

“Of course! Oh yeah, Ruoyun, my dad copied a new game from his coworker today, do you want to try it over at my home?” The man said.

“No, I still have to hurry back home to write a program, leave it for another day,” Xu Ruoyun said without any expression.

After Xu Ruoyun left, a cold smile appeared on the man’s face. Fight over a woman with me? I’ll cause your name to shatter. Heh, you brat wants to silently get rich? You didn’t know that I have a way to get the sample for Windows 95 right?

This time, including the Shuguang Computers that’s with you, is going to be doomed together! Heh.

This man was called Li Boliang, he was the president of the Songjiang Youth Computing Association, and also a talented student of Songjiang University’s first year the Computing course .

Before meeting Xu Ruoyun, Li Boliang thought that all the girls that messed with computers were dinosaurs, because there was not a single beauty in his course. The first time he saw Xu Ruoyun who came to sign up for the Computing Association, Li Boliang was blown away by the beautiful girl, and made her the target that he would pursue for the latter half of his life.

However the feeling Xu Ruoyun gave him was rather distant, although he hinted that he likes her many times, Xu Ruoyun never had any reaction. The relationship between the two just developed in neither a good nor bad direction.

Li Boliang felt that the two were closer than friends, but definitely not lovers. Despite this, Li Boliang wasn’t in a hurry, since Xu Ruoyun was young, only in the first year of high school. There was plenty of time to come, there will be a day when Xu Ruoyun falls in love with him.

The reason he had such confidence was because he know that Xu Ruoyun was a computer fanatic, she would always admire computing masters that are better than her, and he was the best in the computing world in Songjiang city, if Xu Ruoyun wants to find a boyfriend, then he would be her best choice.

However, accidents will often happen.

Ever since Xu Ruoyun returned from the competition in Yanjiang, it was actually another boy’s name that kept on coming out of her mouth —— Liu Lei.

Not only that, but she often praised Liu Lei for this and that, as well as the fact that he got two first places in Yanjing by himself, and was a computing geniu etc. This angered Li Boliang, he could faintly feel that this Liu Lei may become his rival in love, so he investigated him in secret.

However, when he found out that Liu Lei had participated in the development of the Shujiang input method that was all the heat within the country, he deflated.

This input method was the pride of the entire computing world, and was called a revolutionizing work for Chinese input methods in the twentieth century! Everyone, including LI Boliang himself, was using this input method.

At that moment, Li Boliang found out that he was definitely a frog at the bottom of a well, and the difference between him and that Liu Lei wasn’t just a tiny bit, even if he worked hard for ten years, he may not be able to produce such a perfect input method!

However there really were coincidences, LI Boliang’s father borrowed an official version of Windows 95 from a friend, after installing it Li Boliang noticed that Liu Lei’s Shuguang pinyin input method had a 99% similarity with the input method that was in Microsoft’s Windows 95, not only that, even the name was the same —— both were called Shuguang input method!

At the time, Li Boliang wanted to laugh crazily, the heavens were really helping him! This Liu Lei’s work was actually plagiarized.

On the following day, Li Boliang immediately found Xu Ruoyun, and told her all about it, Xu Ruoyun immediately became really angry. She always looked down upon those people that loose face for the computing realm, she thinks that Liu Lei shouldn’t have plagiarized no matter what, and after that, he actually shamelessly claimed that it was a Huaxia original, and it was the pride of Huaxia! That was truly losing face for Huaxia’s computing industry.

Therefore Xu Ruoyun decided that she will get closer to this Liu Lei and investigate his actions in secret, and will sue him at court when she needs to, and deal with this kind of trash by law!

Li Boliang was very satisfied with Xu Ruoyun’s reaction, and he was already sure in his heart that Liu Lei’s Shuguang pinyin input method was definitely plagiarized! From his point of view, Liu Lei’s name shattering into pieces was only a matter of time!

Now, he just needed to collect evidence, as long as he had enough evidence, he can reveal it using the media, when that happens, he doesn’t need to do anything, the comments by people will ruin this Liu Lei.

When a fall is shattering, people will push it down, all of the other media will also rush forward, and it could be foreseen that this Liu Lei was done for, he will have no chance to come back in the future!

Li Boliang thought that he really was a genius, and was even able to think of these ideas.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 64 – Zhao Yanyan’s Dream

Eversince Zhao Yanyan returned from Yanjing, she had weird dreams every single night.

She didn’t really pay much attention to it at the start, but then the dreams became more and more realistic, and every night’s dream was linked with the previous one!

Another one of herself, and another Liu Lei will always appear in the dreams, after a while, she started to be unable to tell which one was the dream, and which was reality.

Every character in the dream, every dialogue, even every action and her thoughts at the time were so realistic, as if it truly happened. However it seemed like it didn’t as well, because in the dream she was already in second year, and had to select her subject, she asked Liu Lei like a fool, do you think I should choose humanities or sciences?

What was it? Zhao Yanyan didn’t just think that they were purely dreams anymore, dreams cannot continue, and wouldn’t give that feel as if she was really there. Every time Zhao Yanyan woke up, the things that happened in the dream would be fresh on her mind, as if it is scorched into her brain, and can’t forget it even if she wanted to.

Perhaps she had the ability to see the future? But that wasn’t it, because the dreams started when school started and she shook hands with Liu Lei, the Liu Lei in the dreams wasn’t as daring as the one in real life, the Liu Lei in the dreams had a red face, and didn’t dare to shake hands with her even after a long while, and the things that happened later didn’t occur in the dreams. Therefor Zhao Yanyan didn’t think this dream had any connection with real life, but why did the things that happened in the dreams seem so real?

That Zhao Yanyan loved Liu Lei in secret, but Liu Lei seemed always seemed indifferent whenever she hinted at her feelings.

Zhao Yanyan was really scared, she wanted to tell this all to Liu Lei, but didn’t know how to begin! Could it be because she loved Liu Lei too much? Perhaps! Zhao Yanyan didn’t know herself why did she love Liu Lei so much, for example on the first day of school, Liu Lei seemed awfully familiar to her. That feeling was like the two of them knew each other before…

Turn back the time to Zhao Yanyan’s wedding in the previous life, onto the story that Liu Lei doesn’t know about.

In the hospital.

Zhao Yanyan caressed Liu Lei’s thin face, while tears flowed down her face. She choked, “Liu Lei, if you told me these words earlier, I would have married you at all cost! Did you know, I waited for these words from you for fifteen years!”

Scenes from the past flashed through Zhao Yanyan’s mind…

That little boy who didn’t even dare to shake hands with herself… (Perhaps it was then, her heart was given to him)

The foolish boy who acted indifferent towards her very obvious hints when choosing subjects… (Already asked him so many times “Do you want me to take humanities or sciences”)

That genius boy who actually got first in the year in the last few mock exams in the third year… (Did he work so hard for me?)

That familiar figure that appeared in in the registry office of Qinghua University… (He really came, I nearly went dumb from the excitement)

That new star in school that was always surrounded by beauties… (Is he the same person as he was in high school? But he seems to act indifferent to the pursue of the beauties~ It can’t be for me right? Happying…)

He actually worked in the same corporate company as myself after graduation… (Could this be a coincidence? He can’t have looked at my employment letter in secret right… Being narcissistic…)

That excellent man that continuously worked, and got gradually promoted… (Why does he only care about work, I’m already twenty eight, I will no longer be young after a few years…)

The man commanding the ocean and winds, who sat upon the throne of Microsoft’s CEO of the Huaxia region at the age of thirty one… (Ai! Could it be that he never liked me at all! I’m already thirty-one, if I don’t marry then no one will want me anymore!)

That man is actually so close with Xu Zhongbang’s daughter, they are chatting and laughing… (What is their relationship? Dismaying, and somehow randomly accepted Xu Qingwei’s proposal when my head was heated.)

On the day of Christmas, I handed my own wedding invitation to that man… (Last chance, if he confesses to me before my wedding, I will definitely marry him, I’m so anxious…)

Fifteen years of memories, was fresh in her mind just like yesterday, Zhao Yanyan laid across that stone-cold corpse, and continued to weep.

That night, Zhao Yanyan cancelled her engagement with Xu Qingwei, and stumbled back into her own apartment alone.

She opened the drawer, and took out a diary from within, she opened the diary, from it a photograph fell out —— That was a graduation photo of Songjiang Fourth High’s graduating class of 1994.

Zhao Yanyan caressed the face of the person in the photograph softly, this was her only photo taken with him, tears flowed form the corners of Zhao Yanyan’s eyes.

Looking at her own diary, that name appeared pretty much on every single page, Zhao Yanyan smiled. At least she already obtained his love, everything else wasn’t that important anymore, isn’t that right?

We who don’t understand love, hate, passion, worry and torment

Think love is just like the ever-changing wind and clouds

Believing that one day love will be forever more

And in that moment time will freeze

We who don’t know how to express tenderness

Still think that starcrossed love exists only in ancient stories

How painful it is to part? How intense the pain

When dreams are buried in the misty rain of the South River

Only when we’ve had our hearts broken do we understand

The beautiful and depressing song of “South River” rang out from the amplifier…

On the next day, all of the newspapers had a shocking news on the front page: “Microsoft Huaxia region’s CEO dies mysteriously attending a subordinate’s working, the bride commits suicide through overdose of sleeping pills that night.”

Was it a coincidence or was there more to it, rumors begun to spread through newspapers, magazines and television, people continuously voiced their suspicions.

However, the deceased has deceased, two young man and woman, left like this. They left this world carrying their co-worker’s confusion, the media’s suspicion, and the troubles of public opinion.

The only one who knew the truth was Xu Qingwei. He seemed to have predicted this situation beforehand, he sat along in the new home, and sighed quietly.

Zhao Yanyan, belongs to that man in the end, she died, she died for love. She could finally be with him like she hoped.

Xu Qingwei was vexed, why couldn’t he compare up to Liu Lei in anything, even in love. He was a complete and utter failure. He had thought that after Zhao Yanyan marries himself, she would finally give up, and be content with him.

However he didn’t think that Liu Lei would die not earlier nor later, but right on the wedding, and dead is dead, he had to say something to Zhao Yanyan right before he died, resulting in Zhao Yanyan breaking off the engagement and ran back to her own home…

He didn’t think that this leave, will be a permanent one.

Xu Qingwei felt like there was no meaning in living anymore, even if he continues to live, how would others see him? A failure?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 65 – Side Story

In the underworld.

“Yama-daren, there’s another person that committed suicide today,” Judge A said.

“There are already plenty of laws in the world of the living, why are there people that commit suicide? Could there be a grievance?” Yama asked weirdly.

“It’s probably a suicide for love!” Judge B said.

“Oh? There are suicides for love these days?” Yama had an expression as if he saw a ghost. (He seems to be a ghost himself right?)

“Yeah, how is there true love in this era, I haven’t seen suicides for love in several hundred years!” Judge A said.

“En, that’s right!” Yama was also interested in this person that committed suicide for love, “Bring that one here, this Yama will judge him in person!’

“Yes!” A xiaogui answered, and swiftly floated out of the palace.

After a while, a xiaogui brought a beautiful and depressed female ghost onto the palace of Yama, the female palace was made to kneel onto the floor.

“Who is down there!” Yama asked.

“Replying to Yama, I am called Zhao Yanyan,” the beautiful female ghost said.

“Zhao Yanyan? That’s a good name! Say it, why did you die!” Yama asked.

“I committed suicide,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Fuck! I know you committed suicide, I’m asking you why did you commit suicide,” Yama glared angrily at her.

“For the one I love, because he died,” Zhao Yanyan said. However this Yama was pretty hilarious, and wasn’t scary like he was portrayed in movies. From the looks of it, he seems pretty easy to talk to him, she’ll beg him a little later, and may even let her and Liu Lei be a couple in the next life.

“How did that person die? What’s he called, say everything, if he didn’t reincarnate yet, then I can help arrange you two to meet in the underworld,” Yama said. There was a ruling in the underworld, for those who died due to grievance or for love, there were different treatments.

“He’s called Liu Lei, he died of a heart attack,” Zhao Yanyan said while being worked up, she never though that she would be able to see her loved one in the underworld when she died.

“En? Liu Lei? Why was this name so familiar?” Yama said as he pondered.

“Yama, he’s your gandidi!” Judge A reminded.

“Oh! That’s right! Fuck, look at my memory, bring me those melatonin that people burnt for me later so I can supplement myself!” Yama suddenly remembered.

“En… About this… Liu Lei isn’t in the underworld anymore,” Yama said awkwardly.

“What! He already reincarnated? So quickly?” Zhao Yanyan fell onto the floor in shock.

“Ai, what a pitiful woman!” Judge B sighed.

“Yeah, but there was only that one spot for rebirth, or else it’ll be great for her to get reborn!” Yama said regretfully.

“Oh yeah, Yama-daren, according the rules of the underworld, those that committed suicide for love can have a chance to find their loved one again!” Judge A suddenly thought of something.

“You’re telling her to eat ‘Zhuiqing Dan’?” Yama asked, then immediately shook his head and said. “No no, this dan is way too poisonous.”

“What is drug is it? I can see Liu Lei after eating it? Let me eat it quickly!” Zhao Yanyan suddenly shouted while worked up.

“Ai! Girl, it’s not that this king is not willing to give it to you, this Dan is way too poisonous!” Yama said, “Judge A, explain it!”

Judge A cleared his throat and said, “After ingesting this ‘Zhuiqing Dan’, your soul will automatically go back to the moment when you just started liking that person, in other words into your previous body. It is similar to rebirth, but it isn’t rebirth. That’s because your memories in this life will be sealed, including everything you have experienced in the underworld.”

“Then how is it poisonous?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly.

“Let me finished!” Judge A continued, “You must receive that person’s love within a year, and sleep with him, only then will the poison in your body be transferred onto your loved one, not only you’ll be fine, you’ll also gradually restore the memories of your previous life. However if you didn’t receive his love and sleep together, then you will die because of the poison, and will become a wandering spirit, never to reincarnate.”

“But you said that poison will be passed onto his body?” Zhao Yanyan asked anxiously.

“What’s with you, girl, you aren’t worried about your own well-being, and is worried about that person?” Judge A asked weirdly.

“Perhaps, this is love,” Zhao Yanyan said faintly. “Never mind, death is death, as long as I can see him again, I’ll be really happy, I won’t pass the poison to him.”

Yama didn’t think Zhao Yanyan would say that, and was a bit surprised, and thought, my little bro has that hand? He didn’t notice it. Remembering that Liu Lei is his own little bro, Yama didn’t want to hide it from Zhao Yanyan, since she’ll forget everything she knows after rebirth. Even if he tell her, she can’t bring the memory through rebirth, these things will only be hidden in the depth of her memory, even though it may occasionally pop up in dreams, she definitely won’t recall it.

Thus he gave Judge A a cue.

“Fine, I’ll tell you, that poison not only has no harmful effects towards men, and will change his constitution, let him possess some powers that normal people doesn’t, in your words it’s called superpowers, and could also be called supernatural abilities, this can be said as a reward for his love to you,” Judge A saw that Yama agreed, and immediately explained for Zhao Yanyan.

“Oh, then give it to me quickly,” Zhao Yanyan felt relieved after hearing that the Dan had no ill effects for Liu Lei.

“Are you sure? You won’t remember these things after ingesting it, if he doesn’t do that with you, you’ll die for no reason whatsoever!” Judge B reminded.

“Aiya, how can you be so long-winded, just give it to me quickly!” Zhao Yanyan said impatiently.

“Heh! This isn’t just empty warning! Judge B is right, XXX in the Tang dynasty and XXX in the Qing dynasty and XXX in the Republic of China all took this drug, but didn’t receive their love, and died of the poison in the end!” Yama reminded.

“I’m not scared!” Zhao Yanyan said firmly.

“Okay, Judge A, go and get it for her!” Yama shook his head. Then he thought, hopefully my little bro won’t disappoint this infatuated girl.

Judge A handed Zhao Yanyan a Dan and said, “Think about that person’s name when you take it, then you’ll return to the moment you fell in love with him!”

Zhao Yanyan received the Dan, and swallowed it without any hesitation.

Yama sighed, “Ai, we don’t know if she can succeed or not! If my little bro calls me, I have to remind him a little. However I can’t call him yet, ai, this phone’s function, I have to get the two fellows Edison and Bell to add the finishing touch, or else it won’t work!”

“However if that person really received superpowers, wouldn’t he be invincible?” Judge A said worriedly.

“What’s the problem with that, that person is our Yama’s didi, invincibility is normal! Worry your ass!” Judge B glared at Judge A and said.

“Oh yeah, didn’t my didi want superpowers? The superpowers are here, it’s up to him to see if he can grasp it!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 66 – Company Opening

December 26th 1994, was an important day.

On this day, Shuguang Technology Corporation officially opened, it’s children companies include Shuguang Microelectronics Limited and Shuguang Software New Technology, Zhao Junsheng assumed the role of the CEO of the corporation.

The day it opened, Uncle Zhao called really early, and reminded me to not get the time wrong. Originally I didn’t want to attend this type of occasion, but I couldn’t stand the countless persuasion, and could only attend as an invited guest.

The ribbon cutting was set at Uncle Zhao’s original company at Fazhan Road. Tiangheng Computers was restructured and turned into Shuguang Software, Uncle Zhao took the chance to also rent the other floors on the original office, and established that as the office of the corporation. Due to this ribbon cutting being really grand, and more than 1000 people attended, the local government couldn’t help but to send the traffic police to Fazhan Road to temporarily seal off the path, and prevent cars from passing. Of course, this was also in order to give face to Zhao Junsheng’s father, Elder Zhao.

Officials from all levels in the province and city attended the ribbon cutting ceremony, the occasion was more magnificent than thing ever before. A lot of rich businessmen and important officials in the government all came to congratulate, and Zhao Junsheng also gave an awe-inspiring speech as the CEO of the corporation.

Zhao Junsheng used a voice that excited the people and said, “The people of Huaxia now rise in the IE field as well!’

After the ribbon cutting ceremony ended, Zhao Junsheng said he was going to bring me to meet some people in the upper class, but I refused. It’s not that I didn’t want to get in contact with these people, but I didn’t want my identity to be exposed so early. If the fact that a high school student managed to create such a large corporation was known by some people with ulterior movies, then it was unavoidable for them to cause some issues. However Zhao Junsheng wouldn’t agree no matter what, and was hell bent on introducing me to some officials in the province and the city, it couldn’t be helped, after a discussion, I could only appear as the son-in-law of Zhao Junsheng, which is also Zhao Limin’s grandson-in-law, and shook hands with each and everyone of these officials.

These officials were very curious about my identity, someone that could become Elder Zhao’s grandson-in-law couldn’t be normal, and looking at Zhao Limin’s attitude towards me, it was obvious that he accepted this marriage. Everyone was guessing about my background and the power I represent, however even if thy thought so hard that hey broke their brains they would not be able to guess that my background was my worker parents. They would also never be able to imagine that I was the true master of Shuguang Corporation behind the scenes.

Something a bit more interesting also occurred. Jiang Yongfu also attended this ribbon cutting ceremony. When Zhao Junshng introduced me to Jiang Yongfu as the “son-in-law”, the expression on Jiang Yongfu’s face was embarrassed to the max, he shook hands with me bitterly, and just wanted to go and find a hole in the ground to hide in. At the same time he also broke a sweat for himself, fortunately he got there in time last time, and didn’t let that bastard Yang Shuguang cause any huge trouble. Or else it was very likely for him to already be one of those traffic police creating order or police that was patrolling around.

Since Jiang Yongfu could also be countered as a local magistrate that was neither very important nor ignorable, I didn’t make it too hard for him, said softly beside his ear, “I know you had nothing to do with it last time, so don’t worry! If I was going to take revenge, it would also be towards that Fat-ass Yang!”

Jiang Yongfu looked at me thankfully, and said seriously, “Say it anytime if you can use me, Old Jiang!” Actually Jiang Yongfu was also clear that with my current identity, there were almost nowhere that he would come into use. However for his own future, he still had to say it.

However I did have somewhere that Jiang Yongfu could com into use, Guo Qing was getting more and more cocky, and was very famous in the society around Fourth High, who doesn’t know Wanming Guozi, ever since he broke the opponent’s had when he fought a few rascals from the technical school, this name became really well known. If he continues on like this, it’s hard to not have a day where he’ll be arrested, so the reason I have Jiang Yongfu a way out was so that Guo Qing can know him through me.

After a round, there was a pile of various business cards in my ad, these people all took up important positions in businesses or the government. I placed these name cards away, there might be a time when I can use it in the future.

After that, under Zhao Junsheng’s company, the different officials also visited the office and the software company. The factory of Shuguang Microelectronics Limited was located in outskirts of the city, and was far from here, so they gave up visiting there.

After we ate, the ribbon cutting ceremony officially ended at four something in the afternoon.

All of the media gave Shuguang Corporation a lot of importance and recognition. Shuguang Corporation become a shining new star in the IT realm of Huaxia with dignity, and had over 1.5 billion Huaxia currency invested in it, this was never seen before in the industry.

Other people, including everyone from the corporation, all thinks that Zhao Junsheng had the final say in Shuguang Corporation, none of them knew that Zhao Junsheng was a naked director without any bit of shares. According to the arrangement, I held 90% of Shuguang Corporation’s shares, Zhao Yanyan held 10%. I, as the absolute shareholder of Shuguang Corporation, did not appear on the ribbon cutting ceremony.

The same day that Shuguang Corporation officially opened, Zhao Junsheng once again announced a news that made people drop their glasses —— Shuguang software will be introducing “Shuguang Office 95” that could be used on Windows 95.

Shuguang Office 95 was developed a masterpiece under my leadership, and developed by those programmers originally working for Uncle Zhao as well as the newly employed programmers. Not only did it possess the functions I saw in Office 97 in my previous life, what was most attractive was that it could support the files of both WPS and CCED! This allowed the users to choose to use the easy to operate Shuguang Office 95 without losing any of their original data!

This was also the first software developed by Huaxia that was based on the Windows platform! In comparison, Microsoft was not surprised by this, because this shock was nothing compared to the shock that had in Huaxia before. However Microsoft could never dream that the owner behind the scenes for Shuguang is me, the person that sold them the Shuguang operating system!

After Shuguang Office 95 was put onto the market, Microsoft immediately sent over emails, asking if they could cooperate with us to develop versions for other languages, I got Zhao Junsheng to reject the offer, because we don’t lack money anymore, this could all be done ourselves, there was no need for other people to participate and share profits with them.

Shuguang Office 95 achieved a huge success after being introduced, Zhao Junsheng immediately got his subordinates to translate it into many different languages such as English, Japanese, Korean etc. to sell in other countries. Almost everyone that bought Windows 95 would also buy Shuguang Office 95, as time passed, the orders at Shuguang increased crazily, Zhao Junsheng couldn’t help but get the factory to produce another batch of Shuguang Office 95.

Windows 95 was sold for 4000 Huaxia currency within the country, but I insisted on getting Zhao Junsheng to set the price of Shuguang Office 95 at 5500 Huaxia currency, the price in foreign countries was also higher than the price for Windows 95.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 67 – First Day of the New Year

Zhao Junsheng found it really weird at the time, will someone buy it since they set the price so high? However I, who was clear with the direction of history, knew that due to my appearance, Microsoft couldn’t help but to release Windows 95 early, the Office 95 that was to go with it was still in development, and had not past testing. On the other hand my Shuguang Office 95 already included all of the functions of Office 97, and I have used the WPS Office I saw in my previous life as reference, and entire that it would support WPS, CCD and other file formats used in foreign office software, the Office 97 in my memory was sold at precisely this price, and received success, Therefore I also set Shuguang Office 95 at this price.

Although Zhao Junsheng found it weird, he still followed my instructions, and didn’t think that Shuguang Office 95 would end up with even more sales than Windows 95. Towards this weird situation, Zhao Junsheng and I clearly knew that Windows 95 can be installed on multiple computers for a official operating system, yet it wasn’t like that for Shuguang Office 95, Shuguang Office 95 also had my encrypting techniques that was unable to be broken by the current computing realm, it was an encryption technique that encrypted both the disc and registered the phone, pirated versions would not be able to be made in this era.

I estimated in my heart, at the end of 1995 in my previous life, Microsoft received a profit that reached 6 billion dollars within the 4 months of Windows 95 being released, if I go with that, then the profit that my Shuguang Office 95 received would be even higher, my profits will be 8.25 billion, and this is assuming the sales are the same, from the looks of it, the sales of Shuguang Office 95 was even higher than Windows 95.

“Xiao Liu, our Shuguang Office 95 managed to sell for nearly 1 billion USD!” Zhao Junsheng called me early in the morning on New Year’s day.

“Oh, is that so?” Shuguang Office 95 was only part of the plan, there are a lot of software ideas which I haven’t made yet,” I already knew this result would occur. I did have a lot more ideas, finance software, graphic software, media software, antiviruses will all become areas with huge profits.

“Hehe, my glory of a life time were all realized these few days of Shuguang Corporation opening! The central government has already recognized our business as a private technology business to be developed and protected, you can’t even imagine how many beneficial policies there are!” Zhao Junsheng said happily.

Actually everything he said was inevitable, the appearance of Shuguang Corporation virtually led to the development of Huaxia’s economy and trade, the government was naturally going to be happy about it.

“Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, I am starting to regret not accepting your share back then, 1 billion USD, if you gave me 10% then I would have 100 million, and that’s 500 million Huaxia currency, I won’t have to worry about money my entire life!” Zhao Junsheng said laughingly.

“I don’t care about that, who told you to reject it back then. Now that you want it, it’s too late! But you can talk about it with Zhao Yanyan, and see if she’s willing to give her shares to you?” I said craftily.

“Yanyan? Never mind. Just treat it like I was kidding, your bomu and I can’t even spend all the money I made before. I’m not in Shuguang for money, it’s because it can give me pride, and the pride of the people!” Zhao Junsheng said full heartedly.

“Okay, you want pride, I want money, we won’t interfere with each other,” I laughed and hung up.

It’s the first day of the New Year, what should I do? I called Zhao Yanyan first, I haven’t XXOO with her for a long time, since there’s no one at home today, I thought perversely.

The result disappointed me very much, Zhao Yanyan was going to celebrate at Zhao Limin’s home, the entire family was there, so she couldn’t accompany me. I could also hear Zhao Junsheng’s roar in the phone: Xiao Liu I just hung up, and you’re already calling my daughter!

I hung up the phone and smiled wryly, coincidentally, the phone rang again.

“Hello, who is it?” I picked up the phone.

“Boss, what are you going to do today?” This voice was definitely Guo Qing.

“Not much, how about going out together? I said.

“Sure, see you in front of the market in half an hour,” Guo Qing said.

After half an hour, I saw Guo Qing, who was wearing a black suit and sunglasses, clearly this was the boss of the underworld on TV.

“Fuck, what’s this, do you think you’re Xiao Ma Ge? You are just an Old Tun,” I rushed up and gave him a fist.

“Fuck your mom, who the hell are you!?” Before Guo Qing said anything, I was surrounded by four or five rascals with colored hair.

“Who? Who your mom, quickly call Lei-ge!” Guo Qing kicked the delinquent that spoke.

“Hello Lei-ge——“ All of those delinquents said together.

“Okay, go play on the side, there’s no business of yours here,” Guo Qing said, and waved his hand to tell the few delinquents to go over to the billiard hall on the other side of the stret.

“Who are these?” I pointed to the colorful figures.

“Just a few lackeys I just accepted from around her. They’re from the market, they don’t know much else except to act pretentious, and after getting beaten a little they immediately submitted,” Guo Qing said while lighting a cigarette. Then it to me.

“I couldn’t tell, but you’re awesome now, already going around the society,” I pushed away the cigarette that Guo Qing handed me.

“Heh, my ability isn’t exaggerated, beaten ones like them is just child’s play,” Guo Qing said proudly.

“I really couldn’t tell, let’s spar a bit when we have time?” I hands have been getting itchy these days as well, I didn’t know why, but I always felt really energized.

“Boss, although you’re Boss, but your physique, I really shouldn’t say much, I can already get to a draw with Coach Zhang,” Guo Qing clapped my shoulders and said.

“Hehe, it’s not that I’m scolding you, looking at what you’re wearing, didn’t you see everyone on the streets avoiding you? I feel really weird with you,” On the way, people always hid faraway from wherever Guo Qing passed by.

“Fuck, that just means I’m cocky, I’ll beat whoever won’t submit to death!” Guo Qing said uncaringly.

I sighed in my heart, continuing on like this, Guo Qing wasn’t far away from those criminal organizations, I don’t know if the Huaxia government could stand his existence under such circumstances. It wouldn’t matter much if these organizations don’t cause any trouble, but once they do, they’ll get arrested, and either be imprisoned for a lifetime, or be sentenced to death.

I have to remind Guo Qing, but how was I supposed to say it? Guo Qing finally found some target in life, if I killed off his dreams, he might collapse into shambles, this wasn’t what I wanted to see.

What I had to do now, was make him understand that without hurting his pride, and like him walk a unique path. Looking at Guo Qing, who was beside me, I had to think about it carefully again and speak to him about this.

Since the current Guo Qing could only be counted as a delinquent, and couldn’t be classified as a member of the underworld.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 68 – Meeting Chen Weier Again

“AI? Boss, isn’t that Chen Weier? Why is she selling Mala Tang here?” Guo Qing pointed in front with shock.

“Two bowls of Mala Tang,” I handed Chen Weier five kuai.

Chen Weier just wanted to give us the change, when Chen Weier’s mother went over, and said, “Aiyaa, it’s Guozi-ge, how would I dare to take the money! Weier, return the money quickly!”

Chen Weier looked at Guo Qing and I with disgust, and prepared to return the money to me.

I got annoyed, this Guo Qing, he must have gotten used to walking sideways in the area, these little stall owners don’t dare to piss him off. Due to this the little bit of good impression Chen Weier had for me all disappeared into thin air.

I quickly refused, “Auntie, how could we eat if you don’t take our money, what’s more is that Weier already treated me to a bowl the other day already. Running your small scale business isn’t easy, and you need to save up money to treat illness.”

Guo Qing immediately understood what I meant after I said that, and immediately said, “Auntie, just take the money. Don’t worry, if there’s anyone that comes trouble you in this area, just say that I Guozi is watching over you.”

Chen Weier glared at me, then gave me one kuai of change. It was as if she was saying, if you dare to not pay, I’ll kill you.

I pretended to not see, smiled and asked, “Weier, your brother?”

“Taking care of my dad in the hospital, the surgery was really successful, my dad’s resting,” the moment this was mentioned, Weier’s face was full of smiles. Chen Weier’s impression of me wasn’t bad, she just didn’t understand why I was mixed with people like Guo Qing.

I was busy with company stuff, and haven’t visited Weier’s Mala Tang for about a month, I’m not sure if the money I gave Chen Yong was enough. He never called me again after giving him two hundred thousand.

“Did you get enough money for the surgery?” I asked. Don’t talk about two hundred thousand, two million, twenty million, I could even take out two hundred million without twitching my eyebrows.

“My —— My brother borrowed two hundred thousand. However the kidney donor took away a hundred and fifty thousand, and we couldn’t do anything about it. The surgery fee took eighty thousand, my mom and I borrowed thirty thousand, so we got enough,” since it was New Year’s Day, and there weren’t many people on the streets, Chen Weier started chatting with me while sitting on a chair. Speaking of borrowing two hundred thousand, Chen Weier obviously blushed, I think she’s too shy to say the money came from selling herself.

“Then that’s great! But that money isn’t from that Yu Gang right?” I asked deliberately. Yet I was scolding Chen Yong in my heart, call me if you didn’t have enough money, borrow money for what!

“No,” Chen Weier immediately shook her head. I could tell that, Chen Weier was in a good mood. It may be due to her father’s illness having been treated, she didn’t dislike me asking her these questions.

Then I talked casually about some daily stuff, such as how Mala Tang stall isn’t profitable etc., then Guo Qing and I left the Mala Tang stall.

“Boss, why don’t you express something to her?” Guo Qing asked weirdly.

I laughed and said, “You don’t understand this now right, you have to take it slow with these independent girls.” I patted Guo Qing’s back and said.

“Oh,” Guo Qing nodded like he didn’t fully understand. “Boss is obviously different. If it was me then I would directly ask her if she likes me or not, never mind if she doesn’t.”

“It’ll be weird if you managed to get girls like this,” I mocked.

“Don’t say that, there are a lot of chicks that are willing to follow me, I’m just not willing,” Guo Qing said with pride.

“Those are just some little taimei⌈1⌋ right!” I gave away the secret.

“How’d you know?” Guo Qing immediately got discouraged, like a frosty eggplant.

In the afternoon, I said my farewells to Guo Qing in front of the billiard hall. That brat said he needed to have fun with his bros.

After Guo Qing left, I directly called Chen Yong. The phone number Chen Yong left me was the hospital number, after being redirected a few times, I finally heard Chen Yong’s confused voice, “Hello? Who’s looking for me?”

“Chen Yong, why didn’t you fucking call me?” I got angry just hearing Chen Yong’s voice, not speaking up when the money’s not enough, and even got Chen Weier to borrow money, what if the girl was tricked by people with ill intentions, then wouldn’t I die of regret

“You —— You are Liu Lei right, what——what did I do wrong?” Chen Yong was shocked, and stuttered in the phone.

“Why didn’t you tell me after spending all the money! And you went to borrow?” I said angrily.

“I… This… That…” Chen Yong nearly went dumb hearing my words, what was unimaginable for him was that I actually took the initiative to call him to give him more money!

“How much more do you need?” I asked. I felt a bit annoyed, this Chen Yong, we said it at the start that he’ll say it when he needs money, and yet now he’s still hesitating, who knows if he actually has a brain, “Shouldn’t you say something? Don’t just this and that!”

“Ah ——, Chen Weier and them borrowed thirty thousand, the two of them also earned three thousand something kuai, we still owe others twenty seven thousand,” Chen Yong answered honestly. Chen Yong did think of asking me for money at the time, but he felt too embarrassed to, “I was thinking that you already gave us two hundred thousand, so it’s enough, I felt embarrassed to ask you for money.”

“Your meimei will be mine in the future, you’re still embarrassed? Okay now, I’ll wait for you at the entrance to the Huaxia Bank near the market entrance, call a cab over!” I snorted then hung up.

Yet I had to wait for more than half an hour. Chen Yong came down from a bus and came really slowly.

“Didn’t I tell you to call a cab?” I said angrily.

“I-I just have 5 kuai left in my pocket,” Chen Yong grimaced.

It looks like I was wrong to blame him, now that I think about it, the money his family earned have more or less all been used to repay the debt, how would he have money in his pocket.

Chen Yong and I entered Huaxia Bank, I walked straight to the VIP counter inside. I handed over a bank card, this is my share of profits from Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Junsheng turned the previously anonymous account into one under my name.

“Withdraw thirty thousand… No, withdraw fifty thousand,” I said to the clerk.

“Sir, here is fifty thousand, please receive it,” very quickly, fifty thousand was placed into my hands. The treatment of VIP really was different.

“Here, buy some supplements for your father with the remaining money,” I gave the money to Chen Yong.

Chen Yong got so worked that he didn’t know what to saw, he was really confused about my generous gifting method. The first time I gave two hundred thousand when he asked for eighty thousand, this time I gave fifty thousand when he asked for thirty thousand. What was the goal of this young man that was pretty much the same as his meimei? He has nowhere o spend his money? It doesn’t look like it, from the simple way he dresses, he doesn’t seem like those who doesn’t treat money as money. Could he truly like his meimei? Even so, he doesn’t need to just dump two hundred and fifty thousand!

“Oh yeah, don’t let Weier get so toiled, call me if the money’s not enough,” I said to Chen Yong when I left.

1. Taimi (太妹) – What they look like

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 69 – Is this person an idiot?

“Ge, why did you come?” Chen Weier asked weirdly after seeing Chen Yong has come.

“Weier, you and mom all shouldn’t work so hard now! That person gave me another fifty thousand,” Chen Yong said while patting his satchel.

“Which person? Is it the big boss that wants to reserve… reserve my that?” Chen Weier asked shyly.

“En, I saw him just now. He was really angry, and scolded me about not telling him that we ran out of money,” Chen Yong nodded and said.

“Ge, don’t you think this person is an idiot? Why is it for?” Chen Weier asked weirdly. From Chen Weier’s perspective, the person that could make this request would be no different from Yu Gang, and just wanted to possess her. How could he be like this guy, reserving herself then continuously throw money at them, and not take any actions to her, isn’t he scared of her running away?

“Weier, don’t say stuff randomly! I think your brother met a good person! Don’t talk about reserving you, even if that person wants to marry you, mom will agree!” Chen Weier’s mother said.

“Mom, don’t say that. They are so rich, they wouldn’t be interested in me,” Chen Weier lowered her head and said.

“But this is quite weird, Da Yong, what does that boss do?” Chen Weier’s mother asked.

“Would they tell me that? Okay now, just don’t ask, those are their business secrets,” Chen Yong said.

“Okay. Oh yeah Da Yong, since you came, then help mom a little, and let your meimei go out and take a break, the waking up early and sleeping late has made her really tired recently,” Chen Weier’s mother said.

“Sure, Weier, didn’t you say you wanted to go to the book store last time? Go, let older brother look over here for a while,” Chen Yong said.

“But, what about dad’s side?” Chen Weier said worriedly.

“It’s fine, dad already slept after finishing drip-feeding, and there are also nurses,” Chen Yong said.

After Chen Yong left, I wandered around near the market aimlessly, it really was a lonely New Year’s Day.

Suddenly, I noticed that there was a group of people in front of me. I was just bored, if I didn’t go and look I would be an idiot.

So it was a young man selling Babao Candy having an argument with their customer. I’ve seen Babao Candy in my previous life, it is just candy that is made using a mixture of walnuts, pine nuts, almonds, peanuts and other similar nuts and sugar. This thing is very heavy, and the price is also ridiculously expensive, about ten kuai per 50 grams. Just a small piece would require, seven, eight or ten kuai.

What made me most surprised was that the customer buying the candy was Chen Weier!

“I asked you how much is it just now, you said ten kuai!” Chen Weier said.

“I did say ten kuai, but I didn’t say ten kuai per 500 grams!” The candy selling youth said.

“But this is too expensive!” Chen Weier said like she had been wronged.

“Expensive or not, you wanted to buy it, did I force you with a knife?” The candy selling youth snorted.

“Then I’ll just not buy!” Chen Weier said quietly.

“Not buying? You buy when you want to, and refuse to buy when you don’t feel like it, you think the market is your home?” The candy selling youth immediately got annoyed when he heard Chen Weier said she wasn’t going to buy it.

“That’s right, the candy’s already been cut, if you don’t buy it who are we supposed to sell it to?” The other youths with him started fanning the flames.

“Quietly, be willing and take out eighty kuai!” The candy selling youth said.

“Aren’t… aren’t you just robbing!” Chen Weier bit her lips and said angrily with a red face.

“You can’t say that, you got me to cut the candy, how am I robbing? Be careful with what you say girl!” The candy selling youth got even more annoyed.

Seeing the situation like this, I pretty much understood the goal of this bunch, they are just a group that scam people with word play, and doing so really cause you to unable to actually pick out anything wrong.

“Don’t say anything, if you don’t give over the money today, then don’t think that you’re going to leave!” The candy selling youth slammed down the knife onto the table with a “pa” sound and said cockily.

I did see enough fun, if I just look anymore I think that Chen Weier will cry, thus I walked up, and said to those selling candy, “What’s going on?”

Seeing that I stood up for her, Chen Weier looked thankfully towards me.

“It’s none of your business here, wait on the said!” The candy selling youth said impatiently seeing that someone was being a busy body.

“What do you mean none of my business? Haven’t you heard that “Everyone mind everyone’s business’?” I said uncaringly.

“Fuck, where did you brat jump out from, who didn’t let you out without tying up your pants?” The candy selling youth’s partners pointed at me and said.

“Please don’t use your fore finger to point at me, because when you’re pointing towards me, there are three fingers pointing towards yourself!” I remembered a sentence said in “Youth and Danger”.

“Ha—— Ha——” The moment words I said it, everyone in the surroundings including Chen Weier all laughed.

“Fuck, you’re looking to get beaten up right!” The candy selling youth shouted.

“Who’s looking to get beaten up? Fuck him, I can’t even feel fine playing pool. Let’s see whose acting so cocky?” A voice rang out, I could recognize this voice even if I turned into dust, it was definitely Guo Qing.

As expected, the crowd gave away a path the moment Guo Qing came over.

“Guozi-ge!” Those selling candy immediately calmed down, and said respectfully.

“Aiya, isn’t this Boss? Why are you here?” Guo Qing immediately noticed me, who was standing on the side.

I was going to faint, why does this brat come to ruin it every time something good happens, last time it was when I was going to kiss with Zhao Yanyan in the classroom, this time I was about to save a beauty, he came again.

“Hello, Lei-ge!” Those delinquents behind Guo Qing also recognized me, and immediately greeted me.

“What Boss, these few candy sellers are about to beat me up!” Since Guo Qing came, I won’t be able to save the beauty anyways, so I sold everything out.

Guo Qing stared at them, those candy sellers immediately came over and bowed, and kept asking us to forgive and forget, they had eyes but didn’t recognize Mt. Tai, don’t go onto their level, they nearly kneeled down for me.

“Okay now, what are you pretending to me? Where did the will to hit people go?” Guo Qing used the knife on the table, and casually cut off a piece of candy and placed it in his mouth, he chewed a bit and said to the few delinquent lackeys, “Fuck, this candy is pretty good, came and have a taste.”

Those delinquents weren’t anyone someone easy to deal with, they were used to bullying people, and forcing people to buy and sell, now that their boss spoke up, they immediately surrounded them and started eating.

Guo Qing casually handed me the piece that Chen Weier wanted just now and said, “You wanted this right?”

I didn’t refuse, and immediately took it over and handed it to Chen Weier.

“This isn’t good right?” Chen Weier said. Although she also dislikes those people selling candy, she still couldn’t do this kind of taking without paying.

“It’s fine, take it, I’ll give him the money later,” Guo Qing ate another piece of candy and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 70 – Am I Dasao?

“Guozi-ge eating my candy is because you recognize me, how would I dare to take your money!” The candy seller stuttered.

“Fuck your mom, what do you mean by not taking the money I’m giving you?” Guo Qing said darkly.

“Yes-yes, then I’ll just accept the money for the cost,” the candy seller freaked and immediately changed his mind.

“That’s more like it, or else people will say I, Guozi, ate and didn’t pay,” Guo Qing reached his hand into his pockets, rustled around in it for a long while, and finally took out a few coins, and threw it to the candy seller.

“Is it enough?” Guo Qing asked.

“Enough, enough, this is too much!” The candy seller didn’t dare to say not enough, who doesn’t know Guo Qing’s name around the market, there is a sentence going around the vendors, as great as the tax bureau and industrial and commercial bureau it doesn’t compare up to one of Guozi-ge’s sentence.

“Is that so? It’s too much,” Guo Qing casually took back two kuai, and said, “It’s fine now right.”

“Yes, yes!” The candy selling didn’t dare to say anymore in fear of Guo Qing troubling him even more.

“Fuck, he really is a evil merchant, those three pieces of candy tricked three kuai from me!” Guo Qing swore.

Hearing that, the candy selling on the side nearly peed his pants, he said with a crying face, “Guozi-ge, please don’t mess with me anymore, I don’t want any money, I don’t want any money!”

“Then wouldn’t I be robbing you?” Guo Qing said in annoyance while taking back his three kuai.

“It’s xiaodi⌈1⌋ that treated Guozi-ge to the candy!” The candy seller quickly said.

“Oh, that’s fine, thank you!” Guo Qing patted the candy seller and said with a smile.

“Boss, quickly go and eat candy in the corner with dasao, what are you still standing here for?” Guo Qing turned around, and smiled lecherously towards Chen Weier and I.

Chen Weier immediately blushed after hearing that, and quickly shook her hands, “I’m not —— that —— that dasao.”

“Wasn’t what your friend, Guo Qing, did a bit too much?” Chen Weier said to me.

“It’s not really too much, wasn’t it the same when they were asking you for money!” I said.

“That’s true, it’s good that those people got punished a bit, or else they would go and trick other people,” Chen Weier agreed with me seldomly.

“That’s right, why did you think of buying this type of candy? Haven’t you seen that these often trick people?” I pointed to the candy and asked.

“My dad always wanted to eat this type of candy, but he’s reluctant to buy it. Since I saw it coincidentally today, I wanted to buy some for him, I thought it was ten kuai per 500 grams, who knew it was per 50 grams,” Chen Weier said embarrassedly.

“Oh,” I nodded. “Why did you come out? Aren’t you selling Mala Tang?” I asked weirdly. It was nearly mealtime, why did Chen Weier come out at his tim?

“My older brother went over, and told me to come out for air, I also just wanted to go to the bookstore,” Chen Weier said.

“Oh? You’re also going to the bookstore?” I pretended to be surprised. It was very realistic, even I thought I was going to go to the bookstore.

“Yeah, you’re going too?” Chen Weier thought that I was also going seeing my expression.

“Then let’s go together, what a coincidence,” I said naturally, without pretentious expression. This type of lie was far too simple for a old business fox like me.

“Okay,” Chen Weier didn’t find it right to refuse after I said so. Since I just helped her out.

The two of us walked on the street, one at the front, one at the back. Originally we were supposed to walk side by side, yet Chen Weier always waited faster or slower than me. Perhaps Chen Weier thought that walking shoulder to shoulder would make us seem like a couple, making it too ambiguous.

Songjiang city’s Xuefu Bookstore was established in 1990, it was currently the largest bookstore within Songjiang province, it covered 3600 squared meters, and had a standalone garden and parking lot, the number of books it had was among the most in the country, it can be said that aside from pirated copies, all genuine books could be bought here.

“What book are you going to buy?” I said when Chen Weier and I got on the bookstore’s elevator.

“It’s going to be the National Matriculation Examination soon, I want to buy a few more revision guides,” Chen Weier said.

“Let’s go and have a look together,” I said. I remember I often visited this place when I was in the Third Year, now that I think about it, I did miss those books quite a bit, it was a chance to have a look at it with Chen Weier.

In 1995, revision material wasn’t all over the place like it was later on, but it wasn’t too lacking either, Xuefu Bookstore had an entire floor dedicated to selling revision material for students.

I saw Chen Weier pick up a function question bank, it was called “High School Worked Function Examples”, I’ve seen this book in my previous life, the questions inside were a bit different to the course, although the explanation was pretty good, it wasn’t very useful for the National Matriculation Examinations. Of course, I only found this out after attending the National Matriculation Examinations, because this book was treated as a “bible” by some people in our class.

As expected, Chen Weier was immediately attracted by the contents of that book, and started reading enjoyably.

“Although this book does explain stuff in quite a bit of detail, but the questions within are a bit different to those of in the actual exam,” I said to Chen Weier. I felt like I did have to warn Chen Weier a bit, so she would walk less curved paths.

“Really? How do you know, a lot of studious classmates inn my class strongly recommend this book!” Chen Weier said in disbelief.

“Because I’ve seen this book, and have compared it to various past papers!” It couldn’t be helped, I could only answer like this. Or was I supposed to tell her that I’ve seen this book in my previous life?

“Oh? You’ve read it? But this is a guide for Third Year?” Chen Weier looked at the student that just started First Year in disbelief.

“Yeah, I already self-studied all of the courses for high school,” I could only continue randomly making stuff up.

“You learnt all of the courses for high school!?” Chen Weier shouted in surprise, causing everyone else in the book store to look our way.

Chen Weier stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and covered her mouth with her hands. She was way too surprised just now that she became too loud.

“Ah, I remember! They say that our school’s first year has a genius freak, and got 493 marks in the mid term tests, Math, Physics, Chemistry and English were all full marks. I remember he’s also called Liu Lei, are you that person?” Chen Weier opened her mouth wide and pointed her finger at me.

“Probably,” I nodded unsure of what to do. However isn’t this name of genius freak a bit too ehh, why doesn’t it sound good.

“No wonder! So you’re this good! Then I’ll listen to you, I won’t buy this book,” Chen Weier’s gaze towards me became a gaze of admiration.

So being good in academics was so great in school, I said proudly to myself in my heart. It looks like this is an opening, I should talk about academics a bit more with Chen Weier, at the same time… Hehe.

After that, I recommended Chen Weier a few exercise books that were very helpful for me in my previous life, and one of them was even the exercise book with the most accurate questions for the National Matriculation Examination in Chen Weier’s year.

When we were going to pay, I noticed Chen Weier was really slow in paying, and looked at me with a weird gaze.

1. Xiaodi (小弟) – Lackey/Subordinate, I didn’t translate it here because it sounds awkward.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 71 – The money brought wasn’t enough

“Miss, it’ll be a hundred and thirty two kuai,” the cashier lady repeated again.

“What’s with you?” I asked Chen Weier weirdly.

“I… didn’t bring enough money,” Chen Weier muttered quietly.

Hehe, so she didn’t bring enough money! I was wonder why this chick had this expression, so she wants to borrow money from me, but was too embarrassed to ask.

I took out two hundred kuai from my pocket and handed it to the cashier lady.

“Thank you, I’ll definitely pay you back next time,” Chen Weier thanked me after picking up the books.

“No problem,” I smiled, what’s two hundred kuai, I’ve given you two hundred something thousand already.

“Then… I’m going back,” Chen Weier said to me after we went out of the book store.

“I’ll take you,” I said.

“It’s fine, I can get back myself,” Chen Weier shook her hands and refused.

“Okay then, take care,” I didn’t force it, and just reminded Chen Weier.

“En, I got it,” Chen Weier nodded, and ran away with a red face.

I turned around, and just wanted to go back, then suddenly notice Guo Qing was looking at me not too far away with a smile.

“Boss, you’ve done school beauty Chen Weier?” Guo Qing noticed that I saw him and immediately rushed over.

“Why are your thoughts so lecherous, we’re just talking about studying!” I poked Guo Qing and said.

“That’s true, that’s true, the number one in first year and the number one in third year should obviously study together!” Guo Qing said.

“What? You said Chen Weier is first in third year?” I asked in surprise. This chick’s academic was actually unaffected by all the things she had to do for home.

“It can’t be, Boss! You don’t even know this! Chen Weier is the famous incarnation of beauty and intelligence!” Guo Qing didn’t believe that I didn’t even know this. However I truly didn’t know this, I always thought that girls like Zhao Yanyan, who were both beautiful and intelligent, were rarer than rare, I remember Zhao Yanyan was given such a title in my previous life, but due to an accident, which is me, she could only remain second.

In this period of time, every time I was with Zhao Yanyan, I would always feel unusually energized, without a hint of tiredness. I didn’t understand why this would occur, could it be due to me getting reborn? However old bro Yama didn’t tell me anything special about people that got reborn, and already told me clearly that I wouldn’t have superpowers.

“Liu Lei, aside from this world we live in, do you think there’ll be another world which is similar to ours?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly asked while she leaned on my shoulders.

“There probably is,” although I didn’t understand what she meant, but since people can get reborn, then it wouldn’t be a huge surprise if there’s another world.

“Then do you think that world will also have a Liu Lei and Zhao Yanyan?” Zhao Yanyan asked me while looking up at the ceiling.

“Another world? Another Liu Lei and Zhao Yanyan?” My heart leaped, and repeated these two phrases. This chick can’t have noticed that I have been reborn right?

“En. Do you remember that time in the hotel at Yanjing, when you told me that story?” Zhao Yanyan turned around, and leaned completely on me. This was a her favorite position when she was with me, just like a hug fried dumpling.

“I randomly made up that story!” I said.

“But I feel like that story is real!” Zhao Yanyan said affirmatively.

“Why do you say that?” I quickly asked.

“I’m not so sure, it’s just that I’ve kept on having this dream in this time period, I dreamt of another you and I, but the things that happened in the dreams have never happened yet feels oddly familiar,” Zhao Yanyan twitched her eyebrows and said to me.

“What did you dream of?” I could faintly feel that something wasn’t right.

“It’s not so clear, the Zhao Yanyan I dreamt of liked Liu Lei, but that Liu Lei wasn’t as much as sweetheart as you, he was essentially a block of wood. For example, you shook hands with me on the first day of school, but the Liu Lei in my dreams was very shy and didn’t reach out his hand in the end. Also…” Zhao Yanyan continuously gave me examples, and I was already shocked to the core.

Because I knew that what Zhao Yanyan said were not dreams at all! They were scenes that had occurred in my previous life!

There couldn’t be such a coincidence right! Could it be that due to my change, the things that should have happened now occurred in Zhao Yanyan’s dreams? But this doesn’t make sense, since history has changed, then those things were no longer history, why did they appear in Zhao Yanyan’s dream?

“Yanyan, can you tell me when you started having these dreams?” I stared into Zhao Yanyan’s eyes and asked seriously.

“What are you doing, your eyes are so scary!” Zhao Yanyan turned her face to the side, and didn’t look at me in the eye.

“Tell me quickly!” I said anxiously.

“I’ll tell you since you asked! It was ever since we came back from Yanjing, more correctly speaking it should have started during the few days in Yanjing… it seems to have-have started ever since you did that to me!” Zhao Yanyan said with a red face.

After her and I did that? Could I have just passed my memories of my previous life to her? That doesn’t make any logical sense, it seemed like I had a one-sided crush on her in my previous life, it wasn’t her who had a crush on me.

As expected, Zhao Yanyan also seemed to notice this issue, she thought about it for a moment, and said, “Liu Lei, do you remember the story you told m? The Liu Lei in it always loved Zhao Yanyan, and the Zhao Yanyan in my dreams always loved Liu Lei!”

“Okay, don’t think so much into it! I think it might be something you and I thought up, wasn’t there a saying that whom one thinks about during the day, is the one that dreams about come night!” I quickly tried to explain.

“Perhaps,” I could see that Zhao Yanyan didn’t really believe what I said.

Don’t talk about Zhao Yanyan, even I didn’t believe the explanations were necessary, but what could I do even if I didn’t believe it? I really didn’t know why something like this would happen to Zhao Yanyan, it was something I couldn’t explain, now that Zhao Yanyan asked me, would I be able to explain it?

Everything started becoming weird following my rebirth, although I was still the same me, Zhao Yanyan was still that Zhao Yanyan, but it was like we were in a parallel dimension.

Regardless of me, or Zhao Yanyan, our personalities changed. Perhaps Zhao Yanyan’s dream was the reason why she could fall in love with me so much.

If it wasn’t for this dream, with Zhao Yanyan’s personality, she couldn’t have fallen that easily.

However, what made me didn’t understand was that, I had been reborn, this was something I could be certain of. Yet Zhao Yanyan hasn’t been reborn, she was still a person from this era! Furthermore, the Zhao Yanyan in my previous life should have had no interest in me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 72 – Parallel World

Unless, there really was some misunderstanding here?

The Zhao Yanyan in my previous life, was actually always interested in me, it’s just that I was too dense, and didn’t realize it?

Thinking about this possibility, I had a cold sweat.

Although there was no way of proving this guess, and I don’t know the truthfulness in it. Since that is something from the previous life, but once this thought has formed, it became something that I could not eras.

Now that I think more about it, Zhao Yanyan was a beauty among beauties, yet she could remain unmarried till she was thirty, that was a bit unusual.

Although there were many men that were often unmarried at the age of thirty something, since successful people often married late, but women that haven’t married at thirty something was rarer than rare.

You can’t say there aren’t any, but there definitely wasn’t a lot. Despite that, those women that didn’t marry would still have boyfriends! Women like Zhao Yanyan who haven’t even had a boyfriend at thirty something, either had mental issues, or it was due to some other reasons!

Thinking about those small moments in my previous life with Zhao Yanyan, although I didn’t say much to her during school, I always kept an admiring attitude and looked up towards Zhao Yanyan.

With an inferior mindset, I felt like I would not be worthy of Zhao Yanyan, no matter how hard I tried to catch up, I always felt that there was a distance between her and I, this type of distance, wasn’t something that simple hard work could make up.

Only until we started working, did I slowly began to take off, to the point that my position in the company gradually over took Zhao Yanyan, only then did I recover my confidence.

Yet on the day I was preparing to confess to Zhao Yanyan, I received news of Zhao Yanyan’s marriage!

This change that struck me as a heavy blow, caused my entire person to feel like it had fallen into an ice crevice, at that moment my brain was filled with deep regret and emptiness.

Yet I didn’t think anything about it, I was muddleheaded the entire time throughout the wedding to when I died from alcohol overdose, I didn’t think carefully about what was wrong about it.

Furthermore after my rebirth, I had intentionally avoided this period of history, and didn’t want to touch upon this depressing past, and didn’t think about any of the details.

However, since the topic has reached here today, I once again thought carefully about my previous life, and finally found something unusual!

Even if Zhao Yanyan and my assistant Xu Qingwei was getting married, why didn’t I hear anything about it before? Nor did I see any hints about it?

Zhao Yanyan was someone I quietly watched over, if she had a boyfriend, was it possible that I couldn’t have noticed any detail?

Furthermore, Xu Qingwei was my assistant, and someone by my side, if he and Zhao Yanyan had a lover’s relationship, who I have not noticed? Was I just a blind person in my previous life?

I shook my head silently, and rejected this notion from the bottom of my heart. Despite my lack of confidence in my previous life, I wasn’t an idiot, it was impossible for me to be incapable since I had reached the position of the regional company.

Then what was Xu Qingwei and Zhao Yanyan’s sudden engagement for?

This was something I couldn’t understand at all, but, in my heart, I thought of a possibility that made my heart jump! Perhaps, if it really was like Zhao Yanyan said, her in my previous life, was definitely interested in me, it’s just that she was a girl, and was too embarrassed to express it, and always waited for me to take the initiative, perhaps I… Chased after her in inferiority over and over again, without a single hint… This caused Zhao Yanyan to feel dispirited, perhaps she just casually chose a marriage partner.

Since she wasn’t young either, at thirty something, a woman was no longer young, she couldn’t delay any longer! Even if she wanted to delay, her family wouldn’t agree.

However, all of this, was just my guess, there was a bit of regret, but fortunately the heavens did favor me a lot, and allowed me to return back to 1994, my high school era, and allowed me to restart my life.

This life I will leave no regrets behind!

Yet, perhaps, this was just my imagination, just like what Zhao Yanyan had said, outside of this world, there was another similar parallel world, her and I were in it as well, so were other people.

It’s just that the story between them were different. Perhaps in the Zhao Yanyan and I in that world, were deeply attracted to each other, what Zhao Yanyan felt, was her thoughts from another world.

Of course, or maybe, Zhao Yanyan just muddled her dreams with reality, and throw her own thoughts into her dreams and affected it.

Thinking to this point, my heart finally calmed down… I was really worrying for nothing! Why did I think so much into it? It doesn’t matter about the previous life, this life is the most important.

In this confusion, with a bit of sleepiness, I also gradually fell asleep.

“Ding —— Ding —— Ding ——“ A clear telephone ringtone sounded out, and woke me up from my slumber.

Who’s calling me right at noon, I immediately ran over to the living room and picked up the phone.

“Hello, who are you looking for?” I said in a habit.

“Leilei, so you’re home! Your dad and I are going to be home really soon, open the door for us later, we’re carrying too much stuff in our hands!” My mom’s voice came out from the phone.

Why’s my mom back? Didn’t she and my dad go and visit my grandma? I remember in my previous life, the two of them stayed at my grandma’s home for three days, this was only the second day.

“Mom, why are you back so quick?” I immediately asked.

“Yeah, your dad said he’s afraid you’ll be bored at home, and there wouldn’t be anyone to cook for you, the two of us discussed it so we returned earlier. Your dad said you worked hard studying, so we just went to the farmer’s market at the market and bought you some fish, to make you something good to eat!” My mom said happily.

It can’t be? Was it because my academics improved in this life, so my parents are treating me better than before? But you don’t need to come back earlier right, isn’t this ruining things for me?

My mom saw that I didn’t reply and immediately asked, “What, Leilei, you don’t want your dad and I to be back earlier?”

“How could I, I do, I do! I’m just too happy, so I couldn’t react!” I immediately came back to my senses.

“Okay, then I’m hanging up! Although your dad’s phone bills can be claimed at the factory, we can’t waste it,” my mom said then hung up.

I hurriedly ran back to my bedroom, and woke Zhao Yanyan up at the as time as I got dressed. “Get dressed quickly!” I shouted.

“What is it? Is it dark outside?” Zhao Yanyan was woken so suddenly by me, and opened her sleepy eyes dumbly, and looked at me in confusion.

The Zhao Yanyan that just woke up, was indeed cute, but I didn’t have any time to observe in detail, and said to her in a hurry, “My mom is downstairs, she’ll come up soon!”

“What?! Your mom is back?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly jumped up from the bed, and rushed around to find her clothes, “Why didn’t you say so earlier? Aiya… What are we going to do?”

“I only just received the call!” I smiled wryly, “What else can we do, clean up hurriedly and then welcome them!”

At that moment, both of us were in an extreme hurry, we swiftly cleaned up the bedroom, the simply cleaned up the living room, until there were no suspicious traces did we let out a sigh of relief.

Just then, the doorbell rang. Zhao Yanyan and I looked at each other, it was lucky that we just finished cleaning up, or else we’ll be in deep trouble.

I got Zhao Yanyan to pretend to be coming over to visit, and sent her to my room, then I stood up to open the door.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 73 – My mom is back

“Mom, you guys are back!” I fixed the collar of my shirt at the last minute, and opened the door.

“Why are you so slow! Didn’t I already tell you to wait for us by the door!” My mom asked me weirdly after seeing me pant.

“This… there’s a guest over,” I said awkwardly.

At that moment, Zhao Yanyan also walked out of my with herself properly dressed, she said quietly when she saw my mom, “Hello Auntie!”

“Aiya! Leilei why didn’t you say that we have a guest earlier, do didn’t eat lunch yet right? Old Liu, wash the fish quickly, and hurry on making food!” My mom ordered, causing my dad to get through into the kitchen without even having time to change.

“Auntie, don’t get so busy, I’m alright,” seeing that my mom started to make lunch right after she got back, Zhao Yanyan immediately tried to stop her.

“It’s alright, even if you didn’t come we still have eat, let Leilei’s dad get busy, we’ll chat,” my mom said affectionately

I was going to faint, what’s wrong with my mom, she’s getting even more enthusiastic than me after seeing a beauty, last time was Xia Jing, this time was Zhao Yanyan.

“Guinv, sit, don’t stand there! Leilei, quickly pour some water for your classmate, aren’t there drinks on the balcony, take it all here!” My mom roared at me.

“Auntie, it really is fine, I don’t need to drink water,” Zhao Yanyan immediately shook her hands.

“It’s alright, let Liu Lei busy himself,” my mom didn’t know that Zhao Yanyan’s heart would hurt even more with her working me so hard.

As expected, Zhao Yanyan gave a sorrowful look at me, I returned an “it doesn’t matter” smile to her. When I brought the drinks there, I heard my mom chatting with Zhao Yanyan, “Guinv, what’s your name?”

“Auntie, I’m called Zhao Yanyan,” Zhao Yanyan also relaxed quite a bit, and didn’t have that restraint that she had before.

“Zhao Yanyan, this name is good. Are you in the same class as Leilei?” My mom asked while smiling.

“Yes, the two of us are desk mates,” Zhao Yanyan answered.

“Oh, so you’re desk mates! Desk mates are good, you can help each other in academics!” My mom took over the drink in my hand and passed it to Zhao Yanyan.

“Auntie, how does Liu Lei need help with his academics!” Zhao Yanyan started to make me look good again.

“Then let Leilei help you,” my mom was also really happy to hear Zhao Yanyan praise me.

“Mom, just say a few less words, Zhao Yanyan is second in the year, she doesn’t need my help,” I also opened a bottle of drink, to be honest, I really a bit thirsty. The XXOO in the entire morning was physical exercise.

“Ahh, that’s even better! One of you is first, the other is second, you have to communicate more in the future!” My mom already started holding hands with Zhao Yanyan in this short period of time.

“Leilei, go and help your dad out in the kitchen, don’t just stand here,” my mom found something for me to do when she saw me standing there idly.

I gave Zhao Yanyan a look to signal her not to say too much. Zhao Yanyan immediately returned a “don’t worry” expression to me.

“Dad, you don’t need to make so many dishes, enough is fine,” I said to my dad, who was dealing with the fish.

“How can that be, we have to make it look better with a guest at home!” My dad placed down the cleaned fish, and started to heat the wok.

“Oh yeah, Liu Lei. Tell dad, what’s with that girl?” My dad finally had some time, and started to interrogate me.

“What do you mean what’s with her? She’s my deskmate!” I started to act dumb.

“Deskmate? If she’s a deskmate you would let her visit? You better be honest with me, do you like her?” I didn’t think my dad wouldn’t cut any corners and went straight to the topic, causing me to be unsure of how to reply.

“I——I——“ I really didn’t know what to say.

“Leilei, there’s no outsiders in the kitchen. Just the two of us man here, Dad is going to warn you right now, if you like her then tell her earlier, don’t drag it on. I can tell that girl is quite pretty, there must be no shortage of people that fancy her right? Children your age getting into a relationship isn’t anything special, your mom and I were also around your age when we met back in the day, your old man, I, will tell you one thing that, and that’s he who strikes first prevails, if it wasn’t I who confessed to your mom first, then you might not exist!” My dad said exultantly.

I was completely shocked after hearing that, is this still my dad? Why is he completely different from the serious and solemn father he usually was?

“Hai—— Hai——! Don’t space out, hurry up and help me wash the vegetables. Don’t tell what I told you to your mom, it’s our Liu family’s ancestral esoterica!” My dad coughed a few times and said to me.

Ancestral esoterica? Why haven’t I heard about it before? If you guided me like this in my previous life, then I might have gotten Zhao Yanyan at the time.

“Okay now, son! This chick isn’t bad, there’s nothing wrong with her looks, don’t disappoint your old man!” My dad clapped my shoulders, causing all the fish scale to stick onto me.

“I ——“ I felt so awkward that I didn’t know how I was supposed to reply, was I supposed to say I already did it with Zhao Yanyan?

I helped out my dad familiarly, actually I know how to make all these dishes as well, since I didn’t lack any chance to make them in my previous life, but I can’t give away too much. Even so, my dad still praised me with a hint of confusion, saying that the vegetables are cut much tidier than before.

After the two of us got busy for a while, three dishes, a soup and a fish was very quickly placed on the dining table.

“Come over and eat!” My dad set the table, and said to my mom and Zhao Yanyan who were chatting happily in the living room.

My mom led Zhao Yanyan to the dining table with a smile, Zhao Yanyan’s expression was also full of smiles. What did they talk about? Looking at their intimate expression, my mom couldn’t have taken in another goddaughter right?

“Yanyan, you’re hungry right, eat first, there’s no need to care about anyone else! Treat this as your own home,” my mom handed Zhao Yanyan a pair of chopsticks.

En? This phrase seemed really familiar, I remember the last time I visited Zhao Yanyan’s home, Zhao Yanyan’s mother also said this to me.

Thinking to this point, I raised my head, and noticed that Zhao Yanyan was looking at me, we smiled at each other, most likely she also thought of this.

I felt really confused the entire lunch, my mom kept on getting food for Zhao Yanyan, every time I wanted to reach my chopsticks over, my mom would take away what I was going to get, I even started thinking if she really gave birth to me. My dad didn’t say much at the table, it was my mom talking most of the time, many times it was my mom that said something which caused Zhao Yanyan to laugh out loud after hearing it, while my dad and I remained confused, was this what they called women’s topics?

Furthermore, what made me extremely annoyed is that, my mom didn’t just complain once about how she really regretted giving birth to a boy, it would be great if she gave birth to a daughter, not only could they chat normally, they can also go shopping together. Zhao Yanyan immediately said that she would often come over to my home and talk with my mom after hearing that, making my mom really happy.

Meanwhile, Zhao Yanyan would laugh sneakily like a cat that successfully stole fish.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 74 – It would be a lie if I say that I’m not jealous

I put on my clothes to send Zhao Yanyan home after eating, under my mom’s fierce demand. It was winter, and was the New Year, there weren’t much people on the streets, a girl alone was not very safe.

My dad was also on the side, smiling craftily, clearly it was to create an opportunity for me. Towards parents like these, I was already speechless. Good grades were really more important than anything, I’ve never seen them so cheerful in my previous life.

To be honest, even if my parents didn’t say anything, I would definitely send Zhao Yanyan back, this is my own wife, who’s going to care about her if I don’t?

When we just walked out of the compound, Zhao Yanyan placed her hand on my arm, and leaned in towards me.

“Heh, you’ve done my mom in!” I said in a displeased tone, I currently felt that my mom wasn’t my mom, but Zhao Yanyan’s mom. Just take the meal for example, not only did I barely ate anything, I had to pretend to be really full.

“Ai, you’re so stingy! Getting angry with me just because of this!” Zhao Yanyan pouted and said in a tone like she was wronged. “Aren’t I just trying to establish a good relationship with your mom so I can successfully become your legal wife in the future! What’s more, isn’t my dad done in by you? Look at how happy my he gets every time you go over!”

I sweat! So she still remembers about the legal wife thing, this chick is pretty smart, she knows that she has to pass by my mom if she wants to be my legal wife, as long as my mom agreed, then no other woman can take her place.

“What did you say with my mom?” I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand and asked.

“Nothing much really, I just told her how we got to know each other,” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile.

“My mom doesn’t know we’re already together right?” I was scared that Zhao Yanyan accidentally said something about how I already ate her, then problems will arise.

“Who got together with you?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“We didn’t get together? Who was it just now that wanted to be my legal wife?” I pinched Zhao Yanyan’s bright red cheeks and asked.

“Don’t flatter yourself, your mom was just selling you to me, and kept on talking about your virtues! Haha~ Liu Lei, we’ve been together for so long, why don’t I know you have this many merits?” Zhao Yanyan rocked with laughter.

“What did my mom say to you?” I couldn’t help but asked.

“I’m not telling you, haha, this is way too funny! Why couldn’t I see a single virtue that your mom said about you?” Zhao Yanyan laughed so much that she almost suffocated.

“Heh! Laugh, laugh some more! You’re not telling are you!?” I put my hands into the shape of a claw and started tickling Zhao Yanyan under her arms.

“Aiya~! Stop it, haha, quickly stop it, I’ll say it okay, haha!” Zhao Yanyan immediately surrendered after I started tickling her.

“What did she say?” I retracted my hands and said.

“Your mom said you’re honest, and didn’t like to talk. Although you’re a coward, you’re reliable! Haha! I forcefully withheld my laughter! You’re honest? Don’t like to talk? You’re cowardly? Hahaha! Liu Lei, how do you act at home? Why did you leave such an impression for your mom!” Zhao Yanyan laughed.

So it’s this! If I hadn’t been reborn, what my mom said was indeed the truth, but why did I feel like these aren’t any virtues? They are obviously faults! I really don’t know if my mom’s helping, or ruining things. Thank god Zhao Yanyan is already mine, and what she said was only more laughing material.

“What else did my mom say?” I felt like that spoke for a long time, and not just these things.

“Your mom also asked me if I had in-laws etc., haha!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Then what did you say?” I quickly asked.

“What else can I say? I just answered honestly,” Zhao Yanyan said mysteriously.

“My young mistress, can’t you just say everything at once! What do you mean answered honestly?” I really couldn’t help it, why did girls pause so much when talking.

“Answered honestly means no, I’m not like Xia Jing, who’s already decided by both your mom and the Lei family as their daughter-in-law,” Zhao Yanyan glanced at me sourly.

Why was Xia Jing brought up again? Ai! I wonder how this chick Xia Jing is doing, it has been a month since she was brought back to Yanjing. There wasn’t any news in the meantime, she didn’t even call once, and then there’s that annoying Lei Xiaolong, he pisses me off just when I think of him! Fuck, I’ll speak to old bro Yama one day if I get desperate, and get him to send to xiaogui to end that Lei’s life earlier.

I was originally in a joyful mood, when I thought of Xia Jing, it turned sullen. Although I hadn’t been with the little beauty for long, only three days, but her figure couldn’t be erased from my memories, whenever it is in the middle of the night, I would think of this little beauty that stayed on the same bed as me for three days, and about the ambiguous rubbing between us.

“What is it, hubby?” Zhao Yanyan also noticed my silence, and asked anxiously.

“Nothing really, I just thought of some unhappy things,” I said. Just let nature take it’s course when it comes to Xia Jing.

“Do you miss Xia Jing?” Zhao Yanyan asked carefully.

“En,” I nodded and didn’t deny it.

“Don’t worry, Liu Lei. I have a feeling, Xia Jing will definitely return to your side!” Xia Jing embraced softly and said.

I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s face that was frozen red, and kissed that little mouth.

“En… Meanie… This is on the streets!” Zhao Yanyan resisted a little and said unclearly.

I tightly embraced Zhao Yanyan, our tongues entwined together.

“Yanyan, thank you,” I said softly.

“Hehe, idiot! What are you thanking me for,” Zhao Yanyan said lovingly.

“I’m thinking about other women, yet you’re not angry and is counseling me instead,” I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s hair and said thankfully.

“Don’t be a fool, it would be a lie if I said I wasn’t jealous. Which woman wouldn’t want their lover to be devoted to one? You’re so excellent, it’s hard to prevent others from seducing you! But we’ll make it clear now, you can only have one Xia Jing apart from me!” Zhao Yanyan said calmly to me.

“Then what about Ye Xiaoxiao?” I looked at Zhao Yanyan with a smiling yet not smiling expression.

“Ye Xiaoxiao?” Zhao Yanyan momentarily blanked after hearing this name, and then said angrily, “Wow, you really have a relationship with Ye Xiaoxiao! I’m not going to care about you anymore.” However she still fell into my embrace.

“I’m sorry, Yanyan! I’m really sorry!” I didn’t know what to say. “This mouth… Ai, why did I mention her now!”

“Don’t say anymore, I’ll support you. Who made it so that I like you so much,” Zhao Yanyan laid in my embrace, feeling my heartbeat and said softly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 75 – Today in the Previous Life

The love I had for Zhao Yanyan was mixed with the memories and feelings form my previous life, but what about for Zhao Yanyan? We’ve only known each other for four months, her love for me could be said to surpass everything, I aim her only one in her heart. I don’t understand why Zhao Yanyan would be so dead set on loving me, supporting me, treating my pride as hers, and definitely supporting what I think is right. This was like an entirely different person compared to the Zhao Yanyan who was cold to any man in my previous life.

It was because of Zhao Yanyan’s coldness towards man, that I took my time, waited without fear, and still didn’t make up my mind to confess. Until she was about to get married with Xu Qingwei, I was unable to see any hints. If she had Zhao Yanyan’s current personality, then she should have stuck to Xu Qingwei everyday! I don’t understand if Zhao Yanyan changed, or if the Zhao Yanyan in my previous life and this life were two different people.

“Why are you so good to me…” I whispered lightly while embracing Zhao Yanyan.

“Your question is pointless, towards your loved one, do you really need a reason?” Zhao Yanyan giggled after hearing it.

“I’m being serious with you, don’t laugh,” I said seriously.

“Okay, serious then serious! Let me tell you, I think I already liked you in my previous life,” Zhao Yanyan said seriously.

“Previous life?” I repeated weirdly.

“En. Do you remember the dream I told you just now at your home? I had that dream when I was sleeping again,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“What did you dream of?” I asked urgently, was the original history really going to continue in Zhao Yanyan’s dreams?

“I dreamt that we both got into Huaxia University, but we didn’t seem to be in the relationship we are in now, I loved you a lot in my dreams, I felt that you also seemed to like me yet that might be a mistake, basically the feelings between us two were weird! Then you woke me up!” Zhao Yanyan would always twitch her eyebrows whenever she talked about the dream.

The speaker has no particular intention in his words, but the listener reads his own meaning into it! My body shuddered! This wasn’t a dream at all, but truth that has happened! Furthermore if it really was as Zhao Yanyan said, could it be that Zhao Yanyan always loved me in my previous life? Then why would she marry Xu Qingwei? A bunch of questions popped into my mind.

“Liu Lei, what is it?” Zhao Yanyan asked me caringly after seeing my seemingly painful expression.

“Nothing much, I just thought of something,” I answered perfunctorily. My mind was in a mess, and could not calm down to think about any questions. Thinking back to the bits and pieces between Zhao Yanyan and I in my previous life, the depression, and pain Zhao Yanyan showed right before I died, perhaps she truly loved me?

I was silent the entire way. Zhao Yanyan didn’t disturb me either, and only until we nearly reached the entrance of Zhao Limin’s mansion did she say to me, “Don’t think too much about it, I just won’t talk about that dream anymore!” Then she flew into my embrace, her mouth kissed m on my cheek, and said, “I’m going back, Liu Lei, I love you!”

Yeah, why am I thinking about it so much? No matter what, I already possess Zhao Yanyan for real now, and obtained all of her love. No mater what the previous life was like, the Zhao Yanyan in this life will always be mine alone, this is already enough, what else was I dissatisfied with, unhappy with? It doesn’t matter if the Zhao Yanyan in front of my eyes is the Zhao Yanyan from my previous life, my love for her was definitely real, I had turned all of those thoughts from my previous life into my love for her. The Zhao Yanyan right now is the one I love most in this life. My mood brightened up in an instant.

I reached my hand and pulled Zhao Yanyan, who was about to leave, and hugged her tightly, then whispered softly beside her ear, “Yanyan, you are the one I love most in this life.”

Zhao Yanyan replied passionately after hearing that, and stuck her body onto me, and kept on nodding.

Time slipped by us, even in the cold wins, we could still feel each other’s body heat.

“Kiss me…” Zhao Yanyan closed her eyes, and whispered softly beside my ear.

I kissed her passionately without any hesitation. Our movements were already going crazy, this was the first time Zhao Yanyan and I kissed so fiercely, th desires in our heart exploded in that moment.

In the ice cold surroundings, Zhao Yanyan and I were still covered in sweat…

“Di—— Di——“ Suddenly a car horn rang beside us.

The focused Zhao Yanyan and I jumped, and our bodies subconsciously separated.

Fuck, who is this, a car makes you somebody? I’ll buy a bulldozer, no an armored car, another day, and send you flying. Just as I raised my head in anger, I noticed the one who interrupted us was Zhao Junsheng’s Honqi car.

“Hai…! Hai…! I won’t mind you youngsters’ business, but you can’t do it on the streets, and treat it as if no one’s around?” Zhao Junsheng rolled down the windows, and stuck his head out.

“Dad~!” Zhao Yanyan said embarrassedly as she stomped the ground.

We walked to the side of the car, Zhao Junsheng opened the door and said, “Get in the car.”

Zhao Yanyan and I sat on the back row, when I got on the car, I used an extremely tiny voice and said to Zhao Junsheng, “You are to ruin the board director’s good thing, be careful of me firing you.”

Zhao Junsheng didn’t take heed to it, laughed a bit and replied, “If you fire me, I’ll get my daughter to deal with you.”

I wanted to say something more, but Zhao Yanyan already got on, so I could only close my mouth. Currently, Zhao Yanyan didn’t know my real identity, she only know I made an input method and cooperated with Zhao Junsheng’s company, as for the newly established Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Yanyan thought that Zhao Junsheng had done it all by himself. She didn’t even know that she had 10% of the company’s shares.

“It’s the winter, and look at you two, covered in sweat! Quickly wipe yourselves!” Saying that, Zhao Junsheng handed two paper towels to us.

Zhao Yanyan and I rubbed off the sweat on our heads in embarrassment, Zhao Yanyan also shyly dipped her head down, and seemed to want to stick her head into the down jacket.

“Have a seat with us okay? Don’t catch a cold!” Zhao Junsheng saw that I was really hot, and so he said to me caringly.

“Okay, I’ll also go and see Grandpa Zhao,” I said. I would definitely catch a cold if I returned like this, it was better to rest a bit.

“Hehe, your Grandpa Zhao told me he misses you a lot, and since you came by yourself, just the chance to eat together!” Zhao Junsheng said with a smile.

This was a good idea, I became the guest here, since I didn’t get to eat till I’m full at noon, I stuff myself full tonight.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 76 – It looks like I got tricked

“Dad, Xiao Liu came over!” Zhao Junsheng shouted upstairs the moment he entered.

Without a long time passing, Zhao Limin came down in a thick coat, he immediately greeted me and waved after he saw me, “Xiao Liu, you came! Have a seat!”

I changed my shoes, and said respectfully, “Hello Grandpa Zhao!”

“Good good! Drink a little bit of water first and sit down Xiao Liu, I’m playing go with an old friend upstairs, I’ll come down later,” Zhao Limin said to me.

“Dad, let Xiao Liu accompany you upstairs, Yanyan and I will help Yu-ma cook, Xiao Liu will eat dinner with us tonight,” Zhao Junshng suggested.

“That’s good! Xiao Liu, come and give some ideas for Grandpa, so that fellow old Ye would stop acting so high and might, let the two of grandpa and grandson slaughter him till he has nothing left!” Zhao Limin smiled and said.

I sent a questioning gaze towards Zhao Yanyan, but Zhao Yanyan shook her head, meaning that she didn’t know who Grandpa Zhao’s friend was.

I followed Zhao Limin upstairs, I don’t know what’s the meaning behind Grandpa Zhao’s words, slaughter him till he has nothing left, was it courteous words? Or did he rally think that? It was really hard to understand an important person’s words, I’ll see when it comes to it, worst come to worst I’ll pretend to be an idiot when he asks me for advice.

We arrived at a small study on the second floor, there was a fifty-something years old man inside, who was sipping tea and gazing at an incomplete match of go.

“Old Ye, I’ll introduce this lad to you! Liu Lei, young and promising!” Liu Limin pointed at me and introduced.

“Oh? There aren’t many young people that can get into your sights, Elder Zhao! This lad is definitely not normal!” Old Ye said.

“How so, it’s all Grandpa Zhao’s favor, Y…” I wanted to call him Grandpa Ye, but this guy’s age didn’t seem like a grandpa.

“Hehe, just call m Ye-bobo, I’m younger than Elder Zhao, and my daughter is also around your age!” Ye-bobo said.

“Haha, Old Ye, don’t you get anxious every time you mention your daughter? Who forced you to have a child so late, my granddaughter is nearly getting married, your daughter still didn’t find any in-laws right!” Zhao Limin ridiculed.

“Elder Zhao, I respect you since you’re older than me, and we were also comrades back in the army, but you can’t always make fun of me with this! But my daughter is worrying, she’s all grown up now yet she hasn’t even had a boyfriend!” Ye-bobo sighed.

“Ai… Old Ye, where’s your eyes looking at, Xiao Liu is our family’s Yanyan’s boyfriend!” Zhao Limin ridiculed.

“Don’t worry, Elder Zhao, how could I fight you for your grandson-in-law!” YE-bobo smiled and said.

“Come, Xiao Liu, help grandpa to have a look, where should I place the next piece?” Zhao Limin said to me.

I already looked at the match after entering the room, the black side clearly had less pieces than the whites, and Grandpa Zhao was using the black pieces, if you just viewed it from that perspective, Grandpa Zhao was more likely to lose than win. However playing go was all about balance, you have to look at things from a broad perspective, there are a lot of white pieces, but a lot of them were useless, if the blacks could take the initiative, then who would win was still unknown.

But I didn’t dare to just say things, who knows what these two old fellows were thinking. If I said the right thing, what if Grandpa Zhao thought I made him lose face, if I said the wrong thing, he might think I’m an idiot. It looks like the spectator shouldn’t speak had some logic behind it.

Thus I said, “Grandpa Zhao and Ye-bobo are playing go, wanbei doesn’t dare to speak.”

“It’s alright, just say it, since grandpa has nearly lost!” Zhao Limin waved his hand and said.

“Hehe, Elder Zhao, you still have a bit of self conscience! I thought you deliberately found a younger generation to play with me in order to cover up the fact that you lost!” Ye-bobo said.

“Heh! Xiao Liu, you play with him! You have to beat him, I won’t marry my granddaughter to you if you lose!” Zhao Limin said angrily!

I sweat! What kind of condition was this? This is a blatant threat! Isn’t making me do something that I can’t do?

Ye-bobo saw my awkward expression and said, “It’s alright, Xiao Liu, relax and play go with me! If your wif’s gone, then I’ll marry my daughter to you! My daughter is like flower and silk, definitely not worse than his granddaughter!”

“Look at you! Look at you! You have a ploy from the start! Your fox tail finally showed itself! You really were having ideas about our Xiao Liu!” Zhao Limin pointed at Ye-bobo’s nose and shouted.

I sweated once again! Why did these two fifty-sixty years old old men act like kids, making jokes about these things? What’s more is that my love life is already messed up as it is, Xia Jing, Ye Xiaoxiao, Chen Weier’s things already caused Zhao Yanyan to have put up with m over and over again, if another one comes, Zhao-yatou might rip me to shreds.

Seeing as I didn’t say anything, Zhao Limin said solemnly, “I order you as your future grandpa-on-law, go and slaughter your Ye-bobo until he has nothing left.

I faint, I really couldn’t refuse now that Zhao Limin has said this, I could only sat beside the board, and said, “Ye-bobo, please take no offense!”

Very quickly, I got into the zone.

The entire board was under my control, defeating Ye-bobo was just a matter of time, but I wouldn’t be giving him any face if I beat him right? Since he is an elder, and also Grandpa Zhao’s war buddy. I know the idea of war buddy, although they aren’t brothers, but are as close as brothers, all of them

Although they were just kidding, if he really lost to me, this wanbei, even Grandpa Zhao would feel awkward!

However if I lost, not only Grandpa Zhao’s face couldn’t deal with it, what if he got desperate, and really refused to marry Yanyan to me, then would I die of regret? I really regret accepting Zhao Junsheng’s demand to come here and have a seat.

A single mistake truly causes lasting sorrow! My mind was furiously spinning, calculating my next move! I couldn’t lose, nor could I win, then I could only draw. Finally at the moment my brain cells were about to dry out, the game of go between Ye-bobo and I ended.

Looking at the equal black and white pieces on the board, I pretended to be sorry and said, “I didn’t think that even though wanbei did all he could, I still lose my wife.”

“Xiao Liu! You truly did all you could!” Ye-bobo exclaimed, “You really think us two old men couldn’t tell? You could have won ages ago if you wanted to! A mess of a game could actually be played to a draw by you, I really am suspicious if you are a computer!”

I faint, I hided it so well, but was still found out by them, don’t mention how awkward this is! The good will I had turned to deliberately playing around! Who did I piss off? First I was nearly caught on bed, then I was starved, and now I was randomly caught to play go! Today really is an unfortunate day!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 77 – Something happened to Chen Yong

“Xiao Liu, don’t blame yourself too much! It’s a good thing for young people to hide their own talents, but not too much, doing so too much would be being fake!” Zhao Limin said to me.

“Wanbei understands!” I said respectfully. Looking at Grandpa Zhao’s expression, he seems rather pleased with me.

“How is it, Old Ye! Now you’re convinced from your heart right!” Zhao Limin said proudly.

“I am convinced from the heart, but Elder Zhao, we have been friends for so many years, even if we aren’t brothers, we’re close like brothers right?” Ye-bobo said.

“Yeah, back in the days when we were fighting Vietnam, the two of us came out form the same trench, I have always treated you as my real didi!” Zhao Limin exclaimed.

“Then say, isn’t my daughter your real niece?” Ye-bobo said, then a crafty smile appeared on his face.

“About this, I suppose she is!” Zhao Limin could faintly feel something amiss, but still answered.

“So, for my daughter who’s also your real niece, I’ve decided that, I will definitely fight over this son-in-law with you!” Ye-bobo said and slapped his thigh.

Suddenly, I saw a smile that would only appear when their ploy worked flash across Zhao Limin’s face, although it was jus for a split-second, I still saw it.

The fuck? These two old fellows couldn’t have worked together to trick me right? Why do I feel like I’ve been tricked?

That night, Ye-bobo said that he had something else to do, and left. I wanted to ask Zhao Limin several times what Ye-bobo actually does, but didn’t know how. On one hand it isn’t very polite, but most importantly this Ye-bobo actually wanted to marry his daughter to me, I didn’t want to have too much relationships with him.

That person called Yu-ma made delicious dishes, as expected of Grandpa Zhao’s personal assistant, I don’t know if it was because I was hungry, or because Yu-ma’s cooking was spectacular, the food was actually more delicious than good I’ve ate in five-star hotels in my previous life.

I finally felt the feeling of being an important guest, which Zhao Yanyan felt in my home at noon, at Grandpa Zhao’s home, the whole family kept on giving me good, after the dinner, my tummy was totally round, and I kept on burping.

After dinner, Grandpa Zhao wanted to find a car to send me back, but I rejected the offer. This was the night of a festival, even drivers had to rest, it was fine if I called a cab, it’s not like I didn’t have any money.

When the taxi passed by the market, I suddenly had an urge to go and see Chen Weier.

“Just stop at the market place in front,” I said to the taxi driver.

“Ah? Didn’t you want to go to Huaxing Compound?” The driver asked.

“Not now, I’ll get off here,” I said.

The driver didn’t say anything else and directly stopped the car in front of the market place. At this time, there wasn’t a fare meter for cabs yet, it was five kuai anywhere you went, the closer you went to happier the driver got.

I paid the fare, then hurriedly got off. I momentarily blanked without even walking a few steps, the scene in front of my eyes freaked me out. Chen Weier’s family’s “Chen’s Mala Tang” sign was broken on the floor, the pot for Mala Tang was also flipped over, the seasoning and coriander where everywhere. Chen Weier and her mother were hugging each other and crying.

I quickly went in front of them and asked anxiously, “ Weier, what happened here?”

Could it have been done by the delinquents on the street? That’s impossible, Guo Qing was the true head here, there were any rascals that dared to make a move on people protected by Guozi.

“My older brother was just arrested!” Chen Weier looked at me, and couldn’t hold in her sorrow and started crying.

“Don’t worry, Weier, don’t cry for now, tell me exactly what happened!” I quickly comforted her.

After the incident the previous day, Chen Weier naturally developed a bit of reliance on me, seeing I say that, she wiped away her tears, then choked, “Yang Kaiyuan came just now, I didn’t mind him, so he started making a move on me, then my older brother couldn’t watch it anymore and started fighting Yang Kaiyuan, my older brother accidentally caused Yang Kaiyuan’s forehead to bleed. We’ve caused a huge issue, that Yang Kaiyuan first got a bunch of people to ruin our stall, then they ran away, and immediately afterwards the police cam, and said that my older brother was suspected of grievous body harm, and arrested him!”

Hehe, so it was all planned. It looks like both parties were asked here by that brat Yang Kaiyuan, or else how would there be as coincidental as the police coming the moment the criminals left.

“Did the police that arrested him say where they were from?” I asked.

“I don’t know, my mom asked them, they didn’t reply. They directly handcuffed my older brother and forced him onto the car!” Chen Weier shook her head and said.

“However, they say that Yang Kaiyuan’s dad is an important official in the police station, there’s eighty-ninety percent chance that they’re together!” Chen Weier’s mother reminded.

I now know most of the situation, it was clearly the job of that brat Yang Kaiyuan, I think the next step is threatening Chen Weier to do as he says by putting Chen Yong in jail right? This wishful thinking was pretty good, but the mistake he made was that he made a move on someone he shouldn’t have, he will definitely pay for this.

“Okay Weier, clean up with your mom and bit, and come with me!” I said chicly.

“To do what?” Chen Weier asked.

“To ask for him at the police station!” I said casually.

“What? Ask for him at the police station? Liu Lei, have you made a mistake! The police station isn’t somewhere normal civilians like us can enter! Your friend Guo Qing is okay with dealing with delinquents, but that’s the police station! Furthermore those are all Yang Kaiyuan’s people!” Chen Weier said in disbelief with her mouth wide open.

“Do you believe me?” I asked Chen Weier.

“…” Chen Weier stayed silent a bit, although she didn’t say anything, she still pulled her mother up.

I reached out and stopped a taxi, and then got on.

“To the police station!” I said to the driver.

Right after entering the police station, we were stopped by a little police on duty, “You three, what are you going here?”

“I want to ask, did you just arrest someone?” I asked.

“There’s no need for me to tell you whether we arrested someone or not, scram if you don’t have anything to do, otherwise I’ll arrest you all!” The police said.

I ignored him, and took out my mobile phone from my pocket and dialed Jiang Yongfu’s number.

“Hey, Chief Jiang, I’m Liu Lei,” I said bluntly to the phone.

“Aiya, it’s Brother Jiang, what did you find me for?” Jiang Yongfu quickly said.

“I am downstairs at the police station, the person on duty isn’t letting me in,” I said into the phone.

“What thing troubled Brother Liu to come personally, isn’t it fine just to call me!” Jiang Yongfu said with false displeasure.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 78 – Bad luck’s about to occur to Yang Shuguang

“A friend of mine was arrested by you people, would it be fine if I don’t come?” I mocked.

“Is that so? Just wait, I’ll immediately come down!” Jiang Yongfu hung up the phone. He was swearing in his heart, which idiot pissed of this important person again, now he came personally to ask for the person.

Right after I dialed the phone, the police that’s on duty on the side’s attitude turned a hundred and eighty degrees around, and respectfully led us to the sofa in the duty room, and poured us tea and water. From the looks of it, a person that can get the chief to come down with a call would definitely not be normal, if he pissed him off then the chief wouldn’t let him off.

On the other hand, Chen Weier and her mother that were by my side were looking at me unbelievably, it was as if this was all impossible.

Before long, Jiang Yongfu ran out with his face full of sweat. After seeing where I was, he hurriedly came over and shook hands with me, “Brother Liu, I’m really sorry, I’ll immediately check for you, what is your frind’s name?”

“Chen Yong,” I replied.

“Xiao Wu, who was brought back just now?” Jiang Yongfu said to the police on duty.

“The Defense team Captain Yang just brought someone back, I’m don’t know of it’s the person this… ge is talking about,” the police answered. Originally he saw that the person in front of him was even younger than him, but the chief already called him Brother Liu, so addressing him as Liu-ge definitely wouldn’t be wrong.

“Where did he bring him?!” Hearing that it was Yang Shuguang who arrested him, he felt that his lungs were about to explode! Last time he pissed someone off was because of this Yang Shuguang, he didn’t think that not long later, this guy poked another hole for him.

“The interrogation room on the third floor,” the police said.

“Brother Liu, wait here for a moment, I’ll go upstairs and have a look!” Jiang Yongfu said.

“Never mind that, Chief Jiang, I’ll go upstairs with you, I have tasted the handiworks of the one with the surname Jiang. Don’t let my friend get electrocuted to death!” I said bluntly. Hearing that, Jiang Yongfu’s face became pale, he probably had the intention to murder Yang Shuguang by now.

At that moment, Chen Weier and her mother were looking at me with an astonished look. You have to know that I was talking to the police chief, and from the tone I’m using, I’m not leaving any face for Chief Jiang. Even Chen Weier couldn’t believe that this schoolmate that’s younger by two years was someone that dipped in both black and white. Yesterday was not distinguishing between you and I with an underworld boss, today was calling each other brothers with the police chief. Chen Weier couldn’t help but become curious about the person in front of her.

I went upstairs Jiang Yongfu to the first floor, and arrived at the door of familiar interrogation room.

“Kuangdang”, the door to the interrogation room was kicked open by Jiang Yongfu. I rushed forward, and saw that Chen Yong’s left hand was cuffed in the water bath as expected, a police was poking the electronic baton into the water. Yang Shuguang was smoking lik a boss on the side.

“Fucking hell!” Seeing this scene, Jiang Yongfu sent the electronic baton in the police’s hands flying with a kick, then stared at Yang Shuguang solemnly, “You really can’t remember things? Who authorized you to arrest people?” The moment they entered the interrogation room, Jiang Yonfu already decided to sacrifice this bastard, Yang Shuguang, who only caused trouble for him.

“Chief Jiang, this person beat my son into the hospital!” Yang SHuguang explained.

“Beat your son? Why didn’t he beat mine, why did he have to beat your’s?” Jiang Yongfu retorted. He clearly knew that Yang Shuguang’s son, Yang Kaiyuan, was like, he pretty much does every sort of bad things from tricking to lying, from dine and dash to hiring prostitutes, to gambling, if it wasn’t Yang Shuguang looking out for him, this brat would have been in jail who knows how many times.

“About this…” Yang Shuguang still wanted to explain, but seeing the furious expression on Jiang Yongfu’s face, and me on the side, the words wouldn’t come out of his mouth.

“Take off your uniform, hand over the badge and baton of the defense team, then write a report for me when you go back, you are temporarily suspended!” Jiang Yongfu said with a displeased expression.

“Chief Jiang, look… I…” Yang Shuguang’s eyes were wide open, and looked at the old chief in front of him in disbelief. He was about to be suspended due to just arresting someone?

“There’s no need to say anything!” Jiang Yongfu snapped. Then he turned around and said to me with a calm tone, “Brother Liu, I wonder if you are satisfied with this result?”

Yang Shuguang was rather confused when he saw me earlier, now he understood, the one who wanted to deal with him was me. And this Chen Yong must be mine. Seeing the polite attitude that even Jiang Yongfu had towards me, it was natural for bad things to happen to him.

Yang Shuguang clearly understood the issue between him and I, and knew that I wouldn’t let him off easily. Thus he asked dispiritedly, “Chief Jiang, if you’re going to sentence me to death, then at least let me die understandingly, what exactly is this person’s identity?”

“Identity? Nothing special really, he’s just the son-in-law of the CEO of Shuguang Corporation, which is also Elder Zhao’s grandson-in-law. Of course, our police station is also a just place, even if he’s a normal person, I would deal with things by the book!” Jiang Yongfu said justly.

Yang Shuguang finally understood why Liu Ran fell so easily, it was because the provincial officials backing the situation.

Chen Yong’s handcuffs were taking off by the police with a keen eyesight ages ago, Chen Weier rushed over anxiously and helped him up, “Ge, are you okay?”

Chen Yong shook his head, “I’m fine, your older brother’s body is strong. This kind of small punishment is no big deal!”

Only then did Chen Weier came back to herself and look at me in disbelief. She didn’t think that a first year that seemed to be just slightly cocky actually dealt with the problem, and that Chief Jiang also seemed to fear him quite a bit. What kind of person is he exactly? Oh yeah, Chief Jiang just said he is the son-in-law of the CEO of Shuguang Corporation! But how old is he, how can he be someone’s son-in-law, she must have misheard it! Chen Weier subconsciously comforted herself, but why did she think like that, she didn’t know either.

After saying farewell to Chen Weier’s family in front of the police station, Jiang Yongfu wanted to send a police car to send me back. Because Chen Yong’s body was just electrocuted, making it still a bit weak, I got him to send Chen Weier and them back instead.

Chen Weier’s mother continuously thanked me, after Chen Yong found out that I saved him, his gratefulness towards me increased massively, it’s just that Chen Weier and their mother were still at the side, so he didn’t say anything.

The happiest here was Chen Weier, twice she had been in trouble, and my sudden appearance had saved her both times.

After waved goodbye to the three people, Chen Weier and them got on the police car that Jiang Yongfu called.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 79 – The thing’s about to be exposed

Hehe, this Yang Shuguang is dealt with, now just that Yang Kaiyuan that have ill intentions towards Chen Weier left. He dares to harass a woman I decided on, let’s see how I play you to death. Aren’t you in hospital? I’ll let you stay there a few more months.

Right before I left, I said to Jiang Yongfu, “How do you plan on handling this Yang Shuguang?”

“Handle yet, isn’t it over when I find a chance to fire him! He isn’t official anyways, it’s just that it’ll be hard to explain to his Yuefu’s side,” Jiang Yongfu said uncaringly.

“Fire? I fire that this isn’t a good method! Yang Shuguang has been the defense team captain for so many years, he must have quite a lot of contacts in the society, he might get desperate and cause trouble for me. It’ll be fine for me, but I’m scared that he would make a move on Chen Weier’s family!” I twitched my eyebrows and said.

“That’s true! I didn’t consider enough! Then what do you think, Brother Liu?” Jiang Yongfu said humbly. Actually all he did was push this troublesome problem to me.

Did he think I wouldn’t notice this? However I had a plan in my heart ages ago, I gave off a villainous chuckle and said, “I heard that the traffic police force in our Songjiang city lacks people, and is employing traffic wardens, it’s more or less the same as the defense team!”

“Haha! Brother Liu’s move is truly great! I’ll transfer him to stand tomorrow,” Jiang Yongfu agreed.

Yang Shuguang probably could never imagine in his dreams that his entire future was decided in these few sentences between this pair of old and young people.

I laughed coldly in my heart, this Yang Shugong got used to being in a comfortable place, transferring him to stand on the streets now will tire him out within a few days, by then don’t talk about taking revenge on me, whether he could protect his son would be a problem.

When I got home in a taxi, it was already nine-something a night.

I noticed the atmosphere was not right the moment I got home, I was very confused. My dad and mom were sitting on the sofa with a darkened expression.

“Dad, mom, I’m back!” I smiled and greeted them.

“Back? You’re capable, Liu Lei! Mom didn’t realize you brat is all grown up right?” My mom threw out a sentence that was neither hot nor cold.

“Hehe, I just conveniently ate at Zhao Yanyan’s home, so I came back late!” I explained with a smile.

“Who said you came back late?” My dad interrupted.

It’s not because I came back late? Then why? I don’t think I didn’t do anything severe that endangered the society, or endangered the people right? These few tests were great, and I’ve been more obedient at home…

“Little bastard, you tell me what this is!” My dad picked up a white thingy and waved it around in mid-air.

What is that? It looks like a bra? Why’s my dad holding that? Thus I said in confusion,” Dad, what are you holding mom’s brassiere for?” I subconsciously decided that was my mom’s, because my mom’s the only woman in the home, my dad definitely wouldn’t be perverted enough to collect these.

“This is your mom’s? Whether it’s your mom’s or not, do you think she wouldn’t know? Your mom picked this up from under your bed when she was cleaning up your room just now!” My dad threw that bra onto the tea table and roared at me.

My first reaction was, shit! Zhao Yanyan and my thing got exposed! At that point I faintly recall that Zhao Yanyan didn’t find her bra when she got dressed in the morning, because we were rather rushed, and didn’t look for it carefully, so Zhao Yanyan just didn’t wear it at all. Since it didn’t have much effect whether she wore it or not. However I never would have thought that my mom would go and cleanup my room!

What kind of excuse should I use to get over this? My mind was furiously turning.

“You’re really good! You’ve got guts! What did you do to their guinv?” My mom didn’t give me any chance to think, and said like a machine gun.

“I-I didn’t do anything!” I didn’t know what to say.

“Liu Lei, dad’s not scolding you, it’s normal to have feelings between boys and girls at this age, your mom and I don’t disagree with going out a bit. However you can’t cross the line right? Say, if the girl’s parents noticed and came here, where are your mom’s and my face suppose to be!” My dad eased the atmosphere.

“Yeah! Leilei, how old are you now! You two just started first year, and have to go to university in the future, can you promise that you’ll always be together with that girl? Once you separate, the one who suffered losses is the girl! You are harming her!” My mom also agreed.

Ai! It looks like my mom still doesn’t understand the feelings between Zhao Yanyan and I. We cannot be separated, only I would understand the love Zhao Yanyan has for me which is scorched into her heart. It would be even more impossible for me to abandon Zhao Yanyan, would I be unclear about why I got reborn!? However my mom would not understand even if I told her this.

“What’s more, even if you two do stay together in the future, do you have the ability to support her? That Zhao Yanyan’s family background definitely isn’t bad, just the Lee pant and the Bosideng down jacket that she’s wearing, and this bra, are all things our family don’t even dare to think about, your mom, I, can’t afford it, the most I can do is just try it on and enjoy it a bit when I go to the mall! Now you’ve done that with her, what is she supposed to do in the future? Suffer with you?” My mom didn’t give me a chance to take a breath, and continued on.

“I…” What was I suppose to say, was I supposed to say that my assets now amount to several billion?!

“Does Zhao Yanyan’s parents know about your relationship?” My mom asked.

“They do,” I nodded and said. “I just had dinner at her place.”

“Her parents didn’t object to you two being together?” My mom’s tone was much calmer.

“No, her family like me quite a lot,” I said. Bullshit, I’m Zhao Junsheng’s boss right now, would he dare to object!

“Then they don’t know what you did to their daughter, wouldn’t they kill murder you after they know!” My dad snorted.

I don’t think so? Today that Ye-bobo seemed to want to snatch me away.

“Okay now, your mom and I want say anymore, since it already happened, there is no use scolding you. Just be more careful in the future, and don’t let the girl’s parents chase you up here,” after saying that, my dad took out a small paper box from a paper bag on the tea table, and handed it over to me, then said, “I don’t have to say what this is right?”

I looked up and noticed that’s a box of Double Butterfly condoms! I awkwardly received it, and though that was close! My mom only cleaned my room and didn’t check it, there are quite a few more boxes of these in my drawer!

“And this!” My mom handed Zhao Yanyan’s bra that was on the tea table to m. “Give it back to her the next time you see her! This brand costs several hundred kuai!”

I sweated, and received the bra. Why is this thingy so expensive!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 80 – Buying a car

I quickly returned to my room, just after I entered, I heard my parents talk quickly in the living room.

“This Zhao Yanyan is even more pretty than that Xia Jing, our family’s Leilei profited!” My mom’s voice.

“Haven’t you looked at whose son it is, he inherited our old Liu family’s excellent lineage! This time the raw rice has been cooked, the daughter-in-law is settled!” My dad’s voice.

“You dare to say your excellent lineage? If it wasn’t you doing that to me back then… Would I have married you poor guy!?” My mom’s shy voice.

“What’s wrong with marrying me, unless you’re still thinking about that something ten youth entrepreneur? My dad said with displeasure.

“Heh! He is an outstanding youth in the country now, I heard the new company is huge!” My mom’s voice.

“So what! Ai~ You do pay quite a bit of attention to him, let’s see how I take care of you,” my dad’s voice.

“What are you doing, we’re old husband and wife now, ai~ knock it off, it wouldn’t be good if our son heard it!” My mom’s voice.

“Crap! I gave the condom I just bought today to our son!” My dad said regretfully.

I clenched that box of Double Butterfly condom, and kept sweating, I was wondering if I should first return this condom back to my dad. You have to know these two people is acting good cop bad cop on me! Hearing their tone, it seems like they are pretty happy about me and Zhao Yanyan.

Three days of New Year passed by quickly, it wasn’t a seven day holiday yet back then, normal school and work days resumed on January 4th.

Under my guidance and suggestion, Shuguang Photo Factory 1.0 and Shuguang CAD 1.0 were completed and entered the public testing phase. The first automatic wiring layout design system Shuguang EDA was in development, it could be said that Shuguang Software has already was completely on track now under my guidance. Shuguang Software now had more than a hundred excellent programmers, it be said that what they lack most now is good ideas and core codes, since I could provide both of these, what they needed to do was finish the software.

This was just to my liking, I don’t have too much time right now to program all of the large scale business software that were popular, therefore I needed some people to help me finish these ideas, my Shuguang Software is my best helper.

On the side of Shuguang Microelectronics, the production lines for chips have all been purchased from Bao Island, originally Uncle Zhao wanted to buy it from Fusan Country, I strongly opposed, I rather spend more money and buy one made in the country

I’ve already made all the north and south bridge data that is compatible with Pentium MMX/Pro and gave it to the few technicians at Shuguang Microelectronics, they were very suspicious about the origins of this data, since it wasn’t possible for such technological data to appear in the country, even in the entire world, this data would definitely be kept confidential by the producers, and would not be said.

However when they thought about the powerful background and financial abilities behind Shuguang, no one thought anything of it. They were able to buy production lines costing several hundred millions on a whim, how many companies could do this within the country?

Since the production process and the packaging technology were rather complete, the chips could be officially put into production very soon, I’ve also drawn out the circuit diagrams for the computer motherboard for the technicians to research. All developments were looking good, I estimate that they could be all put into the market at the end of January this year.

Intel’s Pentium MMX had also been released into the market ahead of schedule, since the technology was designed by me, suture packaging was directly used, this was one of my technology patents, and was preparation for standardization in the future.

Intel initially had some problems with Shuguang Electronics selling motherboards, but after sending someone here to communicate and found out that the owner behind the scenes for Shuguang was me, they quietly shut their mouth. This is because the contract had been not to sell he technology to a third party, but it didn’t say that I couldn’t use it myself. When they heard that we had already started developing a 300Hz CPU, they couldn’t help but choose to cooperate with us once again, allowing Shuguang Electronics to become the sole distributor for Intel within Huaxia.

Uncle Zhao had always been a good manager, and with the extra training over these two months, Shuguang had started speedily growing under his leadership. Although the main reason for this speed was due to my technological data, I can’t deny that Uncle Zhao had already managed Shuguang similarly to the international companies I’ve seen in my previous life. This means that, once these technicians mature enough to have the ability to research and develop on their own, and won’t need the help of my data anymore, Shuguang will become like a large machine, successfully running whether Uncle Zhao or I are here or now.

It could be said that I could already feel relieved about the IT area, and could leave it in other’s hands, the next thing I had to pay attention to was the extremely profitable industries in this period of time, real estate and domestic appliance industry.

Not long after the holiday, I say Yang Shuguang, who was wrapped by thick on the streets cotton clothing and hat, on the streets holding a small yellow flag to direct traffic in the icy cold. I sighed in my heart, this Jiang Yongfu was truly resolute, the thing happened during New Year, and he immediately got Yang Shuguang to take office within a week. With this, those who originally had relationships with Yang Shuguang would all gradually estrange him from them. When I deal with him then, can’t I just do whatever I want?

Looking at the passing cards on the street, I started considering if I should buy a car? Or else it really was inconvenient to go and do things. I can’t always take Zhao Junsheng or Zhao Limin’s car, after all I am a Board Director, I can’t always call a cab when I go out.

I’ll get Jiang Yongfu to get me a driving license, I think this is a piece of cake for him, he would rather I bother him more.

I took out my mobile from my pocket, and called Jiang Yongfu.

“Chief Yong, I’m Liu Lei,” I said.

“I can tell, I can tell. What is Brother Liu calling me for today?” Jiang Yongfu said.

“Hehe, it’s nothing special, I just saw Yang Shuguang on the streets, he’s covering himself like a huge panda,” I chuckled.

“Haha, he’s gotten off light, I would have arranged him to guard the door, or heat the heater or something!” Jiang Yongfu also laughed sinisterly.

“Oh yeah, Chief Jiang, I want to buy a car, help me get a license,” I bullshitted a bit, then mentioned it as if I just thought of it. Or else it would seem like I deliberately called him for help, I didn’t want to owe him too many favors.

“About this, it’s simple, get someone to bring me your ID, I’ll get someone to help you sort it out,” Jiang Yongfu immediately agreed.

“Sure, how does it cost?” I asked.

“Cost, just how much is getting a driving license, I’ll pay for you,” Jiang Yongfu said.

“Then Chief Jiang, thanks, I’ll send it over to you later,” I said.

“Ai, oh yeah, I’ll get you a police plate for your car plate, or else you’ll fined when you’re caught since you just started driving,” Jiang Yongfu said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 81 – TT Incident

My skills aren’t that bad right? I shook my head, then called Zhao Junsheng.

“Hey Uncle Zhao, help me get a car,” I said.

“You want to buy a car? Is it urgent? How about I give you my Hongqi first?” Zhao Junsheng thought I urgently needed a car.

“It’s not urgent, help me order one first, Jetta’s good, it’s cheap,” I said.

“Jetta? You’re really saving money, how about Uncle Zhao pay and buy you a Mercedes instead?” Zhao Junsheng chuckled.

“Never mind that. If I wanted to show off, I would have chose Bentley or Lincoln, I just don’t want to be too eye-catching,” I said.

“Okay, I’ll get someone to do it later. I’ll get a more awesome car plate for so, so you don’t have to pay fines everyday,“ Zhao Junsheng mocked.

I faint! Is my driving skills really that bad? I hung up the phone in displeasure. Back in the days, I was a professional racer.

When I returned the bra to Zhao Yanyan, the chick’s face was really red, then she said in a mosquito like voice, “Your mom knows everything?”

I nodded.

The chick actually smiled craftily, that expression was like her ploy worked. I suddenly had a strong feeling that, this chick definitely did it intentionally!

“Did you do it intentionally?” I pretended to be agree.

“Did your mom get angry?” Zhao Yanyan said evasively.

“Yeah, she thinks that you’re a really wanton girl,” I deliberately lied.

“Re-really?” Zhao Yanyan’s eyes dimmed depressedly.

“I’m kidding! My mom said I can’t do anything that would wrong you,” seeing Zhao Yanyan like that, I could not bear to continue lying to her.

“Ah! Really? You’re not lying?” Zhao Yanyan immediately became happy again.

“Really, but say, was it on purpose?” I said.

“En,” Zhao Yanyan nodded.

It really was as I expected, this chick did it on purpose, the goal was to get my mom to recognize her quickly, so she can easily become my legal wife in the future, if it was stolen by someone else, that’d be terrible.

Seeing that I stopped speaking, Zhao Yanyan thought I was really angry, so she pulled my hand and said, “I am just scared that you won’t want me in the future!”

I immediately explained, “I’m not blaming you! Do you know what my dad gave my yesterday?”

“What is it? Is it for me?” Zhao Yanyan said happily after she saw that I wasn’t angry, and there was something good.

“For both of us,” I laughed naughtily.

“Let me see it quickly!” Zhao Yanyan said impatiently.

I took out that small box from my backpack and handed it to Zhao Yanyan.

Zhao Yanyan took a glance at it then immediately pushed it back to me, “Damn Liu Lei, big pervert, why did you bring it to school!”

“Isn’t this just because I was afraid you would want it during the day, so I specially prepared it. This way we can go to the water room…” I said while smiling lewdly.

“I hate you!” I don’t want it! And I don’t want it anymore in the future, use it yourself,” Zhao Yanyan said with a red face.

“Okay then, I’ll find someone else to use it with!” I said with false regret.

“What!? You dare! If you go and find someone else, I’ll… I’ll…” Saying that, the words seemed to be stuck in Zhao Yanyan’s mouth, finally she sighed, and said faintly, “I’ll support you…”

I really didn’t know what to say about this Zhao Yanyan anymore, if I say she doesn’t get jealous, she have more thoughts than anyone. If I say she does get jealous, the things she does are often out of my expectations.

As I was immersed in my thoughts, a hand reached over and snatched away the Double Butterfly condom in my hand.

“Who!” I raised my head in annoyance, I just wanted to explode when I noticed the one standing beside me was my class tutor, Ye Xiaoxiao.

“Follow me to the office!” Ye Xiaoxiao said with a cold expression.

Ye Xiaoxiao’s gaze swept over Zhao Yanyan, who was beside me, this chick immediately blushed and laid her head on the table, too scared to look at us. Isn’t this admitting her guilt? Ai! Now it’ll be hard to explain.

I stood up helplessly, and followed Ye Xiaoxiao out of the classroom. How many times have she found me? This is the third time? Her teeth clenching expression was really funny, she was clearly blushing, yet still pretended like she didn’t care.

Due to this, a weird scene was created in the corridor. The virgin teacher holding a box of condom walking in the front while blushing, with a student follow her from behind, both people had their heads down and didn’t speak. It was fortunate that there weren’t many people in the corridor, or else who knows what they would think. I didn’t really care, but it would hurt Ye Xiaoxiao’s face.

“Go in!” Ye Xiaoxiao used the key to open the office door, and then stood on the side, telling me to go in first.

I walked into the familiar office, and rushed over to sit onto Ye Xiaoxiao’s chair, then I casually crossed my legs. If I could like a cigarette right now, then it would be too epic!

Ye Xiaoxiao closed the door, then noticed I was sitting on her chair, however she didn’t burst out due to the precedent last time. Instead she pulled over a chair and sat beside me.

“What is this thing for?” Ye Xiaoxiao throw the condom onto the desk.

“What else can this thing be used for?” I didn’t answer directly, and replied with a question instead.

“You——!” Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t think I would answer so directly, and immediately blushed.

“Ye-laoshi couldn’t have not used this before right?” A mocking smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

“I… I…, who said I haven’t used it before!” Ye Xiaoxiao angrily bit her lips and stomped her foot.

“Oh? So Ye-laoshi have used it, then why did you ask me what this is for?” I said with a smile.

“Liu Lei! You’re too much!” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

“Too much? How am I too much?” I asked weirdly. To be honest, I didn’t find I did anything over the top.

“How old are you, using this thing!” Ye Xiaoxiao took two deep breaths and calmed down.

“Ye-laoshi doesn’t seem too old!” I continued to use a teasing tone and said.

“I haven’t used it,” I didn’t know why, but Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly said honestly.

“Ah?” It was kind of hard to accept Ye Xiaoxiao’s 180 degrees turn of attitude.

“It’s to be used with Zhao Yanyan right?” Ye Xiaoxiao look at me and said.

I nodded subconsciously.

“Prepare to use, or used it before?” Ye Xiaoxiao pressed on.

“Is it important?” I asked back. What business is it of hers whether I used it or not?

“Hai——Hai——! I’m just caring about you as your teacher and friend!” Ye Xiaoxiao said embarrassedly.

I faint, when did this strict Ye-laoshi change? Suddenly becoming so gentle.

“I’ve used it before,” Ye Xiaoxiao’s attitude made me feel bad about hiding it any longer.

“Oh!” Ye Xiaoxiao nodded, and didn’t say anymore.

After a long while, seeing that Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t speak, I asked, “Can I go back?”

Ye Xiaoxiao nodded, indicating that I could leave. I was just about to turn when Ye Xiaoxiao said, “Wait, take this back, there-there’s no use of me keeping it. Don’t take it to school next time.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 82 – Beauty’s looking for me?

Ye Xiaoxiao placed the box of condom into my hands with a red face. I shook my head, turned around then left. Was I dreaming, or was Ye Xiaoxiao not fully awake? What happened?

Ye Xiaoxiao returned to her seat with a red face, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, so this brat yields to a soft approach but rejects a hard one.

However when she thought of that box of condoms and that phrase “used it before”, it caused Ye Xiaoxiao to feel a grievance out of nowhere. Ye Xiaoxiao immediately dispelled this thought, he’s just my student, why am I thinking so much about it! I just feel sad because I don’t want to see my student make mistakes, Ye Xiaoxiao explained to herself.

Ye Xiaoxiao’s episode didn’t cause me too much trouble, neither of us mentioned this incident after that. Yet every time Ye Xiaoxiao sees me afterwards, she would occasionally blush, I don’t know if it was because of our debate about whether or not the condom has been used, I didn’t treat it as a big deal though.

However other problems arose. The chick Xu Ruoyun actually would bother Zhao Yanyan and I whenever she has nothing to do, it was nauseating to hear her call “Yanyan-jie” over and over again. I didn’t oppose her good relationship with Zhao Yanyan, what I hate is that this chick would come over whenever Zhao Yanyan and I are alone together.

I often hinted at her about how being a light bulb[1] was a shameless thing to do. Yet this chick actually pretends to be dumb with me, and ignore everything I said. The world really is so big that anything is possible.

Due to Xu Jinde’s face, I didn’t really say too much to Xu Ruoyun. This caused Zhao Yanyan and my world to always have a little shadow.

This wasn’t the worst, what made me most confused was that Xu Ruoyun always talk to me for no reason, and the topics are all related to computers, most of it was actually focused on that Shuguang Pinyin input method. The chick always asks me about how I got the idea and how I developed it whether intentionally or not. I always answer her perfunctorily every single time, but it seemed to just further ignite the flames of her curiosity and made her more relentless about finding out.

“Liu Lei, someone’s at the doorway looking for you!” I heard a classmate call me just when I got back to the classroom at noon.

“Who is it, not letting people rest at noon,” I complained. I wanted to have a good sleep.

“It’s a beauty, I say Liu Lei, you’re lucky!” That classmate in our class said while saliva dripped from his mouth.

“Who?” Zhao Yanyan was originally doing practice questions, but once she heard that a beauty was looking for me, she immediately raised her head.

“How would I know!” I said guiltily.

“Heh!” Zhao Yanyan snorted and ignored me.

I smiled dryly and walked out for the classroom, which is when I noticed the person looking for me is actually Chen Weier. She was standing at the stairway not far from our class, wearing neat clothing, with the pink down jacket being particularly eye-catching.

“Weier!” I called.

Hearing I call out to her, Chen Weier bushed and whispered, “This is in school, don’t call me like that. Other people would misunderstand!”

From what she said, did she mean that I can call her Weier when not in school?

“Hehe, there isn’t anyone here right!” I chuckled.

“It’s no good even if there’s no one! Calling me like that makes it seem like there’s something between us,” Chen Weier glared at me and said.

“What did you find me for?” I quickly changed the topic, it would be bad if the topic of relationship was discussed properly.

“Returning money to you! Thank you so much last time!” Chen Weier took out a pile of neatly folded money and placed it in my hands.

“There’s no need to hurry, I don’t need it,” I immediately rejected. It’s not like I don’t know what Chen Weier’s family situation is like, this hundred something kuai is a lot for her, but it’s nothing for me.

“How can I do that! I borrowed it for so long. I wanted to pay it back right afterwards, but it really couldn’t be helped, my older brother beat that Yang Kaiyuan, so we had to pay twenty something thousand just for medical fees! My mom and I just managed to earn some spare money,” Chen Weier said embarrassedly.

“What!? You paid him medical fees?” I said in surprised.

“Yeah! That Captain Yang came to find us afterwards, and said to settle it privately, or else he would arrest my older brother again. I didn’t want to trouble you again, so we paid him the money!” Chen Weier explained.

“Captain Yang?! Okay, I understand, I’ll handle this, I’ll get you the money back!” I started swearing in my heart, Yang Shuguang is still acting so fucking pretentious even after he was posted on the streets, is he sick of living? Let’s see how I force you to spit the money out.

“Don’t! Captain Yang is still a police, don’t piss him off more because of me, our whole family already admitted our misfortune!” Chen Weier quickly shook her head.

“He’s a police? C’mon, is there police like him! He’s just a member of the defense team, a fox assuming the majesty of a tiger! Now he isn’t even a defense team member! It’s alright, I promise nothing will go wrong. Just relax,” I felt a wave of sweetness in my heart seeing Chen Weier care about me.

“Oh, then be careful, I think that person is quite bad!” Chen Weier said.

“I know. Is there anything else?” I said.

“En! My mom said she’s really thankful about last time, asks you to… come to my home tonight, my mom wants to treat you to dinner,” Chen Weier said with a red face.

“Tonight?” I remembered that I promise Zhao Yanyan to buy some stationaries with her tonight. So I said, “I can’t tonight…”

“Oh,” Chen Weier nodded, a hint of disappointment flashed across her face, before her expression returned to normal. “Never mind then, if you have proper business then never mind, don’t let it delay your proper business!’

Proper business? I sweat. Going to buy stuff with my girlfriend is now proper business. However visiting Chen Weier’s home is a pretty good thing as well, and then something happens after both of us get drunk at night… Wouldn’t that be so amazing, and this chick seemed to have developed quite well, her chests was bulging, although it wasn’t as big as Xia Jing, it was able to put up a good fight. And this figure, it’s no worse than Zhao Yanyan’s. It makes my saliva drip.

Thus I quickly said, “I don’t have time tonight, but I have time tomorrow night, is that alright?”

“That’s great! It’s a promise! I’ll wait for you by the school entrance tomorrow night after school! Be there or be square!” Chen Weier said happily, and then skipped away.

Seeing me return to the classroom, Zhao Yanyan quickly dipped her head down, pretending to be focused on doing questions, however I saw that her notebook was the same as when I left, there wasn’t a single extra character. This chick must be thinking about me the entire time, and couldn’t do questions.

As expected, the moment I sat down, Zhao Yanyan pretended to be casual and asked, “Who was looking for you?”

Although her tone was calm, the anxious expression of her face already betrayed her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 83 – Fatty Wu

“Chen Weier,” I said with a smile.

“What did she find you for?” Hearing the name, Zhao Yanyan immediately became alert.

“Nothing much, just to return money to me,” I explained.

“Return money to you? Why did she borrow money from you?” Zhao Yanyan asked wide-eyed.

It couldn’t be helped, I could only tell Zhao Yanyan everything that happened during New Year.

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan thought about it a little and said, “Liu Lei, I’m really happy that you can tell me what happened, I don’t care if you like Chen Weier or not, but I hope you will not lie to me.”

“I will never lie to you my entire life, believe me, Yanyan,” I sighed.

Zhao Yanyan nodded happily, and continued to do questions.

“Zhao Yanyan!” A worked up voice sounded out beside my ears.

At that moment, I was with Zhao Yanyan picking stationeries in Songjiang Department Store.

“This person is my middle school classmate, he once pursued me,” Zhao Yanyan said quietly beside my ears.

I looked over, it was actually a fatty, with a face full of smiles and his fat bulging out around his body.

The fatty appeared rushed in front of Zhao Yanyan and I with a surprising speed of a hundred and eighty kilometer per hour, just like that something wind in the songs.

I was really surprised that this guy with a fatty’s physique could reach the speed of a Mercedes.

“Zhao Yanyan, what a coincident! You also come here to buy things.” the fatty said excitedly while rubbing his hands.

“Hehe, yeah, long time no see,” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile.

“This is?” The fatty noticed me, who was beside Zhao Yanyan, and exclaimed.

“This is, my… boyfriend,” Zhao Yanyan said with a red face, however I could tell that there was a joyous expression on her face.

“Ah! You have a boyfriend!” The fatty’s expression immediately turned painful. “Yanyan, why did you get this boyfriend!”

“Several months ago. When I just entered high school,” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile.

“Yanyan, did you say you wouldn’t get a boyfriend while you’re at school?” The fatty was unwilling to give up.

“Some things come when they come, and is outside of our control, right?” Zhao Yanyan explained apologetically.

“Oh——!” The fatty hugged and shook his head, then sighed, “It looks like I don’t have no chance!”

The fatty remained sad for a while, then immediately returned to normal, then reached out a hand towards me with a sorrowful expression, “Hello, lucky person, I’m called Wu Tian.”

“Hello, Liu Lei!” I reached out and shook hands with me. Although this person is my rival in love, but for some reason I don’t really dislike him.

“Never mind, I wish you happiness. Since you are Yanyan’s choice, then bro you must have some place better than others! However you can’t wrong Zhao Yanyan in the future, I’m telling you, I won’t give you! Be careful of me swooping in!” Wu Tian clapped my shoulder and said.

“Don’t worry, I won’t give you the chance!’ I smiled.

“It’s getting late, let’s find a place to eat. Old classmate, you can’t not give face right,” Wu Tian said casually.

Zhao Yanyan turned her head towards me, I know that she was asking for my opinion. Therefore I nodded, this Fatty Wu’s personality isn’t bad, it was worth making a friend of him.

“Okay then, but not too late,” Zhao Yanyan said. Ever since Zhao Junsheng and my mom consented to Zhao Yanyan and my relationship, our actions become much more convenient, and we no longer had to go back home on time every day.

“I couldn’t tell, the Zhao-daxiaojie that is cold as ice towards boys would also become a gentle lady. Brother Liu, this one truly admires you to the extreme!” Wu Tian said sourly after seeing Zhao Yanyan’s inquisitive expression towards me.

“Our family’s Yanyan has always been gentle, am I right?” I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s hair and said.

Zhao Yanyan nodded obediently, just like a little cat.

“Fuck, don’t agitate me anymore! I submit! Big bro, I’m going to call you big bro from now on, I’ll follow you now! Too fucking amazing, you really give face to us men!” Wu Tian said in admiration.

“Okay now, hurry up if we’re going to eat, I’ll take Zhao Yanyan away if you blabber on anymore!” I threatened.

“Okay, okay, go, let’s go and eat!” Wu Tian said with a smile.

After exiting the department store, Wu Tian stopped a taxi, and got onto the front passenger seat. Zhao Yanyan and I also got on.

“To Heaven on Earth,” Wu Tian turned to the driver and said after we settled down.

“I couldn’t tell, Old Wu you’re a rich man!” I said. This Heaven on Earth was one of the top hotels with stars in Songjiang city, the price of it was enough to shock people to the core, normal wages wouldn’t even be able to order a single dish.

“Big Bro, don’t call m Old Wu, calling me Fatty Wu or Damn Fatty is fine. Most of the people I’m familiar with would call me Damn Fatty,” Wu Tian said.

“Fuck, there’s actually someone that likes to be called Damn Fatty, this is the first time I’ve heard of it!” I said speechlessly.

“Hehe,” Fatty Wu smiled.

When we got to Heaven on Earth, Fatty Wu directly got the manager for a room, and familiarly ordered a few dishes for us, before going with us to the room “Qingyn Loft”. Seeing how familiar this fellow was acting, it was obvious that he was a frequent customer here, I wonder what this Fatty Wu’s family does to actually be so rich.

“Wu Tian, what do you do now? Didn’t you go into the army?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly after seeing Wu Tian seemingly turned into a rich man all of a sudden.

“Hai! Don’t mention it, I didn’t even get into high school, what else could I be if not a soldier!” Fatty WU sighed.

“Soldier? Is there a soldier with this much money?” I pointed to the luxurious room and said.

“Rich? Big bro! You think I’m actually rich? This hotel is military property, I just keep it on tab here!” Fatty Wu smiled.

“On tab, that’s even more high class, your rank mustn’t be low,” what I said was the truth, even if it is military property, a random soldier wouldn’t be able to keep it on tab right?

“Hai! Big bro, don’t pester me, I’m just a driver! My old man is an important official though, I drive for him, so I did reap some benefits,” Fatty Wu said in self mockery.

“Your old man is an important official? That isn’t just a bit impressive!” I exclaimed! Military VIPs are just a little awesome.

“Leave it, if I couldn’t get some nice stuff to eat and drink, I would give a shit about him, that pedantic old guy,” Fatty Wu curled his lips.

The moment these words left Fatty Wu’s mouth, Zhao Yanyan and I were immediately shocked.

“What is it, you two?” Fatty Wu saw that both of us blanked there, and said weirdly. “This isn’t anything special, an issue of generation gap, generation gap!”

After the dishes came, Fatty Wu immediately poured a bowl of white wine for me and said to me, “Big Bro, since I’m calling you Big Bro, you can’t not give me face, you have to drink this entire bowl!”

“Wu Tian. What are you trying to do!? Drink my hubby to death!” Before I could say anything, Zhao Yanyan was already unwilling.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 84 – The bill I paid

“Ai! Already calling him hubby! I say, can’t you two not agitate me!” Fatty Wu said in displeasure. “Liu-dage didn’t say anything, what are you worried about! You have to drink between men!”

“You…! You think I’m in the way here right?” Zhao Yanyan snorted and said.

“Hehe, how can I!” Fatty Wu immediately denied.

“It’s okay, Yanyan, I can drink this much,” this was tiny compared to my alcohol tolerance in my previous life. Which CEO in Huaxia doesn’t drink? All of them drink quite a frequently.

Seeing my confident expression, Zhao Yanyan no longer objected, and just whispered beside my ear, “Hubby be careful, Wu Tian can really drink!”

I gave her a slight smile so she wouldn’t worry

We drank till Wu Tian and I called each other brothers, although this fellow was older than me, he insisted on admitting me as his big bro.

“Big Bro, you have to teach little bro about chatting up girls in the future!” Fatty Wu was already dead drunk, and didn’t pay heed to Zhao Yanyan on the side, and said shamelessly tome in front of this girl he once longed after.

“Hehe, no problem, this thing just relies on a person’s understanding——“ I started continuously speak about some pickup hints that I saw on the internet in my previous life.

Zhao Yanyan kept on frowning as she heard it, then used her crab-like hands to pinch me really hard on my waist, and said quietly, “Say, why do you know so much? Did you use these methods to get me?”

“Don’t you know if I used it or not?” I chuckled. Actually I didn’t really intentionally pursue Zhao Yanyan, us getting together felt very natural, and gave me a feeling as if everything fell into place.

“Still, don’t say anymore, don’t set a bad example for others!” Zhao Yanyan warned.

I knew that I couldn’t talk about this topic anymore, and immediately changed the topic, however Fatty Wu was really enjoying listening to it, my random gibberish sounded like first class pickup tips, just as he was listening to it carefully, he suddenly noticed that I stopped talking, and anxiously asked, “Why aren’t you speaking anymore, continue!”

I quickly raised my glass perfunctorily, “Let’s drink first, drink first!”

“Sure!” Hearing that we were drinking, Fatty Wu also picked up his glass, clearly forgetting about my change of topic. Fatty Wu filled his glass and said, “Here, Big Bro! Us Dongbei people are right, drink it in a gulp for a close relationship, take a sip for a shallow relationship, drink till your stomach bleeds for an unbreakable relationship! Let’s drink till we’re drunk today, whoever doesn’t fucking drink till thy bleed isn’t going to go home.”

Fuck, this Fatty Wu is clearly drunk, bleeding stomach? You turned dumb right! I already dropped dead from drinking once in my previous life, you want me to die again? You must think I’m crazy.

I tried my best to preserve my ability when we were drinking just now, this caused the currently completely drunk Fatty Wu to not even act as an actual opponent for me who was sober, every time he gulps down a glass, I would take a sip. Finally Fatty Wu fell asleep onto the table after once again finishing a glass.

“Is he fine, do we have to send him to the hospital?” Zhao Yanyan asked worriedly after seeing Fatty Wu was like a dead pig.

“It’s alright, people like him who often drink knows how much they can drink, he won’t go over the top,” I rinsed my mouth with tea and said.

“Oh! But how do you know? Say it! Do you go out and drink often?” Zhao Yanyan said in displeasure.

“Of course not! I… heard it from your dad!” Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s displeasure, I immediately denied it and incidentally dumped this black wok on Zhao Junsheng’s head.

“Heh! All my dad does is set a bad example for you, I’ll deal with him another day,” Zhao Yanyan said angrily.

Hehe, it looks like Zhao Junsheng was definitely screwed this time! I couldn’t help but think of a quote: What are employees for? Employees are to carry the black wok for their bosses.

I walked out of the room, and got a waiter to get us the bill. After a while, the waiter brought over a bill for Wu Tian to sign, however despite us screaming Fatty Wu for a long while, this bastard didn’t react at all.

“Can’t he sign it for you next time?” I asked the waiter.

“No, although we know him, but the hotel have its regulations, it would really trouble us,” the waiter said.

This military hotel had a lot of regulations. It looks like this bill isn’t going to be signed, I asked helplessly, “How much is everything in total?”

The waiter handed me the bill and said, “A total of four thousand six hundred and twenty three, thank you.”

Fuck, this meal was too expensive, it’s already four thousand something without us eating anything special. This level in 1995 was nearly as much as Shangri-La. I took out a bankcard from my pocket and handed it to the waiter, “Is there no discount?”

The waiter received the bankcard and said, “You can have 10% off if you don’t sign.”

“I won’t sign, just hurry and swipe the card!” I waved my hand and said. I lost four thousand something kuai for no good reason, I have to eat it all back from Fatty Wu another day.

After paying the billed, I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand and left Heaven on Earth. Right before we left, Zhao Yanyan pointed to Fatty Wu who was still sleeping on the table, “We’re really leaving him here?”

“Yeah, the hotel is the military’s, just wait for his old man to pick him up,” I said casually. Saying that, I suddenly remembered that since we’re leaving Fatty Wu here, why did I pay the bill, I could just get his old man to pay it later, I let myself get taken advantage of for no reason.

The reason I drank with Fatty Wu till we’re dead drunk (it seems like I’m still sober, and could consider issues!), was because in the current condition of Huaxia, the military wasn’t an ignorable force, it had more power and control that the government in some ways. Fatty Wu didn’t disgust me, rather he was quite forthright, he just got a little sad after knowing Zhao Yanyan and my relationship. This was a real man, so much better than those punks that only knew how to play dirty tricks like Liu Kesheng and Yang Kaiyuan.

The way the dinner went was all under my lead, it was very successful. I believe that after today, Fatty Wu would treat me as a good friend, as well as the Big Bro that he calls me.

This was what I want as well, currently the local government was already on my side, if I can get some contacts in the military, then that will be very advantageous for my future development.

“Yanyan,” I stopped my steps under the moonlight, and gazed at the little beauty that was as mesmerizing as a drawing, and lightly embraced her, I used my hand to lift her face, and kissed her passionately.

Although Zhao Yanyan only drank a few mouthfuls, but since the girl have never drank before, under the effects of alcohol, her face was bright red, her whole body heated up. Under my teasing she became even more delirious.

“Ahh… En… No, hubby, we’re still on the streets…” Zhao Yanyan mumbled.

I smiled, and pulled Zhao Yanyan into the military hotel reception beside Heaven on Earth.

The only good thing about a hotel opened by the military was that no police would come check at night, doing that to the military was just asking for trouble. However with Zhao Yanyan and my background in Songjiang, we had nothing to be afraid off.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 85 – Finishing Yang Kaiyuan

“Hey? Fatty Wu, are you alright?” I entered the number Wu Tian gave me and called the next morning.

“I’m fine, Big Bro, I’m so sorry, I drank too much yesterday, and made you pay the bill,” Fatty Wu said embarrassedly.

“It’s okay, I didn’t wake you up after seeing you asleep,” actually I called him for along while but he didn’t wake up, I only spent my own money with no other choice.

“Hehe, when the two of us come out alone, I’ll pay. Don’t bring Zhao Yanyan next time, it’s inconvenient to chat,” Fatty Wu said.

I answered him casually. I didn’t get if he actually likes ZhaoYanyan or not, he asked me to go out without Zhao Yanyan. This Fatty Wu was quite cute at times.

“Who are you calling?” Zhao Yanyan flipped around, and sat up from my side, then said while rubbing her sleepy eyes.

“I called Fatty Wu to see if he was dead or not,” I threw the phone on the shelf by the bed.

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan muttered, then layed on my body to continue sleeping. Then she suddenly sat up and screamed, “I didn’t go home last night?”

“En,” I replied.

“Crap crap, I’m dead, grandpa and them must be really anxious,” Zhao Yanyan hugged her head and said.

“I called your dad ages ago, and said that you were at my home last night,” I patted Zhao Yanyan’s naked back and said.

“Oh, then I’ll sleep a bit more,” after that, the little chick turned around, and laid on my body and continued to sleep.

After she feel asleep, I also gradually slept as well. When I woke up again, I saw that the sun was already high up in the sky.

Zhao Yanyan woke up ages ago, was lying on my body and looking at me with large round eyes.

“Why didn’t you wake me?” I picked up the watch on the shelf and saw that it was already eleven something at noon.

“I didn’t want to get up, I just like to lie on you like this,” Zhao Yanyan purred.

“You aren’t worried about being late for school?” I asked.

“I would be late when I woke up already, so it didn’t really matter,” Zhao Yanyan has been with me a long time, and had started to be affected by me.

Zhao Yanyan and I got up and took a shower, we then returned to room and got onto the streets. Songjiang city at the end of January was already filled with a Chinese New Year atmosphere, the streets were filled with stalls that sold fire crackers and new year products.

“There’s one that sells sugarcoated haws there, I want to eat i!” Zhao Yanyan pointed to a person pushing a bicycle that was selling sugarcoated haws.

“Okay, I’ll go and buy it for you,” I took out a five mao coin from my pocket and walked over.

“One sugarcoated haw,” I handed the money over.

When the man selling sugarcoated haws looked up, both of us momentarily blanked.

“Chen Yong!” I exclaimed, “Why did you come here to sell sugarcoated haws?”

“Isn’t it just to earn more money! I’m really sorry, I paid all the money left over form last time to Yang Kaiyuan, so it couldn’t be helped, that’s why I came out to sell sugarcoated haws,” Chen Yong said awkwardly, and casually handed me two sticks of sugarcoated haws

“I just want one, sell the other one,” I just took one stick.

“This isn’t worth much, I made it myself,” Chen Yong said with a smile. “Oh yeah, Weier said you’re coming over to my home tonight?”

“Yeah, we decided yesterday,” I answered

I chatted a bit more with Chen Yong, then said my farewells. Zhao Yanyan was still waiting for my sugarcoated haw.

When we got back to school, I found Guo Qing, and told him about the thing with Yang Kaiyuan. Guo Qing already had a grudge against Yang Shuguang, and immediately got pissed off, he made a call right away, and found forty-fifty lackeys, who all took weapons such as knives, axes, metal rods etc. and rushed to Songjiang First People’s Hospital.

The guards at the hospital entrance have never seen this sort of array before, they didn’t even dare to fart, and immediately hid into the duty room on he side. When they got to the reception, Guo Qing intimated the people, and easily found out the ward Yang Kaiyuan was in.

Yang Kaiyuan was really comfortable these few days, the high class ward in the hospital was really different, not only was it a single ward, there was also a bathroom with a shower and everything. Yang Kaiyuan was resting in the ward, with his medical fees being claimed from others, why shouldn’t he spend as much as he can?

At that moment, Yang Kaiyuan was flirting with a xiaojie he met in a club on the bed when the door to the ward was kicked open.

Yang Kaiyan was freaked out by this sudden sound.

“Pull that girl onto the side,” Guo Qing said with a darkened expression.

“Guo… Guozi-ge!” Yang Kaiyuan stuttered. He clearly knew who Guo Qing was, although him and Guo Qing didn’t interact much since he had his old man’s relationship, in the society, when people get desperate they would still make a move on you regardless of who you are.

“You still know to call me ge, I really thought you got beaten dumb,” Guo Qing mocked.

“How could I, Songjiang is so small, who doesn’t know you Guozi-ge!” Yang Kaiyuan didn’t know what Guo Qing mean, and didn’t speak too much.

“Clearly you aren’t stupid? If you’re not stupid then why the fuck did you do something that was asking to get killed? You’re sick of living aren’t you? You dare to extort my boss’s future girlfriend’s gege?” Guo Qing kicked the bed and said.

“I… How do I know who your something boss’s relative is?” Yang Kaiyuan was a bit confused after hearing it.

“Fuck, you extort quite a lot? You can’t even tell who is who?” Guo Qing asked.

“No, no, how did I extort people, what’s more is that extorting is illegal,” Yang Kaiyuan quickly explained.

“I won’t bullshit with you anymore, you know Chen Yong right, get your dad to take fifty thousand to his home, then we’re even,” Guo Qing said coldly.

“Sure, sure! Isn’t it just fifty thousand!” Yang Kaiyuan immediately nodded and agreed.

“Okay, brothers go, help him loosen his bones,” Guo Qing said to his lackeys behind him.

“Ai! Wait, Guozi-ge didn’t I agree to pay, why are you still telling them to come,” Yang Kaiyuan stared at the desperados in the society with terror.

“I wanted to kill you today, but since you agreed to pay, I won’t kill you, who am I supposed to find for money if you’re dead? However you have to at least let the bros enjoy a bit, and not come for nothing! Oh yeah, tell Yang Shuguang, if I don’t see the money tomorrow, it’ll be his end soon,” Guo Qing said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 86 – Shopping with Weier

“Do as you guys see fit, just make sure that he doesn’t die,” after saying that, Guo Qing turned around and left the ward without looking back.

Yang Shuguang could only swallow his grievance in silence, and was unable to avenge himself. He never would have imagined that Liu Lei would get Guo Qing to help he Chen family get even. He had though Liu Lei and Chen Yong only knew each other, and getting Chen Yong to pay him some money wasn’t too much, even if they went through the proper route of doing things, Chen Yong had to pay the medical fees anyways.

However, he didn’t think that his own son was beaten within a few days of getting the money, and it wasn’t light either, according to the doctors, he probably had to stay in bed for another six months, and it was unknown whether he could be like a normal person afterwards.

Yang Shuguang immediately got pissed off, and made a few calls to find a few people that got along with him in the society to help. However the moment they heard Yang Shuguang’s description and knew that they were being asked to take care of Guo Qing, all of them refused. Guozi’s name was already famous in the underworld of Songjiang city, nobody on the streets was willing to randomly gain his grudge for Yang Shuguang, not to mention that whether or not they could even touch him was a whole different issue.

Yang Shuguang couldn’t do anything, since he was demoted! Several days ago people called him Yang-ge, and begged a lot to treat him to treats. Fuck, once a person loses his power, then those friends that called him brothers immediately turned.

At the start, Yang Shuguang thought about calling the police, since no matter what you say, Guo Qing was blatantly extorting him! However once Yang Shuguang thought about his situation and what he did before, he was sure that calling the police was pointless.

Without any other way, Yang Shuguang could only walk towards the bank.

When the bell for the end of school rang, I explained briefly to Zhao Yanyan without hiding anything. The chick only told me to get home earlier, and give her a call no matter how late.

“Liu Lei!” Seeing I walk out of the school, Chen Weier waved happily at me not so far away.

“Don’t you third years have night study periods?” I looked weirdly at Chen Weier who was wearing a backpack.

“I asked for leave!” Chen Weier said with a red face.

“Go to your home now?” I looked at the watch, it was only half past four. Chen Weier’s family’s Mala Tang stall might not have closed yet.

“Uh…. Let’s walk around on the streets,” Chen Weier said quietly.

I felt a sudden joy in my heart, Weier actually took the initiative to go shopping with me.

“Sure, where are we going?” I said joyfully.

“Just walk around randomly, let’s go over to the near the Department Dalou?” Chen Weier asked using a soliciting tone.

“Okay!” Department Dalou was in the business area of Songjiang city, there were a lot of branded clothing stores there, it was somewhere very popular among girls. I just didn’t think that Chen Weier would also like these. However that is hardly surprising, all girls love beauty.

Department Dalou wasn’t far from Fourth High, it was only around ten minutes away on foot. Chen Weier and I walked side by side on the streets, with barely any distance between us. I intentionally walked really close to Chen Weier, and after finding the perfect chance, I pretended touched her hand unknowingly when we crossed the road.

Chen Weier blushed and jumped to the side, but when she saw my expressionless face as if nothing happened, she couldn’t help but laugh at herself and shook her head, like she thought too much into it.

I already captured Chen Weier’s expression in my eyes, no matter what, Chen Weier and my relationship was much closer than that time when we went to the store. Although I had thoughts about Zhao Yanyan, I couldn’t eat a fatty in one go.

“Let’s go and look in that store!” Chen Weier pointed at the large Fairyfair sign and skipped in front.

“Okay!” I replied. Looking at that figure full of youthful atmosphere, perhaps this was the real Chen Weier, when she forgot about all her misfortunes, she was the same as other girls this age, she likes to shop, likes pretty clothes, and likes to dress herself up.

“Liu Lei, do you think this set of clothes look good?” Chen Weier pointed excitedly at a set of clothes and said.

“En… I think it must look great on Weier!” I said.

“Really?” Chen Weier exclaimed happily. As long as they were girls, they would want to gain the approval of boys.

“Of course, why don’t you try it on?” I encouraged. From the look of this tight set of clothes, it looks really sexy, if it was on Weier… Just thinking about it got my saliva flowing.

“Never mind, I can’t afford it!” Chen Weier pointed at the price tag on the clothes, and stuck her tongue out. 698 Yuan was written on it, a set of clothes was the price of a normal worker’s monthly salary!

“You can still try it even if you don’t buy it!” I continued to encourage her.

“That’s not that good right!” Chen Weier kept on shaking her head, but her gaze was still on that set of clothes.

“It’s fine! Look, there are a lot of people that are just trying and not buying!” I started pointing out facts.

“Oh, okay!” Chen Weier wanted to try it as well, but due to a girl’s reservations, she couldn’t make the determination, now that she was encouraged by me, she became more daring.

After a while, Chen Weier pushed open the door to the changing room and walked out.

I couldn’t believe my eyes, I was unable to associate this graceful and voluptuous figure with Chen Weier, who was rather plain! The person of me gave me a completely shockingly beautiful feeling! Pure, elegant, beautiful beyond belief. Even I, who always faced beauties everyday was shocked by the scene in front of my eyes.

When I finally calm back to myself, I gradually became more calm, and said honestly to Chen Weier, “Weier, you’re so pretty! The clothes are like they were made specifically for you.

Chen Weier blushed after saying that, becoming even more beautiful.

“Darling, do you think I look good wearing this?” A girl’s voice interrupted us. Apparently a girl around the age of Chen Weier was trying out a jacket in front of the changing room.

“Yes!” The boy beside the girl said.

“But this is too expensive!” The girl shook her head.

“It’s worth it no matter how expensive it is! I’ll buy it and give it to you!” The boy said.

“You’re amazing!” The girl’s smile was feel of happiness.

Looking at the fleeting backs of the couple, Chen Weier muttered to herself in a very soft voice, “She’s so happy! Love actually became an extravagant hope to me.” All of the moment, Chen Weier’s sadness of selling her body to save her father overcame her, she turned around and went back into the changing room, then took off the clothes that couldn’t belong to her.

Although Chen Weier’s voice was really quiet, I still heard everything clearly. I waved my hands to attract the stewardess, and handed her a bankcard.

When we left the shop, Chen Weier looked weirdly at the extra bag in my hands, due to her bad mood, she didn’t ask about it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 87 – The Mysterious Liu Family

Yang Shuguang carried the money he just withdrawn and arrived at a mansion in the developing area.

“What do you want!” A black clothed guard said.

“I want to see Master Liu!” Yang Shuguang said.

“Who are you? To see him?” The black clothed guard eyed Yang Shuguang and asked.

“I-I am his son-in-law…” After saying this, even Yang Shuguang himself felt a bit embarrassed.

“Son-in-law?” The black clothed person swept his gaze over Yang Shuguang, but still took out the walkie-talkie and said a few words into it.

Seeing the guard helped him send a message, Yang Shuguang felt a bit of relief. He was just scared that the guard would stop him, but as long as the guard helped him send a message, then it would be fine.

Not long later, a fifty something old man with a pockmarked face came out from within.

“Butler Liu, this person said he wants to see Master!” The black clothed man said mechanically.

Butler Liu, with the pockmark face, looked at Yang Shuguang for a while, the laughed coldly, “You are Yang Shuguang? Heh! We haven’t met for many years right! I fear that Master still doesn’t want to see you!”

“I-I already called master!” Yang Shuguang said awkwardly.

“Oh? Is that so! Then follow me!” Butler Liu glanced at Yang Shuguang and said emotionlessly.

Obviously Butler Liu knew that Yang Shuguang was coming today, he was just deliberately making it difficult for him. Butler Liu had been with master with thirty something years, they were like brothers even if they were brothers.

His feelings towards the second xiaojie of the Liu family was like towards his own niece, furthermore the second xiaojie was the one who got along most with him. He didn’t think that the second xiaojie would marry this ungrateful Yang Shuguang, and died after a few years due to Yang Shuguang’s various affairs outside.

Although the second xiaojie died of a heart disease, Butler Liu didn’t think so, and blamed everything on Yang Shuguang.

Yang Shuguang carefully followed Butler Liu, and didn’t even dare to breath. There were bodyguards wearing earphones all around the courtyard, from the way they were standing, they were definitely no worse than the professionally trained military personnel.

Butler Liu took Yang Shuguang around and around to a small two-floored building at the center of the yard.

“Butler Liu!” The bodyguards standing guard at the door immediately greeted him, but his position was like the second master of the Liu family, and was truly the confident of the master.

“Xiaosanzi, go and inform inside, say that Yang Shuguang has arrived,” Butler Liu used an indifferent tone and said.

“Xiaosanzi is also an experienced person in the Liu mansion, and has worked under Butler Liu for more than ten years, he has already heard about the grudges between Butler Liu and Yang Shuguang, and thus didn’t say too much, and immediately said a few things into the mike. After that he said, “Master said to let him go in.”

“Follow me,” Butlr Liu didn’t look at Yang Shuguang, and just walked straight in.

Yang Shuguang quickly followed behind Butler Liu while dipping his head.

When they arrived in front of a door, Butler Liu knocked lightly on it twice, and a vigorous voice of an old man sounded out from within, “Come in!”

Butler Liu pushed open the door, and told Yang Shuguang to go in first, at that moment Yang Shuguang was already freaked out, he was terrified of getting ambushed inside, and thus didn’t dare to go in.

Butler Liu snorted with disdain, and stepped inside. Only then did Yang Shuguang enter while trembling.

The interior of the room was really big, there were three armchairs in the middle, an old man was sitting at the center with two middle-aged ladies sitting at his side.

Yang Shuguang immediately bowed, “Wanbei Yang Shuguang pays his respects to Yuefu-daren, and two Yuemu-daren.”

“Heh! Who is your yuefu?!” Master said coldly.

“About this… In wanbei’s heart, you will always be my yuefu!” Yang Shuguang couldn’t help but bite the bullet and say it.

“Wanbei? From what I see you forgot about the direction after being so awesome as the defense team captain right! And you don’t want anything to do with us the Liu family right!” The master mocked.

“How would wanbei dare! What’s more is that wanbei isn’t any defense team captain anymore!” Yang Shuguang sighed.

“Okay now, don’t use any false courtesy with me anymore, just say whatever you have to say!” The master waved his hands, and didn’t want to continue act pretentiously anymore.

“This is a little bit of wanbei’s thoughts,” Yang Shuguang opened the suitcase beside him, and handed it to Butler Liu.

Butler Liu just took a glance, and threw it back to him and said, “The Liu family would lack money?!” Although there were several hundred thousand in that box, Butler Liu has already experienced a lot by the master’s side. Back in the days when he acted as the adjutant to master to fight in the north and south, the money and jewelry they got could be piled into mountains, there was no way they would be interested in this measly several hundred thousand.

“Wanbei only have so much! Wanbei understands that yuefu wouldn’t be interested in…” Yang Shuguang explained with a red face.

“Don’t use that act that you use in the society, tell you the truth, I feel like your money is just taking up space in my home. Even that floorboard that you’re stepping on is worth more than this!” The master said, “Just say what you have to say!”

“Yuefu-daren, your grandson was beaten till he was disabled! You have to do something about this for me!” Yang Shuguang said depressedly.

“Grandson? I don’t have that kind of grandson!” The master have heard about Yang Kaiyuan’s various actions that included all sorts of bad things such as eating, drinking, ordering prostitutions, gambling, tricking, lying, kidnapping, fighting, murdering, committing arson etc. he was exactly the same as his dad Yang Shuguang!

“Master, no matter what that Yang Kaiyuan was born from the second xiaojie!” A lady beside the master immediately showed a worried expression after hearing Yang Kaiyuan being beaten till he was disabled.

“Liu Xiaocui is my daughter, that is true, but I don’t admit that Yang Kaiyuan as my grandson!” The master slapped the armrest on his chair and said.

“But no matter what, that Yang Kaiyuan counts as half a member of the Liu family, if this was known by others, then even our Liu family’s face would be affected!” The lady continued. No matter what, the second xiaojie, Liu Xiaocui, came from her, the mistress, what needs to be protected should be protected.

“You think I don’t understand your women’s pettiness? Heh! That bastard Yang Kaiyuan’s evil actions are hard to bear, just based on the things he has done these years, it’s not too much even if he was beaten to death!” The master snorted. Then he said, “However you are right, that brat counts as half a member of the Liu family no matter what. Yang Shuguang, tell me your thoughts! You already planned it all before you came right?”

Yang Shuguang smiled awkwardly. This master was getting smarter with age, all of his ploys were seen through. Thus he didn’t hide anything anymore, and spoke about all of his grudges with Chen Yong’s family, but he did exclude one of the key characters, Liu Lei. This is because Yang Shuguang was understood that the background that Liu Lei’s backing represented was really powerful, although the master had a bit of power in some areas, but Zhao Junsheng, and especially Zhao Limin weren’t to be trifled with.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 88 – First time to Weier’s home

Chen Weier’s home was at the bungalow area near the market place, it was a typical quadrangle. The square courtyard had a sewer in the middle, and people liked on all four sides of it. There was no heater, nor an indoor bathroom, making it infinitely crude and simple.

In 1995, Songjiang city has not undergone mass city planning yet, and thus these quadrangle-styled buildings were very common in the bungalow area. Once winter arrives, and the sewer in the courtyard freezes, the layers of ice on top of each other would look like a small ice mountain from away.

“There’s no helping it, our family’s poor, and can’t afford apartments,” Chen Weier smiled apologetically.

“It’s okay, my grand also lives in this type of quadrangle. I actually feel it is more comfortable than apartments!” I said without minding it at all.

“Hehe!” Chen Weier giggled gratefully.

“Dad! Liu Lei’s here!” Chen Weier opened the door and shouted inside.

“Oh, Weier, get him to come in, it’s cold outside!” A man’s voice, which is Chen Weier’s father’s, came out from within.

I was just about to change shoes when Chen Weier shook her hands at me, only then did I remember that these bungalows all had cement floors, so I didn’t have to wear slippers.

Chen Weier’s family’s home wasn’t large, there were two rooms, which totaled to only forty something squared meters, there was a kang in the large room, Chen Weier’s father was lying on it resting. The small room was split with plywood, Chen Weier and Chen Yong probably had half each.

“Sit quickly! Weier, get our guest some fruit!” Saying that, Chen Weier’s father was about to sit up.

“Uncle Chen, rest, don’t mind me!” I quickly stopped Father Chen from sitting up, and said, “Weier, don’t busy yourself either I don’t need to eat fruit.”

I knew about Chen Weier’s family’s living conditions, it wasn’t easy to afford some fruits, it might be to improve Father Chen’s health, how I can take over his fruits.

Chen Weier saw that I didn’t want her to go, and thus didn’t insist, and sat with me beside Father Chen’s bed, and talked a bit about her father’s situation, from the looks of it, there wasn’t any signs of organ rejection, the recovery was going well, and he was probably going to get fully healed after Chinese New Year. Looking at Chen Weier’s happy expression, I felt like this two hundred something thousand was so worth it!

About the time of brewing one pot of tea later, Chen Yong and Chen Weier’s mother returned home together.

“Liu Lei, you came over!” Mother Chen said enthusiastically to me when she saw me.

“Yeah, Weier and I just arrived,” I stood up and received the groceries in Mother Chen’s hands.

“You know our family’s situation, we aren’t scared of you laughing at us, the money was all used for Weier’s dad to go to the doctor, so we can’t take you to a restaurant, we can’t only make a few dishes at home…” Mother Chen said apologizingly.

“It’s okay, I love eating food cooked at home!” Hearing Mother Chen’s words, I sweated in my home, I spent four thousand something kuai for one mean with Fatty Wu at Heaven on Earth yesterday, it was enough for a normal family like Chen Weier’s to eat for a year.

Chen Yong went and froze the sugarcoated haws that weren’t sold, and then started to help Mother Chen wash the vegetables and rice.

“Auntie, let me help you guys,” I stood up and said.

“No, it’s fine! Let Weier chat with you in the room, Da Yong and I will busy ourselves!” Mother Chen immediately refused.

“It’s okay, let Weier stay with Uncle! I’ll help you make dinner!” Saying that, I followed behind Mother Chen into the kitchen. Actually I haven’t ate the entire day and was dead hungry. By helping them I can speed up the process.

“Let me do this!” I snatched over the fish in Mother Chen’s hands, and familiarly scratched off the fish scales.

Chen Yong looked at me shockingly and was confused: This big boss that can throw out tones of money actually knew how to take care of the fish? This is all too weird.

I knew what he was thinking, and smiled faintly then explained, “Normally I always cook myself.” What I said was the truth, I often cooked for myself in Yanjing during my previous life.

Chen Yong nodded and didn’t ask anymore, and begun to pick and wash the vegetables. On the other hand Mother Chen plugged in the rice cooker, and begun to cook.

“Liu Lei, my meimei seems to like you quite a lot!” After a while, Chen Yong said quietly to me when Mother Chen started cutting the vegetables.

“Is that so?” I asked.

“En, she would often mention you to us when there’s nothing to talk about. I’m certain that she has you in her heart already,” Chen Yong said.

I felt silent joy in my heart after haring that, it seems like with the detective Chen Yong in the Chen family, it would be hard for me to not get Chen Weier even if I didn’t want to.

“Da Yong! What are you randomly saying there! Did you forget about that!” Although Chen Yong’s voice was really soft, Mother Chen still clearly heard everything, and immediately scolded him.

“Oh!” Chen Yong nodded, and stopped talking.

That thing? What thing? Listening to Mother Chen, it seems like she didn’t agree with Chen Weier liking me. Was there something else Chen Yong was hiding form me? But I already reserved Chen Weier! I really didn’t get it.

Furthermore, when I reserved Chen Weier, I clearly told Chen Yong that I won’t interfere with her freedom of love, if she really has someone she likes, then as long as they said something to me, I won’t stop her, but now? What was going on? Was there something else hidden?

Within the Chen family’s inner room, Father Chen was resting on the bed. Chen Weier curiously picked up the paper bag beside the soda. What was in it? I didn’t see him hold anything when we left school, why did a bag randomly appear in his hands after we walked around?

Chen Weier carefully opened it and looked, then momentarily blanked. Isn’t this that white set of clothes that she tried on in Fairyfair? Why did it appear here? Did he buy it? But why did he buy it? Oh yeah, he must have seen that it looked good on me and also bought a set for his girlfriend.

However could he have bought it for me? Another voice rang out within Chen Weier’s heart.

Definitely not! Why would he buy clothes for me, he’s not my boyfriend! Chen Weier thought logically.

How do you know he didn’t buy it for you? This set of clothes suit you the best! Another voice sounded out again.

No, no, how can I think that! Put it back for him quickly! Don’t let him discover it! Chen Weier’s logical mind once against dominated her.

Open it and look if you don’t believe me, and see if it’s the one you just tried on! The other voice said once more.

En, let’s see then, there’s nothing wrong with taking a look. Chen Weier’s inner self finally leaned towards that voice.

Chen Weier carefully took out the set of clothes, it was that size she just I just tried on! It can’t be, did he really buy it for me? Chen Weier caressed the clothing material happily, this set of clothes is so expensive! It cost 700 something kuai, I’m not his girlfriend, why did he buy it for me? Did he heard my mutterings back then? Thinking to that point, Chen Weier’s face was so red that she wanted to crawl into the ground.

“Weier, come over and help get the utensils!” Mother Chen shouted in the kitchen.

Only then did Chen Weier awaken from her shame, and hurriedly stuff the clothes back like it originally was like, then ran into the kitchen.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 89 – A Girl’s Thoughts

“What’s with the kid? Why is her face so red? Does she have a fever?” Mother Chen looked weirdly at her daughter.

“No-no, the house is too hot!” Chen Weier hurriedly explained. Then she though, I have to calm myself down quickly, and hopefully he doesn’t notice anything!

“Really? I actually feel it’s a bit cold! Then I’ll get your older brother to add some firewood?” Mother Chen asked.

“No need, I’m fine! Don’t let dad catch a cold,” Chen Weier shook her hands and said. Actually she wasn’t hot at all.

With my help, a table of luxurious dinner was prepared. Even Mother Chen kept on praising my culinary skills, and urged Chen Yong to learn from me in the future.

Chen Yong grimaced at the side, and didn’t feel like he really should say anything. I suppose if I wasn’t their family’s savior, then he would have started getting mad at me already.

At the dinner table, although I was treated like a VIP, I ate in low spirits. Nobody really had anything to talk about, the conversations between Chen Weier and I or Chen Yong and I could not be said in front of Mother and Father Chen, so that’s why Mother Chen was the sole person speaking the entire dinner, and it mostly consisted of expression her thanks towards me, and encouragement to study hard etc.

After dinner, I saw that it was getting late. I stood up and said my farewells to Mother Chen. Since Father Chen had to rest earlier, Mother Chen didn’t ask me to stay longer.

When I was going out, I gave a hint to Chen Yong, the brat understood quite quickly and immediately said, “Weier, there are a lot of small alleyways near our home, go and send Liu Lei off so he doesn’t get lost!”

“Oh, okay,” Chen Weier put on her down jacket and followed me out of the door.

The moon portrayed our shadows onto the small road, Chen Weier walked shoulder to shoulder with me on my left side. There were very little people on the road at night, so Chen Weier didn’t avoid anything.

“The revision questions you picked for me last time were really effective, I got 10 marks more in the monthly test than I did last time,” Chen Weier picked a topic and started speaking.

“10 marks more? How is the second place in your year supposed to live!” I exclaimed.

“Hehe, I just got twenty marks more than him, but he won’t ever be able to catch up before graduation,” Chen Weier said with a hint of pride and playfulness.

Just twenty something marks? Fourth high really was a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, the scores on the leaderboard of top students in each class were very close, yet Chen Weier actually pulled ahead by twenty something marks.

“A certain someone got 33 marks higher than the second place!” Chen Weier suddenly turned around and said mischievously to me.

“I… guessed it. How did you know?” I was reborn, and thus naturally belonged to the exceptions. Chen Weier seemed to be very interested in me though.

“Heh, why wouldn’t I know, I also know the one in the second place is your girlfriend!” Chen Weier said.

“You can’t be someone sent by the enemy organization to investigate me right?” I pretended to be puzzled and said.

“Go die, who has the time to investigate you!” Chen Weier said.

“Weier…!” I suddenly stopped my footsteps and called out to her.

“En? What is it?” Chen Weier saw that I stopped, and also turned around.

“For you,” I handed the paper bag in my hand to Chen Weier.

“It’s really for me?” Chen Weier’s face was full of joy after hearing it.

“You know what it is?” I saw that Chen Weier’s happy expression seemed like she knew what was inside.

“I-I used the time you guys spent in the kitchen and took a peek,” Chen Weier said with a red face.

“Since you saw it, then why didn’t you say anything to me?” I suddenly remembered that weird expression Chen Weier had in the kitchen, she was managed to hold it in.

“I thought you bought it for your girlfriend,” Chen Weier explained.

“Then you never thought that I bought it for you?” I smiled naughtily at Chen Weier.

“I…” Chen Weier didn’t know what to say.

“Why are you so good to me?” Chen Weier lifted her head up, and said softly.

“I… You really want to know?” I asked.

“Never mind, neither of us say anything okay?” Chen Weier kept on shaking her head.

“Okay,” thus the two of us walked silently forward. Chen Weier hugged the clothes and walked in front, who knows what she was thinking.

“Liu Lei,” Chen Weier suddenly turned around and said to me. “Hug me okay?”

“What did you say?” I momentarily blanked after hearing it. Did she just ask me to hug her? There’s nothing wrong with my ears right?

Chen Weier smiled wryly and shook her head, “Nothing, I was just kidding.”

“Weier,” I walked quietly towards her, and pulled her into my embrace.

To my surprise, Chen Weier didn’t struggle, she just obediently laid in my arms. I could clearly feel Chen Weier’s quicken breathing.

“Weier, I…” I wouldn’t help but want to tell her what I thought in my heart.

“Don’t say it, Liu Lei! Please don’t say it. You promised me just now!’ Chen Weier held me tightly and said.

“En,” I nodded, and silently enjoyed the warmth she brought me.

After a while, Chen Weier looked up, under the moonlight, her beautiful face was actually covered in tears.

“Liu Lei, you don’t like me, right?” Chen Weier asked.

“I…” I didn’t know what to say.

“Tell me quickly, say that you don’t like me!” Chen Weier said desperately.

“En,” I nodded.

Chen Weier smiled wryly, and pushed me away, then ran back towards her home.

What’s with her? Why did she suddenly turn weird? She’s telling me to tell her that I don’t like her even though she seems to really like me? What’s going on? I really don’t understand a girl’s thoughts. I looked at Chen Weier, who was running away, and walked to the crossroad alone to catch a taxi.

Chen Weier ran back home with her eyes red, and immediately went into her own compartment right after she got entered the door.

Mother Chen asked her what’s up, she just replied that she was too tired and wanted to rest earlier.

Chen Weier thought back to the hug just now, that kind of warmth, that comfort. Was this the feeling of being in love? However this feeling will never to belong to me. I was already reserved for someone else, and had no right to pursue my own happiness. Staying in my lover’s embrace, that was an impossible dream for me.

Chen Weier comforted herself, that brief moment just now was enough, at least there won’t be anymore regrets in this life.

Thinking these, Chen Weier’s tears flowed once more. Chen Weier hurriedly said to herself in her heart, he already said that he doesn’t like you, why are you thinking this! You should study hard to repay the boss that paid to get father treated.

Chen Weier opened her cabinet, and placed the set of clothes inside. Let it become a wonderful memory in my life.

A first love that was about to begin, before it even started, this is a present he gave me, although I really want to wear it, if I wear it, it means that I admit this relationship.

This was not permitted, I, no longer belonged to myself.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 90 – Kidnapping Incident

In the following few days, Chen Weier acted like she doesn’t know me every time she saw me, and hurriedly walked past. I really wanted to pull her to a stop and ask her what’s wrong, but there were always too many people nearby, so I couldn’t find a chance.

Was I dreaming that night? Chen Weier never had any feelings towards me? That hug was an hallucination?

But even if it was a hallucination, Chen Weier’s attitude towards me shouldn’t be this uncaring, even if it was before she would still nod and greet me, what was it now? Understanding a woman’s thought is truly like trying to find a needle in the ocean!

When I finally made the decision to ask Chen Weier what was going on, an incident occurred.

That noon, my mobile suddenly rang. What was calling me at this time? Aide from Zhao Yanyan, only Uncle Zhao and them know my number, even my parents don’t know that I have a phone. However if there was nothing urgent, they wouldn’t call me when I’m at school.

I quickly walked to the back of the classroom, where there isn’t anyone, squatted on the floor, and picked up the phone.

“Hey, Liu Lei, I’m Chen Yong!” The other side of the phone said.

I twitched my eyebrows and said, “I’m at school, what’s is it?”

“It’s terrible! My meimei was captured by someone!” Chen Yong shouted into the phone.

“What? You said Chen Weier? What happened exactly?!” I shuddered, and jumped up, I nearly throw my mobile phone in anxiousness.

“Weier was captured during noon!” Chen Yong said anxiously.

“Who captured her, tell me all the details,” I said to Chen Yong.

“Okay!” Chen Yong reorganized his emotions, then said slowly. “Chen Weier came to the market and helped out my mom’s Mala Tang store, at that moment a van suddenly rushed over, we didn’t pay any special attention to it at the time. But a few machos came out of the van, and grabbed Weier into the van without saying anything, then drove away quickly!”

“What were you doing then?” I asked in annoyance. How can the gege let his own meimei get captured right under his watch.

“It all happened too quickly, I couldn’t even react. When I noticed something happened, it was already too late. The van was already several tens of meters away,” Chen Yong said with remorse.

“I see! Did you note down the car plate number?” I thought about it a bit and asked.

“I did, I did, it’s Song A519XX!” Chen Yong said.

“Okay, I’ll immediately find out where the car is from. Oh yeah, did you call the police?” I asked.

“No, it just happened. My mom said to talk about it with you first!” Did Chen Yong’s entire family treat me as their family’s savior?

“Fine, wait at the Mala Tang stall for me, I’ll be right there!” I said.

I hung up, and immediately called Jiang Yongfu to help me to find out who that car plate number that Chen Yong told me belonged to. Then I immediately rushed out of school, called a cab and went towards the market place.

In the meantime, I received Jiang Yongfu’s call, he told me that this car plate number was fate, since the corresponding car was not a van, but a taxi, this was clearly stolen and used by someone else.

Jiang Yongfu asked if I needed any help, I temporarily refused. This is because I would faintly guess the master find behind it, the only person with a grudge with the Chen family was Yang Shuguang, and after Guo Qing taught Yang Kaiyuan a lesson, Yang Shuguang didn’t bring the fifty thousand kuai over as promised, this clearly showed that Yang Shuguang had enough confidence to take revenge.

When I arrived at the market place, I talked to the stalls around to understand the situation, it was more or less the same as what Chen Yong had said. Mother Chen kept on crying, Chen Yong felt a bit more relieved after seeing me, because from his perspective, I had already helped solve his family crisis man times already, this time would be no different.

Seeing as I could obtain no more evidence, I left the market place. If it really was Yang Shuguang that kidnapped Chen Weier, then his target was Guo Qing and I, it was no use getting anxious right now, what I had to do was wait for Yang Shuguang to take the initiative and contact me.

It was lucky that Yang Shuguang’s pervert son was still in hospital, or else I would rally be worried about Chen Weier’s innocence. It was like Guo Qing has said, whether or not Yang Kaiyuan could still rise up was still a problem.

“Who are you?” Chen Weier struggled.

“You have no need to know this!” The kidnappers replied.

“Then why did you kidnap me!” Chen Weier continued to ask.

“To be honest, we don’t know either! We never question the higher ups’ orders!” The kidnappers answered,

“Then can you tell me where you are bringing me!” Chen Weier didn’t give up and asked.

“We have nothing to say!” The kidnapper’s answer this time was more straightforward.

There was nothing Chen Weier could do, since she couldn’t get any answers, she could only remain silent.

“Go in by yourself, we don’t want to make a move against women. Don’t think about running, you won’t be able to run here,” the kidnappers brought Chen Weier into a small house in the courtyard. After Chen Weier entered, the door locked with a “dang” sound.

“Butler Liu, I brought the person here!” One of the kidnappers took out a walkie talkie and said to it.

“Is that so? Good! Watch her, nobody touch her without my orders, understand?” Butler Liu said.

“Yes! This one understands,” the kidnapper replied clearly. The kidnappers were part of the Liu family’s private army, and understood that Butler Liu’s words were law, and must be executed without change. This was even more strict than the real military, if you make a mistake in the real military, the worst that could happen is getting beaten up, or fired, but it was different here, Butler Liu could kill you any time.

“Master, that girl has been captured, should we tell Yang Shuguang?” Butler Liu asked Master Liu, who was resting on the bed.

“En, go and go it. But remember, that girl is just a bait, I don’t want innocent people getting hurt! Us Liu family might be walking tall, but I don’t want others saying that we are bullying the commoners,” Mater Liu said slowly.

“I understand, I already told them that,” Butler Liu nodded and said.

After leaving the master’s room, Butler Liu dialed Yang Shuguang’s number, although he was a unwilling, since it had master’s support, it was better to do this job properly. Just treat it as giving face to the dead xiaojie, thinking about that xiaojie that passed away earlier, Butler Liu felt anguished and devastated.

Knowing that the thing was done smoothly, Yang Shuguang was really happy. After hanging up the phone, he smiled sinisterly, “Liu Lei, I will pay you back for the new and the old issues!”

He knew that as long as he went in person, Old Man Liu wouldn’t do nothing about it, he wouldn’t care about me, but Yang Kaiyuan was his grandson, he couldn’t not care.

Hehe, Liu Lei was opposing me, so what if he powerful backing? The Liu family’s power was no weaker than anyone else’s.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 91 – The Liu Family’s Prowess

Jiang Yongfu called me in the afternoon, and told me the owner of the taxi with the car plate Song A519XX has already reported it missing, then asked me if I ran into any trouble.

I thought about it for a moment, then still decided to tell him everything about the kidnapping incident, no matter what, Jiang Yongfu is a police, and his judgment in matters like this definitely surpasses my own. Thus I said, “Chief Jiang, I indeed ran into some trouble!”

“What trouble, tell me, let’s see if I have any ways to solve it!” Jiang Yongfu said. From his perspective, from the officials I knew, his position is the lowest, me finding him for help was thinking highly of him.

“A friend of mine was kidnapped!” I continued.

“Kidnapped!? Seriously? Why didn’t you tell me such a big deal, did you call the police?” As expected of a police, Jiang Yongfu couldn’t say three sentences that had nothing to do with his job, the first thing he thought of was asking if I called it in or not.

“Aren’t I calling right now,” I said.

“You’re still joking with me right now! Tell me quickly, what exactly happened!” Jiang Yongfu said anxiously.

“It’s like this…” I told everything that happened at noon to Jiang Yongfu, and mentioned the suspicion of Yang Shuguang being the mastermind behind it.

“En…, if really went like you said, Yang Shuguang’s suspicions is naturally higher, the only one with a grudge against the Chen family is him. However I don’t think Chen Weier is the one he wants to target, kidnapping Chen Weier is just to deal with you and your friend,” Jiang Yongfu thought deeply about it and said.

“That’s right! This is also what I’m worried about, but I haven’t received any calls from the kidnapper,” I couldn’t help but admire Jiang Yongfu’s keen insight that only police possesses, he actually saw through the truth instantly.

“You don’t have to worry about this. Yang Shuguang only wants to target you, so Chen Weier shouldn’t be in any danger. What’s more is that Yang Shuguang is an ex-defense team captain, and understands the law, so he knows how far he can go, there is no advantage for anyone if this thing escalated,” Jiang Yongfu analyzes habitually. Then he continued,” But…”

“Just say it, if there’s anything else,” I could tell that Jiang Yongfu seemed to have some sort of thing that he was hiding.

“Have you heard of the name Liu Zhenhai?” Jiang Yongfu said after a brief silence.

“Liu Zhenhai? Are you talking about that warlord in our area before liberation?” I asked weirdly. I don’t know why Jiang Yongfu would mention this name.

“Yes, the warlord that once dominated the area and based in the Songjiang area with infinite armies!” Jiang Yongfu said.

“It’s liberated now, why are you mentioning this?” I still didn’t understand what Jiang Yongfu meant, if I remember correctly, this Liu Zhenhai once fought the Japanese with the Eighth Route Army during war of resistance against Japan, since no matter how terrible the bandit they will not allow foreigners to invade.

“Although Liu Zhenhai disbanded his troops after liberation in name, and silently returned to the north east, in order to peacefully enjoy his remaining years. The truth proves that this move of Liu Zhenhai’s was beyond intelligent, or else he wouldn’t survive till now,” Jiang Yongfu continued.

“But, saying that now…” I couldn’t help but interrupt.

“Let me finish first,” Jiang Yongfu stopped me from speaking. “Although this Liu Zhenhai is no longer a warlord in name, but not one of his original troops accompanied him back to the north east. In other words, his old troops would already count as a small legion!”

“Private army?” I uttered these words subconsciously, why didn’t I know that such organizations still existed in our country?

“You can say that! But most of his old subordinates have passed away, the people now are more or less the bodyguards their family trained. The government doesn’t rally interfere with the Liu family, since the Liu family are very low key, it’s very uncommon to hear that people form the Liu family breaking the law outside, and thus it gives a lot of face to the government. However after liberation, aside from keeping it’s elite troops, the rest of the people have been sent out by the Liu family to open businesses, a lot of the important economic veins in the country is controlled by their Liu family. To say it in an unsoundly manner, the Liu family is now the richest in our Songjiang!” Jiang Yongfu said everything in one go.

“Chief Jiang, I still don’t understand why you are saying all this,” after hearing Jiang Yongfu’s history lesson, I still felt really confused.

“What I want to say is, that Yang Shuguang is the second son-in-law of the Liu family!” Jiang Yongfu said.

“What!?” I exclaimed subconsciously. I didn’t think that Yang Shuguang would actually have such a large power behind his back. You couldn’t tell normal, but this Yang Shuguang was a young master? This I bring about too much trouble this time?

“However you don’t have to worry, the second xiaoye of the Liu family has already been dead of ten odd years! Yang Shuguang only counts as a distinct relative. He doesn’t have much place in the Liu family, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to transfer him to just stand outside,” Jiang Yongfu explained.

“You mean that Chen Weier getting kidnapped is due to the Liu family sticking a hand in?” I immediately understood Jiang Yongfu’s meaning.

“There is this possibility! Yang Shuguang is in hardship right now, with his social relationships, it’s already fortunate for him that those punks and delinquents aren’t causing trouble for him, nobody would help him get even. Further more as you just said, those kidnappers have clearly had professional training, it was all done in a very orderly fashion, step by step, they didn’t have that anxiousness that other criminals have when they commit a crime. From the looks of this, the mastermind is already obvious!” Jiang Yongfu analyzed.

“If it really is like this, it’s not really good!” I said hesitantly. I had originally though that with Grandpa Zhao as my shield, I was invincible. However I didn’t think such a hidden power would pop up.

“I would guess that the Liu family still doesn’t know your background, Yang Shuguang definitely wouldn’t say it intentionally, he might even hide it deliberately. I think that even if they captured you, they will not trouble you knowing your identity. Don’t say about anything else, no matter how dumb the Liu family is they will not oppose the government for a distinct relative. Furthermore I heard that the Liu family is very displease with Yang Shuguang, I think that helping Yang Shuguang this time is just to preserve their face,” Jiang Yongfu really didn’t become the Chief just through gifting others, he really had some ability in analyzing cases.

“I understand. Chief Jiang, do you have a detail file of the Liu family on hand?” As the saying goes know thyself, ever victorious. If I could find just a bit of the Liu family’s weakness, then when we really negotiate I would have the advantage.

“A little, it’s not very complete, come over to take it later. Also your driving license has arrived,” Jiang Yongfu said.

“Okay, see you later,” I hung up the phone, and fell into deep thoughts. The situation was getting more and more complicated.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 92 – Meeting Liu Zhenhai

I didn’t think that hatred started between Yang Shuguang and I due to the Liu Kesheng at the start, then it got worse with his son Yang Kaiyuan, it looks like it really started between Yang Shuguang and I, he actually brought about so much trouble.

This is definitely a big grudge.

Although Jiang Yongfu had already told me a lot about the this and that of the Liu family, I was still shocked when I got the information. The Liu family’s power was truly beyond my imagination, the Liu family had shares in at least 10% of the corporation that acted as pillars of the country! What made it more unbelievable was that this old man Liu Zhenhai still had his own private army which had a a large supply of weapons

However, due to Liu Zhenhai once being the local king in the Songjiang area, meaning that he had a wide network of contacts, and also hid really well, it wasn’t easy to find a lot of evidence even if the higher ups wanted to make a move on him, what’s more is that a lot of famous people in various areas have also put in a word for Liu Zhenhai.

With my current abilities, I cannot piss off this kind of people, although I had Zhao Limin backing me, but this Liu family is seriously too crazy right? This made me think of a phrase —— super big black powered group. I think that if Liu Zhenhai really wanted to kill me, he didn’t even need to stay in jail for a day before an entire group of people coming out to act as his scapegoat. It looks like I could only do as Jiang Yongfu said, and ask for peace.

At the same time I also received Yang Shuguang’s phone number, since he wasn’t calling me, then I’ll call him.

“Hey, is it Yang Shuguang? I’m Liu Lei!” I said coldly.

“Heh! I finally received you call, I thought you were scared!” Yang Shuguang laughed ominously.

“Yang Shuguang, it really was you! What do you want?” I said loudly.

“What do I want? You guys already beat my son till he’s a level 2 disabled, you still have face to ask me what do I want?” Yang Shuguang roared in anger.

“Stop bullshitting, how’s Chen Weier?” I said impatiently.

“Don’t worry! She’s fine right now, but I cannot guarantee it’ll be the same tomorrow!” Yang Shuguang said.

“Release her, tell me your conditions,” I didn’t drag it on with him anymore and went straight to the point.

“Of course I’ll release her, but not now. If I release her now, what do I have to threaten you with? Tomorrow morning, you and Guo Qing wait in front of Fourth High, there’ll be a van waiting for you there. Remember, only two people, also, don’t think about calling the police or anything like that, I worked in the field before, since I dare to do this, of course I’m not afraid!” After saying that Yang Shuguang hung up.

For Yang Shuguang to tell me to go, I have nothing to say about it, because it started because of me, but Guo Qing was draggd into it by me. This doesn’t really have anything to do with him, but now Yang Shuguang also treated him as a target f revenger.

Unable to do anything else, I went shamelessly to Guo Qing, and explained everything that happened today.

“Boss, isn’t it just to see Yang Shuguang? What’s there to worry about,” Guo Qing said uncaringly after hearing that.

“Guozi, no matter what, you were dragged into this by me…” I said really apologetically.

“Boss, you are mine, Guo Qing’s, bro, for my entire life. Don’t talk about it, isn’t your business my business?” Guo Qing said resolutely.

“Fine! Good bro! But be prepared, we won’t avoid getting beaten up,” I nodded and said admiringly. Guo Qing was really loyal, he was like this even in my previous life.

“Fuck isn’t it just getting beaten up once! What’s gonna happen, kill me if he’s so awesome,” Guo Qing said dismissively.

The morning the next day, Guo Qing and I arrived in front of Fourth High as promise, no long later, a white Jinbei van stopped in front of us.

“Liu Lei?” The car door was opened, and a man wearing a black suit and sunglasses asked us.

“That’s me,” I said.

“Get on,” the sunglasses said, then went back into the car.

Guo Qing and I got onto the van, and noticed that there were only the sunglasses and the driver on the car. Yang Shuguang probably knows that the hostage was still in his hands, we can’t really do anything right now, so only two people were enough on the car.

The driver didn’t drive us around a bit, the van arrived at the suburbs after a few turns, and stopped in a very impressive mansion, the driver showed a credential, and the car was let in.

“Get off!” The sunglasses opened the door to the van.

Guo Qing and I followed behind the sunglasses, and entered a two floored building. I saw that there were several bodyguard-like people not so far away, who were all wearing earphones, and on their backs were actually submachine guns! Was this the manor of the warlord Liu Zhenhai?

After we passed through the rugged corridors, we followed the sunglasses to the second floor, and stopped in front of a door.

“The people that want to see you is inside, go in by yourself,” the sunglasses used his right hand to make a “please” gesture and said.

Guo Qing and I fearlessly pushed open the door, and walked blatantly inside.

When we entered the room, to my surprise, we didn’t see Yang Shuguang, in the center of the room, a solemn old man was sitting on an armchair, behind him stood six able-bodied young men.

“You’re Liu Zhenhai?” I gazed coldly at the warlord, that once could do anything, in front of me, yet I felt no hint of fear.

“That’s right! Brat, you’re pretty smart! You can actually guess that I’m Liu Zhenhai!” Liu Zhenhai said with a flushed face.

“Where is Chen Weier?” The thing I was most worried about was Chen Weier’s safety, nothing else mattered.

“Tell Adjutant Liu to bring that chick here!” Liu Zhenhai’s method of addressing Butler Liu was still using the his position in the old society.

“Butler Liu, master said to bring that girl here,” a young man behind Liu Zhenhai said into the mike.

After approximately 5 minutes, a pockmarked face man pushed open the room door, behind him was a girl, she was the Chen Weier I missed so very much.

“Weier, are you alright!” I swiftly ran over.

“Liu Lei?!” When Chen Weier, who was originally expressionless, noticed that boy who has saved her multiple times, once again appear before her, she leaped onto him disregarding anything, all of a sudden, she couldn’t control her feelings anymore, her tears gushed out like a fountain. The oppression and chagrin from before were instantly released.

“Okay, Weier, it’s fine now! I’ll definitely save you!” I patted the back of Chen Weier’s head and comforted her.

“En,” Chen Weier nodded confidently. Actually from the moment she was captured yesterday, she had thought about that person who have saved her multiple times form danger, she believed that this wouldn’t be an exception, as expected, he finally came!

“Okay, talk about your conditions!” Seeing that Weier was fine, I felt relief. I turned and said to Liu Zhenhai.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 93 – Superpower Lighting Up

“Good! You kid is pretty loyal! But I won’t let you off easily! No matter what, Yang Kaiyuan is still my grandson, you guys beat him, so I can’t stand idle!” Liu Zhenhai said loudly.

“Heh! You’re going to protect a scum, is the Liu family this much of an oppressor?” I laughed coldly and said.

“I also understand Yang Kaiyuan’s actions, but it’s not up to you guys to teach them a lesson! Even if you say I’m an oppressor, but since the ancient times the victor becomes king, the losers become rebels, now our Liu family is the nobility of the region!” Liu Zhenhai said cockily.

“Since it’s like that, throw what you have at me, I’ll receive it!” Seeing that this Liu Zhenhai was so stubborn, I could only take a step at a time.

“Okay! I won’t let others say I, Liu Zhenhai, bullies others, behind me are six bodyguards, send one of you to pick anyone of them, if you win you take that chick and leave, if you lose that chick can leave, and you both stay!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Okay! It’s a deal!” I accepted his request. Although I couldn’t promise that my fighting ability was first class, I still felt like I could beat the bodyguards behind him.

However when I saw that bodyguard leap into the stage, I knew that I was wrong. This person was clearly a master at martial arts. Even in my previous life, I wouldn’t have had been sure of my ability to beat him.

“Boss, I’ll go?” Guo Qing could also tell that person wasn’t average, and said worriedly.

“Let me instead!” I was clear about Guo Qing’s fighting abilities, he could handle himself easily against normal delinquents, but his limits would be shown the moment he face these professionals that have undergone training. If I didn’t guess it wrong, this person was definitely an elite out of Liu Zhenhai’s private army.

“Make a move!” I readied myself, took a deep breath, and let my body stay in a completely vigilant state.

That bodyguard didn’t say anything, he leaped up, and sent a flying kick my way with incredulous power. The moment he raised his leg, I would even feel the air current he brought over.

Just as I focused mentally to try and dodge this attack, a miracle happened! Suddenly, I noticed that bodyguard’s action suddenly became unusually slow, just like slow motion in a television show. That leg slowly raised up, and moved slowly in the air, and approached me.

I suddenly remembered that this situation happened once, it was when I was fighting with the subordinate of Lei Xiaolong called Uncle Bin, his movements were the like this in my eyes, extremely slow.

What was this about? Did my visual nerves develop even more or… I suddenly got a bit excited! Did I possess superpowers like in those YY web novels that I read in my previous life? However my old bro Yama didn’t tell me!

But time didn’t allow me to think too much about it, that bodyguard’s flying kick was already right in front of me. I saw a suitable position, and threw out a punch quickly, right on top that bodyguard’s knee-joint.

The knew was the most vulnerable place on a human’s leg, I was already merciful enough, and didn’t use my full strength. That bodyguard just fell onto the floor, covering his knee cap with a painful expression on his face. He struggled a few times on the floor, then kneeled. Clearly my punch just now shattered his knee.

I looked at the fallen person, and couldn’t help but feel a tiny bit of remorse. This person’s bodyguard life was probably over like this, even if the knee cap could heal, he wouldn’t be as agile as before.

“Yi!” Liu Zhenhai and Guo Qing exclaimed together.

“Kid, you’re actually faster than him!” Liu Zhenhai’s voice actually didn’t have a hint of sadness, in fact it had a bit of excitement. As if he saw some sort of unbelievable matter.

“Boss, how did you defeat him just now? I didn’t see it clearly!” Guo Qing said with a face full of admiration.

“I…” I didn’t know what to say, because I didn’t even know how I beat him just now myself. There was no technique to speak of, it was completely because his movements became slowly, so I could freely hit him.

“You go try with him!” Liu Zhenhai looked weirdly at me, and waved his hand at another bodyguard behind him.

“Damn geezer, why aren’t you keeping my promise? You said just one!” Seeing that Liu Zhenhai wanted to go back on his word, I said quickly. Beating that bodyguard just now was a complete accident. I couldn’t promise that I would be so lucky next time, even now I still didn’t understand why did the movements became so slow in my eyes.

“No, my word is final! What’s more is that you are three people, you only defeated one of my bodyguards, there are two more!” Liu Zhenhai said.

Fuck, this damn old man was going scoundrel on me right? He said one just now, why is it three now! Never mind, three then three, if that geezer doesn’t agree we can’t leave here, I made the decision and said, “Since you aren’t being understanding of your subordinates, then I won’t be merciful anymore, come if you’re not afraid of dying!”

I had just wanted to scare them, but after hearing that the bodyguard didn’t have any change in his expression, and stood there fearlessly. I only just remembered then, these people were all elites in Liu Zhenhai’s private army, soldiers aren’t scared of dying, my threat might have sounded like a joke to them.

“Come! Make you move” I said to the bodyguard.

That bodyguard didn’t act like the one I just beaten, and immediately attack. He first moved his body, and slowly inched towards me.

I also followed his pace and circled around the center, causing a situation where I retreat when he advances, and I advance when he retreats. He probably has seen what happened to the previous bodyguard, and didn’t dare to cross moves with me lightly. A battle between masters will usually be decided in one move, so the one who makes the move first would show their mistake first. However, what was laughable was that I was not some kind of master compared to him, that win just now was completely random.

Him and I remained in that deadlock, I had no faith in making the move first, but he didn’t dare to make his move. Both of us had our own thoughts, causing the atmosphere to be really weird.

Liu Zhenhai also treated me as a master, so he also understood that the logic of one who couldn’t hold back would lose, and thus didn’t hurry the bodyguard, and looked at us, who were cycling around with interest.

Finally, that bodyguard couldn’t help back anymore, his body moved, and swiftly threw a punch towards me. I had though the slow motion would occur again, but I was disappointed, due to the change happening so quickly, I didn’t even react, and was hit solidly on my right cheek, and instantly fell onto the floor.

I got hit in the face! This made me feel shamed, but what’s more was shock, this bodyguard was definitely not weak!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 94 – Superpower Lighting Up Part II

It was fortunate that bodyguard was scared that he would suffer losses, so that punch was only a probe, to see how my reaction was, and didn’t use his full strength.

I only got my face swollen, although the appearance was quite scary, I didn’t actually receive any actual damage, it probably will be better tomorrow once I apply some medicine on it.

What made me most confused was that the slow motion that I anticipated didn’t occur, that bodyguard’s punch was a complete blur.

I used my face to torch my swollen right cheek, and leaped up from the ground, and no longer dared to give anymore slight, it looks like I can only fight with my life on the line. I felt that every pore in my body contracted a lot, my eyes glared dead on that bodyguard, waiting for his next move.

Having just tasted something good, and managed to land a hit on me, that bodyguard also felt some regret, he should have used his full power. However after trading blows, he felt like my fighting ability was only so-so, and thus became more daring.

This time the bodyguard didn’t confront me, instead he directly rushed towards me! However at that moment, miracle happened once more! The action of him dashing towards me once again occurred in slow motion! I could even clearly see both of his legs in midair as he ran!

I casually lifted my leg, and kicked towards that bodyguard’s chest. Immediately, that person flew away like a kite that has a broken string, although in y eyes, the speed in which he flew out was unusually slow, but from other people’s point of view, this bodyguard flew towards the ceiling like a rocket launcher, and smashed onto the chandelier, then fell heavily onto the ground. The moment before he fainted, the face of the bodyguard was still full of disbelief. This was the most unbelievable thing that he has seen in his entire life, with the distance between him and I, no matter how fast I kicked, I couldn’t have kicked his chest, he was very confident in his sped, what’s more was that I still needed a bit of time after seeing him dash towards me, ponder and make the command towards my leg for it to move. Unless I knew that he was going to rush over and raised my leg there to wait. Yet that was the truth, the feeling he had just now was that he crashed onto my leg on his own accord.

What was with my superpower, why is it here one moment, then gone another. It was like it wasn’t under my control. It was at the moment when that bodyguard hit the floor that my vision senses returned to normal, everyone’s movements returned to a normal speed.

“Kid, you can use hexes?” Liu Zhenhai also saw the weird event just now, anyone would think that I placed the leg there, and the bodyguard crashed into it himself after seeing it.

“Old man, no matter what you still are someone who was once a soldier, it’s alright if you lose, how can you say I used hexes?” I said with dissatisfaction, although I also feel like this was like hexes, or even more miraculous than hexes, but how can I easily admit things like this.

“Hehe!” Liu Zhenhai laughed dryly for a bit. “Those two people are my elites!”

“Stop bullshitting! If there’s more that think your life is too long then continue coming, if there isn’t then shouldn’t you keep your promise, and let us leave?” This wasn’t a good place to stay, if this geezer suddenly felt like it and let these bodyguards come one by one at me, I couldn’t promise that my superpower will occur every single time, if it really didn’t work then I will really die here!

“Hurting two of my elites, you’re just going to leave? Come, capture all of them!” Liu Zhenhai waved his hand and said.

As expected, Liu Zhenhai had no intention to let us leave! Fuck, this damn geezer, if I knew it I shouldn’t have believed his words, and directly controlled him after entering the room, and force him to let us leave.

The moment Liu Zhenhai’s words ended, the other bodyguards immediately surrounded us!

“Heh! Little kid, I don’t believe so many people can’t beat you to death!” Liu Zhenhai finally revealed his true intention, and said shamelessly.

Fuck, this fellow wants a mass brawl, it was already pure luck beating those two bodyguards just now, making me handle five or six people more, does he think I had three heads and six legs! My senses already tightened, and I blocked in front of Chen Weier.

Yi? What is going on? Everyone’s movements suddenly became slow again! Unless… I tried to relax, and the scenery returned back to normal! I once again focused, the slow motion occurred once more! I get it now, I exclaimed excitedly in my heart, the infinite joy filled my heart.

This is great! Don’t talk about just these six people, even if it’s a hundred people, I can still handle it easily! If someone shoots a missile at me right now, I think I can easily dodge it.

Of course, this was all thoughts that occurred in a single moment, I only wasted one or two seconds.

I thought, since you Liu Zhenhai wasn’t abiding by the rules, then don’t blame me for disregarding your face! I focused my senses, and activated my superpower, all I needed to do now was use my normal speed to walk in front of these six bodyguards, and make a move on each of their necks. When I finished this, and returned to the spot, then deactivated my superpower, in the eyes of other people, it was in less than two seconds.

In Liu Zhenhai’s eyes, I was like a ghost that floated past everyone, and before the bodyguards could even utter a sound, they fell onto the floor.

Liu Zhenhai stared wide-eyed at what happened in front of his eyes! Eight elites in the army was instantly defeated by me, and nobody could see clearly on what move I used, actually I didn’t even use any moves. It’s just that from my perspective their speed slowed, and thus they would feel that my speed was unusually fast.

I stood proudly at the center of the room, and used a cocky attitude to say, “Damn geezer! Liu Lei is very angry, the results are severe!”

This was the most awesome line I’ve heard in my previous life, it was unfortunate that it was not popularized yet. But this was also good, I could naturally use it as a quote from my cocky times.

Guo Qing and Chen Weier also looked at me in disbelief, this was the first time Guo Qing say me use my power, I could clearly see the admiration in his eyes, it was full of little stars that were blinking. Actually I had only just learned to control my powers.

Just as I was getting full of myself, the door to the room burst open, three black clothed men holding AK47s rushed into. They pointed the guns at us and said loudly, “Put your hands up!”

Although I didn’t know if those guns were real or fake, even if it’s real, there might not even be bullets in them, but under these situation, I could only believe that they are real.

Due to Jiang Yongfu’s data showing that this Geezer Liu was a huge warlord, it was not surprise for him to be able to obtain these weapons.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 95 – Superpower Lighting Up Part III

How could I forget that this geezer had this hand! Looking at his uncaring expression just now, he clearly had prepared beforehand.

What should I do now? Should I use my superpower to speedily snatch their guns, or just surrender here? If I get rid of these three people, there will definitely be more people with guns that come rushing here. That would mean that, although I have enough confidence to rush out, but what about Guo Qing and Chen Weier? Was I suppose to just leave them here?

Chen Weier also freaked out at that moment, and held my hands tightly, and continuously trembled. As for Guo Qing, he had a “dead pig isn’t scared of boiled water” look, and looked down upon the people with guns.

Perhaps because the atmosphere was rather tense, I couldn’t help but focus again.

“Yi?” Suddenly, Chen Weier exclaimed softly.

“What about it?” I asked.

“Why do I feel like the scene has slowed down so much before me? Are my eyes defying me?” Chen Weier murmured weirdly.

Scene became slow? Could it be… I quickly released the hand I was holding Chen Weier’s hands with, and asked her, “What about now?”

“Yi? It’s so weird! Why did it return to normal again?” Chen Weier shook her head and said.

Haha! So it’s like this! I immediately understood the reason. My fucking sun, my luck was actually this amazing after rebirth! A plan formed in my head…

“Guo Qing, hold my hand!” I used a serious tone that could not be doubted and said to Guo Qing.

Although Guo Qing was very confused, he still immediately reached his hand towards me due to the trust he always had in me.

My other hand held Chen Weier’s, then I said softly to them, “Just follow my footsteps and rush out with me later! Don’t ask about anything else for now.”

Chen Weier and Guo Qing nodded together. I took a deep breath, and focused, then rushed towards the door in large strides.

My speed wasn’t fast, Chen Weier and Guo Qing could easily follow me. I walked casually in front of the three fellows holding AK47s, and directly sent the gun of the person in the lead flying with a kick. Although Guo Qing didn’t understand why these people weren’t shooting even with us in front of them, but he didn’t think too much in such a good opportunity and worked with me to take the other two people’s assault rifles.

“Run with me!” I said, then I pulled Chen Weier and Guo Qing out of the door, and towards the exit of the little building. When we passed by the bodyguard at the door, the person was sent flying by me with a kick before he even reacted.

It was good that this damn geezer Liu Zhenhai was quite conceited, and didn’t cover my eyes when he captured me, or else it would have been quite difficult finding the exit of this manor. I intentionally kept something back when we arrived, and very carefully memorized the path we took in my heart. At that moment, I pulled Chen Weier and Guo Qing pass through the little paths through the manor and ran directly out of the exit.

The entire way, we passed by people who’s movements were unusually slow, these people had no reactions at all. Just now when I was fighting with the bodyguards, I already caused Liu Zhenhai’s eyes to blur with my normal speed, and now I’m running. The people I passed by probably thought that a little breeze past by them.

We ran out of Liu Zhenhai’s manor without any obstacles, and continued to run, looking at the cars that we were overtook, I finally knew what was called shocking the common senses. Guo Qing and hen Weier were probably about to break down at this point, because from their exaggerated expressions, I could tell they already went completely dumb.

Finally, when I was sure that we had escaped the Liu family’s pursuit, I slowed down and arrived at a small pavilion by the road.

After quite a while, Chen Weier came back to her senses from the shock, and asked while panting, “What was that? We actually overtook cars? Also why didn’t those people shoot just now? Why did I feel like everything went really slow like slow motion?”

Chen Weier actually raised so many questions at once. To be truthful, even I couldn’t explain clearly on why it happened.

“Weier, actually this is an unique esoterica passed down by my ancestors! Like the flying and walking on walls in ancient times!” I couldn’t help but find a forced reason to perfunctorily answer this.

“Boss, don’t say random stuff now, your ancestors have esotericas? Why didn’t I know about this?” Who knows when, but Guo Qing already returned normal, it looks like this brat’s adaptability was rather good. To tell the truth, I was quite worried that what happened just now would cause there to be two more schizophrenia patients in the hospital.

“Esoterica, esoterica, how would it be a secret if everyone knew about it!” I pretended to be displeased and said.

“Oh!” Guo Qing nodded as if he understood. “But why did I think it was like a superpower?”

“Superpower? Do you think you’re watching “There’s an Immortal Wife at Home”?” I didn’t want others to know that I have special abilities, if more people that know it, I might even be sent into a research center to be experimented on! What’s more, I wasn’t even sure if it counted as a superpower, if you say it is useful, it really can’t be used normally, who’s bored enough to live in slow motion? But if you say it’s useless, it becomes really useful in key situations, if it wasn’t for it, the three of us might have just died there. Seeing that damn geezer was a sinister person, although he was just in appearance, and just said it was for the Liu family’s face on the surface, I feel like this methods weren’t any different from Yang Kaiyuan, he’s seventy something and doesn’t even keep his promises, I don’t get how he manage to pass by, and managed to have such a huge family property. A scoundrel really achieves success!

Liu Zhenhai, if it wasn’t because my superpower light up today, wouldn’t I have fallen there! Aren’t you just a warlord, just wait, when I can move the military, the first thing I’ll do is to bomb your manor flat.

“Weier, are you alright! They didn’t bully you right?” I asked caringly. I was all focused on running, and only had the time to spare now.

“I-I’m fine!” Chen Weier said quietly with a red face as she dipped her head.

“What’s with you?” I looked at Chen Weier weirdly, she can’t have been XXOO’d by those people right!

“I…” Chen Weier’s head dipped even further, she said in a mosquito like voice, “You are squeezing my hand… It hurts.”

I only noticed then that my hand was still tightly grabbing hold of Chen Weier’s hand, no wonder this chick was so embarrassed.

“Isn’t it just because I was worried…” I quickly released her hand.

“Hai… hai…! Guo Qing suddenly interrupted me. “It seems like Boss, you have already let go of my hands…”

Hearing Guo Qing’s words, how could Chen Weier not understand that he had an underlying meaning behind it, her face got so red that even her neck was red. She turned around shyly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 96 – Previous Life’s Enemy

After a few days past, Liu Zhenhai still didn’t take any follow-up actions. Only after I asked Zhao Junsheng did I know that actually Zhao Limin had already called the Liu family, and told them my identity.

Although the incident was sorted, it didn’t mean that it was over just like that. With my brief understanding of Liu Zhenhai, that geezer was someone truly cared about his face, and definitely wouldn’t let me off so easily, however this was still a society that cared about the law, I don’t believe that he would dare to get a group of people to shoot me dead on the streets, if he does, no matter how amazing he is, I don’t think Zhao Limin would let him go…

Therefore, Liu Zhenhai may very well be temporarily restraining himself, due to Grandpa Zhao’s ability, he couldn’t do anything to me right now, but it was unknown whether he would make a move on me in the future.

Since their kind of people, this kind of family head of a large family, really needed their face, having suffered such a silent loss, could he not get even? If he admit defeat, I wouldn’t believe it myself.

However, there wasn’t any need to worry too much, since Grandpa Zhao was still in his position, at the very least while Grandpa Zhao is in power, in other worlds while he’s working in Songjiang, Liu Zhenhai wouldn’t do anything to me.

But, nobody would be sure that he wouldn’t do anything in the dark, so I should be more vigilant, so that I don’t fall into his trap.

These few days, everything has turned peaceful, Chen Weier also returned to school, I didn’t see her for several days, and I don’t know after what happened last time, if she had any thoughts.

At lunch, Zhao Yanyan, Guo Qing and I ate lunch at Juyuan Snacks.

Although I was already a billionaire, I still laid low in school. Actually, eating in these small restaurants wasn’t definitely worse than in larger ones.

Just after we ordered, a very disharmonic scene occurred.

“You all, stand up! Fuck, Yu-ge is here and you’re still so fucking talking!” A voice rang our not that far away from me.

I raised my head and look, so the snack shop was really fool at noon, and there isn’t anymore space. A few delinquent-like students were forcefully trying to get a few glasses-wearing students that were clearly nerds sitting on a side table to leave.

“We came first, why are you making us leave! You should line up!” Nerd A said.

“Yaohe! You’re starting to reason with me! Your mom, you’re fucking looking for death right! Why should I? Because of this fist of mine!” Saying that, a delinquent raised his hand and slapped, and sent Nerd A’s glasses flying.

“Why are you hitting people? I’ll report you to the school!” Nerd A covered his cheek that was slapped red and said.

“Go! Go quickly, report to whoever you want!” The delinquent student in the lead said.

Nerd A and the rest of the nerds obediently stood up, and left the snack store.

The delinquent in the lead laughed with satisfaction and said cockily, “Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, my name is Yu Wenrui! Scram as far away from me as possible if you see me in the future!”

Fuck! I was wondering why this fellow looked so familiar, it really was a small world! He is actually an enemy from my previous life, Yu Wenrui! However didn’t this brat transfer over in the second year? The people behind him also came over with him, rumor says that Yu Wenrui’s family has a relative that works in the underworld, back then Guo Qing became terrified for so many days after hitting him, we only found out afterwards that his relative that worked in the underworld got hit at the back of his head in a gang fight, and officially became a veggie.

This brat’s transfer actually arrived earlier, was it one of the small effects of something I caused through my rebirth?

“Yu-ge, look at that girl!” A delinquent suddenly pointed to our direction and said to Yu Wenrui.

Yu Wenrui turned around, and set his gaze upon Zhao Yanyan, and immediately blanked, he just barely managed to hold his saliva in. He slapped his thighs and said, “Shit, she really is fucking hot!”

“This lady, let’s get to know each other…” Yu Wenrui walked towards us as he said that.

Before I said anything, Guo Qing already stood up, and said coldly, “Yu Wenrui, do you fucking want to die?”

Yu Wenrui first momentarily blanked, he never would have thought that Guo Qing would be sitting there. Looking at his reaction, he clearly couldn’t piss off Guo Qing, his expression was rather dark, but he wasn’t willing to give up, he hesitated for a long while, then finally said severely, “Fine, Guozi, we’ll wait and see!” After that, he waved his hands towards the other delinquents, and directly left without eating.

“You know him?” I asked Guo Qing weirdly. This person should have only just transferred to Fourth High!

“I do! His older brother belongs to the area of Ewha Alley, and is pretty tough there. He had a few conflicts with our market place, but nobody really went too far on each other, and it’s been just a stalemate for a while. I didn’t think this brat would fucking transfer to my territory, watch how I murder him,” Guo Qing said.

So that’s why! I was wondering why this guy wasn’t as pretentious in his previous life as he was now, so his older brother is looking out for him! When we get to the second year, his older brother will already be beaten into a veggie.

“Do you need my help?” I said to Guo Qing, I do hate this Yu Wenrui deeply, this brat actually kick me in the crotch in my previous life, I nearly got kicked into an eunuch, although he hasn’t done anything to me in this life yet, my hatred towards him was the same.

“Boss, I don’t need you to make a move to deal with him, beating him is like playing games for me, the problem is that his older brother is quite sinister.

“What’s his older brother called?” Suddenly I remembered that huge incident that occurred in my previous life, two gangs fought at the docks, causing six people to die at the scene and seventy severely injured, it seemed to be in that incident when Yu Wenrui’s older brother got smacked dumb. The news reported it for a long time, I clearly remember that one of the groups was from Ewha Alley, the bosses of both sides are respectively Yu Wenfeng and Ding Baosan, from them, Yu Wenfeng probably is Yu Wenrui’s older brother, and was harmed unfortunately in that fight, Ding Baosan was sentenced to eight years in prison due to grievous body harm.

“His older brother is called Yu Wenfeng!” Guo Qing said.

It really is him! “Then do you know Ding Baosan?” I immediately continued to ask.

“Ding Baosan? How do you know this name? This person is my lackey, you also saw in that day at the market, it’s the one with the yellow hair,” Guo Qing said. “He is the original boss of the market area, and started to follow me at the start of the year. Everyone on the streets call him Monkey Three. Very few people know his real name.”

It really was as I expected, everything was as I thought, the people from Ewha Alley and the market place have already piled up a lo of grudges, but this grudge would only explode next year.

It looks like I have to help Guo Qing once again, or else the person arrested next year may just be him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 97 – Finding Fault

The next morning, Zhao Yanyan received a bouquet of flowers and a love letter. I was already damn used to stuff like love letters, Zhao Yanyan would always receive several of them as the top of the school beauty leaderboard. However this was the first time I’ve seen someone dare to send flowers in school!

I opened the love letter that came with the flowers and looked, it was actually sent by that brat Yu Wenrui! My first reaction at that time was, this brat is done for, the second was that Liu Kesheng was going to appear once more.

Zhao Yanyan took the love letter from my hands, and immediately threw it into the bin without looking, then placed the flowers into the vase beside the blackboard in the classroom.

“Liu Lei, you’ve never given me flowers before!” After doing all that, Zhao Yanyan returned to her seat, and told me in a sad exression.

“Who said, last time at the entrance of the Cultural Part!” I reminded her.

“Wasn’t that given to Xu Ruoyun!” Zhao Yanyan glanced sideways at me and said.

“Am I to blame though!” I said.

“Who made it so that you didn’t say it clearly!” Zhao Yanyan said, “Oh yeah, did you offend Ruoyun?”

“Offend her? When did I offend her?” I asked weirdly.

“Then that chick has fallen for you!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Fallen for me? That’s even more impossible! I haven’t even spoken more than a few sentences to her!” TO be truthful, I always feel a bit weird about this chick, and subconsciously avoid her.

“Then that’s weird, she always likes to ask about you whenever she’s with me,” Zhao Yanyan twitched her eyebrows.

“Is that so?” I thought in my heard, this chick can’t be some kind of corporate spy right? I also remembered that time at the Cultural Park, when she asked me about the Shuguang Input method multiple times.

“Never mind, don’t care about her. Tell me, how’s it going with you and Chen Weier?” Zhao Yanyan raised her eyebrows and said to me while giggling.

My god! Why is she caring about this now?

“There’s nothing special, I haven’t seen her these few days,” I said. To be truthful, I was really starting to worry about her now that Zhao Yanyan mentioned her, I wonder if she recovered from the shock from before yet, should I go and take a look at her?

“I thought she would be like Xia Jing after you saved her and not let you go,” Zhao Yanyan mocked.

“…” I held it in. I’ll let Zhao Yanyan occasionally get jealous.

“Okay, okay, look at how much I scared you, I just want to help you come up with some ideas to see how you can get Chen Weier,” Zhao Yanyan returned to her giggling expression, just like a doll.

Once again, my god! I was speechless. “Are you thinking that me having more girlfriends is good for you?” I asked weirdly.

“Yeah, since the only real wife will be me, they all have to be concubines. When you have no time to spend with me, there will still be so many people to play with me, how great is that!” Zhao Yanyan said.

I faint, is she trying to be a queen!?

“Zhao Yanyan, someone’s looking for you at the door!” When I was talking to Zhao Yanyan, the classmate closest to the door in our class shouted.

“I’m going out for a moment,” Zhao Yanyan said to me.

I nodded, and didn’t mind it so much. Xu Ruoyun almost always come everyday to look for her.

“Zhao Yanyan, did you receive the flowers I sent?” Yu Wenrui made a smug.

“I threw it,” Zhao Yanyan said coldly.

“You’re lying to me, I can see that it’s in your class’s vase on by the window side!” Yu Wenrui shrugged, and said coolly.

“Is there a difference?” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Of course, this proves that you still have feelings towards me! Yanyan, I love you! Be my girlfriend!” Yu Wenrui said in a gentleman-like manner.

“Sorry, I already have a boyfriend! Also, I love him very much,” Zhao Yanyan said uncaringly. Hearing what Guo Qing and I said that day, Zhao Yanyan already had a terrible impression of this Yu Wenrui, standing there talking with him was already giving him enough face.

“Isn’t it just that brat called Liu Lei? I already investigated him, isn’t he just good at studying, he’s just a nerd!” It looks like Yu Wenrui already made a lot of preparation beforehand.

“I won’t allow you to insult him, he is the most excellent in my eyes,” Zhao Yanyan’s expression immediately darkened.

“Heh! Excellent? Does he think that spending time with Guo Qing everyday makes him amazing? I’m telling you, if I get anxious, I don’t give a shit about Guo Qing!” Yu Wenrui clearly got it wrong, and thought that I was only awesome because of Guo Qing. “I’m telling you, I’m just giving a bit of face to Guo Qing, and we normally don’t interfere with each other, don’t really think that I don’t dare to make a move on him!”

“This has nothing to do with me. If there’s nothing else then I’m leaving!” Zhao Yanyan left the line coldly, then turned back to the classroom.

Yu Wenrui who remained behind shouted, “Zhao Yanyan, consider it a bit more, my older brother is the boss of Ewha Alley!”

Fuck, Yu Wenrui swore in his heart. What’s so good about the little white face, I’ll trash him first, let’s see if you obey then.

“Who was looking for you?” I asked caringly after seeing Zhao Yanyan return to the classroom with a terrible expression.

“Yu Wenrei, he said he likes me, and said a bunch of bad stuff about you,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Let him be. I think this person won’t be free for too long anymore,” I said with regret. If this Yu Wenrui could stop for a bit, I might even let him go, but since he popped up now, I’m not prepared to let him stay anymore.

“Oh, don’t fight with them for me, I’m scared of something happening to you,” Zhao Yanyan nodded and said to me.

That’s a joke, I’ve survived a rain of bullets, I would still be scared of him a delinquent? This person doesn’t even need me to act, it was Guo Qing that took care of him in my previous life, I’ll leave it to Guo Qing in this life as well.

Thinking about Guo Qing, I looked at the empty seat in front of me. This brat didn’t come to school today again, he probably went out to mess around again.

However I never would have thought that Yu Wenrui would actually be unable to hold it in.

At noon, Zhao Yanyan and I just walked out of the classroom when Yu Wenrui led a few people to surround us.

“Excuse me, what business do you have?” I deliberately asked like an idiot. Didn’t you say I’m a nerd, then I’ll just actual like a nerd once.

“Haha!” Yu Wenrui laughed pretentiously. “Brat, if you’re scared of getting beaten, then fuck off, you still have time!”

“Getting beaten? The teacher said that it’s wrong to hit people in school!” I scratched my head and explained like an obedient kid. It was way too easy for me to kill off this kind of piece of shit, it would be better to slowly play him to death.

“Hahahaha!” Yu Wenrui’s group of people laughed wildly together.

“Fuck, he actually told me that it’s wrong for me to hit people in school! Wahahahaha! It’s too fucking funny!” One of the people behind Yu Wenrui said.

“What’s so funny about that, the police-shushu also said that gang fights are illegal!” I continued.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 98 – Little Light Bulb

“X, isn’t there a bit of issue with your intelligence brat!” Yu Wenrui said impatiently. “If you fucking continue to be such a pussy then I’ll tear your teeth out!”

“My intelligence is far higher than yours, I’m the first in my year, are you?” I retorted with a question.

“Fuck, you fucking want to die right!” Saying that Yu Wenrui came up to beat me.

“Ai~! What are you students doing?” Just as Yu Wenrui was about to hit me, Dean Han Bingfeng appeared behind us.

Yu Wenrui unwillingly retracted the fist he had held out, and forced out a smile, “Dean Han, we were just talking!”

“Talking? Does anyone talk like you? From what I see you want to get into a group fight right!” Han Bingfeng has seen these things far too many times, and could tell the students’ intention with one glimpse.

“How could we! We are all good students, and never fight,” Yu Wenrui said something completely different to what was in his heart.

“Yu Wenrui, how many days have you transferred over? The students are lining up to complain about you! I’m telling you, don’t think that just because there’s someone in your home you can do as you please in school, if you dare to make trouble for me, don’t blame me for not warning you, I won’t give face to anyone!” Han Bingfeng roared coldly.

“I understand, Dean Han,” Yu Wenrui nodded. He heard of this Dean Han before, he was someone of the underworld in the 70s, and was rather awesome in the society, he would be like a maniac whenever he fights, and was called Maniac Han. During the increased enforcement of the laws in 1983, his old man forcefully tied Han Bingfeng at home, and forced him to revise to take the university entrance exam. In the end, no one knows what was wrong with Han Bingfeng, he actually managed to get into a normal university, and was assigned to fourth high as the dean after graduation. The Fatty Wang that’s really famous in the underworld right now is Han Bingfeng’s original lackey, even now, Fatty Huang would carry lots of stuff to visit Han Bingfeng whenever a festival comes. That’s why even though Yu Wenrui’s family have some contacts, this Han Bingfeng wasn’t someone he could piss off.

Han Bingfeng snorted, then turned around and left.

I shrugged my shoulders uncaringly, and said with a smile, “It looks like we can’ fight right?”

“Fuck, I’ll deal with you later!” Yu Wenrui left a sentence, then left with the others.

I chuckled, it was interesting messing around with a kid as a thirty-something years old man.

“What are you laughing for? So sinister,” Zhao Yanyan leaned on me and asked weirdly.

“Nothing much, I just feel like Yu Wenrui is pretty fun,” I laughed.

“Fun? How come I can’t tell?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly.

“Hehe, his older brother is about to turn into an idiot, and he still have the time to act pretentious in front of me at school,” I felt like if there’s a need, I could make history occur earlier, since with Guo Qing’s appearance, the ability of the gang at the market place was far stronger than in my previous life, it was only a matter of time before they get rid of those from the Ewha Alley.

“His older brother turned into an idiot? What are you talking about? Why don’t I understand,” Zhao Yanyan asked without understanding anything.

“Nothing much, leave him. Let’s go and eat, look at how hungry I’m getting,” I changed the topic, and didn’t want to talk about this topic anymore, or else I would definitely leak something.

“Oh, okay,” hearing that I was hungry, Zhao Yanyan immediately nodded.

“Yanyan-jie~!” Before Zhao Yanyan and I reached the stairs, a voice that disgusts me rang out from behind.

As expected, with a round of footsteps behind us, the small light bulb flew in front of us.

“Yanyan-jie, where are you guys going?” The little light bulb asked.

I kept sweating in my heart after hearing that, it doesn’t look like we have to report to you about what we’re going out to do right?

“Ya, it’s Ruoyun. We’re going to eat, how about going together?” Zhao Yanyan took up the little light bulb’s hand and asked nicely.

“Oh, I do want to! But I fear that a certain someone wouldn’t agree!” The little light bulb flipped a white eye at me and said.

I said in my heart, of course I don’t agree, what are you always there for when I flirt with my wife. However I still said, “How could I, Ruoyun-meimei you’re so cute, how could I not agree!”

“That’s great! I haven’t seen Yanyan-jie for so many days!” The little light bulb said shamelessly.

I was getting more and more frustrated, why was this person climbing up any rod that someone reaches out for them, she couldn’t even understand courtesy speech. However there’s no helping it, I’ve already said it, so I could only say while pretending to happy, “Let’s go then, two beauties, I’ll pay today!”

“Heh! Who’s paying if you aren’t, your input method sold for quite a lot right!” The little light bulb used her speech to trigger me.

I just don’t understand, why does this chick always mention that input method out of nowhere? I really didn’t understand, if she’s not sick then I am, since no matter who it was, they wouldn’t understand it.

“Yanyan-jie, I want to eat seafood!” The little light bulb stuck on to Zhao Yanyan and said like she’s spoiled.

Fuck, the one stuck onto Zhao Yanyan should be me! And she wants to eat seafood? She probably wants to eat me till I’m poor!

“About this… There’s no seafood palaces near our school, also we still have classes in the afternoon,” heh, does she think I’m an idiot, you came over to be a light bulb and you want me to treat you to seafood? Dream on.

“I think you’re just scared of spending money right! You scammed so much money with that input method, it’s about time you let out some blood right? Yanyan-jie, I just don’t get it, why did you fall for this kind of stingy person?” The little light bulb flipped a white eye at me and said.

Ugh, why does everything you say revolve around that input method? I’m stingy!? I thought, if I was generous then the frequency of you being a light bulb of increase.

“Okay, Liu Lei. Since Ruoyun wants to eat seafood, then let’s go together. Since I kind of want to eat too!” Zhao Yanyan was scared of us too continuing the fight, and immediately put an end to the argument.

“Fine, seafood then seafood!” I said. It wasn’t a huge problem to eat a meal of seafood, I have tons of money. What caused my dissatisfaction was that there was an extra light bulb beside us when Zhao Yanyan and I will eat. If this light bulb doesn’t bother me in the future, it’ll be fine even if I treat her to a hundred meals.

“I’ll go to Dynasty…” The little light bulb started speaking again.

“You are treating me like a cash printer right!” I finally got mad, let’s not talk about how far Dynasty was from Fourth High, just the minimum expense of ten thousand kuai there for a room was enough to make a normal working class family not dare to think about it in their entire life. Although I am rich, but this chick can truly bullshit.

“Look at your stingy look, I was just saying that we definitely can’t afford Dynasty, just randomly find a stall!” The little light bulb said like she was wronged.

“…” So I was just messed around with by her.

Zhao Yanyan covered her mouth on the side and giggled, “You two can really argue, I rarely see Liu Lei being turned speechless by others. Ruoyun if you marry Liu Lei, he would be in pain.”

Hearing that, the little light bulb immediately blushed, turning into a red light bulb. She pulled Zhao Yanyan’s hand and shook, “Yanyan-jie, what are you saying!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 99 – Sea Turtle Clique

I hesitated for a while, then finally decided to take a cab with them to Dynasty Seafood Palace. You can’t mess with stuff like seafood, let’s not talk about if the seafood in stalls are hygienic or not, if the ingredients are a little bit not fresh, it may cause diarrhea or even food poisoning. Furthermore the reason the seafood at Dynasty is expensive, one of the reason is because of its class, but most importantly its because the seafood there is all ferried over by air each morning, and definitely not from the night before. The leftovers at the end of each day would be sold to some small businesses.

“It can’t be, we really are going to Dynasty for seafood? You seem like you’re really rich!” The little light bulb said excitedly after seeing the “Dynasty Seafood Palace” sign.

“Are you actually going to eat or no! Where’s all the bullshit coming from!” I glared at the little light bulb and said.

“Are you actually a man or not, you don’t know humility at all!” The little light bulb said unhappily.

“About whether I’m a man or not, you can ask your Yanyan-jie,” I said while smiling naughtily.

“What are you saying! Not being serious at all, “ of course Zhao Yanyan could understand my meaning, her face immediately turned red, and her crab-pincher like hands pinched me harshly on my waist.

“Aiya!” I exclaimed out in pain.

“Yanyan-jie, what are you two talking about?” The little light bulb asked in confusion. I didn’t think that this chick was so innocent that she had absolutely no reaction to my underlying meaning.

“Nothing much, don’t listen to him bullshit, let’s go in quickly,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Sir, how many?” When we entered, the hostess came over.

“Just one sir…” I said.

“Ah…?” The hostess said weirdly.

“But are also two more ladies,” I continued.

“Puchi…” The other waiters and waitress on the side all laughed together, but a manager like person coughed once, causing them to immediately stop laughing.

“Three people right? Is sitting in the hall alright?” The hostess giggled, then looked at me and said.

“Is there a room?” I glanced at the hall, although the atmosphere was fine, it was a bit loud.

“Sorry, the rooms are all full,” the hostess said apologetically.

“Then the hall is fine,” I though, since there aren’t anymore rooms, what use is it to ask us if the hall is fine? Are there any other choices?”

“Okay, please follow me,” the hostess said that, then walked in the front and took as to a seat near the windows. The environment was okay, and the scenery was pretty good.

“Would you like to order now?” After the hostess left, a waitress came over and handed us the menu.

I noddd and pointed towards the little light bulb and said, “Give her the menu.”

The little light bulb didn’t act courteous, and immediately started flipping through the menu after receiving it. However the prices of dishes at Dynasty was originally terrifying, the little light bulb kept twitching her eyebrows as she flipped, and finally ordered several relatively cheap seafood.

“Boiled crab, salt-baked conch, spicy clams, anything else?” The waitress repeated the ordered dishes and asked.

“Is there any specialty here?” Seeing that all the dishes the little light bulb ordered were cheap, I wanted to order a few better dishes.

“Our shop’s specialty include first grade lobster, deep sea shark back, shallot fried…”

“Then a first grade lobster,” I immediately interrupted her. I treated Xu Zhongbang this first grade lobster when he came to Songjiang to visit my home in my previous life, the taste was spectacular, the lobster was about 1 to 1.5 kg. However the price wasn’t cheap, it cost me nearly a hundred thousand kuai for that meal.

“Okay sir,” the waitress recorded it then left.

“Liu Lei, thank god you didn’t get a room just now, you know? I saw that the minimum expenditure in the rooms is ten thousand yuan!” The little light bulb stuck her tongue out and said. “Shouldn’t you thank me?”

“Hehe, look at how much that first grade lobster is!” I pointed to the menu and said.

“How much! You’re so stingy, how expensive can it be!” The little light bulb picked up the menu, her eyes nearly fell out of her sockets as she exclaimed, “What! Nine… Nine thousand eight hundred? One zero, two zero… Is this menu wrong?”

“It isn’t! The lobster we ordered is half a meter long, they saw they just getting it from the sea side could let it sell for several thousand!” I explained to the little light bulb.

“Ah! Liu Lei, how rich are you exactly!” The little light bulb exclaimed and said.

Zhao Yanyan only smiled after hearing it, “What, Ruoyun-meimei, are you regretting not severely ripping him off for a meal!” Zhao Junsheng was already one of the top magnates before meeting me, Zhao Yanyan doesn’t lack any experience in this sort of situations, furthermore she also knows that I am really rich right now.

“En, I decided, I’ll continue to eat food with you guys tomorrow lunch. Yanyan-jie, you wouldn’t think I’m annoying right?” The little light bulb immediately showed an obedient expression.

However from my perspective, this expression was like that of the Devil. Don’t agree, Yanyan! Please don’t, I prayed in my heart.

“Sure! We’d be delighted,” Zhao Yanyan patted the little light bulb’s head and said.

I freaked in my heart, and nearly sat under the table. You’re coming tomorrow? You’ve really started to treat yourself as a light bulb!

The spicy clam and boiled crab were brought to us very quickly, the salt-baked conch also arrived not long afterwards, it’s just that the first grade lobster that I wanted was more difficult, and nodded to have the entire exoskeleton of the lobster peeled off, to take out the meat inside it.

The two chicks wiped their hands with wet towels, and started eating. I didn’t think that Zhao Yanyan who’s the daughter of a rich family would also look rather indecent as she rolled up her sleeves and enjoyed eating the crab.

“What are you looking at, you’ve never looked at me before,” seeing that I wasn’t eating and just starting dumbly at her, Zhao Yanyan said embarrassedly.

“I didn’t think you would look so barbaric while eating…” I laughed.

“How am I, isn’t it just because I’m with you! If I was eating at home, I would be much better behaved! Every time I eat this I don’t get full,” Zhao Yanyan complained.

”Hehe, actually you’re pretty cute like this,” I also picked up a crab and started eating like them.

As we were eating, two men walked towards us and directly stopped in front of our table.

“Xu Ruoyun, you’re also here?” One of the men said.

I raised my head up to look at him, this person could be considered handsome, and looked like a university student, however there was an inexplicable pride radiating from his body. On the other hand the appearance of the person that came with him was rather humorous, his head was actually rather pointy, and it even head an edge, it looked like a huge genital. The funniest thing was that this person had a hunch back, so with his turtle head, he was completely a huge sea turtle.

“Li Boliang? Why are you here as well?” Yu Ruoyun raised her head, and said to the man that looked rather handsome.

“Hehe, this is my friend, I came to eat with him,” Li Boliang pointed to the sea turtle and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 100 – Li Boliang’s Embarassment

“Ruoyun, he’s a genius person at computing! He just came back from studying abroad in Fusang, he is already a Fusangese Chinese!”

Fuck this, the moment I heard the words Fusangese Chinese my heart felt annoyed, he’s not willing to be a good descendant of Yanhuang, and just had to get a islander nationality!

“Fusangese Chinese?” Yu Ruoyun repeated this rather intricate phrase.

“Hehe, basically the returnees we talk about!” Li Boliang did not notice Xu Ruoyun’s dissatisfaction at all, and continued.

“Puchi…!” I just had a sip of the tea, and it was all spit onto the floor, sea turtle clique? This brat does look fucking like a sea turtle!

“Huaxia people really are uncivilized! Actually spitting onto the floor. In our Fusang Empire, this type of action will be looked down upon, I really feel ashamed for my kin!” The sea turtle looked at me expressionlessly and mocked.

“This Brother Bastard that returned form the Island country seem very civilised!” Huaxia people are uncivilized? You are actually talking about others while forgetting your own ancestors? The world really is so big that all kinds of shameless people exist.

“You…! Why are you insulting people?” The sea turtle poined to me and shouted.

“Insulting people? I didn’t insult people? Where are people? It seemed like this old bro was just telling me that you are part of the sea turtle clique right? Is there a difference between sea turtle and bastard?” I pointed at Li Boliang and asked idiotically.

“Gege…” Zhao Yanyan couldn’t hold it in anymore and started laughing while covering her mouth.

“Haha…!” Even Xu Ruoyun started laughing really hard after hearing that.

The sea turtle’s face because extremely colorful like a purple eggplant, and starting taking deep breaths due to anger. Li Boliang could only act awkwardly on the side due to unsure of helping either side, and didn’t know what to say.

“Is there a need to act like this, I was just making a joke,” a was pretty much done with venting, what’s more is that joining which country was his freedom. There should b a limit to making jokes, that Li Boliang seemed to be the little light bulb’s friend, there was no need to push him too hard.

“Heh!” The sea turtle said, “Is this the way you Huaxia people treat guests?”

I kept sweating! This fellow actually said you Huaxia people, I finally understood what the new Han traitors are like, however this person really does look like an islander.

“Ruoyun, this is Mr. Gotou Mitsuo, he’s preparing to invest a million Huaxia currency into our Computing Association, the simple plan right now is to turn the association into a software company,” Li Boliang was worried about me arguing with that sea turtle again, and quickly told us the sea turtle’s identity.

This fellow not only got a Fusangese name, but was going to act as a foreign investor. I immediately understood Li Boliang’s intent once he spoke like that. Li Boliang wanted to warn me that this was a foreign investor for to our Songjiang, if you scare away this god of money, then it was opposing the people of Songjiang!

“Oh! So it’s Mr. Gotou! I meant no offense just now, no offense, I hope that Mr. Gotou would forgive me.” Invest a million? This number was no small fund even in Songjiang in 1995. Why would this kind of person who forgot about his ancestry invest back in the country? I suddenly wanted to see what this sea turtle was going to do, and thus pretended to say humble.

“Hehe, you Huaxia people just open their eyes at money, it’s fine, it’s fine, I wouldn’t fuss over it with you guys,” the sea turtle’s pride was largely satisfied, and thus he coolly waved his hand.

“Ruoyun, he’s just treating you to this?” Li Boliang lost a lot of face due to what I said just now, so once he saw the three courses of seafood on our table, he immediately showed an expression of disdain.

The three courses of seafood the little light bulb ordered are all food within a hundred yuan for commoners, the most expensive crab was only 38 yuan per 500g. However although these seafood were cheap, I found them really delicious.

“Li-laodi, didn’t you say we are going to eat crabs that costs three hundred something per 500g?” The sea turtle also added something in a timely fashion.

“Ai! Ruoyun, come over and eat with us. Let’s order a few more expensive dishes!” Li Boliang made a “please” gesture.

“No need, I’m already full,” I could tell the little light bulb felt disgusted by the sea turtle as well.

“Oh, so it’s like this! Waitress!” Li Boliang shouted, “Put their bill on me.”

“Okay,” the waitress walked over and nodded.

“No need for that, I can still pay this amount of money,” fuck, you don’t need to do this to pursue a girl right?

“I say, this little bro, how much could your input method sell? Five thousand kuai at max right! Bro, you really are saving up, ordering a hundred something kuai worth of stuff,” Li Boliang looked down at me and said.

“I didn’t sell it for five thousand okay, I say why does your computing association like to ask about my input method? If you think I’m poor, then you can treat. Even a feng of money is very important to me!” I said speechlessly. How did it come back onto the input method.

“Heh. Ruoyun, how about adding something?” Seeing that I agreed, Li Boliang was unusually happy.

“No need, we still have a dish that hasn’t come yet,” just as I said, Caocao was arrived.

“Sir, excuse me, first grade lobster. Please enjoy,” the waitress placed a super large plate on our table.

“This…” Li Boliang took a glimpse and was immediately shocked. This first grade lobster is the most famous dish at Dynasty Seafood Palace, it was impossible for him not to know the price of the dish.

“What is it? Li-xiong? Sit down and eat together? This is top class lobster, nine thousand eight hundred for one. Ze~ Ze~!” I picked up a piece and placed it in my mouth, and tasted it, then showed a really blissful expression and said. “Too delicious, this is the best thing on either, I wonder if the island country have this kind of lobster? Mr. Gotou, try some?”

“… Did you do it on purpose? Deliberately adding a dish after hearing that I could treat?” LI Boliang’s face immediately paled.

“We ordered this dish ages ago, I can testify,” to my surprise, the little light bulb actually got annoyed. “You were standing there the whole time, did any of us go off to order?”

“This…” this made Li Boliang completely speechless.

“Bro, if you don’t want to spend money then don’t stand here, even if your waist doesn’t hurt, we still have to eat lobster,” I waved my hand and said to LI Boliang.

“Mr. Gotou, can you lend me some money first?” Li Boliang turned around and whispered to the sea turtle.

“I didn’t bring any money when I came out, I only have Japanese Yen, you know that,” the sea turtle showed a helpless expression.

“Heh!” Li Boliang flung his sleeve, then pulled the sea turtle and left quickly.

“I’m sorry, Yanyan-jie. Li Boliang is normally pretty nice, I don’t know what happened this time, he actually started acting up,” the little light bulb said apologetically.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 101 – Teasing the Cashier Lady

“Ruoyun, if I didn’t guess it wrong, this Li Boliang must be your pursuer!” Zhao Yanyan smiled mysteriously and said.

“Yanyan-ji, how-how did you know!” The little light bulb opened her mouth wide in shock.

“Look at how much he’s willing to work for you, who wouldn’t be able to tell!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. “Quickly tell us, what is it about this Li Boliang?”

“What, Yanyan-jie. Don’t just say stuff, I don’t really have much relationship with him,” Xu Ruoyun pouted. “He is the chairman of the Songjiang city Computing Association, I am a member of the association.”

“But why do we feel like that Li Boliang’s relationship with you isn’t normal?” Zhao Yanyan raised her eyebrows, I immediately said.

“There’s no way, I… I…” Xu Ruoyun quickly shook her head.

“Hehe, don’t worry, Ruoyun-meimei, I understand, you must have someone else you like,” Zhao Yanyan continued to tease her.

“No, no, how could I have that… Ah!” Xu Ruoyun’s face became bright red.

“Okay now, you two. Quickly eat some lobsters, or else I’ll finish it all?” I pointed to the lobster that I had already finished a third of, and said. This lobster was truly delicious, I couldn’t help but eat a bit more.

Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan and Xu Ruoyun quickly took up their chopsticks, and started sweeping the lobsters.

After we were full, I stood up, and waved towards Li Boliang and them, Li Boliang quickly dipped his head. I kept laughing in my heart after seeing that, is this brat scared of me going over to get him to pay the bill?

I took out an Industrial Bank bankcard and handed it to the cashier.

“Sir, didn’t the mister at table 23 said he would pay your bill?” The cashier lady hook her hand and said.

“Look at how he’s so terrified that he doesn’t even dare to lift his head, do you think he will still pay for me?” I pointed towards Li Boliang’s direction and said.

“He——“ The cashier lady looked over, and couldn’t help but giggle. When she lift her head to look at Li Boliang, Li Boliang also looked over here, the moment their gaze met, Li Boliang immediately dipped his head and pretended that nothing was going on.

“Look, I took the initiative to pay the bill with you guys in order to prevent your hotel from making a loss, shouldn’t we get a discount?” I smiled and said. Actually whether or not we get a discount didn’t matter to me, the main thing was that I saw that this cashier lady looked quite pretty, and so I wanted to tease her.

“Oh, about this, sir, then I’ll help you ask the manager?” The girl smiled at me professionally.

“Okay,” I said.

“Hey, you can eat a ten thousand kuai lobster, why do you care about this money!” Xu Ruoyun pouted.

“Hehe, I think there’s eighty percent chance that he saw that the girl is good looking, so he wanted to say a few more words with her,” Zhao Yanyan glared at me with a smile that didn’t seem like a smile.

“I… Aren’t I just being diligent and thrifty!” I said awkwardly. Why did this Zhao Yanyan understand me so well, she could even tell this.

“Sir, we can give you ten percent off,” the cashier girl ran back, and said to me.

“Is twenty percent not okay?” I asked.

“Ten percent off is already a membership treatment,” the cashier girl explained.

“Then fifteen percent?” I continued to ask.

“That won’t do,” the cashier girl continued to explain.

“What’s your name?”

“Wu Yingying,” the cashier girl answered subconsciously.

“Hehe, okay, ten percent then ten percent!” I handed my card over and smiled evilly.

Wu Yingying blushed bright red, she actually told her name to a stranger by accident.

“I’m giving you the card?” I looked at Wu Yingying who didn’t know what to do.

“Oh,” Wu Yingying answered then received the bank card and said, “Our hotel’s POS machine can’t swipe it since we aren’t connected.”

I only just remembered that it was 1995, Unionpay didn’t appear yet, only the few banks that have a contract with the hotel would use their card here. I exchanged it for a Huaxia Bank bankcard and handed it over, I don’t know if I can use this, if I still couldn’t then I’ll be screwed, however I still didn’t understand, did people really bring several tens of thousands of cash to came here and eat?

“Huaxia bank is fine, please wait a moment,” Wu Yingying swiped the card across the POS machine, and returned the card to me, then said. “Please input the password.”

I finished inputting the password and signed on the receipt.

“Bye!” I waved my hands towards Wu Yingying and left Dynasty Seafood.

“Go back to school?” I said to the two little beauties.

“It’s nearly two, how are we going to go back!” Xu Ruoyun took a glance at her watch and said. “Yanyan-jie, how about we ditch class to go shopping?”

“Sure, I just wanted to buy something,” Zhao Yanyan said, then looked at me with an adorable expression.

I quickly turned my head away, and started humming. Last time when we went to the cultural park I nearly got tired to death, I can’t accompany these two chicks to go out and wander again.

“Hubby——“ Zhao Yanyan stuck onto me and started acting spoiled.

“Let’s… get back to class,” the fragrance from Zhao Yanyan’s body passed over, and made me feel a bit suffocated.

“Heh, don’t think I don’t know about you flirting with that Wu Yingying. I didn’t think you would attract so many women, I decided again, you aren’t allowed to accept that Chen Weier or Xia Jing,” Zhao Yanyan immediately darkened her expression and said to me.

“Hai… Hai! Occasionally skipping class once isn’t a big deal,” I immediately changed my mind.

“It seems like you don’t skip rarely either!” Sunlight returned back onto Zhao Yanyan’s face, the chick kissed me on my cheeks, and said slowly beside my ear, “The decision just now is cancelled.”

The three of us got on a taxi that was waiting by the road. “To Department Dalou,” Zhao Yanyan said to the driver.

I spend the afternoon walking around with Zhao Yanyan and co., although my legs were numb, nothing was wrong with Zhao Yanyan and the little light bulb. They all say men are scared of shopping with women because they are worried about the money in their pockets, I would rather Zhao Yanyan buy a bit more, but the chick just look and doesn’t buy, and continued looking store by store.

“Just buy what caught your sight, it’s not like we don’t have money, Zhao-daxiaojie?” I said when I couldn’t stand the suffering anymore.

“But nothing did!” Zhao Yanyan pouted and said.

“I think all of them look quite nice?!” I said.

“With your taste. Look at how you are dressed like a hobo,” Zhao Yanyan mocked, how could she not know what I was thinking.

“Yes, only my taste would have you in my sights,” I snickered. Zhao Yanyan dug a hole and jumped into it herself.

“You, are so annoying!” Zhao Yanyan said as she rained hammers on my body. Women had this advantage, when they can’t argue with someone they can solve the issue with violence.

Finally, Zhao Yanyan stealthily bought a bra when the little light bulb when to the bathroom, after paying for it, Zhao Yanyan whispered to me, “That place of mine actually gotten bigger again, the ones I wore before are a bit small.”

I got really happy after that, after this chick became a woman, her chest truly started enlarging.

“Is it all thanks to me often helping you massage?” I asked while laughing naughtily.

“Massage what?” It was at that moment that the little light bulb walked out of the bathroom and heard what I asked.

“Nothing much, nothing much. I just said I’m about to be tired to death, and really want someone to help me massage,” I chuckled and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 102 – End of Term Exams

The person just now was so interesting, Wu Yingying said while blushing. He could just leave without paying, but he actually took the initiative to come over and pay. However that person was terrible, he actually tricked this daxiaojie for her name. The most infuriating thing was how he came to dine with two beauties. Thinking to that point, Wu Yingying murmured in her heart, what does it matter to me that he came to eat with a few beauties! However whenever Wu Yingying thought of that evil smile, her heart couldn’t help but skip a beat…

“Weier, give me a bowl of Mala Tang,” I handed two kuai to Chen Weier.

“Chen Weier smiled and waved her hand, then returned the money to me, and said, “No coriander, and you want mushroom, kohlrabi, bean curd and a bit of glutton right?”

“En, why do you remember it so clearly?” I asked weirdly.

Chen Weier blushed and immediately changed the topic, “Why do you have so much time today?”

“I missed you so I came,” I said.

Chen Weier’s body shuddered, and dipped her head as she was afraid to look at me, then she said quietly, “You… promised that you don’t like me.”

“I didn’t say I like you, I just said I miss you,” I pretended to be an idiot and said.

“That-that’s not okay either,” Chen Weier shook her head and said, “Aiya, you got made me lose concentration, now the Mala Tang all got overcooked!” Chen Weier quickly took out the small basket from the pot, but noticed that everything in it has already been dehydrated.

“I’ll make another bowl for you,” Chen Weier frowned and said.

“No need, I’ll just eat it, how wasteful is it to throw it!” I snatched the basket from Chen Weier’s hand, poured it into a bowl, then added some seasoning on top of it.

“Yang Kaiyuan’s family didn’t cause anymore trouble for you right?” Chen Weier said worriedly.

“No, it probably will be peaceful for a while,” I said as I ate. However this type of overcooked Mala Tang was quite nice.

“Oh,” Chen Weier nodded, and was unsure of what to say anymore. She just looked dumbly at me.

What was going on with Chen Weier? I could be sure that I was in her heart, but yet she always kept a relationship that was close to yet distance from me, and still lied to herself by making me admit that I don’t like her, could she had some sort of trouble? There are quite a number of people right now, I must find a chance another day to make sense of this.

The end of term exams finally arrived. I often hoped for the holidays to arrive quicker in my previous life, yet wished the end of term exams would come later. Now that I think about it, it was rather contradictory, but people would often grow up in contradictions.

I did the test paper that was just like all the other ones, directly using the formulae for Math, Chemistry and Physics, I could get the Chinese and English questions right even with my eyes closed.

“This student, why are you sleeping during the test? It has only started for ten minutes, even if you can’t do anything, you still have to pretend a bit! What’s more, even if you can’t do the other questions, you can still guess a few of the multiple choice right?” I laid on the table and was just about to sleep when the deafening roar of the invigilator for the exam rang out beside my ear.

“I guessed all the ones I should,” I replied without lifting my head.

“What do you mean by guessing all the ones that you should? What about the others? You can’t not know any of the fill in the blanks right? Even if you don’t, you…” The invigilator got so angry that he nearly said “even if you don’t, you can still copy a few”.

“There isn’t anymore I can guess, how about you help me look for it?” I got up, handed the test paper to the invigilator then laid back down to sleep.

“I’ll help you find? Heh! I’ve never seen students like you before, I’m telling you, since you handed the paper to me, I’ll treat it as you handing it in!” The invigilator saw that I actually continued to sleep, and shouted loudly in anger.

“Do as you want,” I said. To be honest, I was so sleepy. When Zhao Yanyan told me that she had nobody home yesterday afterschool, I knew that the chick wanted it again, and thus I was pestered by this little lioness in heat the entire night, and only slept in the morning. I didn’t think that Zhao Yanyan was actually full of energy when we came to school in the morning, yet I was already yawning all over the place. I just don’t understand, why did Uncle Zhao always choose to leave the day before a test, isn’t this just messing with me.

The invigilator was shocked beyond belief after taking a glimpse, the math paper was already completely full, even the extra question at the end was solved. Only looking at the student’s name once again did he know that the person in front of him was the rumored Liu Lei, who either missed class or sleep through them yet could still achieve first in the year.

The attitude of the invigilator immediately changed and said softly to me, “Quickly put on your coat, don’t catch a cold.” The school was relying on this student to achieve a good grade, he might even be the future first place of the Matriculation exams, so he should be pissed off. This type of student would be popular where every he went, if he made him unhappy and thus caused him to move to the competitor Middle School of X University, then he (the invigilator) would have committed a grave crime.

“Oh,” I replied and didn’t think much of it. I’ve seen situations like this in my previous life, the teachers always care a lot more for students with good grads.

The results of the end of term exams were as I expected, full marks for Math, Physics and Chemistry, 98 marks for Chinese, I was already very pleased with my results. However I did surprisingly loose 3 marks in English. When Ye Xiaoxiao handed me the paper, she said apologetically to me that since the teacher marking the paper didn’t recognize one of the words on my composition, I was deducted marks. I was extremely speechless at that moment, deducting marks just because you didn’t know it? However Ye Xiaoxiao said when the paper was given to her, the results have been set, and could not be changed.

Never mind, I won’t bother with it, even so I was still the first in the year, Zhao Yanyan was still firmly in second place, but she improved a lot from before, this time she was only 20 marks away from me.

Due to the experience last time, the moment I mentioned the parents-teachers consultation, my parents immediately argued over it, the thing that they once were unwilling to do now turned into something they fought over doing.

Finally my dad used the excuse that it was always him that went every single time, so it was easier to communicate to teachers, and won this opportunity.

“Boss, the school organized a winter camp, have you heard about it?” On the final day of the term, I finally saw Guo Qing when we were receiving our reports.

“What? Winter camp? Who said that?” I asked in confusion. Why haven’t I heard about this winter camp in my previous life?

“The notice have been out, it’s on the advertisement board!” Guo Qing said.

“Oh, I was wondering why there are so many people surrounding that place, where’s the winter camp to?” I nodded my head, and said understandingly.

“To Xixing Mountain to ski!” Guo Qing said. “Apparently the scene is really beautiful there! The ski resort was newly built this year!”

“Ski?” This idea wasn’t bad, I was an amateur enthusiast of the university ski club, and also attended a few competitions, although it couldn’t be said that I was godly at it, but I could still do as I pleased. After I started working the chances to ski gradually decreased, sometimes I could only go once a year. I have never touched a ski after becoming CEO. Now that Guo Qing mentioned it, I immediately got interested.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 103 – The Shy Weier

“How do you participate? Are you going?” I immediately asked.

“AI! I do want to go, but they aren’t letting me go!” Guo Qing sighed.

“Not letting you go? Does attending this winter camp have some kind of requirements?” I asked weirdly.

“Yeah! The school organized this to encourage students to study hard, only the top ten students in each year can attend, and it’s completely free! Boss, you and Dasao can travel using public expenses!” Guo Qing said in envy.

I was wondering why I never heard about this in my previous life, I got the eight place if you counted up from the bottom in the year, this type of activities had nothing to do with me.

“Du… Du… Du!” In the early morning, I was awakened by the hurried rang of my phone. Having my phone turned on 24 hours is a habit left behind from my previous life as a CEO, no matter what time someone may call my phone back then, especially those fellows on the board, who’s country’s time was exactly opposite from here, thereby creating the situation where I would be fully energized whenever my phone rings.

“Hello, I’m Liu Lei…” I habitually picked up the phone and answered.

“En? What are you saying? Hubby, get up quickly! We said we would go to school together!” Zhao Yanyan said sweetly in the phone.

I only remembered then that today was the day of the school’s winter camp. I made a deal with Zhao Yanyan the previous day to meet her under my home at eight in the morning.

“Where are you?” I hurriedly crawled up from the bed, and started looking for my clothes.

“I’m dowsntairs from your home, I’m freezing here. Okay now, I’m going to hang up, my hand is cold. Hurry and come down!” Zhao Yanyan hung up.

I used the fastest possible sped to clean up myself in the bathroom and got dressed in less than ten minutes. I couldn’t help but feeling happy that I developed this habit in university in my previous life.

When I got downstairs, I saw that Zhao Yanyan was standing not far away, breathing into her hands, and after seeing me come up, she happily leaped onto me, and said while twitching her eyebrows, “Why were you so slow, look at how red my hands are from the cold, help me warm it up.” After saying that, she placed her hands into my coat.

“I was fast already, from the moment you hung up till I got down here, I used less than ten minutes,” I explained.

“Impossible, I counted, it was at least half an hour!” Zhao Yanyan pouted.

“Okay, okay half an hour then half an hour!” I couldn’t do anything when a girl was being illogical.

“That’s more like it. Hurry, or we won’t make it,” Zhao Yanyan took out her hands from my coat and into the pockets of her down jacket, then ran to the side to the road to stop a cab.

There were many taxis in Songjiang at this time yet, the models were all very old Xiali or Lada, Jetta and Santana were not used as taxis yet. Although there were no starting price or meters at the time yet, and it cost five kuai no matter where you went in the city, but you couldn’t help but had to admit that the taxi drivers did earn quite a bit of money in 1995.

“To Fourth High!” We finally stopped a taxi that slowly approached, so thus I said to the driver after getting on.

“Little bro, you should change a car, they’re repairing the road around Fourth High, the road’s a rather difficult one. Taking you there once would let me take two customers already,” the driver said like he was troubled.

Actually my home wasn’t far from Fourth High, if it was before, this definitely wouldn’t be said. However recently they were building a bridge near there, so no taxi drivers were willing to take the job.

I looked at the time, it was already ten past eight, the school said to gather at half past eight. If I change a car then we definitely wouldn’t make it, and there was no guarantee to get on in the first place.

“I’ll give you double the fees, please hurry,” I said to the driver.

“Oh? Sure! I promise I won’t delay you!” Hearing that I would pay additional fees, the driver immediately smiled. Taking one job that equals two, who would be unwilling! If he rejected this, he couldn’t be sure to even get two jobs. Anyone would be willing.

“Bro, sit still, I’m about to drive!” The driver stepped down on the pedal, and drove the car like a rocket, and we flew out instantly, I was rather suspicious if this fellow was an amateur F1 driver, he changed it to fourth gear when we just started.

“We’re there!” I was just about to sleep when I heard the driver said by my ear.

I opened my eyes and looked around, we really were at the entrance to Fourth High. I took out 10 kua for the driver, and then looked at the watch, it was eight eighteen, the power of money was huge, the trip that would have took fifteen minutes only took this guy eight minutes.

A large bus was waiting on the playground, after Zhao Yanyan and I got on, we noticed the car was full, there were even a few people standing. But surprisingly, Chen Weier also came, and there was an empty seat beside her!

Zhao Yanyan giggly gave me a cue, and pointed to beside Chen Weier, before running to the back row to squish beside a few girls she was familiar with.

“Why aren’t you sitting?” I pointed at the seat beside Chen Weier and asked one of the boys standing.

“Bro, you’re in first year right?” That boy asked.

“Yeah, how’d you know?” I do look rather mature though.

“That’s right! You have no idea, Chen Weier is a famous cold beauty in our school, there are way too many people pursuing her. However there aren’t many that actually dare to approach her. Sitting with her is like kicking on an iron board! Apparently someone asked her how can they become her boyfriend? Guess what she said? She said that they must surpass her in academics! Isn’t that a joke? She’s never been second,” the boy twitched his mouth and said.

“Oh? Is that so?” Why couldn’t I tell? The feeling Chen Weier gave me was rather casual, but sometimes she was really hot, I couldn’t help but think of the hug that night.

“Excuse me, Miss Chen Weier, could you give me some face and allow me to sit next to you?” Just as we were speaking, a boy that just got on walked next to Chen Weier.

“It’s not about giving face or not, if you think you have the right to sit here then sit,” Chen Weier glared at the boy that just got on.

The flirting boy only awkwardly stood to the side, however it seems like he was already used to this sort of thing, he only seemed ashamed for a split second before returning to normal.

“Hey, another one that hit the wall! This guy is called Li Shaojie, he’s in the same class as Chen Weier, and is one of Chen Weier’s loyal fans. Apparently his family is really rich, I saw him come to school in a Mercedes one day,” the boy beside me talked endlessly.

“How do you know so much?” I found it really weird, this guy have the talent to be a paparazzi.

“Hehe, about that… actually I’m also one of Chen Weier’s admirers!” The boy on the side said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 104 – Standing Up

“Oh,” I nodded and said. “Then since you aren’t sitting, I’m going. Since standing the entire journey is going to be exhausting.”

I had no time to waste with him, it was a hundred something kilometers from Xixing mountain, I had to find a place to sit down and rest quickly/

“…” The boy beside me looked at me with a face full of pity, as if he could already predict my expression when I hit a wall.

Thus, under everyone’s gaze, I arrived at the seat beside Chen Weier, “Can I sit here?”

“En?” Chen Weier raised her head to look at me, then immediately dipped her head again, she actually blushed.

“If you want to sit then sit… Why are you asking me…” Chen Weier played with the edge of her clothes, and said quietly, her voice sounding really sweet.

Everyone on the bus stared in our direction in astonishment, their gaze full of confusion and suspicious, and mostly envy. The cold beauty Chen Weier that usually ignored boys actually got shy in front of this boy!

I completely disregarded everyone’s reaction, and sat down beside Chen Weier.

“Why did you also join this winter camp?” I asked Chen Weier in curiousity.

“Can’t-Can’t I join?” Chen Weier didn’t know how to reply in that moment either, she didn’t want to go when she saw the notice of this winter camp, but for some reason, once she thought that Liu Lei might also go, she just went and sighed up. Even though Chen Weier comforted herself that he doesn’t like her, and she can’t like him, but she still came. Just at that moment when he talked to her, she actually got a bit smug in her heart.

“Of course the first place in third year, Miss Chen Weier, can join, who would dare to stop her!” I joked.

“Hmmph! You are just mocking me, you’re so much better than me in academics,” Chen Weier snorted.

“How am I better, I always skip school, it’s already really nice that I haven’t been expelled,” I answered honestly.

“Heh, you’re doing it on purpose! You can get such good grades without going to class, is that a roundabout way of saying I’m too dumb?” Chen Weier glanced sideways at me.

“How could I compare a problematic student like myself to the all rounded Chen Weier!” I flattered.

“That’s more like it!” Chen Weier sighed while saying that.

“Hehe…” I was under the piercing gaze of everyone the entire journey as I chatted with Chen Weier. Afterwards I truly felt a bit sleepy, and just gradually fell asleep. Recently I always lack sleep, I don’t know if my parents did it on purpose, but I feel like there was a plot behind this.

Ever since my mom found out about me having a relationship surpassing that of friends with Zhao Yanyan, she often called Zhao Yanyan using all kind of excuses, put it in a better way, it was to discuss about womanly matters, and Zhao Yanyan gradually became a frequent visitor to my home.

There was even a time during a weekend, while I was still sleeping on the bed, a naked body suddenly slipped into my blanket, I was so scared that I immediately woke up, and noticed that the person in front of me was Zhao Yanyan, who was giggling and looking at me while being butt naked.

The things that followed was completely natural, after Zhao Yanyan and I finished getting intimate and put on our clothes to go and eat breakfast in the kitchen, I noticed my mom was staring at me with a gaze I could not understand, causing goosebumps to appear all over my body.

What made me faint the most was that my mom actually said something that nearly made me swallow my chopsticks, what she said was, Yanyan is still a young girl, can she take you for so long?

Zhao Yanyan and I nearly found a hole in the ground to crawl into. When the chick was having her orgasm, she actually shouted out, and it was definitely heard by my mom who was standing by the door with ulterior motives.

I could only awkwardly smile, I can’t say that actually it was Zhao Yanyan who kept asking for it right.

These coincidences happened more and more often, my mom even specially prepared a key to our home for the chick, to let her enter freely, in other words, my mom has already started treating Zhao Yanyan as her future daughter-in-law, the mother and daughter-in-law relationship is extremely good.

Not only that, every time my mom and dad are going out, they would specifically call the chick, and tell her that they were going back that night, I feel like that is essentially just a hint, but I could do nothing about my mother’s methods.

Just talk about these few days after the exams, my mom and dad always went out at night as if it was planned, causing me to always be sleep deprived. Hence I fell asleep on the car just now.

When I woke up, I noticed that I was leaning on something very soft, I opened my eyes to look and found out that my head was actually in Chen Weier’s arms. Chen Weier was helplessly looking at me with her face bright red, it’s as awkward as you can possibly imagine. The worst thing was that my saliva actually flowed out, causing the chest portion of her sweater to be completely wet.

I immediately sat up and smiled apologetically, “Sorry, I fell asleep.”

“It’s-It’s okay,” Chen Weier lowered her head and said quietly to me like she didn’t dare to look at me.

“Why didn’t you wake me up?” I wiped away the saliva on my mouth, and took out a pack of tissue form my pocket, took out a piece of tissue and prepared to wipe away the saliva I left behind on Chen Weier’s chest.

“It’s better if I do it,” just as my hand came into contact with Chen Weier’s soft chest, she immediately pushed my hand away like she was electrocuted. I only then realized how indecent my subconscious action was, although it was with the intention of helping, but I was already the typical pervert in the eyes of many boys. However I could use my life to swear to my old bro Yama that everything I did was natural instinct, there was no sense of perversity in them. The militia that were already really pissed off seeing me sleep in Chen Weier’s arms finally found a chance to unleash their rage, all of them were cracking their knuckles and getting ready, they were just waiting for the moment that Chen Weier screams “pervert” so they can gang up on me, and beat me till I don’t have a single place unharmed.

However the reality disappointed them, aside from having a shy expression, Chen Weier had no other reactions, furthermore after I handed over the tissue, and she wiped her clothes clean, she actually said softly to me, “I was afraid to wake you up, so I didn’t dare to disturb your sleep.

Chen Weier’s words completely broke the glasses of Weier’s various pursues, so Chen Weier also have such a soft side, but what made them unable to tolerate was that Chen Weier’s attitude towards this boy that was seemingly not special was extremely ambiguous!

However, how would they see where I was special? I will never tell anyone about my rebirth.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 105 – Sorry

The gazes of these people made me recall the moment when first year just started and I became Zhao Yanyan’s desk mate, these people all thought that I was a toad that wanted to eat swan meat, but after Zhao Yanyan became my wife, that group of people couldn’t help but accept reality. It was the same now, from the moment I sat down next to Chen Weier, they all wanted me be destroyed, they finally got a chance, yet the scene they imagined did not appear before them.

Just as I was getting full of myself, that Li Shaojie couldn’t restrain the flames of anger in his heart and rushed over, pointed at me and said, “Brat, you actually dare to flirt with Chen Weier in public, are you treating us as non-existent?”

Chen Weier and I looked at this samarian that stood up with a face full of surprise.

Meanwhile, Li Shaojie was clenching his fists and starting at me , the rascal delinquent trash that flirted with Chen Weier, with a face full of anger, all the while clenching his teeth, if he had long hair, the scene of his hair sticking up in anger would definitely occur.

“I-I… was not… that… by him…” Before I said anything, Chen Weier already said while blushing. It was clear that she felt the term “tease” was not very polite, and changed it to “that”.

“Weier, you don’t need to be afraid! Did this bad guy threaten you? Don’t worry, just tell us, there’s so many of us here, are we supposed to be afraid of him?” LI Shaojie said passionately.

“That’s right! We definitely can’t not do anything about it!”

“Definitely cannot allow the pervert to succeed!”

“Yeah! We’re not afraid of him…”

Humans are afraid of people taking the lead in fanning the flames, as long as one stood up, then there will immediately be a group of people that answers him. Beating a dog fallen into water was something nobody would give up.

“Let me speak, the person in front of me, are you the world police or the universal superman? Even if I am a rascal, you don’t need to stand up and point fingers right?” I said with disdain.

“Being a samarian is the duty of every civilian, don’t you agree!?” Li Shaojie turned around to the supporters and said.

“Yes! We all support you!” The people behind Li Shaojie answered.

“Now you’re all of one heart?” I said speechlessly. They are supposed to be all rivals in love, why are they now working so well together.

“Heh! How’s that? You scared? If you’re scared then stay far away from Chen Weier!” Li Shaojie said with a hateful gaze.

“Ai—— What’s with you students? Do you not want to participate in thee winter camp anymore? If you don’t want to then say it, you can get off the car now!” The Han Bingfeng that was falling asleep on the copilot seat quickly came over to scold when he heard the unusual fire-powdery atmosphere.

“Dean Han!” Seeing the dean walk over, Li Shaojie didn’t dare to act cocky anymore, and immediately said politely.

“Heh! Are you all still good students? Are there good students like you? Getting full of yourself after getting the first ten? You think you can start fighting now you got into the top ten? Tell me what’s going on!” Han Bingfeng glared at Li Shaojie and said.

“Uhmm…” Li Shaojie didn’t know how to answer, was he supposed to tell the dean that he was jealous of this one before him?

“Okay now, don’t make up excuses for me, I have no effort to listen to it either. Conduct yourself well, or else get off the car immediately!” Han Bingfeng did not forget to glance sideways at me. What he meant was that I was also definitely at fault here, so I should pay attention too!

“I understand, Dean Han,” Li Shaojie kept on nodding. All the while he continued to mad in his heart, this pervert got lucky.

The entire journey, under the hateful gaze of Li Shaojie and co., I chatted with Chen Weier.

“Weier, let me tell you a joke!” I chuckled and said.

“I’m not listening!” Chen Weier said subconsciously, because it had a hint of lewdness when I told her a joke last time, the hick subconsciously refused after hearing that I was going to tell her a joke.

“It’ll definitely be a proper joke this time! I promise to old man Yama,” I swore.

“Puchi——“ Chen Weier couldn’t help but laugh after hearing that. “You’re so weird, other people all swear using all types of deities, this is the first time I heard that someone swear using Yama!”

“Hehe! You don’t understand, Yama is in charge of a person’s life or death, so using him to sweat is using my own life to sweat right?” I explained. Actually the reason I dared to swear using my old bro Yama was because I know he can’t do anything to me. If I dragged in any other deities, if they get annoyed, then it’s no joke.

“Oh, then say it,” seeing how real I made it sound, she also believed it.

“Once upon a time, there was a child, he sleeps and wakes up early, and studies well, and improves everyday…” Saying to that point, I intentionally paused.

“Then?” Hearing that, Chen Weier wanted to know the result quickly.

“Then died,” I said.

“Died? How did he die?” Chen Weier asked weirdly.

“Yeah, this joke is, once upon a time, there was a child, he sleeps and wake up early, studies hard, and improves everyday, then died,” I said seriously.

“He… He…. You call this a joke! Ha… Ha… There is no relationship between the two, it’s so funny,” Chen Weier finally understood the meaning of the joke, and laughed endlessly.

Cold jests weren’t popular yet in this era, I subconsciously told her one that I saw on the Internet in my previous life. The funny point here was no on it’s actual meaning, but on the part “then died”, this had nothing to do with the first half at all!

“Then do you still want to listen?” I beat the iron while it’s hot and said. It was this easy to make a girl like you in this era, you could get the beauty’s laughter with a few sentences. It’s not like a few years later when the Internet is popularized, all of the little girls have ben trained like thousand year ginseng, extremely bright.

“En, then say another one! But I already say I won’t listen to those!” Wen Chen Weier said that, she blushed, and immediately dipped her head.

“Hehe, okay…” Therefore I told the jokes I heard in my previous life such as the mouse becoming an aviator for their children, and thus got married to the bat; and the frog marrying the turtle so their children could live longer etc. to Zhao Yanyan. Chen Weier covered her mouth, and kept on laughing, while complaining to me about where I heard so many weird jokes.

I know Li Shaojie was still clenching his teeth towards me not far away, and Weier’s other pursuers were still angered. However what does that have to do with me?

The car gradually drove towards the Xixing Mountain Ski field, and stopped in front of hotel. It looks like the school was rather willing to spend money, each of the standard rooms in this class of hotel would cost at least three hundred, furthermore it was the peak season of the ski field.

“Everyone get off! Boys and girls get into separate pairs, two people per room!” Han Bingfeng ordered us after he got off.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 106 – Ski Board

I don’t know if Zhao Yanyan did it intentionally, she immediately pulled Chen Weier who was by my side. Chen Weier freaked out immediately, her heart nearly jumped out from her throat. She was chatting happily with Liu Lei on the car just now, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t have misunderstood something so came to make a punitive expedition right? When it comes to that, if she was asked if she likes Liu Lei, how should she answer? She did had a promise with Liu Lei that looked fine, but was just a lie to herself, would Zhao Yanyan notice anything?

“Weier-jiejie, let us stay in a room okay?” Zhao Yanyan pulled Chen Weier’s arm and said calmly.

“Oh… About this… Okay!” Chen Weier originally wanted to refuse, however she thought that if she really refused, then isn’t that being guilty?

“That’s great, I always hear Liu Lei mention you, I can finally witness Weier-jiejie’s beauty!” Zhao Yanyan smiled like she was not smiling as she checked Chen Weier out.

However this sentence turned into a huge mockery in Chen Weier’s ears, she immediately remembered the hug that night, and felt like she was a mistress that was caught by their wife, and felt truly ashamed. She couldn’t help but get annoyed in her heard: Liu Lei you idiot, how can you mention another girl in front of your own girlfriend!

“I… Yanyan-meimei, I’ve wronged you, I won’t bother Liu Lei ever again!” Chen Weier clenched her teeth, and said determinedly to Zhao Yanyan.

“Weier-jiejie, what are you saying?” Zhao Yanyan asked in confusion.

“Yanyan-meiemi, didn’t you come to make a punitive expedition against me?” Chen Weier also said in confusion with a blushed face.

“Punitive expedition? Why would I do that!” Zhao Yanyan only understood now, so Chen Weier was scared that she misunderstood her relationship with Liu Lei. However since Chen Weier did this, it showed that Chen Weier did hold Liu Lei in her heart, that bad guy really got lucky!

“Oh…” Chen Weier understood now that she thought too much into it. It’s all her fault that she got impulsive and spilled everything out. That’s great, originally there was barely any relationship, now due to her own explanations it just became more and more suspicious.

Although Chen Weier was older than Zhao Yanyan, she still had a little girl’s mindset, how could she compare with Zhao Yanyan in terms of schemes. Zhao Yanyan didn’t continued to ask about anything either, and pretended that she didn’t know anything, she just held Chen Weier’s hand and intimately stood at the side. This did allow the nervous Chen Weier to let out a sigh of relief.

It was like the rest of the boys had planned this, all of them found their rooming partners. There was one that was sick, who didn’t come, hence leaving me by myself.

There was nothing Han Bingfeng could do about it even after knowing that, he shared a room with the school’s driver, and could only leave me alone in a room.

I know these people intentionally isolated me. That Li Shaojie seemed to have quite a bit of influence on these people, and thus creating a one-sided situation. However I do want to thank him, by giving me a standard room all to myself, this would be convenient for me to XXOO with Zhao Yanyan at night.

When I placed down my backpack, someone knocked on my door. I opened it and took, Zhao Yanyan was giggling while looking at me, beside her was Chen Weier.

“Dean Han told everyone to go downstairs to rent equipment together,” Zhao Yanyan said to me.

“Okay,” I closed the door as I went out, tied the key to my wrist, and went downstairs with them. The moment we got down, the weird combination of the three of us received the murderous gaze of the various boys. Normally I was rather low-key in school, and don’t often come to school, so not many people know that Zhao Yanyan was my girlfriend. This group of people had just seen me chatting happily with Chen Weier, and now were walking very close to the first place of the school beauty leaderboard, how could they not get annoyed? Zhao Yanyan was essentially the embodiment of perfection in Fourth High, and was a goddess in the hearts of these people, compared to Chen Weier, Zhao Yanyan made people feel more surreal, and was someone that could only be watched from a distance. If it wasn’t for my rebirth, Zhao Yanyan would hold a similar image in my heart as well.

Everyone was thinking about one question right now, which is that this pervert didn’t just have enough after teasing Chen Weier, and now actually started flirting with Zhao Yanyan. If it wasn’t due to Han Bingfeng waiting downstairs, these people would have definitely ran up and beat me till I’m swollen.

However Zhao Yanyan’s next sentence immediately dowsed their tiny bit of hope. Zhao Yanyan wrapped herself around my arm, and said in an extremely feminine voice to me, “Hubby, the skis for rent aren’t very good, let’s buy a pair ourselves okay?”

The moment Zhao Yanyan used this tone to speak to me, I knew that she wanted something from me. I don’t know whom did this chick learn it from, I had completely not notice. Only afterwards did I know the criminal mastermind behind it, when I found out I nearly died of an internal bleeding in my brain, because the one who taught Zhao Yanyan this move was my mother!

However with Zhao Yanyan’s family background, the money to buy a pair of ski board was negligible, even though Zhao Junsheng was my subordinate, with his salary every year, it was still enough to let their entire family spend without restraint. The meaning of Zhao Yanyan wanting me to buy it for her was naturally different, buying something yourself and having the one you love most buy it for you had a big difference.

“Sure!” I joyfully answered. Zhao Yanyan’s suggestion was good, a pair of suitable ski equipment wasn’t just comfortable, but was also much safer. I experienced this deeply in my previous life, even if Zhao Yanyan didn’t ask me, I would have considered buying suitable ski equipment myself.

When everyone saw Zhao Yanyan and my actions, although they were jealous in their hearts, they still let out a sigh of relief, especially that Li Shaojie. This means that, I, as Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend, didn’t have any relationship with Chen Weier. The reason I chatted and laughed with Chen Weier was only because Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier are good friends. They had no idea that Zhao Yanyan only went to get to know Chen Weier because of me.

“I knew you were the best hubby!” Seeing that Zhao Yanyan agreed with her request, she happily kissed me on the cheek, and completely ignored the gaze of the perverts surrounding us.

On the journey, Zhao Yanyan and I chatted and laughed while we followed the other people to the ski equipment store. Chen Weier was pulled along by Zhao Yanyan, and since she was too embarrassed to say anything, she only awkwardly followed us.

Just when we were focusing on picking ski equipment, that Li Shaojie once again appeared beside us. “Weier, let me buy you a pair of ski boards!” Li Shaojie said.

“No need…” Chen Weier shook her head and refused.

“Owner, do you have some ski boards for girls?” Li Shaojie said proudly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 107 – Fishman Brand Ski Board

“Pu——“ This person was truly an illiterate! I nearly laughed out loud, would ski boards within the country in 1995 be separated into male and female use? It was all the same, and only had difference in models. Only after 1997 did I see a female ski boards designed specifically for girls, this type of ski boards were usually lighter, and the board themselves were softer, the position of the holder was slightly more forward, this type of design not only improved the stability, but also made it easier to turn. However I would guess that even the sports shop owners would have never heard of ski boards specifically for female use in this era.

“About this, ski boards are for both genders!” The owner said with a difficult expression, clearly the boy in front of him was a rich person, so he spoke rather tactfully.

Although he was already really tactful, Li Shaojie’s expression still worsened a lot, then looking at me who was trying hard not to laugh on the side, it was clear that I was laughing at his ignorance.

“Of course I know it’s for both genders, I just wanted you to help me find a pair suitable for girls to use!” Li Shaojie explained rather diffidently.

“Okay! I’ll help you get it,” how could the owner not have heard past Li Shaojie’s explanation, but with business right in front of him, only an idiot would poke a hole through it.

“See if this is okay, it’s a Chevrolet product, definitely high class! Look at the material of the board, it’s made of aluminium!” The owner patted the ski board and said.

Chevrolet? Do you think you’re selling a car? It was a typical product of inferior quality. I took a glance at it, and knew that it was definitely the worst of the worst, the board had no tenacity at all.

“Oh! Not bad, not bad!” Li Shaojie pretended like he really understood it, then waved his hand and said, “En, very tough, it doesn’t change shape at all!”

“Ha… Ha…” I finally couldn’t hold back my laughter, and started chuckling, the owner’s face had already turned red.

“This little bro! Ski board is about tenacity…” The boss reminded Li Shaojie quietly.

“Heh! I know, that’s why this is too fucking hard! Hurry and find a softer one for me, I want the softest one!” Li Shaojie said loudly.

“Ha… Ha…” I was laughing so hard that I couldn’t stand straight. The owner couldn’t do anything but explain to Li Shaojie with an awkward expression, “Ski boards are all about being just right, being too soft will make it unable to withstand anything!”

“Oh… I know! What I mean is comparatively soft!” Li Shaojie said with a red face.

“This pair of Chevrolet is an excellent ski board, look at this aluminum, it’s definitely improved! It’s original!” The moment the owner started talking about products, he started exaggerating again, especially since the buyer in front of him was a layman, if he didn’t rip him off severely then what was he supposed to do?

“I know, I know, I knew this was a good product once I saw it, how much is it?” LI Shaojie said shamelessly.

“Three thousand eight hundred! How’s that, the price is fair aye?” The owner smiled servilely. This ski cost three hundred and eighty, since the idiot in front of him wanted to buy it, then he should rip him off more.

“Ah, not expensive, not expensive at all! Such a wonderful ski board for only three thousand eight hundred, it’s worth it!” Li Shaojie didn’t think that a pair of ski board would b three thousand something kuai, he thought that this would be like ice skates and even the most expensive ones would only cost several hundred, or a thousand, this one pair was nearly four thousand, this was two months of pocket money for him! Thinking about how he only have five thousand something kuai in his bank card, he felt a bit speechless, however he can’t retract what he bragged about doing, if he could buy for Chen Weier, yet not for himself, how much face would he lose! Yet if he doesn’t buy it for Weier, he would have even less face. Li Shaojie clenched his teeth and said, “Weier, what do you think about this?”

“There’s no need, Li Shaojie-tongxue, I will not accept anything you give!” Chen Weier used the phrase “Lishaojie-tongxue” to clarify their relationship, meaning that don’t always call me Weier, I have nothing to do with you, and it is impossible for me to accept what you give me.

“About this… okay,” Li Shaojie let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, although Chen Weier didn’t give him any face at all and refused him, it was better than her accepting it and he being unable to afford it.

“Then do you still want it?” Seeing that Chen Weier didn’t want it, the owner said disappointedly. Such a large amount of money was instantly gone.

“Yeah, find a pair for me!” Li Shaojie had wanted to buy a ski board for himself as well.

“Okay, I’ll go immediately!” The owner’s face was once again filled with a joyous smile as he happily turned around to find the ski board from the shelf.

“Owner, let me see that “Fishman” ski board on your shelf,” I pointed at the ski board on the bottom of the shelf and said.

“Oh, this? This isn’t that good,” the owner unwillingly took it out from the bottom of the shelf for me to see.

“This doesn’t look any special? It looks rather dumb, the owner had also said that this is bad!” Zhao Yanyan looked weirdly at the ski board in my hands and said to me.

“Hehe, he might have said that because he doesn’t earn that much from it! Yanyan, look, this pair of ski board is also made mostly with aluminum, but it has a special kind of light wood added in the middle, hence ensuring a good elasticity and tenacity! Also on the sides of the ski board is all made of improved ABS material, improving the impact resistance and ductility,” I explained. I have seen Fishman ski board in my previous life, it was already a world class brand then, yet it has no become famous in 1995 yet, since the cost of it wasn’t cheap, and it didn’t look great, it cold only have fallen to the very bottom of the shelf.

“How do you know so much?” Chen Weier interrupted weirdly on the side.

“Hehe, you…” Zhao Yanyan giggled, and whispered something beside Chen Weier’s ear. Chen Weier’s cheeks immediately blushed, and quickly shook her head, “How is that fine!”

“Yanyan, what did you say to her just now?” I asked weirdly.

“Nothing, hehe,” Zhao Yanyan raised her head again as she said that, her gaze moved towards Chen Weier, whose head immediately dipped again.

I really didn’t get it, what did the two girls say. I should find a chance to ask Zhao Yanyan by herself, this chick has no more secrets once she gets onto the bed.

“Owner, how much is this ski board?” I pointed to the Fishman ski board in my hand and said.

“This…” The boss already found out that I was a professional from the words I said just now, so it was impossible to earn a lot from me. Instead of saying a really high cost and scare me away, it was better to sell more at a cheaper price, and sell it as long as he made a profit. Even if he didn’t sell it, other shops would, I was clearly different from the idiot just now.

“I’ll give it to you for six hundred and eighty kuai!” The owner clenched his teeth and said a price like that. This ski board had cost six hundred kuai to buy it in, but it didn’t look as pretty as those crappy goods that cost three four hundred kuai, although the quality was better, most of the skiers here were amateurs, and didn’t understand this, he had hoped to make a good profit from these ski board, but it has nearly been three months, and he has only sold a pair, and it was sold to someone he knows for its cost.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 108 – Cable Car

Six eighty? Are you kidding me! That inferior good Li Shaojie bought was three thousand eight hundred, and this ski board of better quality was only sold to me for six eighty?

“How much?” I asked once again with uncertainty, this was way too cheap.

“Six eighty! The price is already really fair, you are also in the industry, so I don’t need to say too much about the quality of this ski board,” that owner thought that I found it too expensive, and immediately explained.

“Oh!” I nodded, more or less understanding what he meant. Although the quality of the ski board was very good, but because of its color and looks, a lot of people asked about it. I really got a great deal, although I’m really rich, I can’t just carelessly spend money right?

“Then give us three pairs!” I said to the owner.

“Three pairs?” The owner was shocked to the point that his mouth was wide open. Although he didn’t make much off this ski board, being able to deal with the stocks quickly was still a very joyous thing.

“Liu Lei, why are you buying so many?” Although Chen Weier felt that one might have been for her when I said three pairs, she still couldn’t help but ask.

“Weier-jiejie, of course he bought one for each of the three of us!” Before I said anything, Zhao Yanyan explained with a smie.

“For me… me…!” Chen Weier subconsciously wanted to refused, but she couldn’t open her mouth. In fact, she had a hint of joy from the depths of her heart. However since she had already rejected Li Shaojie just now, accepting Liu Lei’s offer was clearly going to cause a misunderstanding. Therefore she still said, “Then never mind, I can’t casually take someone else’s thing…”

“Hehe, Weier-jiejie! It’s not the first time you accept something from him, that set of clothes from Fairyfair…” Zhao Yanyan said beside Chen Weier’s ear like she was doing a prank.

“Ah!” Chen Weier was so shocked that she nearly sat on the floor, and said frantically, “How-how did you know?”

“Wouldn’t you know just looking at what you’re wearing inside your down jacket!” Zhao Yanyan glared at Chen Weier’s chest and said.

“…” Chen Weier blushed, she randomly took this set of clothes out, and wore it inside. Did she wear it for that person? She wasn’t even sure herself.

Zhao Yanyan smiled and said, “When Liu Lei and I went shopping the other day, I also got interested in this set of clothes.”

The shop owner took out three pairs of ski boards, and handed it to us. Chen Weier also picked up a pair with a red face.

“Weier, you actually accepted the ski board he bought for you!” Li Shaojie exclaimed.

“Weier is our great friend, why can’t we buy it for her? As for you, Weier this, Weier that, does she have anything to do with you?” Zhao Yanyan argued.

“Heh! Weier, even if they are good friends of yours, you still need to think about the safety of your life! Buying a six hundred something kuai ski board is essentially kidding with your laugh! Look at my ski board, so very solid! Then look at the one he bought for you, so light, just like cardboard,” Li Shaojie said.

I laughed coldly in my heart, it isn’t even sure who would be in life threatening danger when we start skiing later. Just with your aluminum sheet, it’ll be weird if you don’t fall to your death! However I didn’t want to tell him, a dead retard is one less retard. Before I said anything, Li Shaojie pointed the spearhead towards me, “What’s with you? If you don’t have money then don’t get pretentious and buy stuff hre! Buying stuff for girls, you should look at if you have the ability first! Six eighty for a pair! Even three pairs isn’t worth as much as one pair of mine, even if you want to commit suicide, don’t drag Weier into it!”

“If you don’t feel alright with it, then spend some money and buy it for Weier, I have nothing against it! But don’t just crap in front of me,” I have no idea about how to describe this fellow, he managed to get the top ten in the year even with this intelligence, the world really is big, is there some fucking problem with his brain!

Li Shaojie snorted, and stopped talking. I was rather confused, why didn’t this brat continue to argue with me? If I knew that he ran out of money, I would have definitely pushed him until he can’t stand anymore.

I took out a bankcard and handed it to the sop owner. I am a person that returned from the next century, I also retained my habit from my previous life when I go out, I always carry a few bankcards no matter where I went, and barely bring any cash.

“About this, we can’t swipe cards here!” The shop owner looked at the bankcard in my hand with a troubled expression. He finally sold out three pairs of this backlog, if I didn’t have cash, this transaction wouldn’t succeed.

Zhao Yanyan knows that I have this habit, and didn’t say anything, instead she took out her purse from her pocket, counted two thousand and handed it to the shop owner, “Three pairs for two thousand then.”

The shop owner received the cash, how would he dare to say know, it was great that he could sell it out, it doesn’t matter if he makes any profit or not.

Li Shaojie glared at me with disdain, what he meant was that I was someone who only knew how to eat soft rice, of course I couldn’t let him be, so I angrily returned his glare. How is this type of upstart who carries a huge stack of cash not scared of getting robbed?

I then picked three pairs of ski goggles, ski shoes and wristbands, kneecaps etc. Of course all of them are products that were cheap but with good quality. Li Shaojie also pretentiously followed my lead to buy these stuff, it’s just that the ones he bought were once again inferior products that he thought were high clas goods.

The other people all rented ski equipment with Han Bingfeng’s organization, I took a lot, the quality weren’t bad. It was comparable to the Fishman brand.

We would only get to the ski field at the top of the mountain by cable car, each cable car could only sit two people, I don’t know if Zhao Yanyan did it intentionally, she pushed Chen Weier and I into the same car, and then winked at me with a meaningful look.

The cable car gradually slid along the track towards the top of the mountain, underneath our feet were several hundred meters of air. Although the cable car was completely shut, Chen Weier still subconsciously leaned her body towards me, her hands tightly gripping the handle, as she was too worried to even move, in fear of falling down.

“Weier…” I said.

“En,” Chen Weier answered worriedly,tiny droplets of sweat formed on her forehead.

“Do you have acrophobia?” I looked at Weier’s trembling body and asked.

“En,” Chen Weier answered quietly once again.

I put my large hands on top of Weier’s hands, and gripped it lightly. The other arm grabbed Weier into my arms.

“Don’t…” Chen Weier wanted to push me away, just as a word came out of her mouth, the cable car coincidentally trembled at the attachment point of the track. This caused Weier to immediately grip my hand tightly, and didn’t dare to move, allowing me to continue hugging her.

We could see the full view of Xixing mountain on the cable car, the entire mountain was covered with whit, due to the low gradient of the slow, and the lack of vegetation, it was a natural paradise for skiing. I wanted to let Chen Weier see this beautiful scenery as well, but Chen Weier kept her eyes closed the entire time, and didn’t dare to open them.

“We’re here,” I patted Chen Weier’s back and said. At this time, the cable car already slid to the mountain top.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 109 – Finding Fault

Only then did Chen Weier slowly, causing her to noticed that she was still ambiguously hugged. “Ah!” Chen Weier subconsciously screamed, and quickly escaped from my embrace.

I was only scared just now, so I hid in his arms. Chen Weier comforted herself in her heart.

Zhao Yanyan’s cable car arrived to the mountain top right after us. The chick jumped down from the car while giggling, and arrived in front of me, she mischievously looked at me and the blushing Chen Weier, “Weier-jiejie, did this bad guy bully you?”

“N-No!” Chen Weier would freak out from Zhao Yanyan’s every single word, the winter camp haven’t even started, she was already scared twice, this is the third time. Zhao Yanyan seemed to grasp her thoughts perfection, if she really stood up and said that she (Chen Weier) shouldn’t seduce her boyfriend, perhaps she (Chen Weier) would feel better. What she was most afraid of was the current situation, Zhao Yanyan clearly knows about it all, yet not only did she push Liu Lei towards her, and also seemed to agree with her liking Liu Lei.

“Yanyan, stop joking around. Do you have gum? Weier is afraid of heights, and haven’t recovered,” I looked at Chen Weier and noticed that her face was still white.

Zhao Yanyan took out a pack of Doublemint gum, and handed it respectively to Chen Weier and I, then also took out a piece and placed it in her own mouth. Gum was a very popular thing in 1995, young people all treated it as a type of fashion, pushing the Dada Bubblegum that was once really popular out of its historical stage.

Due to the cold temperature, the mint flavored gum was rather cool when placed into the mouth, but Chen Weier seemed to enjoy it, her knitted eyebrows seemed to relax quite a bit, despite her face being rather pale, it still reddened a lot.

The winds of the snowy mountain blew against Chen Weier’s hair, lifting it into the air like an ice fairy. All of the sudden, I couldn’t help but be awestruck.

“Weier, you’re so beautiful,” I exclaimed, and softly helped her comb down her hair as I looked passionately at her beautiful face.

“Liu Lei…” Chen Weier shockingly gazed at me, and murmured.

“Hai——Hai——!” Zhao Yanyan coughed twice.

Chen Weier immediately subconsciously pushed me away, and stood on the side, then looked towards Zhao Yanyan while being unsure of what to do, with her face full of resentment.

“There are people behind, be a bit more careful you two. If you are going to get intimate, you have to find somewhere where there isn’t anyone!” Zhao Yanyan pointed at the cable cars coming up and said.

“Hehe,” I laughed dryly and scratched my head, then whispered beside Zhao Yanyan’s ear, “Did you get jealous?”

“Heh! Stop pretending after you’ve been benefitted,” Zhao Yanyan’s crab hands pinched my waist once again as she glared at me. “If I was jealous I wouldn’t have pushed you to onto the same car.”

“Aiya!” I exclaimed in pain.

“Heh, Weier-jiejie, let us ignore this pervert! Come, let’s go skiing!” With that, Zhao Yanyan pulled Chen Weier towards the entrance of the ski field without looking at me.

I shook my head and followed behind, a woman’s heart was truly like a needle in the ocean. Not only did I not understand Weier’s thoughts, now I was even starting to get confused on what Zhao Yanyan was doing.

I carried the luggage for the three of us, this ski board truly so fucking heavy, it was at least twenty to twenty five kilograms. With all the miscellaneous equipment as well, I was like an armored car, and moved forward slowly with large and small bags hanging from my body.

Suddenly, a figure dashed out from behind me, fuck, I nearly fell over. I raised my head to look, it was the retard Li Shaojie looking at me with a smirk. Li Shaojie waved his hand and said, “You’re a snail now aye, this is the result of being pretentious!” After saying that, he quickly walked forward.

He actually dared to mock me?! I’m a snail? I’ll let you see what is a supersonic snail today. I took a deep breath and focused, the scene before me changed, and gradually became unusually slow. Li Shaojie was stepping forward with a speed even more snail than a snail, one of his leg was still in midair.

I slowly walked in front of him, surpassing him by ten odd meters, then I let out a sigh and returned to normal. I turned my head back, and raised my middle finger towards the Li Shaojie behind me, then started walking forward without turning back again.

“Ah!” LI Shaojie looked at me with wide eyes. He felt something was not right just now, a black figure used a speed faster than lightning to speed in front from behind his back. After noticing that the person was me, he was really shocked, and kept on using his hands to rub his eyes.

“You are slower than a snail,” I left a sentence behind before I hurried towards Zhao Yanyan and co.. When I am using my superpower, the movements of everything else was extremely slow to me, in other words, my speed would become unusually quick for everything else. So I became a shadow in Li Shaojie’s eyes.

I finished changing into the ski suit, and put on the wristbands and knee guards. Zhao Yanyan was also like me, and wore the things like she knew what she was doing, from the familiarity she showed, she must have skied before. However this was very normal, Zhao Junsheng was an entrepreneur before he followed me, Skiing was a trendy sport among rich people in 1995.

Yet Chen Weier struggled for a long time and still couldn’t put it on, but she was too embarrassed to say anything, and thus only looked helplessly towards Zhao Yanyan. However Zhao Yanyan turned her head around like she didn’t see anything.

Ai! I sighed. This chick was deliberately creating a chance for me again.

I walked over, picked up the outfit from Chen Weier’s hands. I carefully put it on her. Chen Weier stood there, unmoving, and allowed me to do as I please. Her cheeks that were red due to the weather became even more red.

After I finished helping Weier, I noticed that when everyone arrived, Han Bingfeng begun to teach people how to wear the ski equipment. Seeing that we had finished wearing it all, Li Shaojie didn’t want to lose to us and put it all on as well, however what made me confused was that this retard actually wore the knee and arm guards inside the ski suit, causing him to look so chubby like a huge panda. Only after hearing Han Bingfeng’s explanation, did he realize he made a huge fool of himself.

I put on the ski board, and stretched out, then I skied around in the snow for a little bit. It felt pretty good, although I haven’t been able to show the level I could do during university in my previous life, I did ski alright. I haven’t touched this sport for nearly tens years, it’s already great that I haven’t fallen over.

Zhao Yanyan also stabilized her ski boards, and was talking to Chen Weier.

“What happened?” I asked.

“Weier doesn’t know how to ski! Come over and help!” Zhao Yanyan shouted towards me.

She doesn’t know how to ski?! Haha, that’s great for me. An image surfaced in my mind – a couple romantically holding hands in the snow… Hehe, the free coach is here!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 110 – Li Shaojie’s Revenge

“Weier, I’ll teach you?” I reached out my hand, and said to Weier who was sitting on a pile of snow.

“Fuck off! Even if she needs teaching, it’s not for you!” I didn’t even need to turn my head to know that this voice belonged to the annoying LI Shaojie.

This guy randomly ran over. That’s right, this guy actually ran over wearing the ski boards and ran over like flip flop flip flop. He was just like a huge duck. If I didn’t know this guy is truly a retard, I might even have thought that he invented a new skiing method.

“You retard, stay away from Chen Weier, or else I’ll beat you to death,” Li Shaojie ran in front of us panting, and after seeing that there’s no one around, he regained his pretentious mouth and shouted at me while pointing.

“Say, Li Shaojie-tongxue, I put over with you over and over because you are in the same class at Chen Weier, but you can’t be so endless right?” I couldn’t be bothered with this piece of trash before, this type of person was simply too weak for me, I could deal with him with several moves.

“Heh, with your shit look, I don’t know what fucking luck you had managing to get Zhao Yanyan. But I’m warning you, you better stay away from Chen Weier, now take your bird and fuck off, Chen Weier isn’t someone a poor shit like you can reach!” Li Shaojie deliberately touched the ski google that he spent 500 kuai to buy and said.

Saying bad stuff about me was fine, he actually dragged Zhao Yanyan into it, from his meaning it seems like he was saying Zhao Yanyan had no taste so she got with me? Isn’t that looking to die?

“Li Shaojie, you will pay for what you have said today,” I said calmly.

“Fuck! You dare to threaten me? Fuck this, I haven’t been scared! I’m telling you, immediately apologize to me, then everything’s fine, it’s all good, or else I can kill you don’t you believe me?” Li Shaojie shouted.

“Haha——“ I laughed instead of getting angry, this was the most interesting joke I’ve heard. Do you think you are the underworld? I’m poor? Only an upstart like you would flaunt about how rich you are everywhere.

“What are you laughing about! I’ll make you cry later,” LI Shaojie glanced around, all the other students were far away, Li Bingfeng was also teaching other to ski, no one was paying attention towards this side. Li Shaojie was relieved now, if I don’t teach you brat who doesn’t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is, you won’t know how great I Li Shaojie is right? I am a sanda master, looking at the person in front of me who was so frail, isn’t it going to be like a game to beat him up?

“You asked for it, don’t blame me for being merciless!” Li Shaojie cracked his knuckles and took off the ski boards, moved around a bit. He was an idiot in this rgard, and the ski boards would get in the way when fighting.

“Wait——“ Seeing that he was getting ready to fight, I felt like there was something that should be made clear before we fight.

“What? Scared! If you’re scared then fuck off, if you leave now I won’t do anything to you!” Seeing that I said stop, Li Shaojie thought I was scared, and said proudly there.

“Hehe, Li-tongxue, before we trade moves, I feel like something has to made clear first,” I cleared my throat and said.

“What do you want to say? Last words? Haha!” Li Shaojie didn’t care at all.

“I can accompany you in fighting, but whoever loses has to stay away from Chen Weier! Also the loser can’t take revenge afterwards,” I felt like I had to clarify it first, I didn’t want the second Liu Kesheng to appear. Although I wasn’t scared from him taking revenge on me afterwards, but the less of this sort of troublesome thing the better.

“Okay! That’s a promise! However it seems like you said it just for yourself right?” Li Shaojie laughed.

“Are you ready?” I don’t know why, but these words popped out from my mouth again.

“I’m ready…” Li Shaojie replied subconsciously, however the moment those words left his mouth, he felt something amiss, like he was made a fool. As expected, Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan already started laughing.

“Fuck! You asked for it! Today I will beat you until your mother doesn’t recognize you!” Li Shaojie waved his fist with anger and shame, then dashed towards me.

I didn’t even need to use my superpower to know where his weakness was with at this speed. With Li Shaojie’s ability, he was a third rated sanda person at max.

Li Shaojie’s threw a punch towards my abdomen, and then closely followed it with his right leg that wanted to attack my lower body. This brat is really black hearted, using a killer move immediately, and wanted me to become impotent. However wanting to hurt me with this level of ability, that’s simply too naïve! No matter what, I was a teenage sanda champion in my previous life, don’t talk about Li Shaojie, even if his shifu was here I could easily deal with him!

I casually lifted my left foot, just as Li Shaojie was got in front of me, and quickly kicked, blocking his knee. Then I used my hand to grab the fist he threw out, and used a bit of strength, Li Shaojie immediately flew up, and fell onto the snow.

I barely even used ten percent of my strength, and I haven’t even started counterattacking, and only put up the necessary defense I needed to do. Even so, Li Shaojie still stumbled. Luckily the ground was covered in soft snow, or else if he fell onto a cement floor, that would be enough for Li-tongxue to suffer, at the very least his pelvis bone would have cracked.

Li Shaojie didn’t take too long before quickly crawling up from the ground, he didn’t even wipe away the snow on him, and just directly jumped up, and wanted to attack me once again.

“Stop!” I immediately shouted. “Say Li-tongxue, isn’t it enough for today? It looks like you aren’t capable of being my opponent, why do you have to make a fool of yourself?”

“Heh, don’t get so full of yourself! Just now it was too slippery, I got careless, but this time you won’t be so lucky, I will not easily let you go today!”

Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan were very clear about my abilities, so they stood behind me without a tiny bit of fright, actually they were even looking at Li Shaojie and I with interest, from the look of excitement and heat in Chen Weier’s eyes, she seems to wish I can quickly beat this Li Shaojie up!

Li Shaojie adjusted his posture, and got ready again, but this time he didn’t randomly attach, he just gazed at me, in search of a chance to make a move. It looks like this Li Shaojie wasn’t a complete idiot, he at least understood the techniques needed to contest with someone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 111 – You Two Go and Die

However all of this was pointless moves in my eyes, even if he just continued to gaze on, I could still rush over and easily deal with him, but I had the thought of acting like a cat playing with a mouse, the difference between us was far too great, so great that I couldn’t even get in the mood to make a move on him.

Li Shaojie finally couldn’t stand it anymore, and madly dashed towards me. This time he did get a bit smarter, and didn’t attack me in close range, he leaped him at a distance of three or four meters away from me, and sent a kick towards me.

Since he took the initiative to attack, I was no longer merciful, who made it so that he has such a bad memory? He was clearly a loser by my hands, yet still wanted to struggle against me. The moment I made a move, I firmly caught Li Shaojie’s foot, and used a bit of strength to throw him landing, causing him to land five or six meters away at the edge of the ski field.

There wasn’t much snow there, so it must have been quite a bit for that Li Shaojie to suffer.

“Li Shaojie, you lost,” I pointed to Li Shaojie, who was far away, and said without emotions.

Li Shaojie struggled a bit, as if wanting to say something, but his body immediately felt pain, causing his expression to twist, and so he only stared at me with a poisonous gaze.

I ignored him, turned around and said to Zhao Yanyan and co., “Let’s go to ski.”

Zhao Yanyan asked while worriedly pointing at Li Shaojie, “Is he alright?”

“He’s fine, he won’t die. Didn’t you see that he can still move,” I said casually. Dealing with Li Shaojie didn’t cause me much, I just taught him a lesson. I won’t do stuff like killing people, if I really caused some sort of shit, even Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa wouldn’t stand on my side.

Although Chen Weier was worried, her face was bright red, could it be that this chick likes to watch me fight? I remember she was also like that at Liu Zhenhai’s place, she got so excited from my fight with the bodyguards.

I pulled Zhao Yanyan and Weier, then found a rather isolated slope that wasn’t very steep. The snow was also rather thick. This is the edge of the ski field, although there were any boundaries, but a bit further was the cliff with no one there. The place we were at was rather safe, it was unlike the center of the ski field, where the snow has already turned hard.

“Weier, be a bit more careful, and try to move slowly on this slope, I’ll hold you,” I reached out my hand and said to Weier. Actually the number one thing that people avoided during skiing was pulling someone, if one of them was a newbie that doesn’t know how to ski, then when he falls, so would the other person.

“I…” Weier was still terrified, and didn’t move a single step forward. People with a fear of heights normally wouldn’t be good at balancing, Weier was the same, and kept on trembling.

“How about this, Weier, I’ll demonstrate it for you!” Seeing Weier stand in the slow as if she was suffering, I helplessly shook my head, and said to Zhao Yanyan. “Yanyan, hold Weier, don’t let her fall.”

“Weier, look, like this, keep the ski boards parallel, first take a step at a time and move forward slowly, the Li Shaojie just now might now know how to ski, but he did well!” I demonstrated to Chen Weier with a smile.

Hearing I mention Li Shaojie, Weier immediately recalled that idiotic walking posture, and started laughing. The atmosphere also relaxed quite a bit. Under Zhao Yanyan and my help, Chen Weier started to be able to move forward slowly, at the end, she no longer needed our help.

I then taught Weier several simple moves, Chen Weier was not dumb, its just that her balance was a little poor. After several trials, she already familiarized herself with the movements. After that was plow gliding and plow turning, these were all basic movements in skiing, I demonstrated them one by one for Chen Weier.

About an hour something later, Chen Weier no longer needed Zhao Yanyan and my help and started gliding on the slope by herself.

“Let’s fine a slightly steeper slope to practice,” Zhao Yanyan suggested. We were just there to coach Weier anyway, this kind of gentle slope had no challenge for a master like Zhao Yanyan.

“Let’s not go?” I said worriedly looking at Chen Weier.

“It’s alright, I also want to try,” Chen Weier already abandoned her fright then, and was fully enjoying the fun skiing brought .

I checked out the surroundings. The slope was at the edge of the ski field, the cliff wasn’t far away. If we don’t intentionally move over there, we wouldn’t be in much danger.

Zhao Yanyan finally relaxed her shoulders, and started skiing. She smiled to me, then skied down first.

“Want to try?” I said to Weier.

Chen Weier looked down, and was overcome with a sense of dizziness. She clenched her teeth and said softly to me, “Liu Lei, can you hold me?”

“Okay!” I happily held Weier’s hand, this was the result I wanted.

With my support, Weier started slowly gliding down the mountain.

“Fuck your mom, you two bitches, a dog couples, go and die!” Suddenly Li Shaojie’s hateful voice ran out behind us, right after that, I felt a powerful force that was pushed towards Chen Weier and I!

I immediately lost my balance, but was still able to remain a hint of calmness, I quickly stuck the ski stick in the ground to maintain my balance, but Chen Weier wasn’t as calm as me, her body immediately fell.

“Screw you mom, I don’t believe you won’t die!”

I tried with all my might to hold Weier when I felt a heavy kick behind me, I instantly fell, and fell down the slope with Chen Weier, and rolled towards the slope…

Since the force Chen Weier and I had to withstand wasn’t equal, Chen Weier fell down first, and thus we actually slid down towards Chen Weier’s side! That side was the cliff of Xixing Mountain, the cliff was only several tens of meters away! Chen Weier and I were still rolling down unstoppably!

If I let go of Chen Weier’s hand, then I could potentially change the direction I was sliding down, but I didn’t do that. I couldn’t live alone and leave Chen Weier! Seeing the cliff approach closer and closer, a thought flashed across my mind: Was Chen Weier and I really going to fall to our deaths here today?

Heh, I closed my eyes! I don’t believe it, would my old bro Yama would really let me die this easily?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 112 – In the nick of time

However, in an instant I felt the lack of all resistances around my body, which had turned into the sound of the wind, I lost consciousness…

When I came to my senses, I noticed my entire body was beyond sore, I couldn’t feel my limbs at all. I couldn’t even use my hands. Could it be… that I lost my limbs?

I instinctively opened my eyes, good, my arm was still firmly growing from my body. Chen Weier was laying on top of me at the moment, causing my limbs to have remained in the same position for a long time, leading to an inadequate supply of blood their, thus it felt numb.

Where was I? Were the two of us dead? However I immediately refuted this idea. I had died once already, and know what the underworld is like, this clearly wasn’t it. That means that we were still alive.

When I recalled what happened, the first thing I felt was regret, at such a dangerous moment, I actually forgot about my superpower, if I used it just now, Chen Weier and I definitely wouldn’t have fallen off the cliff.

However regret is useless, the most urgent issue right now is to hurry up and discover where I am. I turned my head around to the side and looked, then was immediately shocked! I was actually right beside the cliff! At that moment I was still lying on the tree branch of a huge tree with Chen Weier! Behind us was a cliff of several hundred meters.

I was wondering why didn’t I die, so I got hung on a tree! Or else even if I am sworn brothers with Yama, it wouldn’t have been easy to escape death.

I couldn’t helped but be covered in cold sweat! This Li Shaojie was really merciless, if Chen Weier and I really fell to our deaths, he would definitely have committed murder!

“Weier——“ I used the stiff hands that had just slightly recovered to pat Chen Weier on her back, and call out used a dry voice.

Weier didn’t respond. I continued calling several more times, but there was still no reply. Could Weier have died? A terrible though surfaced in my mind.

Impossible! Weier fell on me, if anyone should be dead it’s me, Weier definitely fainted! Thinking to that point, I immediately calmed down, and turned my head to look at Weier’s face, but Weier had with her face towards the sky, it was possible to see her face from my position.

I reached my hand, and placed before Weier’s chest, on her bulging breasts. However I swear I definitely wasn’t acting indecent, I just wanted to test for Weier’s heartbeat. I admit the time I took was slightly longer, but I was definitely serious! Thank god, Weier’s heart rate was normal, she might have fainted from fright.

The current situation was definitely very dangerous, I could feel the branches shaking and hear “zhizhi” sounds when ever the wind blew. I couldn’t be sure that this tree could continue to withstand it all and not snap!

I calmed my inner self and looked surveyed the surroundings. This tree was grown from a boulder on the cliff, and that boulder became a small platform!

My whole body was stiff from being clown by the cold wind, that place would be a rather good shelter if I could get on that platform! If I just continued to stay on the branch, even if it doesn’t snap, we would freeze to our deaths sooner or later.

Thinking about that, I shook Chen Weier’s body a few times, “Weier, wake up! Or else we would freeze to our death!”

It might have because of my larger actions and worked up voice this time, Chen Weier actually reacted!

“Liu Leo… Is it you?” Chen Weier asked weakly.

“It’s me, Weier, we got flung off the cliff!” I said.

“Did we die? Where is this? The underworld?” Chen Weier asked meekly.

“We didn’t die! We got hung on a branch! Weier are you okay? Can you move? We have to quickly think of a way to leave this tree!” The moment Chen Weier moved, I heard the sound of the branches creaking underneath me.

“Ah… Sorry,” Chen Weier also noticed she was on top of me right now. “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine, but Weier, there is something I have to say to you!” I said seriously.

“What is it?!” Weier was scared by me.

“You should lose weight!” I laughed terribly.

“You’re terrible~! Look at what time it is, you still have the heart to crack jokes!” Weier pouted then wanted to turn around and hit me.

The branches beneath me started resisting, scaring Weier so much that she stopped off her movements, and then she looked at me with a pale face, her legs also turned around to press down upon me, the posture was extremely ambiguous, it was like the normal position with the girl on top and the guy on the bottom! However Chen Weier didn’t dare to casually move, she just continued riding on top of me ambiguously. Furthermore, her stomach was also pressing down on my lower body.

Having been stimulated, I immediately had a reaction… Don’t say something like having these thoughts even in danger, this was a normal biological reaction!

Chen Weier also felt my reaction, how could an eighteen years old girl not understand! Her pale cheeks immediately had a hint of redness. What’s worse was that I couldn’t even move under these circumstances.

“Sorry…” I said apologetically.

“…” Chen Weier shook her head helplessly, her entire face revealed how shy she was, but also how she was unable to do anything.

With this extra scene, I only felt like my entire body was boiling, the original stiffness completely disappeared! Looking at Chen Weier’s bright red cheeks, I feel like she also felt like that right now! My lower body was furiously poking at her stomach, if she didn’t react like that, then I should start suspecting if she was actually a woman.

“Still cold?” I asked with a smile.

“…” Weier still didn’t say anything, but she hook her head.

“Try to move a bit right now, and see if we can switch a position! I will think of a way to climb up from the tree, or else we would both fall later when the tree snaps!” I said.

“En…” Weier nodded, and started slowing up my body, unfortunately, her stomach actually slid up and down from that area!

Waves of pleasure assault me, an absurd thought actually popped up in my head, and that’s how amazing it would be to XX on his branch! However that was just a thought for a split second before I waved it away, doing that was definitely looking to die!

I quickly calmed my heart, and my lower body gradually softened.

Chen Weier also felt my change, and smiled at me with a red face, then carefully slid to my side, I finally could move my body!

I first sat up, untied the ski boards at my feet, then threw them away, I wasted 600 something kuai to buy these stuff. However I couldn’t care too much right now, nothing is more important than living. I then helped Chen Weier untie it, and threw them down.

After doing all that, I carefully grabbed hold of the branch beside me, then slowly inched downwards, it was fortunate that I went rock climbing before in my previous life, so it could be said that I climbed up the tree with easy.

I finally followed the tree trunk and climbed down, and stepped onto the rock! The feeling of safety was so good, although I was someone that had died once, but the feeling of being alive was great!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 113 – Are we going to die?

I waved towards Chen Weier and called, “Weier, come down here as well!”

“I-I’m scared!” Chen Weier hugged the tree trunk and said while trembling, “I-I feel so scared after you went down, I-I won’t fall down right?”

“Of course you won’t, hold tight, and slowly crawl towards me, it’ll be fine if you’re careful,” I comforted her and said.

Hearing my words, Chen Weier carefully moved a bit, then immediately stopped, she said to me in a crying tone, “Liu Lei… I’m scared! I don’t dare to move!”

Ai~! I sight, there’s no helping it, I could only say, “Weier, don’t move, wait for me tot go over!”

I took off the redundant arm guards and knee guards, then crawled on the branch of the huge tree once again. With the experience just now, I managed to climb up much easier.

“Weier, give me your hands!” I said to Chen Weier, and reached a hand over.

Chen Weier carefully reached her hand over, and pulled me firmly. I carefully walked backwards, a step at a time, while Chen Weier also moved slowly with my pace.

I was very careful, and tried to flatten my body, in fear of this tree snapping under our combined weight. Although I was already really slow, the entire tree brach still creaked under Weier and my pressure, and wobbled up and down.

At the very moment when one of my foot was about to reach the boulder, I heard a crack, and the entire tree branch snapped. Chen Weier and I fell down with the branch.

“Ah!” Chen Weier screamed loudly as she held my hand…

The two of us dangled by the cliff falling the snapping of the branch, luckily, the branch didn’t completely snap, there were still some fibres that were connected with the bark, although it wouldn’t snap in the short term, but it definitely wasn’t far off from snapping.

I difficulty pulled the branch with my right hand, and Chen Weier with my left as I dangled in mid air.

I tried, but I couldn’t muster up any strength with one hand, not to mention I still had to pull Chen Weier.

“Weier, can you hug me? I can’t use any strength with one hand!” I said to Chen Weier.

“Liu Lei, release me, don’t care about me! Neither of us can get up if you do this!” Chen Weier also noticed the severity of the situation, and calmed down quite a lot.

“No, how can I leave you!” Originally I wanted to get Chen Weier to hug me, but from the looks of it, I really can’t let go, god knows if this chick would jump down once I let go.

“Liu Lei, leave me, if you die, Yanyan-meimei will be really sad!” Chen Weier complained.

“No! I definitely cannot just leave you!” I said with assurance, without giving her any space of negeotiation.

“But…” Chen Weier frowned.

“Weier, hold onto me tightly with both hands, if you release yourself, I can very responsibly tell you that I will jump down with you!” I ordered resolutely.

“Ai…!” Chen Weier sighed, and slowly moved one hand to my waist, held tight, then very slowly released my hand. Finally both of her hands were tightly holding onto my waist.

I let out a sigh of relief, “Weier, hold tight, I’m going to start climbing now.”

“En. Be careful,” Chen Weier said quietly. “Why didn’t you just leave me…”

“Because, I will not permit the ones I love to leave me!” In the brink of death, I couldn’t think too much, and declared truthfully.

I could clearly feel like that Chen Weier’s body suddenly trembled, and the hands held me even tighter. I took a deep breath, and started using all my strength to climb up. Two meters… One meter, I was about to reach the edge of the snapped branch! I joyfully sped up my actions, but an accident occurred, I didn’t think that at the nick of the moment, the branch snapped not even twenty centimeters in front of my eyes. With a crack, alongside the infinite snow on the branch, Chen Weier and my body hastily fell.

I helplessly released my hands, and wrapped it around Chen Weier’s hand around my waist. The next moment, perhaps I would once again met my old bro Yama!

I only felt Chen Weier and I accelerate downwards, du to its weight, that branch accelerated slower than Chen Weier and I, I could clearly see it spinning on top of my head.

All of a second, my mind was incomparably clear, the fear in my heart was swept away. Death was so real to me, and so close! However I couldn’t be more clear about the result, and that’s another meeting with my old bro Yama, I wonder what he would think when he sees me again.

“Liu Lei, I love you!” Chen Weier suddenly shouted loudly. “I love you!”

Chen Weier smiled, her tears sky in the air and became shiny droplets of water that flew in the air. The moment before her death, she finally spoke out that feeling that has long been buried in her heart, she had nothing more to hide from death, and no more regrets. Dying with her loved one, is that not one sort of happiness?

“Weier, we definitely won’t die!” At that moment, I felt that intense feeling from Chen Weier, which ignited hope within my heart once more. Fuck, even something so lucky as getting reborn happened to me, how could I so easily roll over?

Chen Weier didn’t answer me, and just held be tightly. I also closed my eyes, and enjoyed the warmth of the moment.

A hundred meters, fifty meters, the ground was already extremely clear, Chen Weier and I still maintained the extremely fast falling speed. There was no hope, after w hit the ground, Weier and I would definitely die.

“Weier, if there is an underworld, would you marry me?” In the last moment of my life, I said to Chen Weier.

“En… I will,” Chen Weier also knew that we were about to die. However she didn’t know that we would be brought to the underworld after we die. Although we would need to be wandering spirits for a very long time, but with old bro Yama looking over me, I was royalty in the underworld, being an awesome ghost wasn’t bad, not to mention that I have Weier accompanying me.

With a “pa” sound, Chen Weier fell onto the ground first, then it was me. Just when I closed my eyes to peacefully welcome death, the freezing cold pierced through my body!

I sneezed, and my entire person cleared up a lot. So we didn’t die, what was underneath our feet wasn’t land, but water. The land we saw was actually a very thin layer of ice on the water!

Due to the impact, Weier and I quickly fell into the water, the lake water was freezing cold, and the current was swift. Weier’s face was completely red due to choking on water.

However I managed to held my breath at the critical moment, although the lake water was cold, I had the experience of winter swimming in my previous life, so it wasn’t anything special, I relaxed a bit, and got used to it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 114 – Living after death

I held Weier tightly, and furiously swam towards the lake surface, however right on top of my head was no longer the place we fell down form, but a thick layer of ice! That ice hold had long disappeared.

So the lake had already pushed us somewhere us. Luckily I took a deep breath before falling into the lake, or else I would be like Weier. I withstood the numbness that freezing lake water brought to my body, and held Chen Weier tightly, allowing the current to push us forward. I had one belief at the time, and that’s as long as the lake had current, it was running water, as long as it was running water, then we can definitely find the exit.

But gradually, as the time passed by, the lack of oxygen caused my consciousness to blur…

When I woke up again, I noticed everything was pitch dark in front of my eyes, Chen Weier was still tightly embraced by me. Although my lower body was still soaked in icy water, my upper body was exposed in air. My first reaction as that, we’re saved!

My eyes gradually got accustomed to the darkness in front of my eyes, I found out that we were in someplace like a cave, and yet the innermost of the cave was a body of water, which I was in. Clearly, this cave and the river at the body of Xixing Mountain is linked!

I dragged Weier out of the water, and leaned her against a boulder, then continued to pat her back. Chen Weier coughed up all of the dirty water in the stomach with a “wa” sound, then started coughing a lot. Luckily she didn’t chock on anything like sand, or else she would have to go to the hospital.

After a while, when Chen Weier stopped coughing, I held her in my arms. I check and saw that Weier started breathing again. Then after a while, Chen Weier’s body moved.

“Weier, how are you doing?” I asked anxiously.

“I… Liu Lei, are you Liu Lei?” Chen Weier asked in a very worked up tone after hearing my voice.

“I am, Weier, how are you feeling?” I patted Chen Weier’s back to get to her calm down.

“Liu Lei, where are we? Why is it pitch dark? Is-Is this the underworld?” Chen Weier exclaimed in shock.

I suddenly felt playful and wanted to make fun of Weier, so I pretended to be serious and said, “Yes, Weier, we’re already died! We didn’t use up our life, and so we count as accidental deaths, therefore we can’t get reincarnated yet, just now Yama has already sent us to the edge of the underworld, we have to spend fifty years here before getting reincarnated!”

“Oh!” To my surprise, Chen Weier didn’t show any extreme emotions, there was actually a hint of snicker in her tone. “So the underworld really is real!”

“Weier, we are already ghosts, are you not afraid?” I continued to scare her.

“I’m not. What’s there to be afraid of by your side? What’s more… What’s more I have already promised to marry you after dying, you can’t be going back on your word not right?’ Chen WEier leaned close to me and said obediently.

Only then did I remember, right before we “died”, I once proposed to Weier, and Weier also agreed. Now that I lied to Chen Weier and said that we have died, this chick would naturally think that we are in the underworld.

“How could that be, Weier, I can’t like you enough!” I happily hugged Chen Weier. I didn’t think that this life and death situation caused the barrier between Chen Weier and I to shatter, and allowed us to open our hearts to each other.

“Hubby, I’m a bit cold,” Chen Weier slowly said to me.

I didn’t think that Chen Weier actually called me hubby! Haha, old bro Yama, you are taking care of me too much, this life and death situation was organized well!

However, now that Chen Weier mentioned it, I felt the freezing cold all over my body, although the temperature of the cave was clearly higher than elsewhere, but wearing a completely soaked ski suit definitely was not something comfortable.

“Let’s walk forward, and see if we can find the exit,” I pointed to the area in front where there was a tiny bit of light.

“Exit? What’s the point of finding the exit?” Chen Weier asked weirdly.

“Of course it’s to see if we can get saved, unless we really stay in this damn place for a life time! My good wife!” I held Chen Weier up from my body.

“Saved? Aren’t we dead?” Chen Weier opened her eyes wide in confusion and asked.

“I was just tricking you, I, your hubby, is so fortunate, how could I die? Am I right, my dear wife!” I said with a smile.

“Don’t call me wife,” Chen Weier suddenly said coldly.

However in the darkness, I could still see a hint of sadness in her eyes, “Weier, what is it?” I walked over, and walked to embrace her. However she pushed me away.

“Don’t touch me. Since we aren’t dead, then we have no relationship,” Chen Weier forcefully said coldly, then choked.

Until the faint light, tears already covered Chen Weier’s face.

“Weier, what happened to do?” I exclaimed in shock, and lightly caressed Weier’s cheeks, wanting to wipe away the tears on her face.

Chen Weier didn’t struggle anymore, she just stood there, without moving. Her tears just kept on flowing.

I wanted to convince Weier, but I wasn’t sure of how to say it. I didn’t think my little joke would cause such a hug reaction from Weier… Did Weier really have to die before showing her true feelings to me?

“Weier! Even if we haven’t died, but what’s the difference? We don’t even know what kind of person this is, we don’t know if we could get out either, even if we don’t die, we’ll starve to death sooner or later here!” I shouted loudly, then forcefully held Weier in my embrace regardless of if Weier resisted.

Chen Weier quietly allowed me to hold her, without resisting, she just dipped her head, her face occasional tensed. I don’t know if this was what Weier wanted in her heart, and could not see Weier’s expression.

“You’re right, perhaps… Perhaps we’ll really die here,” after a while, Weier lifted her head from my embrace, and said quietly beside my year.

“Weier, then you agree to be my wife?’ I said happily. I could tell, Weier already thought it through.

“En, if we really can’t get out, then we… we…” Saying that, Weier already buried her had in my chest, and became so quiet that I could hear her even in this silent cave.

“Weier, what are you saying?” I couldn’t hear what Weier was saying to me no matter how hard I tried.

“Nothing, it doesn’t matter if you didn’t hear it,” Chen Weier said shyly. “However I just said that it’s under the condition that we can’t get out, let’s go and find the exit.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 115 – A lone island

“Okay,” I nodded, however I still thought in my heard, I need to find a way to hide it even if we really find the exit later.

I held Chen Weier’s hand and walked slowly over to the other side of the cave where there was light. The cave was really dark, but the ground underneath us was really flat, and it didn’t use much energy for us to walk.

“What is that!” Weier suddenly stopped in her tracks, hid behind me, and pointed to the area in front where blue light was being released. “Ghost…!”

Ai, she’s such a girl! She had thought she had already turned into a ghost just now, yet now she’s beginning to be scared of ghosts. However I wasn’t scared at all in my heart, what’s there to be afraid of, I’m Yama’s sworn little brother, isn’t any ghost that starts getting pretentious in front of me asking for death?

I looked over in the direction Chen Weier was pointing towards, as expected, there was something glowing with blue light not far away. Haha, I can’t have bumped into some sort of diamond or other worldly treasure right?

“Weier, stand here and don’t move, I’ll go take a look first,” I said to Chen Weier who was behind me. I quickly walked in front of the blue light, squatted down, and took a closer examination, then got shocked. The illuminating thing was actually a skull! On the side of the skull was a pile of white bones. I angrily sent the skull flying with a kick and swore, fuck this, I thought I got some treasure, I didn’t expect it to be so demotivating.

“What was that?” Chen Weier asked weirdly after seeing I made the thing disappear with a kick.

“Oh… It’s a pile of animal bones,” I thought about it, it was better to not tell Chen Weier that they were human bones, to prevent this chick from getting frightened.

“Then why was there blue light?” Chen Weier asked in confusion.

“That blue light is actually phosphorus flames, there are a lot of phosphorus in animal bones. After the animal dies, the corpse will decay, then chemical reactions will occur. Phosphorus will turn from phosphorus acid to phosphorus gas. Phosphorus gas is in gas state, and has a very low boiling point, it will ignite under normal temperatures upon contact with air. After phosphorus gas is created and ignited, blue light will appear, which is the normal will-o’-the-wisp that we normally see!” It couldn’t be helped, so I explained scientific knowledge that I have seen on the internet in my previous life.

“So it’s like this! Liu Lei, how do you know so much? Sometimes when I’m with you, I feel like I’m your meimei, sometimes I’m not even as matured as Yanyan-meimei,” Chen Weier murmured.

Hearing Yanyan’s name, my heart suddenly sank. She must have heard the news about Weier and I falling down the cliff right? She must be really worried now right? This is the girl I love most my entire life, and finally became my lover after I got reborn, thinking to that point, I had no mind to think about the ploy to trick Weier into staying in this cave.

I took out my mobile phone from my ski suit, and turned it on. It really could turn on, I felt a sense of joy. The quality of this block was great, it could still be used even after being soaked in water for so long.

It looks like the components wouldn’t immediately oxidize after the phone is placed in water during winter. It could still be used for some time after the water dried!

I waited for a long while, and still didn’t notice the signal symbol appear on the mobile phone screen. Fuck, there isn’t a signal in this cave! Simulation net just doesn’t do it, thinking about how China Mobile’s GSM already have internet coverate even on the seas, allowing people to read novels with their phones even on boats, now… I still have to wait several years.

I helplessly shut down the mobile phone, and placed it back into my pocket. I’ll see if there’s signal if we really find the exit later.

I pulled Chen Weier and went over the pile of human bones, and Chen Weier didn’t look at them closely. However even if she did, she probably wouldn’t notice anything in the darkness, the most obvious skull has already been kicked away by me like a ball.

The more we walked forward, the lower the temperature felt to me, I could even feel slight breezes. It seems like it’s very likely that there’s an exit in front! As expected, after we walked another several hundred meters, and took a turn, brightness appeared before our eyes, we would clearly see that not far in front of us was an exit, and the sun outside of the exit was shining brightly.

Chen Weier and I looked at each other, then smiled, we were a bit surprised, but felt a bit helpless. Surprise because we might be saved, helpless because it was as Chen Weier said, perhaps we can’t be together if we walk out of this cave. Although I was very confused about why Chen Weier was only willing to reveal her feelings to me in death, the one I thought about right now was still Zhao Yanyan.

I quickly ran over to the cave entrance, but the scene before my eyes wasn’t very optimistic! In front of our eyes was still a scene of ice. In other words, we might be on an island in the river.

Chen Weier also saw the scene in front, and sighed, then said slowly to me, “Liu Lei, what is it? Why do I feel like you aren’t very happy?”

I smiled wryly, then shook my head and said, “How could I be unhappy? Now that we can’t leave here, you will be my wife, I can’t be even more happy!”

Chen Weier frowned after hearing that, “You’re lying!” She thought about it for a moment, then suddenly said, “I know, are you missing Yanyan-meiemi?”

Seeing that I couldn’t hid it, I could only nod. I took out the mobile phone from my pocket, it was still not in service range. I sighed, then placed the mobile phone on the side, it looks like this thing isn’t of much use.

“Let’s get to the other side of the island, to see if there’s any way out,” Chen weier suggested after seeing my troubled expression.

“Okay,” I stood up, and walked towards the other side of the island with Chen Weier.

This island itself wasn’t big, after we walked around the cave just now, the other side of the cave was shown in front of our eyes. This is a lone island. Perhaps we really can’t return! I couldn’t help but recall the white skeleton in the cave, was that person the same as us? I couldn’t help but shudder, starvation and the cold were not joyous matters.

“Let’s go back to the cave, having our whole body soaked isn’t good!” I said to Chen Weier.

“Okay,” Chen Weier obedient followed behind me, like a little wife. This couldn’t make help but make me wonder if this chick is starting to fulfill her promise? Thinking to that, my mood brightened. A human life should be enjoyed, since it has come, then let it be.

I held Chen Weier’s hand and quickly walked towards the cave entrance.

“Weier, let’s collect some things like branches etc., the most important thing right now is to dry our clothes, or else we’ll catch a cold sooner or later,” I pointed at the leaves and branches on the ground.

With Weier’s cooperation, we quickly collected a large pile of branches in the cave. However how were we supposed to start a fire? This was really an issue. Oh yeah, I’ve read it in history books before that people in ancient times started fire with sticks, why don’t I have a go?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 116 – Lighting a fire with a phone

I found a similarly dry and hard wooden stick, and started drilling on a branch. I would stil stand it when we started, but after a while, even though my hand was starting to burn, the two still didn’t have a hint of flames at all.

“Let me try!” From the start, Chen Weier sat interestedly on the side, and watched me drill the stick like an ancient person. Seeing that I was tired, she asked to help.

I handed the stick to Chen Weier, raised my hand and looked, two large blisters have appeared on my hand. Who said you can start fire by drilling wood, isn’t that just tricking people? I wonder whether those people that write textbooks have tried it themselves or not.

Chen Weier didn’t even do as well as me, she started frowning very quickly.

“Never mind, starting a fire by drilling is most likely a lie,” I snatched over the stick still in Chen Weier’s hands, threw it on the side, then said furiously.

What other methods are there to start a fire? Magnifying glass, don’t have. Fire powder, don’t have. Electricity… oh yeah, electricity can be used to start a fire! I exclaimed excitedly and ran out of the cave, found my mobile phone still on the floor, picked it up, took out the battery, then ran back to the cave.

It looks like this mobile phone isn’t completely useless!

I took off the metal portion of the holder on the skill shoes, and bent it into an arc. Then I placed the mobile phone battery in the middle of a pile of sticks, and carefully placed the arc-shaped metal on the positive and negative end of the battery.

“Weier, run,” I pulled Weier, and ran towards the opposite side.

After a while, the smoke started rising from the battery, and with a “pa” sound, light flashed everywhere. The battery was on fire! The surrounding branches also started burning.

“Hurray!” I said happily. Then I ran over and used a stick to flip the branches, causing the flames to burn more furiously.

“Liu Lei, I really admire you now, you even managed to think of this method,” Chen Weier looked at that mobile phone battery with regret.

“Still calling me Liu Lei?” I smiled naughtily towards the beauty beside me.

“Hubby…” Under the illumination of the flames, Chen Weier’s cheeks was infinitely beautiful.

I ran outside the cave again to gather a pile of spare branches, luckily this sort of thing was everywhere on the lone island in winter. This was crucial, or else we’ll be fucked if the fire gets extinguished, there is only one battery for the mobile phone.

After doing all this, I took off my ski suit, and placed it near the fire, then said to Chen Weier, “Weier, take off your clothes too.”

Chen Weier also took off her ski suit, handed it to me and said, “But the clothes inside are also wet?”

“En, take off the clothes inside later after the jackets are dried, then we’ll hide inside the jackets,” I received the clothes Chen Weier handed me, and placed it beside the fire as well.

“Achoo!” Chen Weier suddenly sneezed.

“Weier, come sit over here, closer to the fire,” I immediately said. It would be terrible if she catches a cold. Even with my excellent body conditions, I am freezing, not to mention Chen Weier.

Due to me continuously adding wood to the fire, the fire was burning well, within a short while, our jackets have been dried. I first placed one of them on the ground not far away from the fire, then placed the other one on the top, and started to strip. When I strip till just my underwear, Chen Weier suddenly exclaimed, ‘What-what are you doing?”

“Of course I’m getting into the coat after stripping!” I pointed to the jacket that has been placed onto the floor like a blanket and said.

“Then… Then what about me?” Chen Weier gazed at the blanket blankly.

“Take off your clothes and come in together,” I said. Although I was very natural with my words, my heart was rather dirty.

“I…” Chen Weier blushed and couldn’t say anything.

“Strip quickly, let’s get into this jacket when its still warm. Or else what are we going to do when you catch a cold?” I hurried her, then started stripping my underwear.

“Then-Then don’t look at me,” Chen Weier clenched her teeth, and said after making her decision. At this moment, Chen Weier’s feelings were very conflicted, but once she recalled that she has promised to be his wife, it’s no big deal hugging him after stripping.

“Okay, then I’ll get in first, hurry,” saying that, I took off my underwear, and climbed into the “blanket”. It was rather warm inside, and it felt great.

Chen Weier took off her clothes beside the fireplace, with her back towards me. When she stripped till her underwear, I felt that she clearly hesitated, btu still stripped it in the end.

The moment Chen Weier took off her vest, her snow white skill dazed me a little. Weier’s skin was actually more white than Yanyan’s, but it wasn’t that kind of sickly pale, rather, it was a glistening type of white, as if it was soaked in milk.

“Close your eyes,” Weier suddenly said to me.

I knew that Weier was about to enter, although I really wanted to take a look at the beauty in front of Weier’s chest, I still “en” and closed my eyes. Since Weier could do this, that means that she isn’t far from being my woman. I have no need to be impatient right now.

The moment I closed my eyes, I felt an icy body climb in. I turned around, and hugged Weier into my embrace. Weier’s cold body writhed in my embraced, but I don’t know if it was due to her being cold or being worked up, Chen Weier’s breathing hastened.

“Weier…” I called quietly

“En…” The beauty in my embrace answered blurrily.

Chen Weier’s skin was very smooth, I found it really hard to imagine that a girl that had to man a stall on the streets in all types of weather could have such nice skin.

“Ah…” Weier moaned, but she didn’t stop my movements. This made me become more daring, I turned around and completely pulled Weier into my arms.

“En… No…” Weier panted, and said blurrily.

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and gazed at Weier’s fiery red lips that had just opened, and kissed down without hesitation.

“Mmm…: At the start, Chen Weier was still resisting, and kept on shaking her head, but how could I spit out something that I have already placed into my mouth! Gradually Weier’s resist became quiet moans, the last line of defense of her mouth gradually opened for me, I immediately stuck my tongue in through Weier’s teeth.

Although Weier was new to this, it was a different sort of feeling. Weier’s movements made me even more excited, just like the impatience when a big bad wolf wants to eat a cute bunny…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 117 – Lend me Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand

“Ouch…” Chen Weier shouted, then quickly sat up. The intense pain caused Chen Weier to awake from the lust.

“Weier, what is it?” I looked worriedly at the beauty with a face of confusion.

“Liu Lei, can you promise me one thing?” Chen Weier suddenly said seriously.

“What thing?” Don’t say one thing right now, even if it’s a hundred things, even if you ask me to pick the sun from the sky, I would be willing to do it.

“If… I’m saying if we can get out of here alive, can you lend me two hundred and fifty thousand?” Chen Weier hesitated a bit, then slowly said it out. From the period of contact they had, she knew that the person in front of her was very rich, but she did not know exactly how rich, two hundred and fifty thousand was not a small number.

“Sure,” I agreed without thinking, I was couldn’t wait anymore, if I wait, I will die. What’s more, isn’t it just two hundred and fifty thousand! No matter what Chen Weier wants the money for, it was only a number to me.

“Liu Lei, I’m serious! Can you really lend me two hundred and fifty thousand? It’s two hundred and fifty thousand!” Chen Weier thought that I didn’t think about it and just casually answered after seeing my reaction was so fast. Therefore, she intentionally emphasized the phrase two hundred and fifty thousand.

“Don’t walk about two hundred and fifty thousand, even five hundred thousand is fine,” I nodded, and reached out my hand to push Weier down again.

“You can’t lie to me!” Weier smiled, flipped around, straddled across me and said, “Liu Lei… I love you!”

The cave was freezing, but Chen Weier and my body were burning hot. We held each other, both panting, while gazing at each other.

Chen Weier smiled, then silently laid on my chest, tears flowed from her eyes and splashed across my chest.

“Weier, why,” after a while, I asked Weier after seeing that her mood has calmed down.

“Because-Because I love you! It’s true, Liu Lei, I love you so much!” Chen Weier said while crying tears of happiness. “I finally became your wife.”

“Weier, what exactly happened?” Was the Chen Weier in front of my eyes still the Chen Weier I know?

“Perhaps-Perhaps we can’t live for that much longer, I want to give myself to you before I die, only then will I have no more regrets in this world!” Chen Weier said passionately.

“However… Doesn’t it hurt?” This was the most important question.

“How does it not hurt, you meanie… It hurts so much!” Chen Weier pounded her first on my body. “Hubby, why don’t a feel a tiny bit of the pleasure from doing… doing that sort of stuff!”

“Idiot girl, a woman’s first time will always hurt, not to mention ho wcrazy you were!” Chen Weier actually started acting spoiled with me, this means that Chen Weier has already placed down the burden in her heart.

“How-How would I know… You didn’t tell me,” Chen Weier complained with a frown.

“I wanted to tell you, but you told me not to speak!” I said as if I was wronged.

“…” Chen Weier blushed shyly and got afraid to look at me.

“Weier…” I lightly called.

“En,” Chen Weier answered quietly.

“When did you start liking me?” I held Weier in my arms and caressed her smooth skin.

“I don’t know, probably that time you randomly stood up to scold my gege! I started to feel like you were really interesting,” Chen Weier pressed her palm against mine, and said shyly.

“Oh? Then why did you still tell me to promise that I don’t like you?” I suddenly thought of the strange request Chen Weier had before.

“Don’t you want to ask me why I want to borrow two hundred and fifty thousand from you?” Chen Weier asked slowly.

“Two hundred and fifty thousand? Oh, right, you seem to have said to that wanted two hundred and fifty thousand,” getting reminded by her, I suddenly recalled that this chick asked me to borrow two hundred and fifty thousand when I was in heat.

“Ah! You can’t have answered me perfunctorily right… Crap, crap, let’s spend an entire life in this cave!” Chen Weier said anxiously.

“Relax, you are my wife now, this little bit of money doesn’t matter, as long as we can get out, I’ll immediately get the money for you,” I explained.

“Really?” Chen Weier said happily, then she suddenly turned serious. “Liu Lei, would you think that I sold myself to your for two hundred and fifty thousand?”

“How could I!” I denied subconsciously.

“No, listen to me! Actually I…” Chen Weier sighed in my arms. “Remember the hug I gave you that night?”

“Of course I remember!” I asked weirdly. Could it be that the fellow Chen Yong told Weier that I spent money to reserve her virginity?

“I said to you that I don’t like you and didn’t allow you to like me was because… because I don’t belong to myself anymore!” Chen Weier said with a bit of hesitation. “Because, in order to get my father treated, I already sold myself to someone else!”

I only understood it then, so it was this reason that the thin layer between Chen Weier and I wasn’t poked through! Chen Yong, this bastard, did he not tell Weier my extra condition of “if she meets someone she truly likes then the agreement can be cancelled”? XX that XX, isn’t that ruining my business!

“There’s a boss, he used two hundred and fifty thousand and reserved my… my that, can you understand?” Chen Weier blushed and didn’t say the embarassing word “virginity” out in the end.

“I can understand,” I said. Bullshit, that boss is my, would I not know what I reserved?

“So-So I think that if we can really get out alive, I want to return this two hundred and fifty thousand to him!” Chen Weier continued.

“——“ Hearing Weier’s words, I really didn’t know how to answer, why do I feel so awkward about this situation, taking out two hundred and fifty thousand to return it to myself, it gave me a feeling of undermining myself.

“Liu Lei, what is it, do you feel that I —— two hundred and fifty thousand is too expensive ——” Seeing that I wasn’t speaking, Chen Weier thought I felt a bit of heart ache for this two hundred and fifty thousand.

“How could I. That person was willing to spend two hundred and fifty thousand, how can your husband, I, do any worse!” I promised.

“However, I just don’t know if that boss would cancel the agreement with my older brother,” Chen Weier said worriedly.

“No problem, since the two of us have cooked raw rice into cooked rice, what can he do if he was unwilling, worst come to worst, just throw him some money, let’s just give him five hundred thousand!” I said shamelessly. I didn’t need to worry about this either, because that boss was me, how could I cause trouble for myself? Unless I have a multiple personality disorder.

Of course I can’t tell that to Weier right now.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 118 – I’ll be honest

“Five hundred thousand?! Liu Lei, what does your family actually do! From your tone it’s like you don’t care at all! Also, where did you get so much money, how can your parents allow you to spend recklessly?” Chen Weier said in surprise.

“I… These are my New Year’s money!” I randomly made up an excuse. I couldn’t casually speak about my money making methods right now.

“New Year’s money! God, Liu Lei, if I knew you were so rich what need was there for me to… to sell myself to that big boss!” Chen Weier sighed.

“But if I just took several hundred thousand and said I wanted to gift it to you, could you accept it?” This was what I cared about, or else I wouldn’t transfer the money through Chen Weier’s older brother.

“Ai…! Why am I so dumb,” Chen Weier said regretfully. “We have to apologize to that big boss when we get out.”

“Weier, there’s no need, “ Seeing Chen Weier’s painful expression, I couldn’t help but speak. “You don’t need to return that two hundred and fifty thousand to that big boss!”

“No need to return? Why?” Chen Weier opened her eyes wide and looked at me weirdly.

“Yes, no need to return!” I said solemnly. “Because, he already got what he reserved!’

“Got it? What happened?” Chen Weier said with a face full of disbelief.

“Because —— I am that big boss!” I said it word by word.

“What!? Liu Lei, what did you say?” Chen Weier raised her head up and exclaimed.

“That’s right, I am the person that reserved your virginity, you already returned your body to it’s original owner!” I said calmly.

“You… You…” All of a sudden, Chen Weier got so worked up that she couldn’t say anything, and only looked at me in surprise.

“Weier, it’s like this…” I told Chen Weier all about how I heard about Father Chen needing to do a surgery immediately, then found Chen Yong and then made that agreement with him, after that I told her the additional clause of “if she meets someone she really like the agreement can be cancelled”.

Chen Weier had a face of confusion while hearing that, finally, she said quietly, “Why didn’t you tell me earlier, this way we-we would already be together.”

“I didn’t want to get you with contemptable methods, this was also the reason I gave Chen Yong that additional condition. I hope my women all love me out of their hearts, and are not bound by other conditions!” I caressed Chen Weier’s hair and said.

“However, my older brother didn’t tell me that additional condition!” Chen Weier said like she was wronged.

“Then blame your brother, not completing what he was supposed to do!” This fucker Chen Yong, I’ll deal with him when I get out, unable to make gain successes but more than enough to cause failures, he just keeps on causing trouble for me.

“Heh, you terrible person! This is karma, if you didn’t tell my older brother than you wanted to reserve me, you might have gotten me already!” Chen Weier pouted.

“If I gave your older brother several hundred thousand without any conditions, ignoring whether if he believed it or not, even if I really gave him, would he dare to accept it?” I said.

“You’re being irrational! You have ulterior motives from the beginning! You actually wanted to reserve… reserve my that,” Chen Weier suddenly opened her mouth and bit my on my shoulders.

“Aiya… it hurts,” I screamed.

“How does this hurt, my pain just now was pain,” Chen Weier glared at me and said.

“Then do you want to hurt once again?” Underneath Chen Weier’s subtle tease, my lust built up, and there was a reaction down there again.

“I don’t want it, never again, I won’t do it anymore! There’s no pleasure at all,” Chen Weier pouted.

“Heh, it’s not your decision to make whether we do it or not, I already reserved you!” With that, I flipped around and pinned Chen Weier under my body.

“It’ll hurt!” Chen Weier kept on using her fists to resist my assault, and yelled. “Help…”

I don’t know why, I suddenly got unusually excepted, when we kissed just now. Chen Weier’s “Help” made my blood boil, could it be that I’m a kinky person?

“Hehe, beauty, even if you scream your throat out, no one will come and save you!” With that, I continued.

“En… Lighter,” Chen Weier suddenly said.

Ai, just as I found out the joy of role play, it was interrupted by Chen Weier’s soft words…

Chen Weier rested on my shoulders with the unique sexiness of a girl that turned into a woman, and subconsciously massaged my body with her hands.

“So.. So doing this sort of stuff, feels pretty good!” Chen Weier whispered in my ear.

“Wait till your body completely recovers, it’ll feel better,” I said lecherously.

“Hmmph! Oh yeah, hubby, tell me, who feels better for you between Yanyan-meimei and me?” Chen Weier suddenly blinked and asked naughtily.

“About this…” How was I supposed to answer!

“Heh! You just said that you like me just now, now you’re already going back on your words!” Chen Weier turned around, and ignored me.

“Hubby, are you angry?” Seeing that I didn’t say anything at all for along while, she turned back around and said worriedly. “I was just kidding with you, I don’t want to fight over anything with Yanyan-meimei, I was just kidding, I don’t know why I asked such a random question myself!”

“Weier, I know this might not be fair to you, having to share my love with other girls, but you and Yanyan’s positions in my heart on the same, there is no more or less. As for the feeling of having sex, the most important thing is with who, and not just for the enjoyment,” I embraced Chen Weier, and said full-heartedly.

“I know… However… However how am I supposed to face Yanyan-meimei in the future, I already went to steal her boyfriend!” Chen Weier sighed.

“You don’t have to worry about this. If Yanyan didn’t want me to accept you, she wouldn’t have always intentionally created opportunities for us. She would have thought of the fact that us too being always together would cause a problem sooner or later,” I said.

“Oh,” Chen Weier nodded. “But why do I feel so weird.”

“There’s nothing to worry about, after getting in contact with Yanyan more, you’ll notice that she’s easy to get along with,” I continued.

“Oh yeah, hubby, do you think I’ll get pregnant?” Chen Weier suddenly asked.

“About this… when did you have your period last?” This was definitely an issue, Zhao Yanyan took the emergency pills after doing it for the first time, but where was I supposed to find pregnancy pills in the middle of nowhere!

“En, it just finished the day before yesterday, why?” Chen Weier said shyly.

“The day before yesterday, it should be a safe day,” I thought about it and said.

“Oh,” Chen Weier nodded as if she understood, I think she doesn’t have much knowledge in this areas. Sex Education was completely from extra-curricular books or magazines.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 119 – Lost Blue

“Weier, let’s put on our clothes and find something to eat,” I suggested. We haven’t eaten for most of the day, and having done physical labor for such a long time just now, I was already starving.

Chen Weier and my clothes beside the fire had already dried, and it was very warm wearing it. Chen Weier wasn’t shy like she was earlier either, it’s just that her movements were a little not fluent. This was the aftereffects of just becoming a woman.

Xixing Mountain Ski field.

Zhao Junsheng and Jiang Yongfu hurried over after receiving the news of Liu Lei falling down the cliff.

“Yanyan, what exactly happened, don’t hurry, say it slowly,” Zhao Junsheng was also really anxious right now.

Li Shaojie was already brought onto the police car by Jiang Yongfu, and a few police that came to investigate were recording down the interrogation transcript.

“Dad, hurry up to send people to save Liu Lei!” Zhao Yanyan choked. “Him and Chen Weier were pushed down by that Li Shaojie!”

“Yanyan, your Uncle Jiang has already notified the fire brigade to go down and search, we might have news in a while,” Zhao Junsheng comforted.

“Li Shaojie, you have now wounded with intent, you must honestly answer every single one of our questions,” Police A said.

“I already said it… I didn’t want to murder… I didn’t do it on purpose… I just wanted to push him so he would do a somersault to teach him a lesson… I didn’t think that they would just fall down the cliff,” Li Shaojie said shakily, he didn’t think that it would cause such a severe consequence.

“I don’t care if you did it on purpose or not, it has already happened, you should now honestly tell us about the situation just now!” Police B said.

I didn’t know at the time that Songjiang city had already gotten a huge number of people to search for me, the fire brigade as well as detectives full of experience, as well as employees of Shuguang Electronics all gathered around Xixing Mountain.

“Weier, take us the handful of melon seeds Yanyan gave you when we came out of the hotel,” I said to Chen Weier.

“Melon seeds, oh, let me see, it seems to be all wet!” Weier took out a handful of melon seeds and gave them to me. “All of them have been baked dry,” Weier said. “But what do you want this for? You can’t be planning to eat it as a meal right?”

“Hehe, of course not, these melon seeds aren’t enough for a little bite. We will use it to catch birds,” I received the melon seeds, and started peeling them.

“Catching birds?!” Chen Weier repeated, although she didn’t quite understand, but she still started to help me peel the melon seeds.

After a while, we peeled a small pile of melon seeds. I returned to the cave, and took out the ski hat that I took off just now. Then I found a string head from my scarf, and directly broke it back down into yawn. I found a small branch and held the hat up, and sprinkled some melon seeds to the bottom of the hat.

“So… You want to use these melon seeds as bait!” Seeing everything I have done, Chen Weier said like she understood everything.

“En, although these melon seeds aren’t the best bait for sparrow, but there is nothing here, and it is covered in snow everywhere, the sparrow that can’t found food must be starving that they don’t care anymore!” Saying that, I pulled Weier and hid behind a large boulder. Every since Weier’s virginity was taken by me, she no longer had any reservations for intimate actions with me, rather she was like a newly wed wife, and cutely followed by my side.

After about half an hour, we didn’t see a single sparrow fly by.

“Does your method actually work, why don’t I see even a single sparrow?” It was the first time Chen Weier helped out in catching birds, and since she was very tense, after a while, droplets of sweat has started dripping down from her forehead.

“Don’t hurry so much, sparrow are always in flocks during the winter, either you have none, or an entire flock,” I explained. Although I haven’t caught birds in my previous life, but you really think I haven’t seen it before? There was no shortage of this type of bird catching method on television.

As expected, after a short while, a flock of sparrow flew over from the sky. One of them noticed the melon seeds on the ground, it swirled around for a while, before landing near the melon seeds.

I quickly pulled the string, the ski hat immediately caught the sparrow. Originally I thought it would scare the other sparrows away, but once I took out the captured bird, set up the hat once again, another sparrow got tricked again. Sparrows in the countryside are really dumb, I remember the sparrows in the city are extremely intelligent. Repeating this, I managed to catch twenty to thirty sparrows.

After doing that, I packed up the melon seeds from the ground. This was treasure, in the following days, Chen Weier and I had to rely on these bait to live. Due to the relatively quick speed of my actions, a lot of sparrow were caught before getting to eat any. Therefore not that many melon seeds were used.

I arrived near the cave, and found a place where the ground were relatively soft, then I used the branches to start digging. I needed to get some yellow soil out, I have seen that the chicken cooked with yellow soil was called Hua-chicken, today I’m going to make Hua-sparrow. Of course only I was needed for this type of physical labour, due to the earlier madness, Chen Weier’s movements were still rather inconvenient.

I didn’t care about whether the mah-jong were alive or dead, and directly covered it in yellow soil, then threw them into the fire. After a while, the sound of soil cracking could be heard from the fire.

Chen Weier stared at me with interest, and said passionately, “Hubby, if we really can’t return, then let us spend a lifetime on this island!”

Spend a lifetime, this wasn’t a bad idea, however there was nothing to eat, to wear and no houses on this island, I’m just afraid that we’ll die before making through this winter.

“I’m sorry, hubby. Weier knows that she’s wrong, Weier shouldn’t be this selfish! Hubby if you don’t return, Yanyan-meimei would definitely be really sad,” Seeing that I wasn’t speaking, Chen Weier thought that I was unhappy, and quickly admitted her mistake.

I gazed at Weier’s cheeks that have already turned red due to the fire, and said with caringly, “Weier, you are right! If we really can’t return, then let us spend a simple lifetime on this island!” Although I know this was impossible, but I was still affected by Weier’s words! In my previous life, when I stood at the peak of the business word, not only once did the urge to live a secluded life come up. If it wasn’t for Zhao Yanyan, I might have already…

Ai! I sighed, Yanyan, perhaps I will never meet you once again while I’m still alive!

As the yellow soil balls in the fire slowly turned hard, and cracked, a fresh smell came out, I couldn’t tell if it was the smell of soil or meat, or perhaps both.

My saliva was already dripping at the time, I impatiently took the two soil balls out with branches, then threw it into the snow on the side. There was a hole immediately melted in the snow. Seeing that the temperature lowered enough, I took out the soil balls, cracked it on the ground, and cleaned off the yellow soil with my hands. The bird feathers were pulled off along with the yellow soil.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 120 – Picnic Life

I handed the baked bird to Chen Weier, “Eat first, remember to throw away the intestines!” I reminded, who knows what these sparrow ate while they were alive, it’s not joke if we get pisoned.

“It looks quite scary, can this really be eaten?” Chen Weier carefully received the baked bird and asked.

“This is true wildlife! Normally you wouldn’t get to eat this even if you wanted to!” I was already tempted by the tempting smell, and quickly broke the other soil boil, and impatiently stuffed it in my mouth.

I don’t know if it was due to me being too hungry, it was essentially the most delicious thing in the world! Although no seasoning was put on it, but there was the natural freshness from soil. In a few bites, the bird was reduced to a pile of bones.

Seeing how much I enjoyed eating it, Chen Weier also took a small bite, then continuously praised how delicious it was. Just like that, the many sparrows we caught were devoured by the two of us.

People say that sexual arousal occurs when you’re full, this was definitely not wrong. After I finished the last sparrow, I felt like my entire body was full of energy. It was nearly dusk then, Wieer sat by the fireplace, and she was incomparably sexy.

“Weier…” My lower body started to raise his head.

“What are you going to do… Big pervert!” Weier saw my lecherous and lascivious gaze, and shouted alertly.

“Since you know I’m a big pervert, then you should know what perverts do!” With that I leaped over.

“Ah, help…” Chen Weier shouted to resist.

However, hehe, resisting would only make me more excited! I noticed that gangster. I actually had an unusual desire to conquer Chen Weier’s call for help.

The entirety of Xixing Mountain was already a mess. Han Bingfeng gazed at the Li Shaojie, who dare to act but didn’t dare to admit that he did it, with a face full of rage, the rage in his heart was already at its max, if it wasn’t for the police nearby, the really wanted to give him a huge beating. He bought the students out and had an accident, this was way too big of a responsibility, it wasn’t that important whether him, a dean, gets punished, the large problem was the crime of affecting the school’s reputation! And the culprit of it all was the Li Shaojie, who dared to do whatever he wants due to his family being a little rich.

Although the police had already sent out a large number of personnel to search near Xixing Mountain, but the other side of Xixing Mountain was a river, people could not get down. Unless they have helicopters! If they wanted to use helicopters to search for people, they couldn’t help but seek aid from the military.

After thinking about it for a long while, Zhao Junsheng still dialed his father, Zhao Limin’s, phone number, and told him about how Liu Lei fell down the cliff. That resulted in a round of scolding from Zhao Limin, especially about why he (Zhao Junsheng) call him earlier, ignoring that Liu Lei is his (Zhao Limin’s) grandson-in-law, even if Shuguang Corporation loses this technological genius, how much damage loss would it bring to the national economy and technological development! Zhao Limin still wanted to see the corporation of his own country cover every corner of the world with his own eyes.

Zhao Limin immediately called the military area of Songjiang, and got 30 special ops to come over, using helicopters to conduct a large scale search on the ice!

Li Shaojie was dumbfounded at this point, he didn’t think that such a deal would be made to search for the disappeared Liu Lei, even helicopters have been used, it would be seen how important this person’s identity was.

It wasn’t too surprising though, Shuguang Corporation was already one of the top private business in the nation, at the start of this year, the investment into the electronics factory that Shuguang had just bought begun, the first policy they made was the priority for employment given to workers that have been laid off, it was able to solve a large portion of the unemployment issue in Songjiang city. Even without Zhao Limin’s relationship, the government would still full heartedly defend the behind-the-scenes owner of such a star business.

However Li Shaojie didn’t know all this, he already called his father, who knows if his father can save him again. Although Li Shaojie was a bit pretentious normally, he still knows that murder is a capital offense! What’s more is that the one he murdered seemed to be someone important that had a huge background! Li Shaojie just felt regret right now, it was just an impulsive action, he didn’t think that it would cause so much trouble for him!

“This comrade, how could I address you?” A middle-aged man said to a police beside the police car with a briefcase under his arms. This middle-aged man was Li Shaojie’s father, Li Dahai, and behind him was Lawyer Zhang from his own company. He was in a meeting just now when he suddenly received his son’s call, and said that he got into trouble on Xixing Mountain, and was held by the police, he didn’t say clearly about what trouble it was either. Li Dahai immediately got Lawyer Zhang and raced to Xixing Mountain, his son really didn’t cause little amounts of trouble for him, he (Li Shaojie) often fought outside, and it was normal for him to get caught by the police. However due to Li Shaojie’s grades being great, Li Dahai kept an eye closed, and just settled the troubles accordingly, not once was it a big deal. Li Dahai thought his son fought with someone again, and didn’t treat it as a big deal.

“Who are you?” That police asked.

“I am Li Shaojie’s father, I want came to bail my son out, this is the Lawyer Zhang from our company…” Li Dahai said.

Before Li Dahai finished, he was interrupted by that police, who said with a cold face, “No need to go on, you can’t bail him out!”

“Can’t? This comrade, you should take responsibility for what you have said! According to Number 51 of our nation’s criminal law, I have the right to bail my litigant!” Lawyer Zhang said threateningly.

“Heh! Li Shaojie is now the suspect of an important case, we have solid evidence, what’s left is the judgement of the court!” The police said.

“Important case? What crime can Li Shaojie commit?” Li Dahai said in confusion. “Did you make a mistake?!”

“Wounding with intent, or it may become murder if it gets more serious, the results aren’t here yet, please return,” said the police.

“Wounding? Murder!?” Only then did Li Dahai realise the severity of the case, when he came over he just thought that his son fought with someone again, he didn’t think that his son would murder!

Li Dahai anxiously dialed police chief Jiang Yongfu’s phone number, “Hey, Jiang-dage, I’m Li Dahai!”

“Li Dahai? Oh, Director Li, hi!” Jiang Yongfu said.

“Jiang-dage, I have something to trouble you with…” Li Dahai hesitated, his relationship with Jiang Yongfu was so-so, they only met a few times. However he didn’t have a choice anymore, he would try anything that had a possibility right now, no matter how much he had to spend, he had to keep Li Shaojie safe.

“Say it, if I can do it, I would definitely do anything I can,” Jiang Yongfu had a pretty good impression of Li Dahai.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 121 – Getting Saved

“It’s like this, my son was arrested by the police, look….” Li Dahai quickly spoke after seeing Jiang Yongfu gave the word.

“Arrested? What’s your son called? What did he do?” Jiang Yongfu asked. He received eight or ten of these phone calls every day, however most of it was little crap like some son of a rich family fighting with someone else.

“My son is called Li Shaojie, the person that captured him said he killed someone?” Li Dahai said.

“What? Li Shaojie is your son?” Jiang Yongfu heard that and immediately started scolding in his heart, it’s because of your son that I had to bring a large group of subordinates to find people on Xixing Mountain.

“What? Jiang-dage, about my son?” Li Dahai thought that Jiang Yongfu was willing to help, and said excitedly.

“I know about this, I can’t help you. Your son’s case is really severe right now, even if I want to help you the nation’s law won’t allow this! Okay, that’s it,” With that, Jiang Yongfu hung up. It was fine opening the backdoor for something like fighting, but wanting to use relationships after killing someone? Dream on! What’s more was that the identity of the victim was so unusual.

Li Dahai stood blankly there holding the phone that he snapped, he finally understood that his son caused a huge problem, something that he probably couldn’t deal with this time.

Not long later, Zhao Limin received the call from the rescuers that he found two pairs of ski boards on the ice layer on top of the river underneath Xixing Mountain, and there was a huge ice hold not far away from it. The two people probably fell into the hole!

Hearing these, Zhao Limin’s heart turned a lot colder. Fell into an ice hole! This means that the two people may very well have been washed away by the flowing water, ignoring whether or not they could breathe underwater, they might have already frozen to death in the freezing cold river! However Zhao Limin was a man with a general’s demeanor, he calmed himself down, then notified the people to continue to search downstream.

“I say, Fatty Wu, what kind of important person was it to make so many of us move out in the dark, is there a need for this!” On the military helicopter, a young soldier looked around using a pair of binoculars.

“My dad said it is a very important person, I don’t know their name either,” Fatty Wu said as he piloted the helicopter.

“I wanted to sleep a bit, I didn’t think that I would actually be sent out to execute a mission,” the young man holding the binoculars complained, however his eyes didn’t rest, and tensely searched underneath.

“Okay now, Laosi, stop complaining, if our group finds the people then that would be impressive, I can also show that old man at my place, so he couldn’t keep saying that I disappointing,” Fatty Wu sighed.

Suddenly, Laosi pointed to a place on the left and called, “Fatty Wu, quickly look! There’s light over there!”

“Ya, it’s real! Let me fly over and see!” With that, Fatty Wu turned the helicopter around…

Although Weier said that was a pointless move, I still lit another fire by the entrance of the cave. My thought of that was that it could stop the assault from wild beasts.

Actually Chen Weier and I already surveyed the entire island, there are no wild beasts here, if there were, I would have immediately rushed over to kill it, then barbeque it for food. To be honest, my action was just lying to myself, it was all for mental reassaurance.

Not long after, I suddenly her the sounds of an engine, and it seems to be getting closer and closer! Could it be a ship? However I immediately denied this thought, the entire river was ice in winter, could a ship even sail!

I immediately ran over to the entrance of the cave, the sounds came from overhead! I raised my head to look, it was actually a helicopter, flashing blue light in the sky.

“Weier, come out! We might be saved!” I started dancing in excitement, then shouted, “Help——! There’s people on this island!”

However I immediately realized that my shouting was futile, the people above definitely couldn’t hear. Yet at this time, the helicopter appeared directly above us, there’s eighty percent chance that it came looking for us!

As expected, the helicopter came closer and closer, when it was several tens of meters above us, the door opened, and a person stuck their head out to shout, “Is there anyone down there? Answer if there is! We came to rescue you!”

“Yes! Yes!” I quickly shouted. “Get us up there!”

“We can’t land around here, so we’re going to throw down the ladder, come up their yourselves!” That person shouted.

Chen Weier and I quickly put out the flames, and climbed up the ladder…

At the time, I was beyond excited! We were finally saved, and didn’t need to spend a lifetime on this damn island.

“Fuck, why is it you!” Just as I got on the plane, I heard a voice yell at me.

“Wu Tian!” I raised my head to look, the pilot of this helicopter was that Fatty Wu that tricked a meal from me the other day! However I feel like that meal was so worth it, I wouldn’t even hesitate if you told me to treat him to another one right now!

“Liu Lei!” Fatty Wu also said with a face full of shock. “Damn, the person that went missing was you!”

“How did you get on this shitty island? If it wasn’t for Laosi noticing your fire, wouldn’t you die on in that place!” Fatty Wu spat out a bunch of questions like a machine gun.

“Hai! Don’t mention it, I got plotted against!” I coughed and said. However I did feel great about myself, if it wasn’t for me lighting a fire at the entrance of the cave out of boredom, I might still be in that freezing cave trying to make it through the night.

“Plotted against? What happened?” Fatty Wu clearly didn’t understand what relationship this had with someone plotting against me.

“I got pushed down the mountain!” I laughed wryly. To be honest this case was quite retarded, I had thought I was awesome beyond belief after getting reborn, I didn’t think that got assaulted by a stinky brat. Therefore, I told Fatty Wu about how I went to Xixing Mountain to sky, and how I developed a grudge with Li Shaojie.

“Fuck, he doesn’t want to live does it, he actually dared to plot against my big bro, I find a few people to beat him to death later,” Fatty Wu swore.

“The brat probably went in to eat jail food before you finish him,” I think this situation wouldn’t be small for Li Shaojie.

“Fuck, letting him go in just like that is really letting him get lucky,” Fatty Wu murmured. “Ai, that’s right, I heard a lot of those criminals have special kinks, hehe, when the time comes I find some people, and help him set it up…” Fatty Wu suddenly said with a lecherous smile.

Special kinks? I momentarily blanked, then immediately understood, isn’t that brokeback——! I couldn’t help but shudder! This Fatty Wu is so fucking sinister, thank got him and I are bros and not enemies.

“Special kinks? Hubby, what is special kinks?” Chen Weier, who was sitting on the side, asked in curiosity.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 122 – The Worked Up Fatty Wu

Fatty Wu already had some confusion about the beauty sitting beside me, he was just too embarrassed to ask. At this time, hearing the beauty suddenly call me “hubby”, the freaked, and his eyes nearly fell out of their sockets, before he said in surprise, “You… This…”

I held Chen Weier close, and introduced her to Fatty Wu, “This is my girlfriend, Chen Weier.”

When I said “girlfriend”, Chen Weier’s cheeks immediately blushed. Weier had already taken off her coat, and what she was wearing underneath was the dress I bought for her at Fairyfair, she was incredibly beautiful, and was giving off an allure even more mature than Zhao Yanyan.

However Fatty Wu jumped up like a maniac, pointed to my nose and shocked, “Fuck you jerk, what about Zhao Yanyan! Did you dump her? Wow, Liu Lei! I, Fatty Wu, was really wrong about you! I had handed Yanyan to you in trust, so you are a bastard that likes the new and despises the old! Seeing that this girl is even more beautiful than Yanyan, you immediately dumped her—— I will definitely beat you to death today!” Due to how worked up he got in his heart, Fatty Wu begun to address me as “Liu Lei” instead of the original “Big bro”.

The helicopter was originally piloted by Fatty Wu, now that Fatty Wu had jumped up all worked up, the helicopter immediately had no one to pilot, and begun to wobble! I quickly stopped him, “Fatty Wu, sit back to the pilot seat first! Listen to my explanation!”

Fatty Wu also noticed that he got too worked up, it was no joke if the helicopter crashed! He snorted, and quickly sat back down.

“You better not answer perfunctorily with shit like Zhao Yanyan dumped you! I know about Yanyan’s personality, she will definitely not easily give up when she chooses one!” Fatty Wu said coldly.

“Fatty Wu, listen to me! It’s true that Zhao Yanyan is my girlfriend, but Chen Weier is also my girlfriend!” My expression was serious, without any hints of laughter.

“Also? You have two girlfriends? That’s even more unforgivable! You are actually two timing Yanyan behind her back, and got a mistress outside?” Fatty Wu said glaringly.

“Mistress?” I repeated this word in shock! This was only 1995, Fatty Wu actually said such a fashionable word.

“This girl, don’t get tricked by him! He already has a girlfriend!” Fatty Wu turned around and said to Chen Weier.

However to Fatty Wu’s surprise, Chen Weier actually dipped her head shyly and answered quietly, “I know…”

“En, why aren’t you leaving him if you already know… What? You said you know?” Fatty Wu freaked, then roared in anger, “Fuck! So you seduced Liu Lei, I knew you weren’t something good, dressing so slutty, like a kitsune…”

The more Fatty Wu said, the more over the line he got, I could tell Chen Weier’s face was already paled, she might immediately cry! If this Fatty Wu wasn’t my friend, I would have jumped up and beaten him up already! However he held deep feelings towards Zhao Yanyan, and now that he thought Zhao Yanyan was heart, it was understandable for him to get so worked up. I imemdaitely coughed twice and stopped him,” Hai—— Hai——! Fatty Wu, don’t get so worked up first, actually not only Chen Weier knows about this, Zhao Yanyan also knows!”

“What! Zhao Yanyan also knows? She agreed with you getting two girlfriends?” Fatty Wu exclaimed with a face of disbelief.

“Yeah! Not only does she know, she also actively tried to get Weier and I together,” I explained.

“Ai, never mind! That chick, Yanyan, could actually do something so shocking! Since the party involved isn’t saying anything, why should I, an outsider, get so worried! As expected of my big bro, actually getting two spectaculars chick follow you so determinedly,” Fatty Wu exclaimed.

“Hehe,” I could only laugh. I thought in my heart, what does two count us, getting reborn in this life, I need to get at least eight or ten!

“Hubby, you still tell me what is special kinks?” Seeing that Fatty Wu and I stopped arguing, Chen Weier didn’t forget to ask the question she asked earlier. A women’s curiosity could really last long, she actually still remembers after so long.

“About this, special kinks is a general term, it refers to people that have unhealthy preferences in that area,” I didn’t know how to explain it, sometimes the meaning could be understood, but cannot be explained with words.

“That area? What area?” As expected, Weier didn’t understand.

“It’s the things the two of us did in the cave!” I explained, hoping that Chen Weier could get it.

“Ai.. You’re talking about it even though it’s so embarrassing,” Chen Weier hit me and said. “However they can also do that with girls in jail?”

“Hai—— Hai! It can also work between two men!” I said.

“Two men? How would two men do that sort of thing, you’re lying!” Chen Weier said weirdly.

“They can use their asses!” I whispered beside Chen Weier’s ear.

“Ya!” Chen Weier pushed me away, and said quietly, “You guys are so disgusting.

How’s this disgusting, after a few years, gay men are everywhere, they can even register for marriage outside the country. However these were all things girls from this era cannot imagine.

After a while, the chick suddenly said quietly beside my ear, “Hubby, I feel like you get extremely excited once I scream for help whenever you do that with me, does this count as special kink as well?”

I sweat, this sort of comprehension wasn’t just a little good, she could already use it so quickly.

“About this… Approximately,” I nodded and admitted.

“Then next time I’ll scream loudly! Hubby, would you like that?” Chen Weier said extremely seductively beside my year.

Hehe, I didn’t think Weier with the cold exterior was so hot when she gets it. I really found a treasure.

I suggested to Zhao Yanyan about this sort of robbers and civilian girl roleplay, however that chick wouldn’t agree no matter what. Without any solution, I could only suppress this sort of perverted desire at the bottom of my heart. I didn’t think that it was so easily fulfilled by Chen Weier today.

“Weier, if you don’t like it, then let’s do something normal,” although I really liked it, but I didn’t want to force Weier.

“Actually… Actually when I scream, it also feels really good…” When Chen Weier said all this, shy was already bright read.

I felt a sudden joy in my heart, comrade! A string of hot scenes flashed across my mind, nurse, air stewardess, maid, walonglonglong, gagagaga. I have to try all of it on Weier another day.

“Heh… Hai!” Fatty Wu’s sudden loud cough interrupted the intimacy between Weier and I.

Fuck you brat can’t have bronchitis right, interrupted my delusions.

I just wanted to explode, but Fatty Wu handed me a walkie-talkie like thing, and said to me, “Yanyan is asking for you!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 123 – He Got Lucky

So Fatty Wu had already sent the news of finding my through wireless communication. Hearing that I had arrived on the helicopter safely, Zhao Yanyan immediately contacted me through the phone on the helicopter.

“Liu Lei! Are you okay? You freaked me out!” After the “hey” that I said, Zhao Yanyan’s sopping and anxious voice immediately passed over from the other side of the time. Clearly it was like she had just cried.

“I… am alright!” I said, all of a sudden I felt a lot of things, the period of time that I blanked out felt like a century.

“It’s great that you’re alright! What about Weier-jiejie? Is she with you?” Zhao Yanyan said caringly.

“She’s with me,” I said. I wonder how Yanyan would feel if I tell her I XXOO’d Weier right now.

“That’s fine! See you later,” Seeing that I was fine, Zhao Yanyan’s voice became cheerful again.

I handed the walkie-talkie to Fatty Wu again, after receiving it, Fatty Wu talked into it for a few more phrases, clearly the other side has already changed people, the things Fatty Wu talked with him about where all about where to land later.

“Say Fatty Wu, aren’t you driving for your dad? Why did you change to piloting planes?” I asked weirdly.

“Who knows what my dad things, but piloting planes is for more interesting than driver cars. You have to be afraid of crashing when you’re driving cars, you never have to worry about such issues when piloting a planes,” Fatty Wu said.

I chuckled in secret, stuff like plane crash does happen quite a lot inn the future! However this was only a joke right now.

Half an hour later, the helicopter landed on a flat clearing on the top of Xixing Mountain.

When I got off the plane, Zhao Yanyan immediately came up, and hugged my tightly, ignoring the fact that Zhao Junsheng was there. Zhao Junsheng only smiled, and dind’t say anything, I found it natural. Which subordinate would dare to pick on their boss.

“Liu Lei, I thought I would never see you again!” Zhao Yanyan said with happy tears.

“Your hubby I is fortunate, how could I die to easily,” I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s back and said with a smile. However, I admire myself quite a bit, my luck was truly through the roof.

After that, Zhao Junsheng, Jiang Yongfu etc. all came to greet me. I just acted with courtesy, expressing my thanks. The one who did the most work was naturally Fatty Wu. Logically speaking Chen Weier, Zhao Yanyan and I should treat him to a meal, but I really am too tired today, so it’ll have to be another day. Thank god Fatty Wu didn’t say much to us, and only told me to study hard, then looked at Chen Weier, who was holding hands and chatting with Zhao Yanyan, with a meaningful smile, then sighed, somethings in the world are really too strange!

Actually Chen Weier has her own issues, the moment she got off the helicopter, he was pulled to the side by Zhao Yanyan, who passionately asked her tons of questions. Chen Weier had wanted to avoid Zhao Yanyan initially, since she had just done something that would have wronged her (Zhao Yanyan) with her boyfriend. However, seeing Zhao Yanyan’s passion, she wasn’t sure of what to say, and could only force a smile.

“What is it, Weier-jiejie?” Zhao Yanyan also noticed that Weier was different from usual.

“No-Nothing! I’m fine!” Chen Weier freaked, and immediately smiled. Although she already knew form me that Zhao Yanyan didn’t seem to oppose her being with me, she still felt unease.

“Why do I feel like you have something troubling you! Did Liu Lei bully you?” Zhao Yanyan stared at Chen Weier, wanting to find some sort of answer from her face. This Weier was too weird, all her answers seemed to be perfunctory. Every three sentences would only get answered with one, and this one was actually “what did you say just now?” Too unusual! A woman’s instinct tells Zhao Yanyan that Chen Weier must be hiding something from her, but what was it? Does it have something to do with Liu Lei!

“What… troubles could I have! How could Liu Lei bully me!” Chen Weier quickly shook her head, but when she mentioned “bully”, scenes of the two of them playing the “Help” game flashed across her mind, she couldn’t help but blush.

“Weier-jiejie, I open my heart to you normally, and tell you everything! Now you are hiding everything from me, I had missed you so much just now!” Seeing that the soft approach wasn’t working, Zhao Yanyan immediately used a strong one. And said solemnly.

“I…” Seeing that Zhao Yanyan actually got angry, Chen Weier clenched her teeth! It would be better to be honest with her! Just let it happen, the worst would be a scolding, saying that she was a woman that didn’t care about her face, it would be better than holding it in.

“Yanyan-meimei, I’m sorry! Liu Lei and I already… already had skinship!” Chen Weier had wanted to say had sex, but then felt like words like that shouldn’t come from a girl’s mouth.

“Ah! You two have already done that!” Zhao Yanyan pretended to be shocked and said. Actually when she noticed that Weier had a bit of trouble walking just now, she already had her suspicious, then seeing her hesitation in speaking, she (Zhao Yanyan) thought that she probably was on point about it. As expected, scaring her like this, she immediately spilled everything about.

“I… It’s my fault, I seduced Liu Lei! Sorry…” Seeing that Zhao Yanyan is angry, Chen Weier’s heart fell. Actually she could feel that although he had said the love for the two of them were equal, the one he loves most was still Zhao Yanyan. If it was because of her that Yanyan and his relationship was destroyed, then she was willing to back out. The instantaneous happiness was already enough for her.

“Heh! You think I don’t know about the huge pervert Liu Lei? There’s no need to make excuses of him, he was dripping saliva about you ages ago, finally getting the perfect opportunity after all the trouble, he wouldn’t be Liu Lei if he didn’t take the chance to eat you!” Zhao Yanyan said. However from the tone, she didn’t seem to be blaming Chen Weier.

“Yanyan-meimei, don’t get me, isn’t-isn’t it fine if I back out!” Chen Weier said nervously. The more Zhao Yanyan didn’t seem to care, the more uneased she fell.

“Back out? If Liu Lei knows that you backed out because if me, wouldn’t he divorce me!” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“Yanyan-meiemi, what —— do your words mean?” Seeing that Zhao Yanyan suddenly laughed, Chen Weier asked in confusion.

“Weier-jiejie, congratulations on becoming Liu Lei’s second woman!” Zhao Yanyan held Chen Weier’s hands intimately and said.

“You—— Yanyan-meimei, what do you mean? Do you really not blame me?” Seeing that Zhao Yanyan didn’t get angry, but instead seemed happy, Chen Weier asked.

“Am I so petty! Ai! That huge pervert just got lucky!” Zhao Yanyan sighed.

“Thank you, Yanyan-meimei. I… I also truly love Liu Lei!” Chen Weier said with a face full of happiness. The rock in her heart finally sank, and the result was so perfect.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 124 – What? Your Mom?

I bid farewell to Fatty Wu, and arrived next to the two girls. I noticed both of them were looking at me with an evil eye. There can’t be any ploys here right?

“Liu Lei, answer honestly, what did you do to Weier-jiejie?” Zhao Yanyan asked sullenly.

“I didn’t do anything?” Saying that, I sent my gaze towards Weier, hoping to find some answer from her, but this girl actually turned her head around without even a glance I me. I could only say helplessly, “Yanyan, what happened here?”

“Didn’t do anything? Weier told me that you forcefully did that to her in the cave!” After Zhao Yanyan finished, she looked towards Chen Weier who was standing on the side.

“Forcefully?” Did I do it forcefully? It’s more like Chen Weier forcefully did that to me! Unless this chick Yanyan got jealous? However even if I forcefully did that to Chen Weier, Chen Weier wouldn’t be dumb enough to run over here to tell Zhao Yanyan right?

“How’s that! You have nothing to say right!” Zhao Yanyan scolded. “Since the thing already happened, shouldn’t you take some responsibility?”

“Take responsibility?” The more I listened, the weirder I found the situation, this chick Yanyan can’t be messing with me right?

As expected Chen Weier finally couldn’t help but laugh, Zhao Yanyan immediately laughed as well, “Of course you have to take responsibility, Weier-jiejie is already your woman, what are you planning to do?”

“What am I planning to do? Of course it’s one in the left, and one in the right, with everyone sleeping together!” I snickered, and hold the two beauty’s shoulders, this was always my dream! I was just stressing about how to talk about the issue of Chen Weier with Zhao Yanyan, I didn’t think that they have already settled it, that did save some breaths for me.

The winter camp was also forcefully stopped due to this accident, originally Weier and I had to record statements as the victims, but due to Jiang Yongfu, they only asked us a little at the scene before allowing us to return. After all, the situation was very simple, and Li Shaojie had also said what happened quite clearly. The next step is to hand Li Shaojie over to the court with the crime of wounding with intent.

The three of us got on Zhao Junsheng’s car, when he saw Chen Weier, he looked at me with a meaningful look. The intimate actions between the two girls and I were all scene by him, however seeing that his daughter not only didn’t get jealous, but held hands and even got intimate with the girl, Zhao Junsheng didn’t feel like it was right for him to say anything.

What I was considering right now was that right now Zhao Yanyan’s relationship with my mother was getting better and better, my mom already treats her as the future daughter-in-law, and even gave her the little jade amulet passed down the family. However, the problem comes here, my mom has asked multiple times that the parents of both sides should meet. Due to handling the situation with Liu Zhenhai, I didn’t have time earlier, now that I’m free, should I find a time for the parents of both sides to sit down and eat a meal?

Therefore, I said to Zhao Junsheng, “Uncle Zhao, my mom said she wants to find a chance to get you and auntie to go out for a meal!”

“What, your mom!” Zhao Junsheng trembled, and immediately stepped down on the brakes, the Hongqi stopped on the side of the road with a “gachi” sound.

If there wasn’t the stuff I said earlier, I would have thought that Zhao Junsheng was swearing. His majestic manner could be felt with just a phrase of “your mom”!

“What is it Uncle Zhao? Yanyan’s relationship with my mom is quite good as well, I think that my mom already decided her us our family’s daughter-in-law. Not to mention the two of us hehe. My mom just hopes that the parents from both sides could meet, what are you getting so worked up for?” I said in surprise.

“No, no! I just feel like you and Yanyan are still young, I’m afraid it’s not very suitable if we meet,” Zhao Junsheng forcefully explained. Even he didn’t believe this reason.

“Still young? Last time Grandpa Zhao was getting impatient to drink Yanyan and my wedding wine! Uncle Zhao, do you not want Yanyan to marry me?” I could tell that Zhao Junsheng’s actions were unusual, and mocked.

“Haha, Uncle Zhao can’t like you enough, how would I object. It’s just… It’s just that this meeting should be put on hold!” Zhao Junsheng said with a painful expression.

This is weird, did Zhao Junsheng had some secret he found it hard to say? From his look, could he be shy? That’s not possible, Zhao Junsheng could be counted as someone experienced in business, what kind of things have he not seen? Is meeting my parents really so terrifying?

Never mind, let’s talk about it later since it’s like this. Since there isn’t much loss for me either way.

“Oh yeah, Uncle Zhao, I heard that the electronics factory has a new shipment of equipment, a director like you should need to work over time right?” I said meaningfully. Although the winter camp finished earlier, we should only be home three days later according to the schedule. Therefore, I didn’t want to waste these three days, although I can easily come out after getting home, but I wanted to spend tonight with my dear Yanyan and Weier. One dragon and two phoenixes, wagaga, it should feel really great right, I thought lecherously.

“About this… Yes, I have to hurry back to the electronics factory later,” Zhao Junsheng scolded silently in his heart, just say it if you brat want to come stay over at my home, I’ll just go out. You just had to find such proper excuse, but there’s no helping it, since this brat is his boss, whatever he (Liu Lei) says to him were orders, the boss told him to work overtime, of course he had to go! However, he still said, “Your auntie also went out these few days, Uncle Zhao is going to work over time later, just stay at my home and accompany Yanyan!”

Although I promised Uncle Zhao that I wouldn’t touch Zhao Yanyan, I turned into his boss in the blink of an eye, so he could only keep an eye closed on this matter. What’s more was that he wasn’t an idiot, and he could tell ages ago that Zhao Yanyan and I already had that kind of relationship.

I laughed madly in my heart, my ploy succeeded, Uncle Zhao has to go to the factory for over time without pay again. However, I still said calmly, “Okay then! When the time comes, Yanyan and Weier can sleep in one room, I’ll sleep in the living room!”

Zhao Junsheng kept swearing in his heart, this damn brat, he actually dared to bring other women to my home! You sleep in the living room? More like the three of you will sleep together right? However, what does this brat have such great luck, this is the dream for all women! Thinking about it, Zhao Junsheng’s saliva nearly started to drip, however he immediately came back to his senses. His thought was also instantly squashed, or else if Yanyan’s mom found out then he was screwed. However, Zhao Yanyan’s personality is so like his mother, how could she allow that brat to do something so ridiculous!

However, Zhao Junsheng didn’t say anything in the end, he drove the car to the mansion in the development area, then said to me, “Go up first, I’ll go directly to the electronics factory later! Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, the car you bought have been placed in the garage at the back of the mansion ever since we took it out. You can take it for a drive tomorrow.” Saying that, he handed me a car key.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 125 – Traffic Accident

When we just got to Yanyan’s home, Chen Weier was infinitely shy. She had wanted to find an excuse to go home, but after Zhao Yanyan and my convincing, she finally decided to stay.

Actually Chen Weier didn’t want to separate so quickly from me after just becoming my woman. However, this was Zhao Yanyan’s home, how could she stay so long?

After a day of tiredness, the three of us were already exhausted. Zhao Yanyan turned on the boiler and prepared to have a hot bath.

“Yanyan, let’s wash together!” I smiled lecherously and said.

“Go and die, you big pervert! Who wants to wash with you! Weier-jiejie and I will go together,” Zhao Yanyan glanced at me sideways, and snorted. Then she turned around and pulled Weier upstairs.

I know they must have gone up to the second floor to wash, if I can get in with them… What an amazing thing it’ll be. However, a thought was just a thought, if I go up now, I would definitely be shut out at the door. It was better to wait for a chance and think of another way.

I turned on the television, and flipped through a few channels, all of it were boring costume drama. I hated watching these stuff in my previous life, ignoring their writing, their speech was all in everyday language.

It was because of watching this sort of television that I had read “ambiguous” as “warmth” during middle school, and therefore getting my scolded by my dad. Only until after I started working, and reading a novel called “Very Pure and Ambiguous” did find out the pronunciation of the word, it seems like I really have to thank the author called Fishman the Second!

I turned off the television, and laid on the sofa. In the quiet mansion, I could hear the splashing sound coming from the bathroom on the second floor, it made my mind wander.

I sneakily went up the stairs and arrived at the entrance of the bathroom, just as I was getting troubled over how to get inside, I noticed that the bathroom wasn’t locked! I immediately guessed that Zhao Yanyan must have left it like that when they went in on person. I couldn’t help but laugh, this chick really had a sharp tongue and a soft heart.

Then should I strip naked and rush inside? I once saw a joke, which said that a beauty came to a man’s home to shower, and didn’t lock the door. After the man found out, after a tense mental battle, he decided to give up, because if he rushed inside then he would be an animal! However, after the beauty came out of the shower, she gazed at the man in anger and said, “You’re worse than beasts!”

Therefore, I of course should choose to rush inside, moreover the two beauties inside are my lovers!

I swiftly stripped off all my clothes, opened the bathroom door, and rushed in…

When the first ray of sunlight shone on my body through the window, I sleepily opened my eyes. Looking at the bodies of Weier and Yanyan, who were sleeping by my side, I felt incredible sweetness in my heart.

Since I was way too tired the previous night, I stretched, then fainted again.

When I woke up once again, only I was left in the room. At this moment, Zhao Yanyan wearing pajamas came in, seeing that I sat up on the bed, she asked, “Hubby, are you awake?”

“En, what time is it?” I asked. I was too impatient in stripping and going into the bathroom, that I left my watch on the tea table in the living room.

“It’s nearly eleven, lazy pig!” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“Is it?” I jumped down from the bed, and started looking for my clothes. I suddenly noticed that Zhao Yanyan was staring at me, this gaze… I instantaneously realized that Zhao Yanyan was gazing at my naked body without blinking…

“What, you still want?” I embraced Zhao Yanyan and asked lasciviously.

“Want your ass!” Zhao Yanyan muttered. “Foods ready, get dressed quickly and come down!”

When I got dressed, and went downstairs, I smelled an alluring smell.

“Hubby, quickly come and eat!” Chen Weier’s voice sounded out from the kitchen. Following that, Zhao Yanyan brought the plates out from the kitchen.

I didn’t think that these few simple dishes were made perfect by Weier, causing me to have a lot more appetite. It seems like with Weier, this little chef, I have will have great things to eat.

After eating, I suggested to go out a bit, just to try my new car. Both girls agreed.

We got to the garage, and I familiarly backed the car out, and parked it in front of the two. This was the oldest model of Jetta, and was manual.

Looking at the “Song 000177” car plate on my car, this was a typical small number, and 7 was my favorite number! Apparently these sort of car plates all belonged to officials, and could get some privileges such as illegal parking and ignoring the red light. However, I will not easily break traffic rules, I rarely do things that played with my life.

“Yi? Hubby, when did you learn to drive? Why are you so used to it?” Zhao Yanyan asked in surprise. Zhao Yanyan couldn’t be more clear about what I’ve been doing recently, I had no time to learn to drive, and she heard that I also got the license through the back door.

I said in my heart, I drove for five or six years in my previous life, and it was in that sort of crowded place like Yanjing, where you shouldn’t even think about driving on the road if your skills were a little bad.

“Oh, I learned from the driver at my dad’s factory for a few days,” I explained.

This reason couldn’t be more logical, so Zhao Yanyan didn’t get suspicious either.

In the Songjiang city of 1995, there were a lot of cars yet. Although this was the provincial capital, there weren’t many families with their own cars, most of them were upper class people in Songjiang. However, a lot of them were Jetta, Santana etc., cars of Mercedes and BMW ranks were rarely seen. Even Zhao Junsheng only drives a Hongqi made in the country.

Just when our car drove out of the development area, a white Honda suddenly rushed over, and didn’t even signal at all after speeding past me before wanting to turn right, he actually thought I would let him! However, I didn’t act pretentious on purpose, I didn’t know this fellow wanted to right turn at all, so I accelerated and sped forward, therefore, the Honda directly crashed on the front of car.

Fuck! This is a new car! I swore in my heart, then jumped off the car after opening the car door. There weren’t insurance for car crashes yet, so after crashing, people would have to pay themselves.

“Fuck you bitch! Do you fucking know how to drive!” A teenager with a cigarette in his mouth jumped down from the Honda, and started swearing while pointing at my nose before I said anything.

Hearing that, I immediately got pissed! Fuck you, you crashed into my car, and is now pointing at me saying this and that? My expression darkened and said, “Be careful when you speak, it’s you who crashed into me right now!”

“I crashed into you? With your crap Jetta, I wouldn’t even crash it if you let me! Do you know what my car is? Honda! Imported original! Can you pay for it?” The teenager with the cigarrete said angrily.

Fuck, isn’t it just a trashy Honda? Imported original? Duh, Quangqi doesn’t exist yet, did you make it if you didn’t import it?

“I have limited patience, I hope you will understand!” This sort of attitude looking down on others was pissing me off to the max. If it wasn’t for me intentionally controlling my emotions, I would have already wacked his head off.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 125.5 – The Scene in the Bathroom / Peerless Girls (NSFW)

I quickly stripped off all my clothes, pushed open the door to the bathroom and dashed inside. The result was me seeing a scene that nearly made me spit out blood! Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier, one standing up while the other was squatting down, Chen Weier had her legs open, the tummy slightly raised, and Zhao Yanyan was squatting on the floor, looking carefully, and could occasionally use her hand to touch it a bit with a face full of curiosity.

Chen Weier shut her eyes in embarrassment, pursed her lips and said, “Okay now, Yanyan-meimei, have you looked at it enough!”

“Wait a bit, let me study it a bit more!” Zhao Yanyan said, her voice full of excitement. “Weier-jiejie, your spot is so weird, it’s not quite the same as mine!”

“Aiya, what’s the difference! Please Yanyan-meimei, this is so embarrassing!” Chen Weier said coquettishly. Suddenly she remembered that that person also said that her place was a little different, and couldn’t help but blush.

“Don’t move, don’t move, your place is so interesting!” Zhao Yanyan reached out a finger, and starting flicking it back and forth.

“Ah… En… Don’t—— Don’t move, I’m begging you Yanyan-meiemi, this feeling… is so weird…” Chen Weier’s body started wiggling with the pace of the movements of Zhao Yanyan’s finger.

How could Zhao Yanyan give up seeing Chen Weier’s expression, she continued to slide it up and down.

“Ah… Yanyan-meiemi… I can hold it anymore! I can’t stand it, don’t… don’t move!” Chen Weier called out coquettishly, her beautiful body wiggled endlessly.

“Weier-jiejie, what happened?” Seeing Chen Weier’s expression of suffer and enjoyment, Zhao Yanyan thought it to be really weird.

Although Zhao Yanyan was very familiar with the thing between men and women, it was only limited to love and intimacy between them. Now that she saw Chen Weier’s expression and moan, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help but link it to the scene of her having sex with Liu Lei on the bed. She couldn’t help but get suspicious, could girls touching teach other also bring pleasure? Thinking to that point, her hands started speeding up. Her little hands moved back and forth on Chen Weier’s lower body.

“Don’t… En… Ah…” Chen Weier’s lewd moans echoed in the bathroom.

“Ah——!” Chen Weier suddenly screamed out, then her body immediately slacked. She only felt like she was about to go to the bathroom, when a lower body squirted out a transparent liquid uncontrollably, it shot out about a meter and hit the bathroom wall.

Zhao Yanyan looked at Chen Weier in shock, her pair of hands covered in the liquid Chen Weier squited out.

“Yanyan-meimei, you… you’re terrible, you actually made me pee, if hubby knows, then wouldn’t I be embarrassed to death!” Chen Weier clenched her teeth. However the feeling justl now was great, it was like she was about to fly into the sky.

“Why is this thing so sticky?” Zhao Yanyan played around with the liquid that was accidentally stuck onto her hands, it doesn’t look like pee.

“En?” Chen Weier said after hearing what Zhao Yanyan had said, then she looked down, and looked at the liquid on Zhao Yanyan’s hands.

At that moment, I was already dumb-shocked by the two girl’s actions! The lesbian scene I saw in porn had occurred live in front of me! Not only that, what made me even more excited was that the chick Chen Weier actually ejaculate! This was best among women, I actually got it! I gulped, and swallowed a large mouthful of saliva.

Although the sound of water I the bathroom was very loud, the two beauties still heard by gulp, and turned around in surprise.

“Hubby?!” Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier called out at the same time.

The feeling of two beauties calling me hubby at the same time was great, I walked over with a smile, and teased Chen Weier, “How is it, did Yanyan make you feel good?”

I didn’t lack enjoyment of Zhao Yanyan’s little hands, in this period of time, whenever Zhao Yanyan was on her period, she would always use her hands to help me. Although this was the first time Zhao Yanyan touched girls, but I still had confidence in the speed of her hands.

“Ah!” Chen Weier immediately used her hands to covered her face, and said embarrassedly, “You.. You saw everything just now?”

I smiled and nodded, and asked, “Yanyan, what exactly were you doing?” Although as the incident developed, it turned into Zhao Yanyan using her hands to help Chen Weier climax, but this definitely was not their original intential.

Chen Weier had already turned around then, she blushed so much that it had already reach her chest. I think that if there was a hole in the ground right now, she would definitely crawl into it without hesitation.

“I just feel like Weier looks different to mine down there…” Zhao Yanyan didn’t care, she had been with me a long time, and has done a lot of embarrassing things, so she didn’t’ had a hint of Chen Weier’s awkwardness.

I sweat… So she was researching about this! This little chick Zhao Yanyan actually also have curiosity about these things!

“Then let me help the two of you see exactly how you are different!” I said lecherously, then subtly gave a queue to Zhao Yanyan. Chen Weier had just become my woman today, although she has already accepted me mentally, she would definitely not agree servicing me with Zhao Yanyan. Therefore, I had to slowly breakthrough the last line of defense in her heart, and the first step is to get rid of the embarrassment from within.

How could Zhao Yanyan not understand my perverted thoughts, she glazed sideways at me fiercely. However, the best part about this chick was that she would pay attention to the bigger picture, she still giggled and said, “Hubby, then… look!” Saying that, she said to Chen Weier, “Weier-jiejie, turn around quickly and get Liu Lei to help us see!”

How could Chen Weier expect Zhao Yanyan to say that. She stomped her feet and said shyly, “Yanyan-meimei, how could you agree with his unreasonable request! This is too embarrassing!”

“Hai… Hai…! Weier, this is where you aren’t right! Didn’t I also say that your place is different from other people’s? This is with a scientific spirit and not with any other thought!” I said shamelessly.

“That’s right, Weier-jiejie, I didn’t notice anything just now either, so let’s get Liu Lei to help us -look! What’s more, both of us are his people, what’s there to be embarrassed about?” Zhao Yanyan added. However, she glared at me. Then -whispered beside my ear, “I’ll help you pervert this once, but I will not let you go if you bring any other women home.”

Although Zhao Yanyan had said it strictly, I wasn’t that afraid. At least there is a Xia Jing that has been authorized.

Zhao Yanyan was still very unwilling, -she had just washed with Zhao Yanyan, she never would have thought that Yanyan would insist on looking at her lower body. She refused, but then Yanyan used the authority of the first wife. She even said that she (Weier) has to listen to her at home. Weier couldn’t help it, and thought that since they were both women, looking was fine. However, Zhao Yanyan actually did that to her, she didn’t push her away, but even enjoyed it. Thinking about it made her feel ashamed, what’s more was that the appearance just now was all scene by her loved one, he must that of her as a slutty woman. How would Chen Weier dare to turn around!

However, Zhao Yanyan still pulled Weier over, pushed her on the side of the bathtub, and sat down on the side. Chen Weier couldn’t help it, so she closed her eyes. Yet her legs were shut tight.

I leaned down, and get close to Zhao Yanyan’s sweet bud. Her eyes unconsciously looked up, and saw that the chick Yanyan was also blushing. So she wasn’t as daring as I imagined.

I lightly kissed down. Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered, and shouted, “Hubby, no… it’s dirty!”

I didn’t stop the movement of my mouth at all, and starting sucking on Yanyan’s place…

“Hubby… Heh…. En…” A faint moan passed out from Yanyan’s mouth.

I started licking more furiously, and full immersed myself in Yanyan’s fragrance of a teenage girl.

“Ah…!” The powerful stimulation caused Zhao Yanyan to shut her legs tight unconsciously.

At the start, Chen Weier could still peacefully close her eyes, but then hearing Zhao Yanyan’s wail of enjoyment, she couldn’t help but look over. She was immediately shocked by the lewd scene! He was actually licking Yanyan-meimei’s place! Chen Weier originally got so shy that she wanted to turn around immediately, but it was like her eyes were glued to there. She couldn’t even leave.

Looking at Yanyan-meimei bite her lips, and the happy expression of her licking her lips, her heart was a bit moved. Was she like that just now? Is she feeling what she (Weier) was feeling just now? Thinking about that, Chen Weier’s body heated her, the tightly shut legs couldn’t help but start rubbing against each other.

The more she rubbed, the worse Chen Weier felt, she felt as if infinite ants were crawling over her body, the suffering was really hard to stand. How good would it be if he also licked my own place. However, the moment this thought was made, it was refuted by the logic in Chen Weier’s heart. How would I be so shameless, already wanting it after being finished by Yanyan. Chen WEier quickly closed her eyes, and tried to suppress the lulst in her heart, but that lewd scene still spiraled in her mind.

“Ah—— Hu!” Zhao Yanyan shouted, then let out a long sigh. I know the chick reached her climax. However this chick Yanyan’s body was too sensitive, it wasn’t even ten minutes.

Although it was something exciting to have a girl’s body be sensitive, it can’t be too sensitive! Ever since I noticed that I have superpowers, my ability on the bed on better and better. Zhao Yanyan, who was originally my equal, was gradually unable to keep up. Every time it would be to the point that I am unable to bare to continue on with the chick. But Zhao Yanyan would stubbornly work with me until my final burst.

This was also one of the reason why I wanted to get Chen Weier in here as quickly as possible.

“Weier, it’s your turn!” I said to Chen Weier with a naughty smile. I have seen all of Weier’s expression just now, although she acted really calm in front of me, I knew that she couldn’t wait in her heart!

As expected, Weier’s body shuddered after hearing what I said, but she didn’t say anything extra.

I know Weier was rather shy, and trying to make such a pure girl act like a slut in front of me was worse than killing her. I lightly separated Chen Weier’s legs, Weier resisted a little, but I still pushed it open.

This was the first time I observe Weier’s secret garden in such close proximity, my breathing hastened, and I kissed it without hesitation.

“Hubby… Ah…” Chen Weier wanted to push me away, but the waves of pleasure from her lower body caused her to just enjoy it. This was a pleasure that would make her seem like she was flying when it reaches it’s peak.

Chen Weier hated herself, she actually just wanted this moment of enjoyment! What’s the difference between that and a slut, but even though she knows that, she still full into it and could not pull herself out. Chen Weier felt like she was like a slut.

At the start Chen Weier could still suppress her lust, preventing herself from calling out. But as she was stimulated more and more intensely, she finally let out loud moans.

“Ah… En!” Chen Weier’s face was peach red, her body wouldn’t stop trembling, suddenly she pushed me away, “Hubby, I can’t hold it…”

I was pushed by half a step by Chen Weier, and before I could react, I saw Chen Weier squirt out a pillar of transparent liquid, although it wasn’t as far as what I saw just now, it all sprayed on top of me.

After squirting, Chen Weier continue to tremble and didn’t calm down from the excitement just now.

I have seen plenty of scenes like this in porn during my previous life, but that were mostly fake. I also found similar information on the internet, and found out that very little women would squirt when having their orgasm. However, this type of girl was not more plentiful than giant pandas, and you would be lucky to meet one. I didn’t think that one would appear before me.

“Did… Did I pee onto you?” After a long while, Chen Weier calm back to herself from the happiness just now, seeing that I was covered all over, she said nervously to me.

Chen Weier couldn’t face herself anymore, she couldn’t hold it in twice, and this time she got it all over her loved one, would he dislike her?

“Hubby, do… do I have some sort of sickness. Why… why am I unable to resist peeing every single time!” Chen Weier looked at me worriedly.

“Sick? How could you have some sort of sickness, Weier! This is a normal biological reaction!” It seems like sex education was really lacking in this era! If it was a few years alter, a lot of girls would know about female ejaculation.

“But… but why doesn’t Yanyan-meimei!” Chen Weier still didn’t believe it.

“About this… not every girl would do this!” Thus I told Weier about what I read on the Internet in my previous life. “Actually in 1982, in a book “The G Spot and Other Recent Discoveries about Human Sexuality” published by the Americans Ladas, Whipple and Perry, it is mentioned that certain females would squirt out a large amount of transparent liquid from the urethra, this is a normal biological reaction, commonly called ejaculation.”

Zhao Yanyan also paid close attention and listened on the side. She stepped on me and asked, “Why do you so much about this?”

“I… I read it in a book store!” I answered casually. Don’t mention that this book isn’t in bookstores within the country, even if there was I wouldn’t go and look.

“Then… that means I’m not sick?” Chen Weier was still not relieved, she then frowned, “Hubby, I have this issue, would you dislike me?”

Dislike? What a joke! I can’t even wait to treat her as a treasure. I’m afraid that in a few years, this sort of girl was worth even more than virgins.

“Weier. How should I say it! Actually I not only not dislike it, but would feel even more excited!” I answered with a honest expression.

“Really?” Chen Weier finally released her tensed eyebrow, and showed a long awaited smile.

“Hubby…” Zhao Yanyan suddenly called coquettishly, and her body wrapped over here, and said to me, “Hubby, do me again, I want to try if I can… shoot that thing out!”

I chuckled, tapped her head and said, “This sort of thing is just a coincidence, why are you trying it!”

“I just feel like you seem to really like it, I’m scared that you won’t like me in the future!” Zhao Yanyan said like she was wronged.

“How could I! Our family’s Yanyan also have her virtues!” I laughed.

“What virtues?” Seeing that I said she also had virtues, Zhao Yanyan immediately got happy.

“En… such as your body is much more sensitive than Weier’s!” I said that as my pervert hers climbed onto her breasts.

“Hmmph! Take it away!” Zhao Yanyan hit my hands coquettishly. Then she said to Chen Weier, “Weier-jiejie, let’s go and wash. Don’t care about this bad guy. He made our lower body so wet, it feels so terrible!”

But how could I just let them go? My little brother was standing up straight a long time away! I hugged Zhao Yanyan from behind, and took the chance to push my little brother in fiercely.

“Ah…!” Zhao Yanyan moaned. “Don’t mess around, I’ll let you have enough after washing!”

I didn’t care so much, let’s talk about after washing after washing!

Zhao Yanyan’s spot was made infinitely wet by me, I moved forcefully without any foreplay.

“Ah.. Ah Weier-jiejie… Quickly come and help me…” Zhao Yanyan warbled.

However, Chen Weier stood on the side. She turned her head around, without making any move. Actually Chen Weier also wanted to help. The problem was that she couldn’t help at all.

“Heh!… Ah Weier-jiejie, don’t get cocky, it’ll be your turn later!” Zhao Yanyan clenched her teeth and said lying down on the stone steps.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 126 – Fake Western Bastard

“Hold it in my ass, tell me what you’re going to do since you crashed into my car?” The cigarrete teenager pointed to the dented Honda and said.

“…” I laughed instead of getting angry! I crashed? I said, “Then what do you think?”

“Since it’s like this, pay up! Give me five thousand and this is settled,” the cigarette teenager thought that I was going to give in, and prepared to rip me off big time.

“Wait, I want to ask something first, are you paying me, or am I paying you?” I ridiculed.

“Fuck! Bullshit, of course you’re paying me!” The cigarette teenager swore.

I immediately slapped him, “Fucking speak more cleanly! I’m telling you, if you don’t give me an answer for this, don’t think about leaving!” I was really angry, he actually dared to scold me? I was in a good mood so I bullshit a bit with you, if I was in a bad mood, I’ll kick you to meet my sworn old bro.

“You’ve got guts! Fuck! You’re not giving in when I play nice, instead you rather make me use force, since you don’t agree to settle it in private, don’t regret it!” Saying that, he spit the other half of the cigarette on the ground, stared at me. Then he noticed I was taller by him by a head, and so he held it in and didn’t explode, instead he took out a mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.

“Hey, Qu-ge right? I’m Zhou Mingyuan!” The cigarette teen said into the phone.

“…”

“Yeah, I have some business with you! I am on the Yellow River Road in the development area, I was crashed by a trash Jetta!” Zhou Mingyuan said.

“…”

“En, right! You better send a tow truck over, and tow that Jetta away!” Zhou Mingyuan pretentiously hung up, and said cockily to me, “Don’t beg me when the police comes later!”

Hehe, I laughed coldly in my heart. This Zhou Mingyuan most likely called a traffic police he was familiar with over.

Not long later, the sound of sirens could be heard from a police car, behind it was a flat tow truck.

“What happened here?” A fat-faced traffic police with big ears jumped down from the police car, and said pretentiously.

“It’s like this, Qu-ge. I was driving on the road, it was all fine, when this fellow suddenly accelerated from behind and crashed into my car. Look here, such a large pit!” Zhou Mingyuan said like he was wronged.

This Qu-ge haven’t just been doing his job as the traffic police for one or two days, he easily guessed approximately what happened just now. Zhou Mingyuan definitely was bullshitting, and definitely wanted to get ahead of the other person, therefore causing the car crash! Originally Qu-ge really thought that it was the Jetta’s fault, that way it would be easy on him, from but the current situation, the Jetta had no problems, he couldn’t pick out a single little problem! Despite this, he still had to pretend a bit, after all Zhou-gongzi’s father is a oversea Chinese businessman!

“Take out your driving license!” Qu-ge roared at me.

I casually handed him the driving license, this was a crucial step, and it has to be done. However after Qu-ge opened it, he frowned, “Not even two months of driving? That’s way too short, no wonder you got into an accident!” Fuck, you’re making a judgement on the reason of the accident just with the driving age? Why don’t you ask me what happened?

“So according to this police officer, whoever has the shortest driving age would have to take responsibility for the accident right?” I mocked.

“This… is not what I meant!” Qu-ge also felt there was something wrong with what he had said, and it managed to allow the other party to catch on to it.

“The reason of the accident is obvious, Xiao Li, come over and record! This Jetta car with the plate number Song 0… Song 000177…” Qu-ge momentarily blanked after he finished, then turned towards me to ask quietly, “Excuse me, where does this little bro work?”

“Heh!” I snorted, and didn’t answer. However the stacked passes and permits all fell into Qu-ge’s eyes.

This type of lower number car all belonged to officials, even if the person in front of his eyes was someone driving for an official, he still couldn’t piss him off, no to mention that he really had no responsibility!

“Haihai! This Jetta was driving normally, the Honda tried to speed past, causing this traffic accident. The Honda has broken regulations, and should take responsibility of this accident. Tow this Honda away!” Qu-ge ordered loudly. Then he said to me, “This little bro, I’m sorry to have delayed you! Is there anything you need to add for the cause of this accident?”

I didn’t think that before I said anything, the situation was resolved, I had thought I needed to call Jiang Yongfu to deal with it.

The results of Qu-ge’s handling caused Zhou Mingyuan to open his mouth in shock, he only clam back to himself when that Xiao Li got ready to tow his car away, “Qu-ge, did you make a mistake! The Honda is mine!”

“That’s right, Xiao Li, quickly tow it away! Also this Mr. Zhou, please come back to the station with us to cooperate in investigation this accident!” Qu-ge sore in his heart, don’t think that just because your old man made a lot of contribution to this city’s economy, you can just do whatever you want! I’m already giving you a lot of face not asking you to compensate the other person, and you’re still unwilling?

From the tones that the two people were using, I managed to find out about this Zhou-gongzi’s identity. This fellow’s father is a returnee from overseas, and came to Songjiang city to invest and build a factory.

The owners of foreign businesses were still very awesome in the 90s, there were a lot of advantageous policies for them, even the provincial and city officials had to watch out for them due to the benefits of the economy.

It’s just that the traffic police found it difficult to piss off both sides, in a situation like this, the best choice was to treat it like normal.

However, there wasn’t really much wrong with my car, the front just had a bit of paint scrapped off. Jetta produced in the country really is awesome, the front of Zhou Mingyuan’s Honda was flattened by a large chunk, and there wasn’t much wrong with my Jetta.

My anger also dissipated a lot at the time, and I couldn’t be bothered with him, he was just a fake western bastard acting high and mighty with someone else’s power. I would see this kind of weird scenes a lot of the time, the people that are actually amazing are all easy to talk to, but their sons or direct subordinates all act pretentious, as if they are the kings of the world.

The two girls Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier didn’t even get off the car, and just chatted happily on the car. They clearly knew about my current capabilities and didn’t even worry.

“Hey, your husband went off the car to fight with someone, and here are you guys, chatting and laughing on the car, not worried at all! Aren’t you afraid of me getting bullied?” I said in dissatisfaction.

“You get bullied? But I heard from Weier-jiejie the heroic acts of you beating four bodyguards!” Zhao Yanyan looked and Chen Weier and said with a smile. Zhao Yanyan was indeed a little worried at the start, since she has not seen the heroic scene of me beating four people at once, and after seeing that Zhou Mingyuan call for help, she thought that he called people over to fight, but then seeing the police calm, she relaxed. Speaking about political influence, who can compare up to them, the Zhao family, in Songjiang province?

Chen Weier also couldn’t help but smile embarrassingly at me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 127 – Restaurant Franchise

“Weier, tell the truth, do you really like watching me fight?” I suddenly asked. These few times, I noticed that the chick Weier would always get incredibly excited whenever she talks about my battle with Liu Zhenhai’s four bodyguards.

“I…” Weier dipped her head in embarrassment. She didn’t know why, but she really did feel like that. Weier also scolded herself, this wasn’t something a lady should like! But once she thinks back to his looks at the time, she couldn’t help but get worked up. Just the previous night, she finally couldn’t resist telling the heroic actions of her loved one to Yanyan.

“If I knew that was the case, I should have beaten that guy up once before the police came,” I said regretfully.

“…” Chen Weier didn’t say anything while blushing.

“Weier, is your family still opening that Mala Tang store?” I suddenly remembered, since Weier already became my woman, then she shouldn’t do this sort of thing with a heavy workload that doesn’t earn anything.

“Yeah! Now that it has gotten colder, there are quite a few more people eating there!” With say, Chen Weier said with a happy expression. “We earned several hundred more kuai compared to last month.”

Several hundred kuai… I couldn’t help but smile wryly, several hundred kuai already made her so happy, this chick was too easy to fool.

“Tell your mom, let’s close the store,” I said.

“How could that be okay! If we close it then where are we supposed to earn money!” Chen Weier said anxiously. “It’s not like you don’t know my family situation, in order to get my dad treated, I already…” Chen Weier wanted to say that she already sold herself to let her father get treated, but then noticed that it wasn’t right, the person that bought her was the bad guy in front of him, and thus immediately got shy, she instantly understood this person’s meaning. That’s right, this guy’s so rich, is there any need of her working so hard to earn money? However, Chen Weier’s strong personality made her didn’t want to be a vase, who relied on a man to support her, that was only good to look at.

After getting in contact with Weier for so long, I naturally understood her thoughts, thus I said, “What I mean is, we should find a day to talk with Bomu, and see if we can make this kind of Mala Tang stall larger, and create a franchise catering cooperation. This way we would mainly need to control the formula and manage, while the other things can be left to others.” Saying to that, I suddenly thought of the snack chains like Sichuan Pang-dajie that would appear several years later. This was definitely an industry with a bright future! People treat food as the most important thing, although the profits I earn from high tech stuff could already be said as astronomical, but I couldn’t help but admit that, the catering industry was always one with lots of profits whether before, now or in the future, even after the year 2000, a lot of rich businessmen had begun from catering.

Although I was already really rich right now, but no one would hate getting more money. Letting Chen Weier’s mother do this Mala Tang was just to test the waters, after that beef noodles, fried chicken, cake stores or even large scale catering motherships will become my goal.

“However, that would require a lot of money right?” Hearing I say that, Chen Weier was also a bit moved as well, watching her mother wake up in the dark to operate the Mala Tang store was torture. If it was just talking about the taste of Mala Tang, if her family claimed second in Songjiang city, no one would dare to claim first! However what use is that, a little stall was always a little stall, it would have a lot of development. If they could really turn into a franchise business, then mother could work as a manager and not get so tired.

“I’ll spend the money, and establish the business, but I want some of the shares of the company,” I know about Weier’s personality, so I directly suggested this plan.

“About this… Let me talk about it with my mom back home,” Chen Weier didn’t refuse as expected. A hint of smile appeared on her face. Chen Weier felt really lucky that she found such a good home, she had only been with him for a day, but he already cared so much for her.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t feel much confusion for me spending money to help Chen Weier, although she didn’t know how rich I was, she heard from Uncle Zhao that my input method sold really well, and earned a lot. It was even sold to Microsoft, and installed into the newly released Windows 95 operating system.

I drove into the parking lot near Department Store-dasha. However, somethings are just so much of a coincidence, a lot of ignorant flies would fly in front of you. I had already gotten pissed off with that Zhou Mingyuan in the morning, but this person had no real grudge with me, so I didn’t do anything to him. The next person that appeared, had a bit of story with me. This finally made me understood what was called one cannot avoid one’s enemies.

Due to the Department-dasha being on the business street, there were a lot more cars in the parking slow, when I finally found a spot after much trouble, and was about to park the car in, a Mercedes sped out from behind me, and stuck itself into that parking spot with a speed that even radar could not reach.

Fuck that bastard! Now I was really mad, this was the first day of driving and I already bumped into two uncivilized retards. What does Mercedes can’t as, I thought back to the trashing Mercedes incident in my previous life, if I got worked up, I will also trash your’s/

In the next second, my decision was further solidified. Because this dumb shit down came down from the Mercedes was the lecherous man, Yu Gang, that came to the Mala Tang stall with Chen Yong when I was there wanting to buy Chen Weier, don’t talk about it, he really does look like a fucking fish tank.

Fuck it, you aren’t walking the heaven’s path, and instead walking into hell where there isn’t a door. Since you’re looking for death, then don’t blame me for being merciless. Although from the view of other people, this fish tank and I didn’t have any deep grudge, however I was someone that was very possessive, Chen Weier is my woman, no one else should even think about it! This idiot actually wanted to spend eighty thousand to buy my wife, of course I can’t act with courtesy towards him. What’s more was that this fish tank actively pissed me off.

I opened the car door and jumped down, then said with a sullen voice, “Back the car out now, I can treat it like nothing happened.” It’s just that I was a bit soft-hearted, before doing someone in, I like to give them a chance to repent. However, up to now, no one has valued this chance. The fat and thin monks, Liu Kesheng, Li Shaojie etc. were all like this, this fish tank as well.

“Fuck! Trashy Jetta, since the performance wasn’t able to compete up to me, stop bullshitting there.” Yu Gang pointed to my car, and said despicably.

“Yu-gege, what happened,” an extremely hot and flirtatiously-dressed woman came down from the Mercedes, immediately stuck onto Yu Gang, and said coquettishly.

“A retard driving Jetta said I stole his parking spot,” Yu Gong said to the woman acting coquettishly while pointing at me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 128 – Smashing a Mercedes on the Streets

“Hubby, what happened?” At this moment, Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan also got down from the car, but since the two of them were sitting at the back chatting, they didn’t notice that the person driving the Mercedes was the fish tank.

“Chen Weier!” The fish tank suddenly said while pointing at Chen Weier, who was wrapping herself around my arm intimately.

“Yu Gang?” Chen Weier also noticed then, so the person in front was the Yu Gang that she nearly sold herself to.

“Heh! Fuck, I had thought you were so fucking pure, you’re just a slut,” Yu Gang looked at Chen Weier who was leaning on me in despise. “However your taste is too bad, you just managed to hook one that drives Jetta! If you agreed with me then, you would be sitting on this Mercedes right now!”

“You… Yu Gang! You’re too much! He’s my boyfriend!” Chen Weier quickly explained.

“Boyfriend? Then who’s the slut on the other side? Don’t tell he it’s his jiejie or meimei!” Yu Gang pointed at Zhao Yanyan who was on my other side.

Zhao Yanyan also frowned after hearing Yu Gang’s insults. I couldn’t stand it anymore, did he treat me as non-existent? He continuously insult both of my wives, if I could still let you be then I’m crazy.

I said coldly to Yu Gang, “If you admit it was all crap that you said to my two wives, I can consider giving you another chance!”

“Haha! Crap? It looks to me that you’re crapping! Brat, you should look at your own capabilities before saying that to me, and see whether you have the right or not! Don’t think that you’re something just because you have a car, compared to me, there’s way too much difference!” Yu Gang let out a crazed laughter.

Way too much different? That’s right, way too much difference. I think no matter how hard you work, you will not be able to earn enough money compared to the amount of money I earned from that one Shuguang input method.

“How much is your Mercedes?” I asked.

“Nine hundred and eighty thousand!” Yu Gang said proudly/

That’s it, I took out a large spanner from the trunk, and rushed over. Yu Gang freaked, and thought that I was going to beat him up, he immediately ran to the side and shouted, “Ai—— What are you doing? Don’t act rashly, it’s illegal to hit people!”

“Hehe…” I laughed coldly, and thought in my heart, aren’t you going to pretend with me? Let’s see who’s richer today!

I took a deep breath, and let myself go into the superpower mode. Every time I used the superpower, not only did my speed increase a lot, the strength also became several times what it originally was as well.

I used an extremely fast speed to throw the beat the spanner against the Mercedes, and with a “dang” sound, the back lights were smashed into smithereens. Following that, the trunk, back car window, car door, were all smashed one after another. Fuck, I was wondering why so many people liked to trash cars in my previous life, so destruction is so fun.

Due to my actions being extremely fast, before the fish tank even realized, his Mercedes was pretty much turned into a pile of metal, even the engine was broken. Of course, there was somewhere that wasn’t touched, and that’s the oil tank. I wasn’t dumb enough to burn myself yet.

Yu Gang stared at me with his mouth wide open, and all of a sudden he forgot what he was going to say. The coquettish girl beside him also looked at the Mercedes that have turned into a pile of useless metal dumbly.

“You—— What are you doing! Stop!” Only then did the fish tank react, so his car was trashed.

I threw the spanner on the side, and stopped my superpower. The Mercedes already lacked any value in repairing it. I think if you wanted to repair it, the repair fees would definitely be higher than buying a new one.

“You-You trashed my car…” Yu Gang immediately started sweating, this Mercedes wasn’t his. Now that it’s smashed like this, what was he going to do! The brat seems so poor as well, even if he called the police to arrest him, the brat wouldn’t be able to compensate for the car!

“Yes, I trashed it! Because it was blocking in front my car!” I said expressionlessly.

But Chen Weier, who stood behind me, watched me with a face of excitement, I could be sure already that this chick definitely had violent tendencies.

“Do you know how much this car costs? Nine hundred and eighty thousand!” Yu Gang smacked his head and shouted.

“About it… can… I trash it a bit?” Chen Weier said to me with a bright red face.

This chick really is special, she definitely has the potential to be trained for SM in the future. I handed the banner to Chen Weier, and said to her, “I’m sorry, I got too excited just now, and trashed the entire thing. Just play with what’s left.”

“Fuck you! You slut!” Yu Gang roared, and pushed Chen Weier back, and swore. “Fuck it’s because of you, my car!”

Chen Weier nearly rolled over on the floor, the spanner fell onto the ground. You dared to push my wife? You don’t want to live you do? Originally I didn’t want to kill you, but it’s not up to him now.

“Get up, follow me. Let’s deal with the problem of the car first,” I said coldly to the fish tank.

The fish tank walked numbly beside me, and we arrived at the Construction Bank underneath the Department Store-dasha. Due to my VIP card, I didn’t need to queue up and directly arrived at the VIP lounge, I handed the card over to the bank clerk. “Withdraw a million!” I said.

I took over the large bag of money, and threw it directly to the fish tank and said, “Nine hundred and eighty thousand is the price of your car, buy a new one yourself. The remaining twenty thousand is your medical bill, but it might not be enough, pay the rest by yourself!”

The fish tank already went dumb looking at the pile of money in front of him. He was just getting worried about the car getting trashed, but now he was laughing like an idiot. That Mercedes have been driven for five years already, it would only sell for six-seven hundred thousand max. Now that he thinks about it, he did make a profit. It’s just that, what medical bills? The fish tank asked idiotically, “What is medical bills?”

“You’ll know later,” I swore in my heart, don’t think that you’re fine after getting the money for the car, I haven’t dealt with you about you pushing my wife. I found the chance to call Guo Qing when we went to the bank, and coincidentally, this brat was eating nearby with a bunch of his subordinates, therefore I just ordered him to do it.

I told Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan’s hands and left the bank directly without saying anything extra. The fish tank was still smiling like an idiot there, the coquettish girl’s eyes were already glowing, and kept on starting at my face, she shouted like an anthomaniac, “Too cool, throwing up a million just to trash a Mercedes!”

I think if I don’t leave soon, then the coquettish girl would definitely not let go of me!

Ten minutes later, a lecherous man that looked like a fish tank got beaten up by a group of black clothed people, his limbs were all broken, and the hand that was used to push people had comminuted fracture.

The cash all fell onto the ground, but no one dared to go and pick it up. The guards of the shopping mall and the bank stood on the side, and didn’t dare to stop anyone. When this group of people left after beating up the person, someone in the crowd finally took out their phone and dialed 110.

All that’s left was a girl clad in sexy clothes standing next to a blood gourd, with her eyes wide opened, clearly already freaked out.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 129 – Slandering News

“That felt too great!” I wrapped my left arm around Weier, and held Zhao Yanyan with my right.

“Don’t you just feel great? Trashing nine hundred and eighty thousand in one go!” Zhao Yanyan mocked.

“Hai! Isn’t it just nine hundred and eighty thousand? Your hubby lacks everything except money!” What I said was the truth, the dividends from Microsoft were billed into my bank account again this month. Shuguang also turned into a money printing machine under Zhao Junsheng’s leadership, continuously buying new production lines and enlarging their production, the money in the bank account just kept on increasing.

“Nine hundred and eighty thousand? Ai, it does feel great, but this money was spent too much!” Weier also sighed.

“Then you still wanted to trash as well?” I tapped Weier’s head and said.

“I… I… I also wanted to try after seeing you trash so enthusiastically!” Weier said embrassedly.

“Aiya, you two are perfect for each other! I have to stay away from you two, all of you have violent tendencies! Or else the two of you might trash me together another day!” Zhao Yanyan looked at Weier and I sideways, and hid to the side.

“Yanyan-meimei, you say I…” Weier actually started to speak coquettishly…

“Weier, who did you learn to speak like that from!” I kept sweating!

“From the jiejie beside Yu Gang just now! I felt like her way of speaking was quite fun,” Weier said.

“——“

Just when I wanted into the shopping street with the two girls, Zhao Yanyan’s phone rang. I found it really weird, no one knows Zhao Yanyan’s number except me and a few others, who would call her?

Zhao Yanyan was also very confused, and shook her head to me, he picked up the phone. However without saying much, she handed the phone to me.

“Hey…” I received it with questions, I really didn’t get it, who would call Zhao Yanyan to find me.

“Hey, I’m Zhao Junsheng!” Zhao Junsheng’s voice sounded out from the phone, “Why didn’t you turn on your phone, I started calling you from the morning, but it was shut down the entire time! You’re making me too anxious, I could only get to you through Weier without any other choice!”

Turned off? I smiled wryly, and immediately understood the reason. When Chen Weier and I fell onto that island the previous day, in order to start a fire, I used the mobile phone’s battery as the fuse. Although I brought back the mobile phone when we came back, but it had no battery, thus I through it causally on the tea table in Zhao Yanyan’s home and decided to go to the telecommunication bureau to get a battery.

“What is it? Uncle Zhao,” I asked weirdly. Logically speaking, since Shuguang Corporation has already been put onto the right track, Zhao Junsheng managed everything within the corporation, and it didn’t really need me. Shuguang Corporation’s soft and hardware development team should also have ability to develop things by themselves after getting some core information and related technical data from me, and I didn’t need to worry about it.

“There’s a small problem!” Zhao Junsheng waited a bit and said. “Did you read today’s newspaper?”

“Newspaper?” I mumbled. After reborn, I still kept the habit of checking news on the internet from my previous life, I barely cared about reading newspapers. Even though the Internet has not been popularized, I still didn’t develop the habit of reading newspapers. What’s more was that the important things that have happened these years are all imprinted in my memory, the news on newspapers were all old news to me.

“I normally don’t read newspapers,” I said to Zhao Junsheng.

“See if there’s any newspaper stand nearby, and buy a Songjiang Morning Post. There is an article slandering our corporation on it! From this morning to now, I have received countless calls from various media, some even came in person, all of them requesting us start a press conference, and give them logical explanations for this! All of them have been rejected by me temporarily!” Zhao Junsheng said anxiously.

I waved my hand, and notified Yanyan and Weier to go shopping first. The two chicks walked towards the female clothe stores hand in hand, ignoring me. I turned around, I remember that there was a newspaper stand where I parked just now. I walked quickly over there.

The parking slot was in complete chaos, a few traffic police surrounded the fish tank’s pile of “scrap metal”, and were using a tow truck to tow it away. I took a glance, and didn’t care much about it. I directly went to the newspaper stand at the entrance of the parking lot.

“A Songjiang Morning Post!” I handed over three mao and said.

“Little fellow, you’re so lucky! This is the last one! Today something big happened with our Songjiang city’s Shuguang corporation! The newspapers are selling really quick,” the old man selling the newspaper handed me a newspaper and said.

I twitched my eyebrows, how long has it been, and the entire city is already talking about it! What big thing happened with Shuguang Corporation?!

I received the newspaper, and impatiently flipped it open. Just at the front page of the newspaper a very large black heading stood out – Shuguang Input Method: Original or Copied?

My first thought was the slandering of a competitor! This Shugaung Input method was personally developed by me, although a few advantages of future input methods were fused into it by me, but in 1995, these input methods definitely have not appeared yet, a lot of the developers were actually still in school! Therefore, I was very clear about whether Shuguang input method was original, this was blatant slander!

My gaze swept down the text on the newspaper, at the start I had the attitude of placing myself outside of the situation to watch a show, and didn’t care much about this sort of rumor. You have to know that after the year 2000, as the Internet popularized, this sort of news without evidence were everywhere, there wasn’t even a lack of ones saying that the living was dead.

However, when I reached the middle of it, I couldn’t help but get worried! Even I nearly thought Shuguang Input Method was indeed copied from someone else! I couldn’t help but admit, the person writing this article was definitely good at psychological warfare! He wrote three thousand something characters, at the start was just talking about things more or less unrelated, then later on he was talking about facts, logic, and examples that all pointed their spear heads towards Shuguang Input Method! He also indirectly pointed out that although Shuguang Input Method was a product of the country, we shouldn’t treat trash as jade and be jealous of others! Although the patent laws were not fully established within the country, but this sort of rip off has already shamed the entire race’s face, and should not be toleranted by the society, morality and logic!

Basically anyone would get heated up after reading this! It completely made Shuguang Corporation as liar that has committed multiple crimes and should be killed by everyone! I think anyone with a bit of blood thirst would stand up and ask for justice.

I couldn’t help but admit that this that even I, someone that has been reborn, could not write such an amazing attack. And it was because of this, that I immediately realized the severity of the issue. Although one should not be scared of their shadow being slanted when you’re standing straight, this was a world with a mob mentality, the side effects of rumors were too huge!

If this continues, not long later, even if Shuguang didn’t copy, in the hearts of the public, the copying was still done.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 130 – Show them some colors

Even when I’m normally at home, I could hear the aunties from the neighborhood committee say: could the newspaper print lies!?

The reputation of a corporation was too important for its future development! If the business’s reputation falls, then no matter how good the products produced are, or how advance they are, no one would use it.

“Uncle Zhao…” I said softly. “I read it!”

“What do you think about this?” Uncle Zhao didn’t hang up this entire time, and waited for me to finish reading the newspaper.

“They saw a large tree would attract the winds. A human should be scared of being famous, a pig should be scared of getting fat, now that the business got big, there will always be people that get envious, and since they can’t beat us properly, they use some hired writers to write a few articles of ‘false news’ to fatally wound Shuguang. Our business is not the first. Both of us are very clear about whether Shuguang Input Method was original or copied from Microsoft,” I said. In my previous life when I was the CEO of Microsoft, I have seen quite a few articles slandering Microsoft, but I could ignore it completely. That’s because Microsoft was already huge, and monopolized the market. Although Shuguang was also very large, and had a lot of funds, and advance technology. It was still a business that haven’t even been established for half a year, and could not withstand this sort of issue.

“That’s right, I also understand this. I already got friends in the media we have in contact with to investigate, and figure out who was responsible for this,” Zhao Junsheng said.

“Uncle Zhao, who do you think is the mastermind behind this?” I thought about it and raised this question.

“I considered this as well, this person definitely isn’t someone from within Shuguang Corporation. Firstly, our employees have signed an NDA with the company, and would no just say stuff like that. Secondly, everyone in the company knows that our company gave Microsoft the rights to use Shuguang Pinyin Input Method. They can’t be stupid enough to go to the media and say that we stole Microsoft’s work. Isn’t that picking up a rock to smash their own feet? Therefore, it is very likely that it is someone that isn’t very familiar with us!” Zhao Junsheng analyzed.

“Not a bad analysis!” I said in admiration. This Zhao Junsheng did have quite a bit of leadership abilities, this was also the reason why I was fine with handing the company over to him. Zhao Junsheng was right, from the moment I picked up the newspaper, I already refuted the possibility of the author of this person being from within the company.

“However I don’t think it’ll be easy to find out who the mastermind is. This article should have been sent to the press anonymously or under a false name, unless the author comes forth himself, we have no other solutions,” Zhao Junsheng sighed and said.

What Zhao Junsheng said was true. This damn press would report anything for their own profits, I have seen a lot of false newspaper reports that have caused damage to a person or company, in the end the newspaper couldn’t even be bothered to apologized, and the situation was just left as it was.

“The most important thing right now is making Songjiang Morning Post make a clarification on tomorrow’s newspaper, and have a positive report, and try to protect as much reputation as we can. If we really can’t do it, then throw the contract between us and Microsoft out!” I said in an ordering manner.

“Clarification is definitely fine! The press doesn’t seem to know direction if we don’t show them some colors, I’ve already contacted people from the government to take care of these bullshitting grandsons. Fuck, they dare to print anything!” This was the first time Zhao Junsheng said swear words in front of me, it was clear that he was already furious. “However it might not be suitable to publish Microsoft’s contract…”

“We can’t use this last resort unless we have no other choice. Try to use your relationship to pressure other media as well, don’t let them share the news, and we can’t let the situation get escalate. It’ll be hard to handle if the entire country knows about this. Deal with the situation while it is still within the borders of Sujijang city,” I said.

“I understand. I’ll call my dad later,” Zhao Junsheng said.

I hung up, and fell into deep thoughts. Ever since Shuguang Corporation was established, it was all very smooth. The government supported us from above, and the public supported us underneath, it could be said that we never wronged anyone. Furthermore, the business of Shuguang Corporation was in the leading technology of the country, or even the world, it was impossible to have any direct conflict of interests with other company. Who could do this for no reason, and plot against Shuguang?

The editorial department of Songjiang Morning Post was already in chaos.

“Wang Deyi, you’ve got guys! Who told you to change the headline to this!” A glasses wearing middle aged man around forty years old roared while throwing a copy of Songjiang Morning Post in front of the journalist named Wang Deyi.

Wang Deyi dipped his head, and stood on the sides, afraid to even make a single sound.

“Say something? Idiot!” The middle-aged man scolded.

“Editor Chen, I-I just wanted to increase the sales of our newspaper, so I took the initiative in changing the headline…” Wang Deyi said while trembling.

“Increase sales? Is there anyone that increase sales like you? Do you want everyone at our office to be laid off? Did you get bored of this job and want to go back to farming at home? Reporting anything was fine, but reporting Shuguang Corporation? Did your brain get kicked by a donkey?

What’s Shuguang Corporation! It is the star business of our country, ignoring how powerful their relationship is, just the fact that Shuguang Corporation has solved the employment issues of six thousand something people in our city since it was established is enough to make it impossible for the government not to help Shuguang Corporation! The most important in media is facts!

You’ve done it, listening to reasons, catching at shadows! You dared to print this article that doesn’t even have an author! You could have looked more carefully when you decided to print it, you didn’t print about those cats and dogs, flowers and grass, celebrities of sports or music, you just had to pick on Shuguang Corporation! Our newspaper company is most likely screwed!” Editor Chen was so angry that his body trembled.

Wang Deyi was also covered in sweat due to fear, his heart was regretting it to the max. He received a foreign number while he was on duty at the office the previous night, and it faxed this article to Wang Deyi, asking it to be put onto the headlines of tomorrow’s Songjiang Morning Post, then he promised that Wang Deyi would be paid twenty thousand Yuan as thanks. Wang Deyi didn’t think it was any big deal, isn’t that just an article attacking someone else, it’s not like he hasn’t written any false news like this in the past, it won’t cause any big deal, and so he agreed. Yet, after this newspaper was printed today, that stranger didn’t contact him, and he didn’t even get 1 mao.

At this time, the door to the editor’s office was opened, and several people walked in.

“Editor Chen, I am from the Press and Publication Bureau, I have to conduct some investigation of the truthfulness on the article about Shuguang Corporation that was printed on today’s Songjiang Morning Post, please cooperate!” The person in the lead said.

Editor Chen sighed, he didn’t think someone would come to investigate so quickly, although the person that came spoke with courtesy, but his editor position might still be removed.

Editor Chen glared at Wang Deyi sharply, then stood up to shake hands with each and every one of the people that come in.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 131 – Blackmail Me

I put away the mobile phone, turned back to the business street, and noticed that I lost sight of the two girls. Zhao Yanyan’s mobile phone was still with me, there was no helping it, I could only search shop by shop.

Suddenly I noticed that a lot of people surrounded the entrance of one of the shops. Originally I didn’t want to care, but when I neared, I heard a voice that I couldn’t be more familiar with.

“Don’t you need to try when buying clothes? Didn’t I just try a few extra, look at your service attitude!” Zhao Yanyan’s voice of displeasure passed into my ear.

“Buying? From the looks of it you two can’t even afford it, you just want to try a few more to feel good! Did I say anything wrong? You two just tried here and there, and got picky about this and that, my clothing shop still needs to do business!” A coarse voice roared.

“Who said we weren’t buying? How do you know we aren’t? Chen Weier also started speaking.

“Heh, you buying? Can you afford it? This is imported fur coats from Italy, costing several tens of thousands for one! If you two little girls can afford this, I’ll rip my head off,” the coarse voice sneered.

“Let’s go, Yanyan-meimei. There’s no need to get answer with this sort of people!” Weier suggested. Since there was only them two girls here, and so she didn’t want to get into trouble.

“Go? Can you go? Wanting to go after making the clothes dirty, how’s there something so simple in the world!” The coarse voice roared.

“What relationship does it have with us, your clerk didn’t catch it and it fell onto the floor!” Chen Weier immediately said anxiously seeing that the shop owner wanted to act rogue.

“We didn’t catch it? The clothes fell from your hands, what does that have to do with us? So you’re saying that if you push someone off upstairs, and he died, it’s because the people at the bottom couldn’t catch. So you have no responsibility? You have legal blindness right!” The coarse voice pointed at Chen Weier and said.

“Then what do you want? Zhao Yanyan has seen more things, and knows that the person in front wanted to blackmail her, so immediately calmed down.

“What do I want? My fur coat is the famous Italian brand —— XXXXX brand! Sixty something thousand! Now that it’s dirty, what do you say!” The coarse voice said proudly seeing that the chick in front of her fell far it.

“Sixty thousand? Who are you tricking, don’t think we don’t know anything!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily. Mommy’s fur coat is just thirty something thousand and it was better than the one in front of her by who knows how many times, could something that doesn’t even reach that level sell for sixty thousand?!

“Don’t care about if I’m tricking you or not, this is a true branded good!” The coarse voice showed a “I can sell it for however much I like” look.

“You——! Fine, then what do you say!” Zhao Yanyan was the kind of more civilized girl that didn’t want to cause trouble. This was also the reason why I didn’t know her family background for so long in my previous life.

“Call your parents, and tell them to send ten thousand over as compensations, then I’ll just admit my misfortune!” The coarse voice said as he if suffered a big loss.

“This is clearly blackmail! It’s illegal!” Chen Weier immediately refused since this guy started off immediately with ten thousand.

“Blackmail? Little girl, be careful of what you say, what do you mean blackmail? This is compensation for my loss! My fur coat is sixty thousand something, if you calculate it, I have lost a lot!” The coarse voice shook his head and said.

I knew it was my turn to appear, I managed to get a grasp of the situation. How could I let my two beautiful wives continue to get bullied by this coarse voice with bad lucker? The reason I called him bad lucker is because misfortune is about to fall upon him. A sinister plan formed in my head.

“What’s going on? My big and small wife, who wants to blackmail you?” I held my hands in front of my chest, and squeezed through the crowd, arriving beside the two girls.

“Hubby! You finally came!” The two girls looked at me happily, and each of them wrapped around one of my arms.

It was the coarse voice’s turn to momentarily blank, he could have never imagined that the two girls as beautiful as flowers were both the wives of the man in front of him. If it really was like that it would be difficult to deal with! Since this man could support two wives, then definitely wasn’t someone normal, either rich or noble. It’s all because of his greed that he caused this trouble.

“Wifeys, what’s going on?” I held one both in each arm and said. Actually I actually understood everything at the side.

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier couldn’t help but blushing hearing I call them “Wifeys” in front of so many people. Zhao Yanyan was a bit calmer, and told me how everything came to be.

“About this… I don’t think this is actually a big deal…” The coarse voice had a bit of guilt after seeing my proud appearance.

“I was wondering what it was! Isn’t it just a fur coat! Sixty thousand kuai, that’s too cheap, I’ll beat it!” I intentionally pretended to be an upstart and said. Fuck, seeing that the coarse voice wanted to back down, of course I can’t let him! If he regrets it then how am I supposed to play with him!

“You said you want to buy it?” The coarse voice immediately got excited after hearing what I said. He had thought the person in front of him would get really mad, he never imagined that the person would really buy it! The coarse voice felt relieved and thought, so it’s another idiot, it’s just that he’s an upstart idiot. If I don’t rip him off furiously, then what am I supposed to do! He immediately changed his attitude, and said respectfully, “Mister, let’s talk inside!”

The other people crowding outside wanted to see a show, but they didn’t think the situation would be resolved so easily, thus all of them left sadly.

Inside the shop, the coarse voice took out the dirtied fur coat and said to me, “It’s this, it’s from the Italian XXXXX brand!”

“How much?” I raised my head to look at the fur coat, and immediately felt relieved.

“Sixty eight thousand eight hundred after discount!” The coarse voice said randomly.

I took it over to have a look, it really had dust stuck to it, which couldn’t remove by hands.

“Fine, it’s not expensive. I’ll take this, go and get the receipt and honor card for me!” I casually threw a bank card over without hesitation.

This made the coarse voice blank. He never would have imagined that the person in front of him wouldn’t even negotiate for the price, he assumed that the person would try to lower the price. The coarse voice happily received the bank card, getting extremely happy, the cost of the fur coat was not even two thousand kuai, he was making a huge profit! He didn’t think this upstart in front of him was so rich, he should have gotten more from him! From the looks of it he can take out even a hundred thousand.

However, this guy did not know my thoughts at all, under this situation, even if he asked me to spend a hundred thousand, I wouldn’t hesitate, in fact I would be even more happy.

After a while, the coarse voice finished everything, and handed me the receipt and honor card. I flipped over the honor card, and stopped my gaze on one condition, a cold smile, that went unnoticed by others, appeared at the corner of my mouth.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 132 – Who plotted against who?

I have seen the advert of this fur coat shop on television many times, and didn’t pay too much attention to it, I just remember the one sentence of “one fake will be compensated with ten”/

Now that I hold the honor card of this fur coat, I saw that there was a condition of “all of the fur coats sold from this store are real, if any fake is sold, it’ll be compensated by ten times” written on the back.

I know about Fishman brand fur coats, the real Fishman brand fur coats don’t need to be washed, and dust won’t stick onto it. Now the one the coarse voice have given me is already dirtied to this level, it was clearly fake.

I looked at the coarse voice that was happily counting money, he was smiling so much that his mouth couldn’t close. I thought in my heart, I’ll let you be happy for a while, let’s see how you’re going to cry later.

“Owner, is this coat you sold me Fishman Brand?” I stopped smiling and asked suddenly.

The coarse voice momentarily blanked and immediately said, “Yes, of course it is! Otherwise how would I give you the honor card! Our shop never sells fake stuff!”

“Oh!” I nodded in false satisfaction. What I wanted was this sentence.

Seeing that I didn’t have much reaction, the coarse voice let out a sigh of relief. He swore in his heart, you bumpkin nearly scared me to death. I thought he really saw through something.

However, my following actions was enough to shock the coarse voice. I took our Yanyan’s mobile phone, and dialed a phone number.

“Hey, Uncle Li?” I said.

“…”

“I’m Liu Lei… Yes, yes, Uncle Zhao’s…” Every time I called someone I had to use Uncle Zhao’s name. Gah, you have to know that I am Shuguang Corporation’s chairman!

“…”

“I got into some trouble in the business street next to Department Store-dasha… Yes, I got tricjed, at New Fur Plaza!”

…”

“Sure, I’ll wait a bit,” I hung up.

“This bro, look… If you are unsatisfied, you can get a refund…” The coarse voice started worrying after hearing me make the call. He thought, this fellow is so rich, he can’t have gotten a bunch of delinquents to trash my store right? He (the shop owner) couldn’t think about making money anymore, and his attitude turned around completely.

“Refund? Why would I get a refund! Fishman Brand fur is my favorite brand… Of course, ignoring fakes,” I deliberately pretended to say “ignoring fakes” out as if it was just a coincidence.

However, from the coarse voice’s perspective, these words were like a sharp sword that directly pierced into his heard. It’s all because of his momentary great for money, he never would have thought…

“This dage, it’s all Laodi’s fault, you can be a great man and not remember a petty person’s wrongs, and let Laodi off!” The coarse voice said with a crying face. The way he addressed me also upgraded from “bro” to “dage”.

“Shop owner, what are you saying? What do you let you go? Why don’t I understand?” I laughed coldly in my heart, but still showed a confused expression.

“Aiya, you’re messing with Laodi! I have elders and youngsters… If anything happened to me, what is my family going to do!” The coarse voice nearly kneel for me.

“Say, shop owner, what are you saying that here for? What do you mean you have elders and youngsters? There’s something wrong with you right?” Now I was really confused, this shop owner can’t have split personalities right!

“Didn’t you find some people to trash my store?” Seeing that my expression didn’t look like it was acting, the coarse voice asked weirdly.

“Trash your store? Why would I trash your store! This is a lawful society, I am also a law-abiding good citizen, why would I trash your store! What are you thinking!” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, so this fellow misunderstood my meaning. He thought I called some people to trash his store.

“Ah?… Not trashing store…” Hearing that I didn’t want to trash his store, the coarse voice also got confused, who did he (Liu Lei) call if not to trash his store? He (shop owner) could only nod blankly.

Just at that moment an enforcement car from the Trade and Industrial Bureau stopped in front of New Fur Plaza, several people wearing uniforms came down from the car and directly pushed the door open and came inside.

The coarse voice immediately blanked, but then still went up to greet him, “Wang-ge, what wind blew you over!” He knew this Wang-ge, he was in charge of getting the business administration fees in this area, and wasn’t too familiar with him (the shop owner), but they had a bit of business each other, and he could say something.

The person called Wang-ge didn’t even look at the coarse voice, and directly walked in my direction.

“Hello, are you Mr. Liu?” Wang-ge asked.

“是的，您是……”我站起身來，與王哥握了握手說道。

“Yes, you are…”

“Chief Li asked me to come,” Wang-ge said quietly to me. It seems like this Chief Li already told my characteristics to him.

“What happened!” Wang-ge immediately resumed his professional tone. This was also a hint to me, I was in the right here, there was no need to make it seem the Trade and Industrial Bureau deliberately stood on my side. Working impartially was the best, this way no one could say anything.

I told him what had happened, then pointed out that the honor card did say a compensation of ten times behind the it.

“Is everything he said real? So your fur coat is fake?” Wang-ge held the fur coat in front of the coarse voice and said.

“About this… Wang-ge, don’t listen to his bullshit, I never sell fake stuff…” The coarse voice was already sweating, when he heard me mention a compensation of ten times, his heart screamed that this wasn’t good, so the newbie actions of this upstart were all acts, it was like he had already planned to plot against him once.

“Why do you have so much useless words, I’m asking you if it is real or fake!” Wang-ge said impatiently.

“… Real…” The coarse voice clearly didn’t have much confidence in his words, but still continued.

“Is it? Then we can only send it to the technical supervision bureau to be checked. This checking fee isn’t cheap, if this thing really is fake, then the fees are handled by the business! How’s it, have you thought about it carefully?” Wang-ge clearly didn’t care about the coarse voice’s reply, there were too many ways to eal with this sort of people.

“About this…” The coarse voice also hesitated, this fur cat is definitely fake! It was a counterfeit that he got from Guangzhou, he had originally wanted to sell it cheaply, but due to his momentary greed that blinded his heart, he actually wanted to treat it as a real product to rip off the customer, but got into trouble despite all his confidence.

“It’s fake!” The coarse voice hesitated for a long while, then finally admitted.

“Okay now, since you admitted it, you need to compensate the consumer immediately according to the promise! As for you selling fake stuff, it isn’t over between us,” Wang-ge took out a punishment slips and said.

“About this… Can I compensate a few days later…” The coarse voice still didn’t fully give up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 133 – Business Oppurtunities Everywhere

“After a few days? Whether or not your shop can continue to open after a few days all depends on your current performance!” Wang-ge said expressionlessly.

“Okay, okay I’ll immediately pay, immediately pay,” the coarse voice freaked, and immediately got obedient.

I told the coarse voice my bank account number, and he immediately called the bank to transfer the money.

Ten minutes later, my checked that my account indeed had an extra six hundred and eighty eight thousand and eight hundred Yuan. Then I nodded in satisfaction to Wang-ge, before taking the two girls out of the fur store. I threw the fur coat I just bought casually to the side, even if stuff of this quality was given to me, I wouldn’t take it.

The coarse voice felt terrible, no matter how stupid he is, he could tell that I called the people from the Trade and Industrial Bureau over, but he couldn’t say anything either, he was doing things by the books, and did not cross the line at all. The coarse voice sighed, and held the fine Wang-ge gave him, he really suffered a loss that he could only keep quiet about this time.

“Hubby, you were so cool just now!” Chen Weier held my hand, and stuck excitedly by my side.

“Of course, you need to look at who your hubby is!” I said proudly. I spent a million to trash a Mercedes in the morning, not even half a day has passed before getting back nearly seven hundred thousand. Although this money wasn’t much to me, it still made my mood great.

“Yeah, I had thought you only knew how to solve things with violence! Liu Lei, I never thought that you are pretty good at plotting against people!” Zhao Yanyan also said happily.

“It can’t be, is your hubby just a simple minded, fool with a developed five limbs?” I chuckled and asked.

“Five limbs? Isn’t it four limbs?” Chen Weier asked weirdly.

Zhao Yanyan has been with me longer, and had a bit of understanding ability with this sort of speech. She immediately thought of what I meant by developed five limbs, she blushed, glared at me, and said, “Pervert!”

However, Chen Weier didn’t understand, she looked weirdly at Zhao Yanyan and me, “What’s going on? What does this have to do with pervert?”

I just kept a naughty smile on the side, causing Chen Weier to hold Zhao Yanyan and ask, “Yanyan-meimei, what exactly is going on?”

Zhao Yanyan looked at me, and wasn’t sure of how to reply. This sort of thing could only be communicated with meaning and not with words, how could a girl say this out loud.

How would Chen Weier know this, she looked at the ambiguous expression between Zhao Yanyan and I, and thought that we had some secret that we were keeping from her, thus she pouted unhappily and said, “Are you two treating me as an outsider, hiding everything from me.”

Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help it, glared at me sideways, then muttered a few sentences beside Chen Weier’s ear shyly, Chen Weier’s cheeks immediately turned bright red, and said to me in dissatisfaction, “I really don’t know what’s in your head the entire day! Having such god grades despite always thinking about that!”

“Hehe, I wonder who it was that always says to me: I want… But their grades aren’t bad!” I mimicked the voice of the two girls on the bed and laughed.

“You’re still saying it!” The two girls shouted. What awaited me was series of little fists.

Ai, sometimes having a bit more wives might not be a good thing, if I had a few more in the future, wouldn’t I be beaten to death.

The two girls went on a shopping spree with my accompaniment. Originally Chen Weier wasn’t quite willing, but under Zhao Yanyan’ encouragement, the two bought a lot of the same clothes, even the same underwear. If you didn’t know you would think the two were sisters. I didn’t have any complaint, fully showing off my upstart abilities, and just kept on spending money without twitching an eyebrow. In fact, I was a little happy, I was scared that they would just walk and not buy anything, that would be even worse. I rather finish buying quickly.

Only then did I notice how great the initial idea of me buying a car was, the stuff I bought could be send to the trunk at any time Otherwise wouldn’t I, this free baggage carrier, be tired to death.

After shopping, the two girls first went back to the Zhao Yanyan’s family’s mansion in the development area, I explained to them for a bit, then raced straight to Shuguang Corporation after telling that Uncle Zhao had some business with me.

Walking out from Zhao Junsheng’s mansion, I looked at the construction area nearby, and sighed in secret. The real estate industry was immediately going into its peak, I wonder if I can get a share from it? Songjiang city in 1995 had business opportunities everywhere, casually throwing out a bit of experience from my previous life could great a millionaire. However, what I lacked right now was talented people, if an industry didn’t have a god leader, then any money and experience was pointless. This made me think of a sentence I often heard in my previous life: What’s the most important thing in this society, it’s talent!

No matter when this sentence was put, it was an unmovable truth.

According to Uncle Zhao, personnel already went over to give out the appropriate punishment to Songjaing Morning Post. They will clarify the truth on tomorrow’s newspaper. Although they have issued a callback for today’s newspaper, all of the newspaper stands already sold out, and it was pretty much impossible for a callback.

“Did you find out who was behind this?” After I closed the door, I said to Zhao Junsheng.

“It’s the result of one of their editors called Wang Deyi at their company, the person that sent the article in promised to give him twenty thousand kuai after it was done,” Zhao Junsheng said.

“Twenty thousand kuai? This fellow is too daring! Then would he dare to print some porn pics if he was given some money?” I said. This person was too easy to fool, selling the headline for twenty thousand kuai.

“That’s difference! They have their limits, it isn’t much problem printing about some insider news of businesses, but they made their mistake on printing about our Shuguang Corporation,” Zhao Junsheng said.

“What about that Wang Deyi?” I asked. I will definitely not let these petty people off easy, after all Shuguang Corporation was all established my me, it was like my children, -how could I let other people casually slander it.

“He was arrested because of bribery already,” Zhao Junsheng said.

I nodded, since the brat was caught, he can’t possibly come out that easily. Don’t look at how little his bribe seemed to be, but the crimes of defamation, abuse of power etc. was although to cause big trouble for him.

“Did they find the person that sent the article?” I asked.

“However, this person contacted Wang Deyi through the phone. However according to Wang Deyi, he hasn’t gotten the payment of twenty thousand even now, instead he got himself in trouble,” Zhao Junsheng smiled.

I’ll leave this thing temporarily like this. Following that, Songjiang Morning Post publicly apologized the next day, this incident with Shuguang Corporation also gradually faded from site. Some people even thought that this was a some sensational news by Shuguang Corporation itself.

I pretty much spent the entire winter break rolling around with Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier. I would lie on the bed holding one in each arm whenever I have nothing to do. I don’t know why I turned so lazy, could I have gone into hibernation?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 134 – I just like him

“What’s going on here? Didn’t you tell me that his input method was plagiarized? Why did the newspaper clarify it?” Xu Ruoyun heard a copy of Songjiang Morning Post and questioned.

“About this… It is plagiarized, who knew that the Shuguang Corporation’s power is so huge, actually forcing the media to apologize…” Li Boliang had no more confidence anymore, even he couldn’t be sure of whether it is plagiarized or not. Although Shuguang Corporation was extremely powerful, if their software was really plagiarized, how could they make such a huge deal of apologizing and clarifying? Any other people would have just admitted their misfortune.

“Li Boliang, are you treating me like an idiot? Plagiarized? I think you have ulterior motives!” Xu Ruoyun snorted.

“Ruoyun, don’t be blinded by that fellow! This is for your own good, so you can see him for what he really is,” Li Boliang explained.

“For my own good? You did it for yourself! Li Boliang, I can clearly tell you that, from this point onward, the two of us have no relationship anymore, we aren’t even friends!” Xu Ruoyun said coldly.

“Ruoyun, don’t get angry! I admit, I’m selfish! I did it all for you! However, this is because I like you!” Li Boliang immediately got anxious, originally he thought his passionate article could cause Liu Lei’s fame to fall to the ground. He didn’t expect this problem, before this thing could be built up, it was clarified the next day, the editor Wang Deyi that held him was also arrested. This made Li Boliang infinitely speechless.

“Like me? There are many people that like me,” Xu Ruoyun was not moved at all.

“But before you met Liu Lei, wasn’t our relationship quite good? Even if we weren’t a couple, we were really good friends!” Li Boliang asked without giving up.

“It was because I thought you were a rather just person before, but I had always treated you as my older brother, there is no feelings of men and women involved!” Xu Ruoyun said without mercy.

“Heh! I think you most likely fell for that little white face, Liu Lei, right!” Li Boliang couldn’t stand it anymore and said angrily.

“I just like him, so what! I admit, are you happy now!” Xu Ruoyun left a sentence behind, before she turned around and left.

Li Boliang stood dumbly on spot, he knew that he lost, and it was a complete and utter loss. However, he could not think of the reason why he couldn’t gain Xu Ruoyun’s affection despite being so excellent. As the president of the Songjiang Computing Association, he had achievements since young, and didn’t use any relations with his family to gain a sponsor for the association from a foreign business, he, who was twenty, was far more mature than others his own age. The entire time, he didn’t have a low number of girls pursuing him, but all of them were due to his family background. Only Xu Ruoyun was not attracted by money. The reason Xu Ruoyun could become his friend at the time, was solely due to his own talent.

The first time Li Boliang came into contact with Xu Ruoyun, he was really shocked. Li Boliang have seen many beauties, but this was the first time he has met one that had both beauty and intelligence. Li Boliang had always thought of beautiful girls as flower vases, but Xu Ruoyun gave a different feeling to him. Ever since the two of them came into contact, their relationship gradually improved, Li Boliang also thought that Xu Ruoyun would become his girlfriend sooner or later, he never expected such a change in the middle.

Actually Li Boliang had immediately regretted it after sending the article attacking Shuguang Corporation to the press. Ignoring the fact that he had no actual solid evidence, if Shuguang Corporation pursued the matters, then the results would be really severe. That’s why after the newspaper was published, he didn’t show himself anymore.

That morning, I was sleeping nicely on my bed, when the sudden ringing of my mobile phone woke me up from my dreams. I was dreaming about Xia Jing having returned to my side, and the two of us were preparing to recall the feeling of that day, but then I woke up.

“Hey!” I furiously picked up the phone. I looked at my watch, it was only a little past seven. Who was it so early in the morning?

“Hey, Liu Lei. I’m Xu Ruoyun,” the pleasant female voice came from the other side of the call. However, I didn’t care much about this voice.

“You’re looking for Yanyan right, she’s not with me…” I sweat, this chick can’t have come to catch us in bed so earlier in the morning right.

“… I’m looking for you.” Xu Ruoyun said after a brief silence.

“For me? For what?” I asked weirdly. There doesn’t seem to be much relationship between her and I.

“Yeah, do you have time? I have somethings I want to ask you about,” Xu Ruoyun said.

“Now?” I crawled up from the bed and stretched.

“Yeah,” Xu Ruoyun said.

“Sure, then wait for me,” I said, then hung up. Suddenly I realized that something was wrong, and that’s…

The mobile phone rang again.

I picked up, and heard little chick Xu said angrily, “Liu Lei, why did you hang up the phone? Do you know where to find me?”

“E… About this…” I also just noticed the issue.

“Heh, the coffee shop in front of Fourth High, hurry up, take a cab. Also, bring a bit more money, you’re paying later,” she didn’t wait for me to reply before hanging up.

Ten minutes later, my Jetta parked outside the coffee shop near Fourth High.

This was where I met Chen Yong last time, I didn’t think little chick Xu also like this atmosphere.

I entered, and noticed that Xu Ruoyun, also known as little comrade lightbulb, was sitting in a couples seat in a corner drinking coffee.

I really don’t know what this chick is thinking, not sitting in so many empty double tables, and just had to sit in that spot, I don’t know what Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier would say if they saw this.

I directly walked over, and sat opposite Xu Ruoyun. I didn’t think that little chick Xu actually smiled when she saw me, handed me the menu and asked, “What do you want to order?”

This was the first time Xu Ruoyun smiled at me for no reason, causing me to not know what to do all of a sudden. I even thought about whether the person in front of me was Xu Ruoyun, this was a completely different person from the little light bulb that would oppose me for no reason normally.

“Don’t you know that it is a rude to just stare at a girl? I… am shy!” Seeing that I gazed at me, Xu Ruoyun blushed, and said awkwardly.

She really wasn’t going to give up until she shocked me, hearing this, I went completely dumb. I nearly went under the table. “You… You…” I wasn’t sure what’s going on, even though I was rather mature mentally, I was still confused by this chick. Did this person have dual personalities?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 135 – Xu Ruoyun’s Confession

“Don’t ‘you… you…’, quickly order something to drink,” Xu Ruoyun actually blushed.

“Oh… okay,” I don’t know why, but looking at the Xu Ruoyun in front of me, I felt a special feeling in my heart.

“I’ll have a cup of Cappucina,” I said to the waitress.

“Kapocainao? What’s that?” The waitress repeated weirdly.

“Pu—— Haha,” I couldn’t help but laugh.

“Xu Ruoyun looked at me sideways, then said to the waitress,” He wants Kabuqinuo!”

The waitress nodded and left, when she left, her murmured, “Kabuqinuo is Kabuqinuo, why would you say Kapocainao…”

I shook my head speechlessly, the Songjiang city in 1995 didn’t have those proper coffee shops like in the future, the coffee shops right now was primarily selling juice and cold drinks, and had more of a Huaxia culture.

This waitress actually didn’t know what Cappuccino was.

“You’re showing off you that you know English!” After the waitress left, Xu Ruoyun glared at me in dissatisfaction.

“E…” I really didn’t know what to say, I would always order like this in my previous life.

“I’m sorry, calling you out to drink coffee with me so early in the morning,” Xu Ruoyun said with a smile.

“No problem, you’re Zhao Yanyan’s good friend!” I said perfunctorily. What did the chick ask me to come out for? She can’t have just wanted to get me to treat her to coffee right!

“Oh… I thought the two of us are good friends,” Xu Ruoyun said disappointedly.

“Yeah, of course we are,” Seeing her like this, I immediately added. However I regretted it right after saying that, I clearly saw a hint of craftiness flash across her eyes.

“Liu Lei, do you remember when we first met?” Xu Ruoyun drank a mouthful of coffee and said.

“… That time when we were going to Yanjing?” I asked.

“En, I felt like you were so annoying at the time, always picking out other people’s bad points,” Xu Ruoyun said with a red face.

“Did I?” I was already really confused due to this chick, so I said casually.

“You forgot?” Xu Ruoyun said in disappointment.

“No, no, how would I forget. Who made it so that you were so rude to your grandpa!” I remembered how disrespectful the little chick was on the train.

“En, you had even scolded me justly at the time, you were so cool!” Xu Ruoyun said with a red face.

“Hehe…” I laughed dryly and didn’t know what to say. Why do I feel like the atmosphere is so weird? This chick can’t be crazy right? Is her brain messed up or am I day dreaming!

Suddenly, Xu Ruoyun said loudly, “Liu Lei, I love you.”

I looked dumbly at little chick Xu, what is she doing? It’s like she’s confessing to me? Fuck, was I hallucinating because I didn’t sleep well last night?

However, I don’t know why, but I felt a hint of sweetness in my heard, could it be that I had fallen for this chick that was normally rude to me?

Just as my mind was wandering, I heard a roar. I looked towards the direction of the voice, and noticed a man was standing beside us, his face full of anger.

Of course, this angry teen was Li Boliang.

“What are the two of you doing?” Li Boliang pointed at us and shouted. “Ruoyun, you really fell for this man! You disappoint me too much, you actually fall for such a piece of trash!”

“Who did you say is trash?” I raised my head and looked coldly at Li Boliang. He has the right to like and pursue Xu Ruoyun, I have no way of interfering with that, but I naturally would not allow him to say I’m trash for no reason.

“Heh, who knows,” Li Boliang snorted. “Making a Shugaung input method, it is someone else’s, but you had to say it’s your own.”

“Whether it is mine or not, the newspaper already clarified,” I said emotionlessly. If it wasn’t for the fact that Xu Ruoyun didn’t have much to do with me, I would have slapped this Li Boliang already.

However, I felt there must be more to it to Xu Ruoyun’s sudden confession.

“Newspaper? You just bribed the press,” Li Boliang twitched his mouth. “The truth is above arguments, why would the press say that before? Why did they apologize due to pressure later? A smart person would see the issue with it in one go.”

“Think whatever you want, I don’t want to explain these things to some extremist like you,” I eyed Li Boliang, then said faintly. It’s his problem however he wants to think, I can’t control him.

“Heh, Xu Ruoyun, I won’t give up!” Li Boliang knew that he was losing in reason, and can’t argue with me, so he just said hatefully. “Liu Lei, watch out! We’ll see!”

After that, he walked quickly out of the coffee shop.

Why did Li Boliang appear here? Also what did the thing Xu Ruoyun said to me mean? I looked at Xu Ruoyun with a face full of confusion.

The chick was already completely red, she stayed silent for a moment, before slowly saying to me, “Liu Lei, just now… just now the situation was rather special. I accidentally bumped into Li Boliang in the coffee shop, he said a lot of stuff like how he likes me, basically he just wouldn’t let go -of me, and he just had to make me agree to be his girlfriend. In the heat of the moment, I lied to him and said that I already had a boyfriend, Li Boliang didn’t believe me, so I could only tell him that I came here for a date with my boyfriend,” Xu Ruoyun paused a bit before continuing. “Then, you know everything that followed, he just had to wait and see who my boyfriend was. The situation as rather tense just now, so I couldn’t tell you earlier, and could only act out the scene just now.”

After Xu Ruoyun said this, I instantly understood everything! So she was acting the whole time! My brain buzzed, and my heart instantly had a feeling of loss.

Although I knew everything that happened was rather weird just now, but I still had some unusual feelings. I even had a wishful thought that everything that happened would be real.

However, everything was just a lie, I became Xu Ruoyun’s shield, this made me a bit furious in my head, I was used by her from the start, yet I still laughably thought that it was real! I was really too dumb, too naïve…

However, it wasn’t really much after thinking through it, having Xu Ruoyun think of me to be her shield also proved her trust towards me, and I can’t disappoint this trust, thinking about that, the issue in my heart also dissipated a little.

“Sorry… I…” Seeing that I was expressionless, and my face was rather dark, Xu Ruoyun thought I was angry, and carefully apologized to me.

“It’s alright,” I chuckled while my emotions returned to normal. I already had Yanyan and Weier, two spectacular women, what’s the point in thinking so much about useless matters.

“…” After saying that Xu Ruoyun’s face was also bright red, and she felt extremely embarrassed. After all, she had just said “I love you” to me in front of so many people.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 136 – It’s all true

“Oh yeah, didn’t you say you wanted to find me for something? What is it?” I adjusted my emotions, and broke through the awkwardness. Calling me so early in the morning, it was natural for Xu Ruoyun to have something very important, of course I wouldn’t be stupid enough to think that she just wanted me to pretend to be her boyfriend.

“En, then let’s talk about serious matters,” Xu Ruoyun nodded, and returned to normal. She said seriously to me, “Liu Lei, I have one thing I always wanted to ask you, can you answer me honestly?”

“What is it? Ask. As long as it’s not making me sell out national secrets, I will tell you,” in order to ease the atmosphere, I joked.

I didn’t think that my words actually had the opposite effect, Xu Ruoyun glared at me unhappily, “I’m talking serious matters with you, can you not joke?” Xu Ruoyun already recovered from the state just now, and her attitude to me become extremely cold again.

“En, ask,” I immediately serious solemnly.

“Did you write that Shuguang input method yourself or not?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“Shuguang input method?” I momentarily blanked, why was it Shuguang input method again? Why did this chick just had some special feelings for my input method! I remember that when I was with the little chick Xu the last few times, she always asked me about this input method, could it be… I immediately thought of the incident that was getting really controversial on the newspaper about Shuguang input method being plagiarized a few days back…

“I wrote it myself!” I hesitated a bit, then said without a doubt. “Why are you asking me about this?”

“Because someone told me that your input method was plagiarized, and I saw on the newspaper several days back…” Xu Ruoyun explained. “However they suddenly clarified the next day.”

“I wrote that input method, I authorized the rights to Microsoft,” I felt like there was nothing to hide now, and so I told little chick Xu.

“Ah?! You authorized it?” Although Xu Ruoyun knew about the general matters from the clarification on the newspaper, but she still couldn’t help but gasp.

Since the newspaper did not go into detail, and it just said that Shuguang and Microsoft were cooperating. What kind of company was Microsoft, it was the head of the software industry, they would actually use a high schooler’s authorization.

“Yes. Windows 95 decided to use this input method that has already gotten a little famous in the mainland market in order to better get into the mainland market, since the people that have gotten used to it wouldn’t want to give up what they have gotten used to,” I explained calmly.

“Then why didn’t you take out these prove to shut the people saying stuff up!” Since little chick Xu said this, it means that she has already accepted my explanation in her heart.

However, are things like evidence really taken out so easily? I do have the contract with Microsoft, but it isn’t good to publish it, but it wouldn’t be good to show it to the public, it’s all because I put sensitive numbers like percentages into it due to wanting to lessen the troubles, the money these number represented was billions or even tens of billions, if it was shown to the public, it would be a bit too shocking.

Although Shuguang Corporation has developed stably in this time period, no one on the outside knows exactly how much Shugaung has, if the amount was really shown (despite it actually only being a small portion of it), it was hard to avoid some groups or organization continuously try to get sponsored, it would be way too troublesome.

“After a bit more time, people would most likely forget about this case, so what’s the need to make this extra move. What’s more, that’s Shuguang Corporation’s issue, I’m just a software developer, how could I say anything,” I didn’t want to spend too much time on that.

“That’s true. However doesn’t Shuguang Corporation belong to Yanyan-jie’s dad? Just have a word with him!” Xu Ruoyun suggested.

“Never mind, doing that will only make others think we’re petty,” recently, I found that I really was a bit tired, I randomly got a bunch of enemies after getting reborn, causing the troubles to be endless, I really was a bit tired. Actually sometimes if it isn’t anything huge, as long as it doesn’t threaten the interests of myself and my family, there is no need to take revenge.

“Liu Lei, but I always feel like someone is the mastermind behind it, I feel like the article was written by someone Li Boliang found,” Xu Ruoyun suddenly said quietly to me.

“Li Boliang?” I suddenly thought of the angry teenager just now, it might really be possible after hearing her say that.

“Yeah! Because the morning the newspaper came out, he came to me and bragged. Li Boliang normally doesn’t read the newspaper, if that aricle had nothing to do with him, how could he know about this first thing in the morning!” Xu Ruoyun analyzed logically.

Fuck, I wanted to let this fellow go, but it looks like I have to find a chance to take care of him, he nearly caused huge troubles for me just with an article, thank god I found out about it early, or else the reputation of Shuguang would really be ruin by him.

Yet I still said, “Never mind, it’s already passed.”

Xu Ruoyun nodded thoughtfully, and said, “It would be good if Li Boliang was half as generous as you.”

I’m generous? It’s more like you don’t know me right? Although I don’t plan to get revenge for everything in the future, but I’m just a pussy if I don’t get even with him after causing me so much trouble.

Li Boliang was half as generous as me? What did she mean by this? Did she mean that if Li Boliang had a bit of generosity she would have agreed with Li Boliang? My heart tensed for no reason. Then by accident the coffee spoon in my hand fell into the cup.

“What happened to you?” Xu Ruoyun also noticed by abnormality.

“Nothing,” I mocked myself. “I was just a bit not careful.” What does it matter to me if she agreed with Li Boliang or not! What am I getting worried about no reason.

“You’re jealous!” Xu Ruoyun suddenly said to me.

“No!” I denied subconsciously.

“Haha! You really are!” Xu Ruoyun said while giggling. “Okay, I already told you the news, I should get going! Remember to pay the bill!”

Saying that, Xu Ruoyun stood up, and took up the little bag and put it on herself, then prepared to leave. She walked a few steps, then turned back around, and said quietly to me, “Liu Lei, everything I said just now was true!” After that, she quickly ran away.

True? What was true? Was it Li Boliang? I shook my head weirdly, and got the waitress to get the bill.

I walked out of the door when I suddenly realized it, then looked unbelievably in the direction Xu Ruoyun went! True… What she said was true, could it be that “I love you”?

This chick actually confessed to me, and it’s true? All of a sudden, my mind went blank with a “hong” sound.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 137 – Love is Blinding

Today is a very important day, today was my second time visiting Chen Weier’s home, but my identity was different. Today Chen Weier and I want reveal it all to her parents.

A lot of Shuguang’s project would only be done once, and we just needed to count money after producing it. There was already a large amount of usable funds in my hands, a lot of the projects in my plans could be started at will, including will estate. In these years, the people that throw out more money would find it easier to make it big.

Chen Weier got to my home in early in the morning, of course she didn’t dare to directly go into my home and climb into my blanket like Zhao Yanyan, my mom definitely can’t accept it in that case. Since two daughters-in-law were rather surprising in this not very open era. I didn’t have much issues with it, I was just scared that my mom would treat Chen Weier as the third party that was destroying Zhao Yanyan and my relationship, then that would really be suffering for the girl.

“Ai!” I heard my mom sigh on the table when we were eating breakfast.

“What is it, mom?” Seeing my mom’s worried look, I couldn’t help but ask.

“I don’t know what’s going on with your dad’s factory…” My mom complained.

However, before she said half of the matter, my dad interrupted, “What are you doing saying so much in front of our son! It’s matters between adults!”

“Your son has another half already, you’re still saying he’s young! She should also know some about the family situation, what’s more is that if our family continues on like this, we would have problems living!’ My mom scolded my dad, causing him to immediately shut up.

“Dad, mom, what’s with you guys? What happened to our family?” When I was saying this, I frantically searched through the large incidents that happened to our family, but there wasn’t anything, there didn’t seem to be anything that would cause our livelihood to be in trouble, could it be something sudden?

“Who knows what happened to your dad’s factory, in this recent period of time, don’t mention owing them salaries, the yearend bonus hasn’t even been paid yet, it’s nearly New Year, aren’t they not letting people live anymore?” My mom said angrily.

“What’s the use of getting mad at me! Factory Director Zhang said the factory has no money, an engineer like me can’t make any decisions!” My dad also sighed.

“You got really lucky since I married you! Ignoring how you have such a low salary, you can’t even get a cent back right now!” My mom said angrily.

“Your factory isn’t much better, paying two months of salary for three months, and you’re still talking about me!” My dad retorted unhappily.

“So what, at least I can bring money back! What about your factory? Three months! They only gave out five hundred kuai of aid in three months, what is it enough for? It’s not even enough to buy groceries!” My mom said.

“Okay now, dad, mom! Stop arguing! It’s not something you can chance, who would have thought that a large factory run by the government would have a day of unable to pay? When you just started working, the factory was an iron rice bowl, the best job! And now, those little businessmen and peddlers all became entrepreneurs, and the workers in the factory has become a job of the lowest level,” I started saying. I also know what my mom and dad were talking about at the time. It was in this time during my previous life that the electronics factory my dad was in started going downhill, being short of funds, and owed the employees’ salary, this was just the situation on the surface, the real reason was that the money would go into that factory director Zhang’s pocket, I think not long later, he would take the money and go on a run.

Should I remind my dad a bit? However, I immediately got rid of this thought, I hinted it at my dad the first day I was reborn, but he didn’t believe factory directory Zhang was that kind of person at all. And now, the money in my hands were already enough to buy tens of thousands of electronic factories like the one my dad was in, from my perspective, it was better for my dad to be laid off. Then I can help him find some easier job, I don’t want to lose this very important person to me like in my previous life.

“Heh! My son is still knowledgeable, much better than you, say, how did I fall for you then, if I married Xiao Zhao, I would be having a great life, I meant even be spending a rich wife’s life at home every day!” My mom glared at my dad, and once again used her ace.

“But isn’t he my son too! No matter what, I also did half the work! If you married Xiao Zhao can you give birth to such an excellent son! Isn’t it our old Liu family’s inheritance!” My dad immediately softened after hearing that “Xiao Zhao”, and said shamelessly.

“What are you saying, not watching what you say in front of the kid, what do you mean your work, how could you say something like that!” My mom said with a red face.

“You said it yourself that our son grew up! What’s more, could this brat be unclear about the stuff about men and women?” My dad looked at me with a strange expression.

“Hai… Hai! If it wasn’t for our son, I would have gotten divorced with you long ago, what did you think! Even now, the ones pursuing me are down to the see already!” My mom coughed twice and said.

My mom was definitely not boasting, although my mom’s appearance couldn’t be said was the most beautiful in the world, she was unarguably a beauty. Zhao Yanyan’s mother was already considered pretty among the people in their age group, but she still had a distance away from my mom. Of course, the mature Zhao Yanyan was an exception.

I was also very confused at the start, how did my mom, being so pretty, set her eyes on my dad, of course as my dad’s son, I couldn’t say this idiotic question out loud.

It was just like why Zhao Yanyan would set her eyes on me, when I got with Zhao Yanyan, I didn’t accomplish anything. That’s why a lot of the times they say live is blinding.

“Oh yeah, Leilei, leave this month’s pocket money okay, since it’s the holidays,” My mom hesitated a bit, then finally said.

Pocket money? I immediately remembered that my mom would always give me two hundred kuai of pocket money ever since I started middle school, she would use a sealed envelope to give it to me. Actually I don’t need to use this money at all, in order to prevent my mom from being suspicious, I still gladly accepted it, then casually throw it in the drawer.

“Also, we don’t disagree with you going out to play with Zhao Yanyan, but young people are too wasteful going in love, try to save some whenever you can!” My dad also said on the side.

“I disagree with this!” Before I said anything, my mom first started, “Where am I going to find such a good daughter-in-law, she is completely devoted to our family’s Leilei, we can’t let her suffer at all!”

“But from my perspective, Zhao Yanyan’s family background is so good, she must spend a lot at a time, I’m worried we can’t afford it,” My dad said quietly.

“Dad, mom, don’t worry, Yanyan and I don’t spend a lot money when we’re together!” I thought quickly, but I still thought in my heart, we actually spend a lot. We just spend several tens of thousands a few days ago, of course this isn’t counting in the Mercedes we trashed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 138 – I’ll use his surname

I turned around and went into my room, found the envelopes that was holding my pocket money in the drawer, then gave it to my mom in the kitchen and said, “Mom, I barely used my pocket money, use it first. You don’t have to give me any either, I’ll naturally ask you for it when I need money!”

I received the enveloped while being really worked up, she didn’t say anything for a long time. After a while, she said to my dad, “We really raised a good son!”

“Leilei, why does dad think you aren’t the same after entering high school?” My dad suddenly said.

Not the same? I freaked, they can’t have noticed the fact that I was reborn right?

“How… am I not the same?” I asked carefully.

“I can’t explain it clearly, I just feel like you grew up. You know you have to study, you know about filial piety towards your parents, and most importantly you know to find a girlfriend…” My dad said with a smile.

I let out a sigh of relief, and said while chuckling, “Yeah, people have to grow up!”

I looked at my watch, it was almost time, Chen Weier should be here already, thus I just told my parents that Zhao Yanyan was waiting for me downstairs and hurried down.

Watching my fleeting image, my mom said weirdly, “Yanyan is downstairs? Why doesn’t she come up? She even have the key to our home.”

I dad also said in confusion, “Yeah, look at how the brat hurried downstairs, do you think he’s hiding something from us?”

“Yeah! Something’s wrong!” My mom’s expression also got more serious.

“There’s definitely something wrong!” My dad stood up as he said it, and walked with my mom to the balcony…

When I got downstairs, Chen Weier had already arrived. She was wearing the light blue down jacket that she bought with Zhao Yanyan a few days back, and was breathing into her hands, jumping on the spot. It must be because of her feet being cold.

“How long have you been here?” I went up and asked.

Chen Weier jumped into my embrace, and said aggrievedly. “It’s been a long time! My hands are about to freeze off, help me warm them up!” With that, she reached her hands into my clothes.

“Then why didn’t you wait a while in the stairway!” I used my hand to cover Chen Weier’s frozen red cheeks with my heart aching.

“Ai~! I’m just a little wife, no one loves or cares about me, I can only stand in this freezing land. How could I be like Yanyan-meimei, already having your home key,” Chen Weier said meaningfully.

I sweat! Isn’t the chick Zhao Yanyan just causing pointless trouble, isn’t telling her all these just making her jealous?!

“Ai? What is it? You’re angry? I’m kidding with you, I never wanted to fight over anything with Yanyan-meimei! You did buy me with two hundred and fifty thousand, even if you treat me as a maid, I won’t have any complaints!” Chen Weier said while smiling.

Although she said this, I still know that, which girl truly doesn’t care about these things?

“Don’t worry, Weier, one day you will also openly marry to my home,” I hugged Chen Weier and said seriously.

“En…” Chen Weier nodded, her hand in my clothes started acting up.

“Aiya, where are you grabbing, it’s going to freeze me to death!” I shouted out in surprise, Weier’s icy hands slid down…

“Haha, it is to freeze you to death,” I walked out of the entrance to my family’s compound hand in hand with Chen Weier.

At this time, I still didn’t know that, on the balcony of a building not far away, a man and a woman were spying on me with binoculars.

“Old Liu, is that girl Zhao Yanyan?” The woman asked nervously.

“It doesn’t seem like it!” The man said.

“Then what are you looking at, quickly let me see!” The woman grabbed the binoculars over.

“They hugged together!”

“That chick looks pretty good from this distance!”

“Leilei this heartless person, can he face Zhao Yanyan? See if I break his leg when he comes back.”

“Let’s ask him clearly when he gets back!”

“Ask for what, I’ll use his surname if I don’t beat him to death!”

“Old Liu, you got blinded from anger right? He had the same surname with you from the beginning!”

“…”

I walked out of the courtyard, and arrived at the Industrial Bank in front of my home, I took out my Jetta from the warming garage. Since Shuguang and the Industrial Bank were related companies, a lot of Shuguang’s accounts for funds are at the Industrial Bank, therefore the main bank manager also directly allowed me to park in the branch near my home.

“Why did you park the car here?’ Chen WEier looked weirdly at the guard that was smiling to me.

“Oh, the branch manager is Uncle Zhao’s friend,” I explained.

Chen Weier’s home wasn’t far from mine, it only took ten minutes on car, so we arrived at the bungalow area near the market place very quickly. This was already the last undeveloped area in Songjiang city, the reason was because it was really too poor here.

When I drove the car at the entrance of the quadrangle, several old men and women that were exercising in the morning look at the car that stopped in the bungalow area in shock. You have to know that in this bungalow area, there was barely any car.

“Which family does the car belong to? And it’s rather new!” An old lady said.

“It can’t belong to our area right, who can buy a car in the bungalow area,” Another old lady said.

‘That’s true, the people here can’t even afford houses, how could they have the sapre money to buy a car!”

“The car costs several tens of thousands right?”

“Several tens of thousands? The factory owner of Dongzi’s factory next door also bought one of these cards! The brand is called something like “Jieda”! It needs a hundred something thousand!”

“Jieda? Was it produced the same place as the liberation cars?”

“It seems like it!”

The old men and old women chatted randomly.

Chen Weier opened the door and got off the car first, I locked the car door and got off as well. When did the electronic remote for the car appear? Why isn’t it popularized yet, it is really tiring having to use the key to lock the car door all the time.

“Quickly look, it’s that Old Chen’s family’s daughter?” An old lady looked using a gaze as if she discovered a new continent.

“Don’t say it, it really is! Who’s the man beside her?”

“How do I know, look at how intimate their actions are, their relationship is definitely not normal!”

“Old Chen’s family’s daughter’s beau right?”

“Beau? Old Chen’s family’s daughter is only in third year, why would she find a beau?”

“Then who knows, look at that man, he looks dignified and is also driving a car, it’s clear that it’s a big boss!”

“It can’t be a rich man she got with right?”

“That’s very possible, I heard that Old Chen used a hundred something thousand for his illness, his family’s is broke to the core, they can’t possibly take out so much money!”

“Girls right now, they really are open…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 139 – The Shocked Mother Chen

Although both Chen Weier and I heard everything clearly, we just smiled and moved on. There were these kind of old men and women that liked to say random things anywhere you went, the mouths are on them, let them say whatever they want.

Since this time coming to Weier’s home, we had planned to show our hand to her parents, the two of us didn’t hide anything in front of everyone, and just intimately hand in hand into the courtyard.

“Mom, Liu Lei’s here!” Chen Weier pushed open the door to her home and said.

“He came! Come in quickly, come in quickly!” Mother Chen hurriedly came out from the room, but when she saw Chen Weier and I holding hands, she exclaimed, “You… you…”

“Mom, this is my boyfriend, Liu Lei! He came over to our home last time,” Chen Weier said with a smile of happiness, joy flickering in her eyes, her cheeks were red like a large happy. If it wasn’t for Mother Chen being there, I really wanted to go up and take a bite of her.

“Boy… Boyfriend! Weier, what did you say!?” Mother Chen freaked, and nearly fell over. I quickly went over to support her and said, “Bomu, Chen Weier is right, Weier and I, are already together.”

“Together? What’s going on? Xiao Liu, aren’t you younger than Weier? What’s more…” Mother Chen said, and looked towards Chen Weier in confusion.

Weier and I thought of where Mother Chen’s confusion lied at the same time.

“Mom, this is rather complicated, Liu Lei and I getting together was a complete accident…” Chen Weier explained.

“Weier, mom isn’t interfering with your live, you aren’t young, finding another half is normal, furthermore Xiao Liu-tongxue is so excellent, and has helped our family. But you are different from other girls…” Mother Chen finally said out the worry in her heart. Actually the first time she saw this male classmate beside her daughter, she felt that the boy wasn’t bad, after a few more contacts afterwards, she started to like him more and more. Sometimes she would even think how good it would be if this boy could become her son-in-law, but thinking about Weier’s current situation, she couldn’t help but give up these meaningless thoughts.

“Mom! Don’t say anything right now, let me explain!” Weier pulled Mother Chen into the room, and closed the door.

I smiled, this does save me some trouble, it was better to let Chen Weier explain to her mother, it was easier to communicate between them. On the other hand, I didn’t have anything to do, I walked into their home and saw that Father Chen could already sit up, and was talking with Chen Yong. Seeing me enter, he immediately greeted, “Xiao Liu-tongxue, you came!”

“En, how’s bofu’s body recently?” I asked.

“Not bad! I covered pretty well, and can already eat normal things normal! I went to the hospital for checkup last week, they said that there aren’t any major problems anymore, I just need to focus on resting,” Father Chen was much more energetic than the last time I came. “Ai? Where’s Weier and her mom?” Father Chen saw that I came in by myself and asked weirdly.

“They have some things to do in the other room, they’ll come over very quickly,” I explained.

Within the small room.

Mother Chen already recovered from the shock just now, and said solemnly, “What’s going on!”

Thus Chen Weier told her everything from how we skied together, to how we got ambushed by Li Shaojie, and fell down the cliff, into an ice hole, then miraculously floated to a lone island.

When Chen Weier got to the part where the two of us took of all our clothes, embraced each other and dried off by the fire, Mother Chen immediately reacted, “Then the two of you did what shouldn’t have happened?”

“En…” Chen Weier nodded with a red face. Of course she knew what Mother Chen meant by what shouldn’t have happened, she continued, “We thought we would never get back at the time…”

“Ai! Mom isn’t blaming you, but you already promised that big boss that paid to have your dad treated, saying that you would give your body to him, but now…” Mother Chen sighed.

“Mom, don’t worry about this! There just isn’t any big boss either, it was all made up randomly by my annoying gege!” Chen Weier said while giggling.

“Made up randomly!” Mother Chen was shocked once again, “If it was made up randomly then where did the money come from?”

“Actually that money was given to gege by Liu Lei, I only foud out afterwards,” Chen Weier said with a smile.

“What? Xiao Liu gave the money? Is that actually true? What does his family do?” Mother Chen asked in disbelief.

In 1995, Mother Chen wouldn’t believe that a high school student can casually take out two hundred and fifty thousand no matter what. She already felt like she was making a huge profit selling a bowl of Mala Tang for two kuai, this two hundred and fifty thousand was undoubtedly an astronomical number.

“His family? I think his parents work in a factory!” Chen Weier thought about and said. She wasn’t very clear about the circumstances, and only heard about it once from Zhao Yanyan.

“Work in a factory?” Mother Chen exclaimed. “His parents are factory directors?” Then she immediately thought that it isn’t right, even factory directors would have a salary normally, how could they have so much money. In Mother Chen’s mind, there wasn’t words like “corruption” yet, or else she would definitely have thought that my parents are corrupt.

“No, his dad is an engineer, his mom is a normal worker or something,” Chen Weier didn’t understand the meaning behind her mother’s words, and thought she was just casually asking about her boyfriend’s family background.

“Engineer? Normal worker! Then where did he get so much money? Weier, this isn’t a joke, is he lying to you?” The more Mother Chen heard, the less right it got, Father Chen also worked in a factory before he was sick and was a workshop director, he only got eight or nine hundred kuai per month, his parents are only an engineer and a normal worker, how could he take out two hundred and fifty thousand!

“His money didn’t come from his parents!” Only now did Chen Weier understood her mother’s meanings, so she was doubtful of whether I could take out this amount of money or not! I didn’t have time to explain so much on the lone island, and lied to her saying that it was my New Year’s money. However, she also found out from Zhao Yanyan later that my money were earned by myself from the software I wrote.

“Didn’t come from his parents? Then where’s it from?” Mother Chen got more and more confused.

“He earned it himself!” When Chen Weier said this, her expression was full of pride. Her own hubby could earn money to support her, Chen Weier’s little girl’s vanity was also satisfied a little.

“Earned it himself! How is it possible! That’s two hundred and fifty thousand! Not twenty five kuai!” Mother Chen didn’t believe a child could earn two hundred and fifty thousand at all! Not to mention a child, even an adult might not earn that much in a lifetime.

“Yeah! I heard from Yanyan-meimei that he wrote a software, it sold really well!” Chen Weier said.

“Yanyan-meimei? Who’s that?” Mother Chen asked weirdly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 140 – The Rich Husband that Fell Down from the Sky

“About this… It’s a classmate in Liu Lei’s class,” Chen Weier immediately noticed that she said something wrong. She can’t tell her mother that her boyfriend has another girlfriend no matter what, although she was sold out in name, but any girl’s mother wouldn’t want their daughter to marry over to be a mistress.

“Oh,” Mother Chen didn’t continue asking, she just said. “Can that something software be worth so much?” Although Mother Chen also hurt people talking about computers, high tech, software and the like, but she was still questioning about something that couldn’t be touched selling for two hundred and fifty thousand.

“En, the money for father to get treated was only a part of it. Every time his software is sold on the market, he can get a portion of it, therefore as long as this software is not outdated, he can get quite a bit of money per month!” Chen Weier explained.

“Ah…!” Mother Chen was completely shocked, she could never imagine in her dream that money could be earned like this! They could just sit and wait to receive money at home, while she had to work hard to sell even one extra bowl of Mala Tang. The difference was too great right?!

“However, are you sure he really is that big boss that gave your older brother money?” Mother Chen still couldn’t accept it all of a sudden.

“Aiya! How could I be wrong! Mom, do you agree or not!” Chen Weier pulled on Mother Chen’s shoulder and acted spoiled.

“You are already sold to him, what’s there for me to agree or disagree about…” Mother Chen said with a smile.

“Mom you’re amazing!” Chen Weier happily kissed Mother Chen. Chen Weier had thought that her starting to date in high school and had intercourse with her boyfriend would have caused her mother to seriously scold her, she never thought that it would pass so easily.

But how would Chen Weier know that actually Mother Chen couldn’t be any happier! If what Chen Weier said was true, then it really was a rich husband that fell from the sky, the big boss that took out the money was actually Xiao Liu-tongxue, and it looks like Weier likes him quite a lot, it really is resolving two issues at once by them getting together.

“Then you’re saying that your older brother knew about this ages ago?” Mother Chen asked.

“Yeah! Even I only found out about it not long ago!” Chen Weier pouted and said in dissatisfaction. If it wasn’t for gege making decisions on his own, she would have been with the one she loved ages ago.

“This damn Dayong! He actually dared to lie to his own mom and meimei, watch how I take care of him later!” Mother Chen said as if she was angry, but she had an expression of joy.

Mother Chen already thanked all sorts of deities in her heart, today really is a great day, she could finally put down this knot in her heart, she couldn’t help but sigh, her daughter must have done a lot of good deeds in her (Weier) previous life for the heavens to give her such a good love life.

I waited a while in the big room, then saw the mother and daughter walk out full of smiles.

“Old Chen, let me introduce you, this Xiao Liu-tongxue…” Mother Chen smiled and said.

“I know, we’ve met last time!” Father Chen looked weirdly at Mother Chen.

“Old Chen, let me finish! Xiao Liu’s identity this time is different from last time, he’s coming to our home as our son-in-law this time!” Mother Chen continued.

“Son-in-law! You guys…” Father Chen had a face of confusion.

“Dayong, why aren’t you telling us exactly what happened to us!” Mother Chen scolded.

Chen Yong freaked and stood up from the stool, and sent a gaze towards me seeking help. Since we said it at the start that it was to be kept confidential, so Chen Yong didn’t dare to say anything without my permission.

Only after seeing me nod did Chen Yong saw out exactly what happened.

At this moment, Mother Chen fully believed everything Chen Weier just said, and thought that there isn’t anything worth being doubtful about anymore.

On the other hand, Chen Weier’s father didn’t show too much excitement, after all he is someone that has experienced life and death, and didn’t have lighter feelings on things, but he still had a smile on his face. Although he didn’t say anything on the surface about his daughter selling her body to get him treated, he still felt really guilty about it, now seeing that his daughter not only found a good home, but that contract is moot, he was a lot more relaxed.

Now that everything’s clear, everyone no longer acted so distant, Chen Weier had no qualms, and leaned her head on my shoulder, a smile appearing on her lips.

“Bomu, I came here firstly to tell you about Weier and my relationship, but more importantly, I have something to discuss with Bomu!” Seeing that the timing was about right, I changed the -topic.

“Discuss with me?” Mother Chen didn’t understand, what could I want to discuss with her about, could it be marriage? Impossible, just how old is Weier! What else can it be though?

“It’s like this, I heard Weier said that the Mala Tang you are selling is passed down from Bofu’s family?” I asked. When I heard Weier talk about it being a family secret recipe, I immediately felt that it was definitely a business opportunity. After a few years, all sorts of family recipe, unique snacks will be everywhere, how could I miss out on this chance!

“Yeah! The people that have ate our Mala Tang all can’t help but praise it, Xiao Liu-tongxue, didn’t you only meet Weier due to this Mala Tang!” Mother Chen immediately got proud of herself when she heard me mention the Mala Tang.

“It’s like this, Bomu. Since this Mala Tang is so popular, we have no need to wake up early and close late for the stall, we can completely turn it into a larger franchise corporation,” I raised my idea.

“Large corporation?” Making the Mala Tang big, it’s not like Mother Chen has never thought about it, ever since a young age, she was rather interested in running a business, and have sold stuff with her father from youth. After marrying into the Chen family, she heard about this secret recipe, and immediately decided to start selling in a stall at the market place. After that returnee customers gradually increased, Mother Chen also saved quite a bit of money, and prepared to get a larger shop to sell it in, who would have thought that Chen Weier’s father got sick. The savings over the year turned red over months like flowing water, where would she find the money to expand.

“En, I feel like the food industry has a lot of potential in the following years,” I spoke out about the experience in my previous life.

“That’s true, people are richer, and thus would naturally have higher expectation for what they eat!” Mother Chen nodded.

“So, Bomu, since we’re going to do this, we should make it big directly!” I said.

“Xiao Liu-tongxue-, your idea is good, but our family situation…” Mother Chen said awkwardly.

“Bomu, what I mean is that we should cooperate, I’ll spend the money, you should work. I have quite a bit of spare money on hand, if I don’t do something with it then it’d be a waste,” I said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 141 – Business Plan

“Yeah, mom. This way not only we can make Mala Tang big, but you don’t have to work so hard!” Chen Weier added.

“About this… Old Chen, what do you think?” Mother Chen was a bit moved, and said in a requesting manner.

“I think Xiao Liu’s idea could work! But making such a company would take a lot of money right?” Father Chen said worriedly. There were a few workers in the factory that he was in before that went on an unpaid leave, and got together five hundred thousand to open a small company to make canned food. Apparently they still ran into the issue of the shortage of funds.

“You don’t have to worry about this, if we’re going to do it, we have make it the best, how about this, Bomu, I’ll give you five million first, and you apply for the patent and brand of Chen Family’s Mala Tang. Then find somewhere to buy a place and use it as the office,” I said.

“What! Five million!” Father and Mother Chen all opened their mouths in shock. They could never have imagined that this boy that was even younger than their daughter actually casually threw out five million between chats and laughter, and it was just the start!

On the other hand, Chen Weier didn’t have any abnormal reactions. I could take out a million just to trash a car for fun, so this amount of money doesn’t can’t as anything.

“Yeah, if the company is going to expand later, then I will invest more funds,” I said calmly.

“About this… Xiao Liu, is what you’re saying true?” Mother Chen asked.

“Mom, of course it’s true! Just relax and be that general manager when the time comes!” Chen Weier said.

“Sure! Then mom will be working for you guys! Don’t complain to mom if I don’t do the job well!” Mother Chen said with a smile.

“What do you mean work for, aren’t we cooperating?” I said.

“Okay now, Xiao Liu. Just give me a standard amount per month enough for us two old people to spend, we don’t have much use for so much money. But my son, can we let him come in and work after the company opens…” Chen Weier’s mother said awkwardly.

“Of course this is okay, but I have other missions to hand to Chen Yong,” I said with a smile. Chen Yong graduated from university through the architecture department, I just lack this type of talent right now. The next step in my plan is to get into real estate, although I said I was going to let Guo Qing handle this area, but that’s only for him to deal with stuff in the dark, I have to get someone who knows about this to take the lead on surface.

“Then I won’t worry, Dayong, shouldn’t you thank Xiao Liu!” Mother Chen said.

“Mom, he was my boss ages ago!” Chen Yong said with a smile.

Later on, Mother Chen and I talked more about the details, the experience I have from running a company isn’t a day or two, and naturally the stuff I said made a lot of sense, causing Mother Chen to continuously nod after hearing it.

“After registering the company, we’ll primarily open the shops in supermarkets, malls and some entertainment facilities, such as theme parks. Then we can hire some people to manage it, but we must strictly control the recipe, and ensure that it doesn’t leak out,” This was the operating method I borrowed from KFC.

“Control the recipe? How do you control that?” In this era, Mother Chen had not heard of similar controlling methods.

“Yes! We can prepare the additives and seasoning, seal it into plastic packaging, and it can be used when it needs to be just by adding water. This way, we can ensure that the people don’t steal our technology!” I said.

“This is definitely a good method! Why didn’t I think of this in the future!” Mother Chen exclaimed. Mother Chen had also thought about these problems, when she wanted to open a branch store, but it was never solved.

“This doesn’t count as anything, a lot of large catering companies do that,” To my understanding a lot of restaurant chains within the country such as California Beef Noodle, all used this method.

“Sure! But I have no need to use as much money as what you give me?” Mother Chen calculated a bit, doing all this stuff plus registering the brand and patent would not take over a million at max.

“This is just the first step. Later on, our company can use a high price to purchase the recipe of some famous recipes, and make a franchise. Or we can run them by ourselves. The rest of the money can be used to open a hotel, the higher the level the better!” I said out my following plan.

I could take in all of those snacks that I saw in my previous life like Osmanthus Duck, Eight-Treasure Chicken, Mala Duck Neck etc. Furthermore, opening a large-scale catering mothership wasn’t a bad choice at all, you can know how popular this industry was just looking at how full Dynasty Seafood Palace was! No matter how expensive things are, there would still be people going to eat it.

“Ah…” Mother Chen was completely shocked by my ideas this time. How could these impressive ideas come from a child’s mouth! Mother Chen finally understood the reason why this person could be filthy rich at such a young age.

“Let’s settle the first stage at that! We can talk about everything else after the company is registered,” I said.

The thing pretty much just got settled like that, I used Chen Weier’s name to open a bank card, stored five million into it and gave it to Mother Chen, to let her handle everything. Additionally, I gave the telephone number of the directors of the main departments in the Trade and Industry Bureau, Health Bureau, epidemic prevention station to Mother Chen, and told her to directly call them when in trouble, just tell them that she’s Zhao Junsheng’s friend.

That night, Chen Weier, Zhao Yanyan and I were eating in KFC, I don’t understand why this type of western fast food would pique the appetite of the girls so much, they would never get tired of it.

“Hubby, let me say something to you!” Zhao Yanyan said coquettishly after taking a bite of fries.

“What is it?” I knew it wasn’t anything good after hearing this tone, it probably was some request for me again.

“This Sunday, Su Yingzhi is coming to Songjiang city for a concert, bring us there okay!” Chen Weier continued on the side.

I was wondering why the two of them got me to go out to KFC together at night, so they have a ploy!

“Who is Su Yingzhi?” I asked weirdly, come to Songjiang for a concert? Could it be a star?

“You don’t even know Su Yingzhi? Such a huge pervert like you actually doesn’t know such a beauty? Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly.

“Never heard of her,” I searched through my mind, I truly didn’t hear about such a singer in my previous life.

Could history have changed? Ever since I was reborn, there really wasn’t a low number of places where history have changed. This made me think of the butterfly effect. However, this was just a little singer, it was fine as long as the general direction of history didn’t change.

“It can’t be! The entire street is playing her songs!” Chen Weier asked in disbelief.

“Never mind, isn’t it just a little singer, if you want to you, then I’ll go with you,” to be honest, I was completely not interested in this like concerts.

“What little singer! Don’t think that she has only started for half a year, she is already known everywhere, I heard a few days ago that she was even acting in a tv series!!” Zhao Yanyan said in displeasure.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 142 – Meeting Once Again

I didn’t think this chick started becoming a groupie as well, but then again, there aren’t many girls uninterested in these things.

“Okay, okay, it’s a famous singer. However you are forcefully making me go, if I get on with that Su Yingzhi something, don’t be jealous!” I said rather playfully.

“Che…! There are a lot of people that likes her! If you can take her in, I definitely wouldn’t object,” Zhao Yanyan glared at me with disdain.

Of course, this was only a joke, I don’t think Zhao Yanyan treated it seriously either. However, after a certain period of time, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help but admit that she had once agreed to it.

At this time, I thought of another money making thing, and that’s the entertainment industry. Although the entertainment industry would shrink drastically after a few years, but entertainment shows like Super Girl were beyond popular. Now, in 1995, it was the peak era for albums and tv shows, this situation lasted until 2002, where the profits of the industry started going downhill. I could completely stick a foot in with this chance. The only thing I have a lot of right now was money, in this era, as long as you have money, even terrible films could be sold spectacularly.

The two chicks beside me definitely had the potential to be a star, but I was not prepared for them to get into this area, since the water was two deep there, it was not what the two chicks could handle.

I often seen some shady news about the entertainment industry, a lot of not famous female actors used their body to trade for a lesser character. Although a lot of stars, who’s family had a lot of money and power, didn’t need to do this, but after becoming a public image, the rich second generations around them were enough for them to handle.

Subconsciously, I had already treated Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier as my private property, how could I take out my stuff for other people to look at.

The computing industry I am in is my forte, with the help of Uncle Zhao, Shuguang Corporation went onto the right track without much effort. However, the entertainment and catering industries were areas I have never stepped into, this piqued my interest of opening a new business once again, I want to use my ability in an unknown industry to carve out a path.

I already had a lot of money, and since I was only in First Year, I had a bunch of time, why not just start a company in another industry.

It looks like I have to talk about my ideas with Uncle Zhao when I have the opportunity to.

“Xiao Liu, where are you?” Just when I parked my car in the courtyard of the Industrial Bank, I received Uncle Zhao’s phone number.

“I just got home, and am parking my car. What is it?” Normally Uncle Zhao wouldn’t call me at night.

“There’s something to do with the company, can you come over to Shuguang?” Uncle Zhao said.

“Now? Sure, wait for me,” I hung up, and drove the car out again.

Perhaps because I was in a hurry, the moment the light at the crossroads turned, I drove my car out, it was precisely at this moment that a left-turning Alto scratched against mine.

I could tell that the Alto was in worse shape than mine, the entire back of the back was smashed inwards. It was really difficult to make a judgement on who’s responsibility it was in these type of traffic accidents, since both moved the moment the light turned, and it didn’t matter who was right and who was wrong, but perhaps I had a slightly heavier responsibility.

The most important thing right now is that I don’t know if the people in the Alto was hurt. I opened the car door and ran over. At this moment, the driver of the Alto also got down from the copilot side.

I instantly felt relieved after seeing that the person in the car was fine. The worst thing that could happen after crashing a car was compensating with a bit of money, the responsibility of crashing into a person was much larger.

To my surprise, the person that came down from the Alto was actually a young woman, she looked to be around eighteen or nineteen, she had clear eyes, and looked very pleasant, she seemed like a university student. What made me confused was that the girl in front of me was actually kind of familiar, as if I have seen her somewhere, but I just couldn’t recall where.

The girl’s expression momentarily blanked upon seeing me, she hesitated in her heart, why was it him? Originally she had planned to rip this person off a lot, but now she just couldn’t make that decision. Thinking back to the things that this person said to her, her heart jumped all over the place for no reason like a deer.

Of course I didn’t know what she was thinking, and asked anxiously, “Are you okay?”

“I’m alright, some skin just peeled off from my hands…” The girl had already planned everything in the car, she would not let off the person that dared to crash into this xiaojie’s car that easily. After a while, she would get down from the car, pretended to hurt all over, and force the culprit to take her to the hospital for a full body check. Then blackmail from for some money to buy a new car. However when the words came out from her mouth, it actually turned into “I’m alright”/

“That’s great! It’s good that you’re fine, let me see your hand…” Before she replied, I grabbed hold of her hand. There was actually a two centimeter long wound that was bleeding on her left hand!

“You’re still saying you’re fine after getting hurt like this! Let me send you to the hospital first,” saying that, I pushed her beside my Jetta without letting her reply.

Only the headlights were broken on my car, everywhere else was fine.

The girl sat into the car with a lot of thoughts. He actually touched her hand, from what it seemed like, he seemed to really care about her! Thinking about this, she completely forgot about the pain on her hand, instead she was a little happy. The thoughts of making him compensate were completely gone from her mind.

“Oh yeah, what are you going to do about your car?” I suddenly remembered that the girl’s car was still stopped in the middle of the road.

“Aiya!” After getting reminded by me, the girl only remembered that her car was still stopped there, and her phone as well as purse were still on the car.

I thought the girl felt some heartache for her car, that Alto looked rather new, it looks like it hasn’t been driven for over a year, getting crashed like this by me essentially made it useless.

“Relax, I’ll compensate you,” I comforted her. An Alto really wasn’t anything to me.

“That’s not it, I mean that my family must be worried about me after going out for this lone! Do you have a phone? Lend it to me,” the girl frowned and said. Did I (the girl) look so greedy for money?

I smiled, and handed my mobile phone to her.

“Hey, dad, I’m Yingying… En, my car crashed with someone else just now… I’m fine, and am going to the hospital right now… My car is at Nanxikou, find someone to help me bring it back… Okay, I said I’m fine… Sure, I’ll call you when I reach the hospital,” The girl finished and let out a long sigh, she had thought that her father would scold her, she never would have thought that she would pass so easily. Back then when she was going to buy a car, her father strongly objected, and said that what’s the point of a girl driving, wouldn’t it be fine to just get someone to send her wherever she wants to go!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 143 – I told you before

I also called Uncle Zhao, and told him that I got into an accident on the road, so I’ll only get there later. Uncle Zhao gave me a few reminders and didn’t say too much.

“What’s your name?” It was a far distance away from the hospital, so I found a topic to chat with the girl.

I-I told you before,” the girl thought about it and said.

“Before? Have we met before?” I asked weirdly, no wonder I felt that she was kind of familiar when I saw her just now.

“Never mind if you don’t remember!” The girl said unhappily. He actually forgot about her, and she was always thinking about him. But that was hardly surprising, why would she be interested about her when he has two such outstanding girls by his side.

“Is there a hint?” I still couldn’t think of it after a long while, could she know the me before I was reborn? Since the section of memory before I was reborn was rather distant due to the years, it was already a bit blurry, a lot of the times I could only remember them under hints from other people/

“Is twenty percent off fine? What about fifteen percent?” The girl suddenly said using me tone.

I suddenly remembered, the girl in front of me was that girl manning the cashier counter at Dynasty Seafood the other day, she was the Wu Yingying that I managed to get her name from.

“So it’s you!” I said with a smile, “I wonder if you can give me a discount when I compensate you for your car later!”

Although Wu Yingying had already prepared not to get him to compensate, but thinking back to how he even forgot her name, she got a bit mad, and said, “Dream on! You have to get me a new car!”

“Okay, new car then new car,” I was just trying to find some topic to talk about with her, I didn’t lack this amount of money.

“Okay! You said it! Are you going to buy whatever car I say I want to buy?” Wu Yingying suddenly said craftily, and started planning in her heart, he actually didn’t treat her as anything, she was definitely going to find a chance to put him into an awkward situation.

I didn’t notice all this, and casually agreed, “Sure.”

“Pinky swear!” Wu Yingying suddenly reached out her little finger towards me like a child.

“Dajie, I’m driving! Do you want there to be another person on the car?” I laughed wryly.

“Another person? What do you mean?” Wu Yingying didn’t understand.

“If I crash into another Alto, then wouldn’t I have to send that driver to the hospital?” I explained with a smile.

“Oh wow! You’re saying my Alto isn’t strong aren’t you?” Wu Yingying said angrily.

“That car isn’t strong. You’re lucky that you crashed into me, if it was onto a road roller then it would have immediately turned into a pile of scrap metal!” I teased.

“Heh! With what you’re saying, am I supposed to thank you?” Wu Yingying snorted.

“That isn’t needed, it isn’t your fault that all of us from the north east are living Lei Feng,” I remember the song I heard in my previous life saying that all people from the north east are living Lei Feng.

“You…! You are being unreasonable!” Despite knowing that I was kidding with her, Wu Yingying still couldn’t help but blush.

“What, this is the truth! If you drove an armored car out, the person hurt right now would be me,” I continued to tease her.

“Oh? This isn’t a bad idea, let me go back and talk about it with my dad, and get an armored car to drive,” Wu Yingying actually nodded seriously after hearing me say that.

I kept sweating! Can armored cars be casually driven on the streets! From her tone, it seems like her father is some kind of important person. But I know most of the rich or people in power in the Songjiang area, why can’t I think of anyone who’s surname is Wu?

Wu Yingying’s wound on her hand was just a scratch, when we got to the hospital, they just put some ointment on it, and didn’t even need to patch it up. Wu Yingying called her father, and told him the location of the hospital.

“Does it still hurt? I asked Wu Yingying.

“Much better,” Wu Yingying said quietly to me.

“Let me check!” My thoughts for a prank surfaced once more, seeing how this girl is so pretty and innocent, I really wanted to touch her a bit.

“No!” Wu Yingying moved away her hand.

How could I give up such a good opportunity, I reached over my hand to grab her hands. However Wu Yingying dodged, and caused me to miss. She’s actually capable of some kungfu!

I immediately got interested, and swiftly pulled WU Yingying’s hand over. Wu Yingying struggled a few times, but couldn’t’ get free, so she let out a “yi” sound. She is a taekwondo master, don’t mention about catching her, normal people can’t even touch her. But why was he so quick? He grabbed her before she even managed to realize what was going on.

Just at that moment, a middle aged man wearing military uniform stormed in furiously and yellowed, “Yingying, are you alright?”

Wu Yingying’s cheeks immediately turned red, her had was still held by that person, what was she going to do if this embarrassing scene was seen by her dad. Wu Yingying tried to struggle forcefully a few times, but there wasn’t any effort, she angrily, but quietly said to me, “Haven’t you touched enough? Let go quickly!”

I was also shocked all of a sudden, and forgot that I was holding Wu Yingying’s little hand. Hearing her said that, I immediately released it.

What shocked me was not Wu Yingying’s father, but the person behind Wu Yingying’s father!

“Yingying, did this brat cause your car to end up like that!” Wu YIngying’s father glared at me angrily and roared.

“About this…” Seeing her father like this, Wu Yingying really didn’t know how to answer. If she say yes, with her father’s shitty temper, he would definitely scold him without listening to everything; if she said no, the truth was still ike this.

“Yingying, why aren’t you saying anything! Is this brat threatening you! Don’t worry, daddy’s here, I’ll help you get even!” Father Wu saw that Wu Yingying was hesitant to say anything, so he thought I threatened her somehow.

“Dad, you can’t blame him for this, both of us are responsible!” Wu Yingying could only explain after seeing her father being so relentless.

“Don’t blame him?! Your car is nearly scrap metal and you still aren’t blaming him? Are we only supposed to blame him when you are dead!” Father Wu said with his eyes wide open.

“Fuck, damn geezer, can you speak a bit less! You drank too much right, cursing dajie to die!” The person behind Father Wu also walked over this and said without restraint.

“Hai… Hai…” Father Wu coughed twice and stopped talking.

“Wu Tian! Why are you here! This is…” What surprised me was that the person behind Father Wu was the damn fatty Wu Tian!

“Big Bro, did you wipe out my older sister’s car?” Fatty Wu saw that it was me, and was also very surprised.

“Yeah! Thank god your older sister is fine!” I couldn’t help but exclaim, this world is really too small! But seeing how tall and muscular, how could he have such a delicate jiejie?

“Say Big Bro, don’t you have enough with two waifus?! Why are you laying your hand on my older sister!” Fatty Wu laughed sinisterly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 144 – A Terrifying Thought

“Make a move on your older sister?!” It can’t be, you actually noticed the slightly lecherous thought that I just had!

“Fuck, you’re still lying to me. Although my family’s old man’s eyesight is bad so he didn’t see, but I saw it clearly, you were holding my older sister’s hand just now!” Fatty Wu said with a smirk.

“…, her hand is hurt, so I’m just seeing if it got better…” I was clearly not confident with what I was saying, because even I didn’t believe my own explanation.

“Big Bro, I have nothing to say if you’re going to move in on my sister, but I’m just scared that Zhao Yanyan will suffer later!” Fatty Wu said with a grieving expression.

“What do you mean?” I asked speechlessly. What does this have to do with Zhao Yanyan.

“My sister is terrifying, she’s completely unruly and unreasonable at home, if you really bring her back as well when the time comes, your two waifus won’t be a match for her!” Fatty Wu glanced sideways towards Wu Yingying, and said quietly to me after noticing that she wasn’t paying attention in this direction.

Terrifying? Unruly? Unreasonable? Why couldn’t I tell? The shy girl at the cashier of Dynasty Seafood, as well as that rather feminine shyness from just now appeared in my mind, I could not link these with the words before together at all.

“Stop thinking like that, how is it possible when your older sister and I have such a large age gap,” I said.

Father Wu looked at Wu Tian and I who chatted like old friends, and asked weirdly, “You know each other?”

“Hai! Definitely! Do you know who he is?” Fatty Wu chuckled and asked while pointing at me.

“Who?” Father Wu asked weirdly. From his memory, Fatty Wu didn’t have a friend like me.

“He’s the person that you made me pilot a helicopter and search all over the mountains for!” Fatty Wu pointed to me and said.

“Oh?! You’re that Liu Lei Elder Zhao talked about?” Father Wu looked at me in surprise. “You don’t seem that old right?”

“Yeah! I am the same age as Wu Fat… Tian!” I said. I nearly called him Fatty Wu. However Fatty Wu’s next sentence caught me completely off guard!

“Damn Fatty! Since you know each other, then settle this privately!” Father Wu actually called his son “Damn Fatty”, and Fatty Wu called Father Wu “Damn Geezer”! This is the weirdest father and son combination I’ve seen!

“Father, just leave it like this, don’t blame Liu Lei, daughter also have some responsibility…” Wu Yingying said shyly.

“What!?” Wu Yingying’s words nearly made Father Wu fall over. He felt that there was something wrong with his daughter when he arrive, since she was acting completely different from normal, as if she was another person, he had thought that she was threatened. However the culprit was so familiar with his son, then threatening wasn’t quite possible, why was his daughter still so withdrawn?

“Yingying, are you sick? Did you hit your head in the car crash just now?” Father Wu asked worriedly.

“Dad~! What are you doing! I told you that I’m fine…” Wu Yingying actually started acting spoiled.

Now even Fatty Wu was so shocked that his jaw was dropping, did his jiejie take the wrong pill or something! This was the first time since he has been born that he has seen his jiejie act spoiled, he quickly pinched his thighs to see if he was dreaming.

On the other hand, I was completely lost due to Father and Fatty Wu’s actions, “Fatty Wu, what is this expression?

“No… No! Big Bro, you misunderstand, I don’t mean that, I am just wondering about the strange actions of my older sister today! If she didn’t look exactly the same, I nearly thought that the person in front of me is not my older sister!”

“Damn-Fat-Ty! What did you say!” Wu Yingying suddenly glared at Fatty Wu in anger.

The moment Fatty Wu heard this voice, his entire body tensed, and said carefully, “Jie… I… Won’t say anymore.”

Of course I didn’t see Wu Yingying’s expression at the time, because my back was to her, I was still wondering why Fatty Wu suddenly stopped. When I turned around, Wu Yingying returned to that little woman look that could charm everyone, and was looking at me lovingly.

I felt a streak of coldness in my heart… This sight, this Wu Yingying can’t be an anthomaniac right!

Only Fatty Wu patted his chest, and let out a sigh of relief,” Oh, this is my older sister!”

“Dad~! Just don’t mind this, Liu Lei already promised to buy me a new sports car!” WU Yingying said joyfully to Father Wu.

I sweat! When did I promise! Didn’t this come out of nowhere? What’s wrong with this person? She was just saying not to blame me just now, and now she’s making me buy her a sports car?!

“Yeah!” Father Wu looked at me in surprise.

At this time, I could only smile wryly. If I deny it, that would make me seem too petty. It’s not that I cared about the money that would be spent to buy this car, but the main problem is that when did I promise to buy her a sports car? This made me rather dissatisfied.

Wu Yingying also saw my weird expression, she pouted and said, “Liu Lei, you promised that you would compensate me with a car on the way to the hospital!”

I thought about it, it really was like that, but I never said a sports car!

“You promised me, you said that you would buy any car I want to buy!” Wu Yingying said slyly.

Fuck, damn it! Only now did I notice her sentence that seemed like nothing at the time, I am a thirty something old fox, and yet I was tricked by a chick that’s only eighteen or nineteen!

Now that it had come to do, I could only nod against my heart, and said, “Yeah, let’s find a time to go to the car market together.”

At this moment, both Fatty Wu and his father started thinking, Father Wu looked at me weirdly, and saw that the clothes I was wearing were rather normal, although they are branded goods, the price wasn’t that expensive.

With the fact that I was driving a very common Jetta produced in the country, I didn’t look like a rich person no matter how much he looked. Although Zhao Limin had said I was a very important person when he was asked to find me, he wasn’t told anything about me.

Therefore, according to Father Wu’s judgement, I did have some money, but was not filthy rich. A sports car would cost at least a million, how could I casually gift it to someone else?

Fatty Wu felt even more weird, looking at his jiejie, it was clear that she was forcing Liu Lei to buy a sports car for her. But what is she doing that for?

Many sons of rich people would spend loads of money just to get his jiejie to smile. There are loads of good car that they bring to their home, it could be said that his jiejie could start a car exhibition just by opening their front door.

However, his jiejie used the money she worked for to buy an Alto, and it hasn’t even been driven for a few days before getting ruined by Liu Lei. Was she really going to make him compensate? But it didn’t seem like it, it seems to be more of getting spoiled and acting rogue. Fatty Wu really didn’t understand.

Could it be… Fatty Wu had a terrifying thought, it can’t be that old sis got interested in Liu Lei right?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 145 – The Ploy of Father and Son

“Good, you said it! No going back on your words! You must accompany me until I buy a car that satisfies me!” Wu Yingying proceeded to strike the iron while it is hot.

“Okay! This is natural!” Facing her, I really didn’t know what to say. I didn’t even dare to say too much, in fear of getting tricked by her once again. I didn’t know that, I was already tricked by her, a few days later, I couldn’t help but face this fact.

“Then… Pinky Sweat!” Wu Yingying was afraid that I would go back on my words, and stuck out a pinky at me, then said with a smile.

“Ai!” I speechlessly reached out a finger and pinky swore with her, I was truly defeated by her.

I didn’t think I would be tricked by Wu Yingying like this, but, even if she wants to buy a very expensive car, that’s fine, since I don’t lack money, and she’s Fatty Wu’s jiejie, I crashed her car so I have to show some sincerity right?

At this moment, Father Wu pulled Fatty Wu to a corner without anyone, and whispered.

“Damn Fatty, do you think the person just now is your older sister? My eyes can’t have messed up right,” Father Wu rubbed his eyes and said.

“Fuck, Damn Geezer. You can’t not even recognize your own daughter right? I really don’t understand how you got to be a leader, if you go on the battlefield, you would kill your own people!” Fatty Wu said with despise.

“You Damn Fatty, I’ve told you how many times, a leader is in charge of commands, and is in control of the entire situation. It doesn’t matter if my eyes are good or not, it would be fine as long as my mind is good,” Father Wu smacked Fatty Wu on the back of his head.

“Damn Geezer, are you jealous of me being smarter than you, sooner or later my brain would be smacked dumb by you!” Fatty Wu said unwillingly.

“Wait, wait! We got off track!” Father Wu said. “Say, why does your older sister seem so feminine today?”

“Fuck, how would I know about your daughter!” Fatty Wu was still showing dissatisfaction to Father Wu’s violent action just now, “However, then again, jiejie seems to only act like that in front of Liu Lei.”

“Yeah! That’s possible! I can also tell, do you think Yingying fell for that Liu Lei?” Father Wu said as if he suddenly understood everything.

“Now that you say it, it really seems possible!” Fatty Wu also said.

“My fucking god, this is a great thing, if we can marry your sister out earlier, then I, the old man, can still live an extra few years,” Father Wu said happily.

“Yes, yes, yes!” Fatty Wu also said happily. Although his jiejie looked very feminine, but her personality was not like that of a woman’s at all, both him and his father would get tricked by her the moment they let down their guard at home, causing the two of them to always be extremely vigilant at home.

“However, this Liu Lei seems to already have two girlfriends!” Fatty Wu said awkwardly.

“Yeah? That’s even better, since there’s already two, an extra Yingying doesn’t matter, let me go and talk to Liu Lei, and get him to do some charity work and bring Yingying home as well! I don’t think an extra one matters, our family’s Yingying’s looks is also a phoenix among men, it’s just that her personality… But this can be ignored. After all, he did get lucky!”

Father Wu acted like he find a lifeline, how could he easily give up. There was no lack of sons of rich people proposing to his daughter normally, and he also encouraged them enthusiastically, but the issue was that his own daughter had completely no interest in these people, she even messed around with them beyond belief, as this occurred over time, there were less and less people that dared to visit for this purpose. At the same time, Yingying became a knot in his heart. Now there’s finally one that send himself up to them, and his daughter actually didn’t do anything extreme to him, rather she seemed to get along with him quite well. If he missed such a great chance, then there was no guarantee when the next chance would come.

“About this…” Fatty Wu felt a bit troubled. His older sister was so unruly, if she really fell head over heels for Liu Lei, and if she gets jealous, how could the kind and caring Zhao Yanyan be her opponent! At that time, one side would be someone he loves, the other is his older sister, he really can’t be biased towards anyone. What’s more is that if he dared to be biased, his older sister would definitely tear his bones out. Thinking about his older sister’s techniques, his entire body shuddered. He clenched his teeth, loyalty and filial piety could no co-exist since the ancient times, it was better to act for the benefits in front of his eyes!

“Okay! I agree!” Fatty Wu said resolutely, “If old sis really gets married out, then it’ll be peace for both of us.”

“yeah! We finally send this witch away!” Father Wu said happily, as if the entire situation is assured.

“My dear daddy~! Who are you guys calling witch?” Suddenly a sinister sounding voice rang out behind the father and son, the two of them immediately felt cold air rise up from beneath their feet.

“This… Yingying, we… we are…” Father Wu stuttered.

“We are talking about that novel! Web novel, it’s called!” Fatty Wu quickly thought of an excuse.

“Yes, yes! “Very Pure and Ambiguous”, ha… Yingying, that novel is really great!” Father Wu quickly continued.

“Very Pure and Ambiguous? What’s that? Is it good?” Wu Yingying asked weirdly.

“Yes, of course it is, it’s a love story about a man and multiple women, that man also have superpowers, it’s amazing!” Fatty Wu quickly explained.

“Oh… Then show me when we get back?” Wu Yingying said to Fatty Wu after hearing that.

“Oh yeah, where’s Liu Lei?” How could Fatty Wu have read Very Pure and Ambiguous, this book isn’t even out in 1995, that Fishman the Second is probably still in middle school, how could it be possible for him to go and write? Fatty WU was worried that she would continue pestering about it, so he immediately changed the topic.

“He already left! You two weren’t there when he was looking for you!” Wu Yingying said with displeasure.

“Ah? Left? Fatty Wu said regretfully, he lost such a great chance for no reason.

“What is it?” Wu Yingying asked weirdly after seeing her father expression that was more upset than having lost money.

“Nothing, nothing! We just want to thank hi ma bit!” Fatty Wu said out of nowhere.

“Thank? Why thank? Thank him for crashing my car?” Wu Yingying asked in confusion.

“About this…” Fatty Wu stammered. “Of course not, isn’t he going to get you a good car, we saved money, hehe——“

Wu Yingying looked at Fatty Wu weirdly after hearing his words, but she think too much about it, she just asked, “How did you come?’

“I drove…” The moment the words left his mouth, Fatty Wu regretted it, but it was too late.

“Give me the car key, I’ll drive,” Wu Yingying said with a face full of smiles.

“The geezer and I will take a cab…” Fatty Wu handed the car keys over to Wu Yingying in terror.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 146 – Organizing a Concert

When I arrived at Shuguang Corporation, it was already nine o’clock at night. Zhao Junsheng was sitting in his office reading documents, it was just like the first time I saw him. This made me remember that I completely ripped Zhao Junsheng off back then when my identity was unknown. I couldn’t help but smile. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed, I, who has been reborn, used the experiences I had in my previous life to carve out a business empire that solely belongs to me, and this business empire may move into the global world in two or even one year.

This was someone I could never had imagine even in the previous life when I was the CEO of Microsoft’s Huaxia region, not to mention that I was just a student in the first year of high school right now.

“Hello, this is Director Zhao’s office?” I suddenly got playful.

“Yes… You…” Zhao Junsheng said a bit, then realized something was wrong, he raised his head and smiled after seeing that it was me, “Chairman Xiao Liu, you are still joking around with your Uncle Zhao!”

“Uncle Zhao, are you busy?” I walked over and sat down on the chair beside Uncle Zhao.

“Yeah, the bridge chip produced at Shuguang Microelectronics cannot match up to the needs of export, the factory still needs to be expanded!” Zhao Junsheng sighed, right now he had to take call of all big and small matters at Shuguang all by himself, causing him to be beyond busy. He was just complaining about having nothing to do all the time when in Tianheng, now he’s just extremely busy.

“Uncle Zhao, get a few assistants if you can’t handle it, try and see how many you can get from the ones I recommended you last time,” I said. A while ago, I gave Zhao Junsheng a huge name list, the people on nit were all elites in the future computing industry, or the excellent leaders in IT. A lot of them are still students in university right now.

“That list? I checked it out, most of them haven’t even graduated, are you sure these people can make a difference in the future? What’s more is that how did you get to know them?” Zhao Junsheng asked questioningly.

“Uncle Zhao, believe in my judgement! I got the information of these people through special means,” I can’t say anything else, after all, I can’t say that I have affirmed all this in the future right?

“Okay! Uncle Zhao does believe in your judgement! After I finish with all these stuff, I’ll send someone to contact them,” Zhao Junsheng said, “Oh yeah, let’s talk about the company, there really was something important to call you over so late.”

“Our Songjiang city is going to hold a concert, you heard about this news right?” Zhao Junsheng said.

I nodded, I just heard about this news when I was eating with Zhao Yanyan.

“The leaders of Songjiang city just called me, and asked our company to be in charge of this concert,” Zhao Junsheng continued. “Although it is rather troublesome, but as the organizer, it’s less about making money, the main thing is that we can use this concert to increase the fame of our corporation. So I immediately agreed to it.”

I strongly agreed with Zhao Junsheng’s action. A celebrity’s concert was something that a lot of business’s can’t even sponsor even if they bring the money to their door, and now Shuguang has become the organizer, this is an unparalleled chance!

“Sure, then I’ll let you decide on this Uncle Zhao,” I said.

“Xiao Liu, this time Uncle Zhao asked you to come here, is mainly to discuss about Su Yingzhi. Look at this!” After saying that, Zhao Junsheng took out an envelope from the drawer, and handed it to me.

I opened it and looked, it was actually a threatening letter! Fuck, this actually exist, it is a typical scene from Conan!

I skimmed over it, on it was approximately written, since Su Yingzhi rejected his confession, so he was going to give her an unforgettable experience during this cconcert.

“How did you get this threatening letter? No one knows that us Shuguang is organizing this concert right now right?” I closed the envelope and asked.

“The city leader gave it to me, this fellow is rather daring, he actually mailed it to the police station!” Zhao Junsheng said solemnly.

“Mailed to the police station? This person can’t be insane right!” I said in surprise. “Since it’s already been mailed to the police station, then he wouldn’t dare to act out even if he had a bear’s heart or a leopard’s gall.

“Ai! The city leader also said this, but I’m scared of what if! The concert is organized by us after all, if something happens it wouldn’t be good for our reputation,” Zhao Junsheng said worriedly.

“I think it might be a joke. Does he think we’re shooting a tv series? Sending a threatening letter before this sort of thing,” I shook my head and said.

“Let’s just try to maximize security. Jiang Yongfu would also send some people, as for the day’s exact plan, we’ll discuss about it later,” Zhao Junsheng took out a form and said to me.

After Zhao Junsheng and my discussion, the press conference and autograph session that was planned would be cancelled, because this sort of thing was the most chaotic and hardest to control, it would be difficult to ensure about her safety. The rest of the activities would have the police maintaining order nearby, preventing normal people from getting near.

After the itinerary was set, the next step was the hotel where Su Yingzhi was going to stay and where the ball after the concert was going to be held etc. Originally I wanted to cancel this ball, but Zhao Junsehng said that a lot of the children of the powerful people in the province asked for this ball, so it could not be cancelled. Although Shuguang was very powerful right now, and can make a decision on their on, but there was no need to wrong these people.

“Oh yeah, Uncle Zhao, reserve three tickets for good seats for us,” I suddenly remembered that Zhao Yanyan and them had asked me to take them to the concert, originally I was stressing about the ticket, but now the organizer is us, so the ticket stuff is far more convenient.

“Xiao Liu, you also like Su Yingzhi?” Zhao Junsheng asked me weirdly, from his perspective, I shouldn’t be interested in these celebrities.

“I don’t even know who she is! I wouldn’t recognize her even if she stood in front of me,” I laughed wryly.

“Then about this…” Zhao Junsheng said.

“Isn’t it your darling daughter, or else how could I find time to watch some concert!” I shook my head and said.

“…” Zhao Junsheng smiled and continued, “But why do you want three?”

“Hai hai! You’re asking even though you already know that. I don’t believe that you’ve never liked anyone else except bomu,” I teased.

“… Ai!” Zhao Junsehng let out a deep sigh, and pondered.

“What are you thinking? Uncle Zhao,” From the looks of it, he’s most likely reminiscing about his first love.

Actually I did guess it right, Zhao Junsheng’s mind was back to the summer that year, and that young girl. After ten-odd years, he was still unable to forget about her, the impression she gave him was far too deep. In the recent two years, his emotions just calmed down a little, but the accidental incident half a year ago brought up his memories again… Some things are really too much of a coincidence.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 147 – Family Talk

“Nothing much,” Zhao Junsheng smiled. Wouldn’t it shock the world if he said out his thoughts!

“But speaking of which, why did Yanyan let you find women outside?” Zhao Junsheng changed the topic back to it again.

“I didn’t find it, she matched us together,” I said helplessly. Although I couldn’t help myself sometimes, but I never had a thought about cheating, but I never would have thought that Zhao Yanyan would first match Xia Jing, then Weier, causing me to be more and more perverted.

“What!” Zhao Junsheng opened his eyes wide, this was the most shocking thing he has seen. “You’re saying that Yayan took the initiative in matching you?”

Originally Zhao Junsheng had thought that Yanyan loved me too much, and so allowed me to do so helplessly. He never would have thought that the truth would be like this.

“Yeah, actually I am rather intrigued as well,” I said. To be truthful, I still have a feeling like I’m dreaming even now, but then again rebirth was a dream to me. A lot of things that were impossible has become possible now.

“Never mind, Uncle Zhao wouldn’t say too much about other things anymore. You are already the chairman of a corporation, and my boss. But having a lot of women is also trouble, Uncle Zhao has been in your shoes before. Although Yanyan doesn’t disagree, but… can you handle so many people?” Zhao Junsheng said ambiguously.

I momentarily blanked, then immediately realized that Zhao Junsheng was talking about that. But how could I talk about it with him? Was I supposed to tell him that the two chicks, Yanyan and Weier, aren’t able to satisfy me even together?

“Uncle Zhao, about this… If I can’t, then how could Yanyan let me find other people,” I said subtly.

Zhao Junsheng looked at me meaningfully, like a scientist. It caused me to shudder uncomfortably.

It was already twelve something when I parked my car in the courtyard of the Industrial Bank. I wouldn’t even dare to return home this late before, but now it is just a normal occurrence.

Ever since my mom found out about Zhao Yanyan and my relationship, she was extremely lenient with my night life. Every time I call my mom to tell her that I was staying over in Zhao Yanyan’s home, she would always get really happy, and remind me to be careful very meaningfully. I was also rather speechless to this, although my mom told Zhao Yanyan multiple times that she hopes to get a grandchild earlier, but after all, the two of us are still high school students, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t possible go to university with a large tummy. Even if the school agrees, the civil affairs bureau would not.

I went upstairs, took out my key and familiarly opened the door. The moment I entered into the room, I felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right. It was nearly one o’clock, why were the lights still on? I took another look, and saw that my parents were dressed properly, sitting on the sofa, looking coldly at me.

This scene was so familiar, it was just like the time when they found out about Zhao Yanyan and my relationship. They can’t have found out about something again right?

I nearly freaked out after looking in, there was no need to be so terrifying even if they want to scare people right? It’s like when the yamen was interrogating criminals.

“You’re back?” My mom said without smiling, her eyes weren’t even looking at me.

“Yeah, I’m back, dad, mom, you haven’t slept yet?” I hope that I could see something from their expressions, but I was disappointed, the two of them didn’t even have any expression.

“En. It’s good that you’re back, I thought you aren’t coming back again today,” My mom said something incomprehensible.

“Mom, what is it? Are you talking about how I always didn’t come home a few days ago?” I asked questioningly.

“Not come home? I can’t be any more happy when you go to Zhao Yanyan’s home, I’m just afraid that you would go elsewhere,” My mom glared at me and said.

Elsewhere? What did this mean? Was it hinting at something? Speaking of which, could they have found out about me going to Shuguang Corporation just now? That’s impossible? I went to KFC first, then to the hospital, and finally went to Shuguang Corporation, how could they have found out?

“Say it, what did you do to wrong us, are you going to be honest, or should I tell you?” My mom cleared her throat and said.

Wronged you? When did I wrong you? I kept on searching for the keyword in my mind, but the results were blank. Never mind, I’ll just test it little by little.

“I just went to a friend’s company…” I said and paused, but my mom didn’t have any reaction.

“Their company works on software…” I continued.

My mom got impatient, “Don’t just try to find stuff to say, and try to change the topic! What does your friend’s company have anything to do with this!”

Nothing to do with this? It looks like they don’t know about Shuguang corporation. This made me relieved, other than this, I wasn’t hiding from my parents. However, from the looks of it, it seemed like the three sessions of trial. Making it seem so serious, as if I had committed some grave unforgivable sin.

“Are you going to say it, or should I say it?” My dad roared after seeing me not reply for a long time.

“You say it,” I replied casually. Actually I really can’t say it, what was I supposed to say?

“Fine! Fine! Fine!” My dad repeated it three times. Then he continued, “Little bastard, your wings are hard now right? I can’t control you now right? You’re not going to say it, then I’ll say it for you, how did Yanyan wrong you? You actually learnt to get a mistress?!”

Mistress? This was the second time I heard someone mention this term, last time it was Fatty Wu, this time… Could it be because of Chen Weier? I shouted “crap” in my heart! I got too intimate with Chen Weier in the morning downstairs, they most likely saw it!

“Yeah, how great is Yanyan! She likes you so much, and even gave you her most precious thing, and that’s not enough? Isn’t this blasphemy!” My mom continued after my dad.

“Dad! Mom! This is my private business, I can deal with it! You don’t need to worry about me!” Since it has come to this, I have nothing to hide, so I just let it all out.

“Private business? I gave birth to you, and you’re talking private business with me? Do you want to get beaten?” My mom also got angry.

“Mom, this type of thing is all willing, I didn’t force anything!” I explained.

“Willing? Who is that girl that came downstairs to our home this morning? What is her relationship with you?” My mom asked.

“She’s my girlfriend,” I said assuredly.

“Girlfriend? Then Zhao Yanyan?” My mom laughed coldly.

“She is as well!” I said without hesitation.

“As well? Fine, you, then does she know about Zhao Yanyan?” In my mom’s mind, the girl she saw this morning was ninety percent blinded by me, and didn’t know the fact that I was two timing.

“She does,” I said at a moderate pace.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 148 – I fear that’s not all

This sentence nearly made my mom drop her glasses. “What did you say?! She knows? She’s still with you even though she knows?” My mom shouted in surprise.

“Never mind, you don’t need to say anymore. Since it’s like this, I think that girl can’t be anything good, sticking on you even after knowing you have a girlfriend, she definitely isn’t a good thing!” My dad concluded.

But my following sentence overthrew his conclusion, I said, “Zhao Yanyan knows.”

“What-What did you say?” My dad looked at me in disbelief, “Zhao Yanyan also knows!? Who are you kidding? How could any girl agree for her own boyfriend to get two girlfriends? Are you treating your dad as an idiot or Zhao Yanyan as an idiot?”

“Dad! Listen to me, neither of you are idiots! But what I said is the truth! The truth is like this,” I said calmly.

“The kid’s mom, looks at if this bastard is having a fever? How could he say this thing that is so hard to believe?” My dad pointed at me and said in confusion.

“Old Liu, stop scolding Leilei. Let’s ask about it clearly, Leilei isn’t normally a kid that likes lying either!” My mom was slightly more logical, and said slowly after having a sip of water.

“Sure! Then tell us, what exactly happen!” My dad sighed an said.

“Dad! Mom! We are all clear about the relationships between the three of us, and are all completely willing. We just ate KFC together just now, also, actually the last few days at Zhao Yanyan’s home, the three of us… lived together,” I strengthened my resolve, and just said everything out, to prevent my dad and mom to keep telling some logic to me.

“Three people lived together! Leilei, you actually did such an absurd thing? And in Yanyan’s home?” My mom was so shocked that she couldn’t close her mouth. My dad just glared at me with open eyes.

“Yeah, so there isn’t who hurt who, or who wronged who. The relationship between the two of them is quite good as well,” I continued.

“This… Ai! This is blasphemy!” My dad finally said something after a long while.

“Then, does Yanyan’s family know about your relationship? My mom asked worriedly, if this sort of thing was found out, it would be weird if they don’t break his leg. Who would want their daughter to share a husband with someone else!

“Uncle Zhao also knows, he saw us, and to not disturb us, he deliberately went to the company to sleep,” I said. Actually it was because Zhao Junsheng couldn’t help but agree as my subordinate.

“What… What is this!” The amount of shock my dad got today was so much more than the amount of salt he had in his life. He couldn’t help but exclaim in his heart : This world is too crazy! It looks like he is too behind the times!

I thought, you are already shocked like this from two, there might be a Xia Jing after a while, wouldn’t you be shocked to death then.

“Is it really like that?” My mom was also shocked, and still asked with suspicion. No matter who it was, they wouldn’t be able to be believe this instantly. Since the two girls are young, it is possible for them to like the same person. But if even Yanyan’s dad also went crazy with them, it would be a bit too over the top!

“En,” I nodded. “If you don’t believe me, you can ask Yanyan the next time she comes.”

“Ai! Never mind, since it’s like this, and the person involved isn’t saying anything, why are us bystanders worried about!” My mom sighed. “This is the matters of young people, we really can’t say anything! Even if we want to, we don’t understand! But no matter what, I’m still your mom! I have to say something now, if both of them follow you so loyally, then I will treat them equally, and treat both of them as my daughters-in-law. However, if you can only choose one, you can only choose Zhao Yanyan, or else don’t think of entering this family’s door!”

I nodded my head. I know, this thing will pass peacefully. The last sentence my mom said to me was pointless, ignoring the fact that these two people wouldn’t ever leave me, even at the end, the first person I marry will definitely be Zhao Yanyan, that’s the goal for my rebirth!

Thinking about marriage, that’s another problematic topic. There definitely will not be an issue with Zhao Yanyan being my legal wife in the future, the main issue was Chen Weier, although the chick doesn’t fight for anything, but I already promised her that I will marry her properly. Seeing her joyous expression, I know that she does care about these things in her heart! I can’t exactly marry twice can I?

This country wouldn’t allow this, if that happened, I would have committed bigamy.

“Wait a bit——“ Just as I was prepared to go back to my room, I was stopped by my dad.

“What is it? I subconsciously turned around.

“Little bastard, pay attention in the future, stop philandering outside! I really don’t know what good deeds you have done in your previous life, for two girls to be completely loyal to you, I’ll say it today, if you dare to bring a third one home, I’ll break your leg!” My dad looked and me and scolded.

“Okay now dad, I know. However, if Yanyan and them insists on making me find another one, I can’t help it,” I turned around and went back into my room before my dad reacted.

The moment I closed the door, I heard my dad’s roar,” You little bastard, you’re messing with me aren’t you?!”

“Leave it, Old Liu, Yanyan isn’t saying anything, what’s the point of us worrying here,” My mom said.

“But this is a bit too much, does the brat think it’s the old society, where multiple wives and mistresses are fine,” My dad said.

“This shows that our son is charming! To be honest, as a mother, I’m rather happy, two daughters-in-law, how much glory is that for me, the mother-in-law!” My mom said.

“That’s true. But does this count as bigamy?” My dad said worriedly.

“Count your ass! In this era, there are plenty of people with mistresses, I don’t see anyone has got charged for it. What’s more, they haven’t registered, what bigamy!” My mom glared at me dad sideways and said.

“From what our son said, it seems like he’s prepared to bring more back home,” My dad thought back to my final sentence.

“Bring more? Never mind, there isn’t much difference between two or three, as long as Zhao Yanyan doesn’t object, we shouldn’t say too much as parents,” My mom said uncaringly.

“I’m afraid it’s not just three…” My dad said thoughtfully.

“What?!” My mom freaked.

The next morning, before I woke up, I received Wu Yingying’s phone call.

“Dajie, can’t you let me sleep a bit more? You have to know I’m growing up…” I said unwillingly to the phone.

“What dajie, it makes me seem really old, call me Yingying!” Wu Yingying pouted.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 149 – Wu Yingying’s Thoughts

“If you let me sleep a bit more, it’ll be fine even if I call you meimei!” I teased into the phone.

“Cui! Not serious at all, you just know how to take advantage of people!” Wu Yingying complained.

“Fine, then calling you Yingying is fine right! Yingying-dajie, just let me sleep a bit more!” I said sleepily.

“Liu—— Lei!” Wu Yingying suddenly roared. “I hate you! You are still calling me dajie!”

Getting roared at made me clear up quite a bit, and my sleepiness also left, causing me to become wide awake.

“Yingying, good Yingying, just let me sleep okay…” I said.

“No, if you talked to me like that just now I might have considered agreeing to your request, however I am already angry now, so no chance at all!” Wu Yingying said in displeasure.

No then no, after her car, I have no interest in sleeping anymore. “Yingying-da… daxiaojie, please tell me what if your business?” It was good that I was rather intelligent, or else I would have gotten her annoyed again.

“You’re smart!” How could Wu Yingying heart my tone, “You promise this xiaojie yesterday that you would buy me a car!”

“Yes, I promised you…” Fuck, she can’t be wanting me to accompany her today right?!

“It’s good that your memory’s fine, I thought you would have forgotten after a nap!” Wu Yingying said with a smile.

If I knew this earlier, I should have told her that I don’t remember, then I’ll be saved all this trouble.

“How could I forget,” I smiled wryly and said.

“It’s good that you didn’t forget! Quickly come and get me, and we’ll go to the car market to buy the car!” Wu Yingying said neither fast nor slowly.

“Now?” I sweat!

“Now!” Wu Yingying said determinedly.

“Never mind, tell me where you are, I will go and get you!” I stretched and said. Actually I could refuse, but since I promised her, I have to do it sooner or later, it was better to finish it quickly. However, the truth will prove that my thought was completely wrong.

“I am at the mansion in the Songjiang Military region, just drive your car in after you arrive, I’ll tell the guards, “Wu Yingying said.

“Okay, see you in two hours!” After saying that, I hung up the phone before she replied, and directly shut it down.

All that was left was Wu Yingying roaring angrily into the phone, “Liu Lei! You’ve done it!”

When Wu Yingying dialed back, the other person actually shut down their phone!

Using this opportunity, I should go back to sleep first, or else I can’t guarantee that I would wipe off another car.

When I appeared in front of the Songjiang military region’s courtyard, it was already two hours later. The soldier looked at my car plate and let me in, that’s it. It was clear that Wu Yingying had given them a heads-up, but what made me nomt understand was that, how did she remember my car plate number? Was it a subconscious action because I crashed into her?

Actually, Wu Yingying had been sitting in the living room of the mansion looking outside of the window since a long time ago, she was about to give up. Ever since they hung up the phone, Wu Yingying didn’t waste a single moment, and just waited in the living room the entire time. At the start, she got more and more angry, she didn’t agree to anyone who took the initiative to ask her out, yet now she is asking others out, but he didn’t treat him as much. However, as the time passed, the anger had already turned into anxiousness, at the end, she just hoped that he would appear faster, she was fine with having waited so long. Despite this, that figure never appeared at the entrance of the mansion.

Ai! Wu Yingying sighed, and thought a little in jealousy, what does she count as, he already has two peerless beauties accompanying him, how could he be interested in her? Moreover, she is older than him… It looks like… Was the first time of her liking someone else, going to end without a beginning?

“Di —— Di!” Two clear rings of the car horn pulled Wu Yingying back from her thoughts. She raised her head, and saw that a Jetta had been parked outside the door, the window of the front door was rolled down, and the person inside was revealing a terrible smile, isn’t that the person she had been missing!

Wu Yingying couldn’t care about anything else, and just pushed open the door, then ran out. All of a sudden, the thoughts and feelings of wronged surged up, and also understood her own thoughts.

“Why did you come so late!” Wu Yingying said with a frown.

“Since we are going to buy a car, of course I needed to go and withdraw money from the bank!” I smiled, and held up the black suitcase in from of her. I just got it out from the Industrial Bank, and am now using it as an excuse for being late.

“You’re bringing cash to buy a car!?” Wu Yingying looked at me in disbelief, as if she was looking at a monster. However, she was rather happy, looking at that big box, there was at least a million inside, it seems like he was really prepared to buy her a sports car.

“I say, da… daxiaojie, looking at me so closely, I would misunderstand it as you liking me,” I joked.

Wu Yingying’s heart felt a sudden sweetness after hearing that, and thought, it’s good if you misunderstand! However, she said, “Don’t you have a bank car? Who goes out holding a suitcase of cash!”

“I’m afraid that when I pay, they will say to me, sorry, we don’t support XX bank’s cards here…” I chuckled, and imitated Wu Yingying’s tone and said.

“You-You’re terrible!” Wu Yingying blushed, and thought back to what happened that day at the hotel. “You just know how to bully me!”

“Oh yeah, I had something that I always wanted to ask you, why did you go to work at Dynasty Seafood?” I spoke out a confusion in my heart.

“I was working and studying at the same time okay!” Wu Yingying glared at me and said.

“You were working and studying? You don’t seem to lack money!” I asked weirdly, how could the young mistress of a leader of the military region lack money?

“I don’t want to spend the family’s money!” Wu Yingying said.

“Oh!” I nodded. “Then how much did you earn?”

“Fifty something thousand, I used it all to buy a car. But you made it disappear with a step on the pedal yesterday!” Wu Yingying said angrily.

Only then did I realized what a stupid topic I brought up! What a failure, it looks like I am definitely going to have to take upon the role of the culprit!

“Get on… To buy you a new car,” I looked at the angry Wu Yingying and said awkwardly.

“Heh!” Wu Yingying snorted, then got on the car. However, she was beyond happy inside, she finally got her face back, he wants to trick her? He should see what her nicknames are, “Witch” and “Professional Screw Over” are not just for show! She had deliberately guided the topic over there, just to make him troubled! Actually, she had only driven that Alto for a few days, and isn’t attached to it, it wasn’t a big deal for it to be trashed.

How would I know what she was thinking, I had thought that her feelings were brought up because of the topic, and so I said without any other methods, “Yingying, I’ll tell you a joke?” Telling jokes was a specialty, for example, both Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were wooed over like this.

“I don’t want to listen,” Wu Yingying answered casually.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 150 – I’ll Compromise

“I won’t say it if you don’t want to listen!” I got annoyed as well, what’s with the attitude, I wouldn’t tell it normally. You are the only one to receive this treatment outside of my two wives, and you aren’t going to listen?!

Thus, I drove the car. The two of us just stayed in silence.

After a while, seeing that I really wasn’t saying anything, Wu Yingying felt a bit guilty, and said quietly, “Then tell, I want to listen now.”

“Listening when you want, not listening when you don’t want, do you think I’m a radio!” I intentionally said it with a stern face. However, I did want to laugh in my heart, this Wu Yingying was at least three years older than me, why was she still like a little girl in personality.

“Aiya, I’m wrong okay! Just tell it, Liu Lei, I’m begging you!” Wu Yingying got anxious and actually started acting spoiled.

“Are you actually going to buy a car or not?” I had already been dragged around the car market three times by Wu Yingying, and was starting to get a bit dizzy.

“Of course, why wouldn’t I buy! But it has to be something I like!” Saying that, Wu Yingying continued to go around the car market in circles.

“This is already your fourth round, even the owners of the car shops recognize us now…” I complained.

“The point is to make us seem more familiar, so they it’ll be easier to bargain later!” WU Yingying said.

“I don’t expect to able to save that amount of money, just hurry up and buy it! If you keep going around, I would get confused!” I smiled wryly.

“That’s not okay! Don’t you know about diligent and thrifty, I had to use two years of salary plus my New Year’s money in order to buy an Alto!” Wu Yingying said.

“Then let’s buy an Alto!” I suggested.

“Why are you so terrible, do you want me to get crashed against again?” Wu Yingying said unhappily.

“Wow, this car is so pretty! Liu Lei, look, it’s the newest model of Mercedes!”

“Then buy this…”

“No, I want to look more!”

“Wow, this car is so cool! Honda 4500! A land cruiser!”

“This car is from Fusang, let’s change for another one.”

“I also hate Fusang goods, if this was produced in the country, then I would buy it.”

“Wow, there’s actually a Lamborghini sports car here!”

“Then buy this…”

“It seems to be an exhibition product…:

I spent the entire day accompanying Wu Yingying in circles. At the start, the sales ladies of each car shop enthusiastically introduced us to different models of cars and their functions, but as time passed on, all of them treated as poor crazy people that were just wandering around.

“Yingying, which one do you actually want!” I looked at my watch, the car market was about to close, she still didn’t even have any ideas. Right now, I wouldn’t hesitate even if she wanted to buy the entire car market. It’s already been an entire day, such valuable time…

“I haven’t made up my mind yet, how about I think about it back at home tonight, and let’s came back tomorrow?” Wu Yingying looked at me with a smile.

Come again tomorrow?! Are you serious? I instantly understood, I got tricked by this woman, she had planned all this, and wasn’t going to buy a car today at all!

“Yes or now!” Wu Yingying shook my arm and said coquettishly after seeing that I didn’t reply.

However, she isn’t my wife, so it didn’t have much effect on me. I just said coldly, “No!” After that, I threw the suitcase of money in front of her, “I’ve given you the money, come and buy it tomorrow yourself!”

After doing all that, I didn’t even look at her, before turning to leave. To be honest, I detest this kind of opinionated, women that likes to use their little smartness. Not doing proper things, and just planning little tricks, and treating others like idiots.

“Liu Lei! Stand there!” Wu Yingying said anxiously.

“I have two beautiful wives at home waiting for me, I have no time to accompany a little girl like you in her ploys!” I was also angry, if it wasn’t because I held most of the responsibility in the traffic accident yesterday, I wouldn’t even bother with her.

“I-I’m sorry okay! I’ll buy it, I’ll buy it now! Don’t go…” Seeing that I got mad, Wu Yingying immediately got worried, her tone made her seem like she was about to cry. When had she even had to put up with this, if it was another boy, she wouldn’t even want to spend a bit more time with him, and now she’s completely stuck on this fellow, and so she couldn’t resist but taking a step back.

“Never mind, saying that now, you might screw me over later. I’ve already tasted your double meanings, and making something out of nothing, go and mess with someone else,” I got more and more angry, my voice also got quite a bit louder.

“I-I’m really not like what you think…” Saying that, Wu Yingying actually started crying. “You aren’t keeping your promise, we pinky swore…”

Ai~! I sighed in my heart, I don’t have much use, I just can’t accept a girl crying, the moment they cry I would give in. I turned around, walked to Wu Yingying’s side, “Yingying, okay now, don’t cry. It’s all my fault, let’s come and buy it tomorrow okay?”

“Leave, just leave! Who wants you to be so fake! I hate you… Just leave quickly!” Wu Yingying cried even harder after hearing me say that as her fists rained down upon me.

About this… I sweat! A woman’s heart is truly like a needle under the sea! She was just telling me not to leave, not she’s telling me to leave quickly!

“If you want to look, then let’s take our time, and only buy it when we find a satisfied one okay?” The main thing right now, is to cheer this woman up, there were a lot of people watching now already. Fuck, if they don’t know the situation, they would think that I was bullying a woman.

“No need for you to buy it now, I’ll buy a bicycle myself and crash myself to die,” Wu Yingying choked.

As expected, I heard an old lady said, “The youngsters nowadays really lack values, they just know how to bully their wives!”

“Yeah, look at how wicked he is!” Someone agreed.

“Blasphemy, in my opinion, that woman is terrible, getting bullied so willingly!”

“If that’s my boyfriend, I would have kicked his little bro in ages ago!”

“…”

“Say, daxiaojie, let’s leave quickly, if we stay any longer, the woman’s association will come to arrest me!” I said quietly to Wu Yingying,

“…” Wu Yingying naturally heard what others said, and no-w hearing me say that, she couldn’t help but laugh.

Seeing that she laughed and stopped crying, I knew that the tempest had passed.

“Then let’s go…” Wu Yingying said quietly to me with a blush, like my little wife.

When Wu Yingying and I left, someone was still pointing at me behind, “If it was me, I would definitely not have let him off so easily!”

“Yeah, at the start, my hubby nearly kneeled down for me!”

“Truly losing face for us women!”

“…”

“Not angry?” I looked at Wu Yingying and said. Fuck, what is this, she was the one that messed with me first, and now I have to comfort her.

“Barely not angry!” Wu Yingying glanced at me sideways and said.

“Barely not angry? So you’re still angry? I said with a chuckle.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 151 – So Cheap!

“I’m not angry now, I’ll save it all for later,” Wu Yingying said.

“Later? With who?” I suddenly wanted to tease this woman.

“Heh! Of course it’s you!” Wu Yingying snorted.

“With me? I don’t have any issues with it, but I fear my two wives wouldn’t agree!” I said lecherously.

“?” Wu Yingying momentarily blanked, but immediately understood, and said angrily. “Who wants to give birth⌈1⌋ with you, dream on!”

Thus, I was dragged to the car market by Wu Yingying very early in the morning the next day, however, she was much more obedient than the previous, she directly ran over to the Lamborghini we saw the previous day, it seems like sports car were still very attractive to girls.

“How much are you selling this for?” Wu Yingying pointed to the Lamborghini and asked the sales lady.

Since it’s the morning, the sales lady was busy doing her makeup, as she raised her head, it was actually the couple from yesterday, she instantly felt a sense of contempt looking at them. From her perspective, the two of them are just poor people coming to window shop. Now hearing the girl’s words, she felt more assured about her thoughts, “how much are you selling this for”?! Is there anyone that talks like that? Does she think that she’s buying cabbage in the market?

Therefore, the sales lady just completely ignored Wu Yingying’s question, as if she didn’t heart it.

“Hey, I’m talking to you, how much is it for one?” Wu Yingyign is not punctilious normally, so she doesn’t seem like a lady when she speaks at all. However, being able to say this kind of stuff, I really don’t know if she is doing it intentionally.

Even I couldn’t hold it in on the side anymore. How much for one? Why does it seem like she’s at the wholesale market?

“How much for one? Are you buying vegetables?” The sales lady said impatiently.

My originally smiling face instantly darkened, “She asked you how much, just say it, don’t bullshit so much!”

The sales lady momentarily blanked, she didn’t think that this person’s temper wasn’t that good. However, she peaked at Wu Yingying and my clothes again, and thought back to our actions the previous day, so she naturally put us in the poor people category. If the person was someone wearing tons of jewelry, she definitely wouldn’t have dared to act so pridefully, but the person in front of her didn’t seem like anything to fear.

“You can’t afford it even if I told you!” The sales lady said with contempt. Actually this car was not for sale at all, it was lent to them by the agency in Hong Kong to make their car shop seem more impressive. When the car was first displayed here, it did shock the nearby car shops quite a lot.

“This car’s three million and eight hundred thousand!” A balding middle aged man walked out from the car shop and said impatiently. He was the manager of this car shop, and had clearly seem everything that happened just now. Although the two people didn’t seem to be able to afford cars, but since it’s early in the morning and they haven’t properly opened, he wasn’t willing to cause too much trouble. Thus, he set a rather high price in hope of scaring the couple away.

“Three million and eight hundred thousand?” Wu Yingying was so shocked that she had her mouth wide open, from her perspective, this car was like an Alto, it’s just a scrap metal jacket with an engine inside, why was there so much difference?!

Seeing Wu Yingying’s expression, the middle-aged man felt more contempt. He though, now you’re shocked? If you’re shocked then leave quickly, and don’t cause trouble here.

However, my following words completely made the middle-aged man discard that thought. At that moment, I was trying to think of a way to quickly buy the car in order to send this woman back.

“Three million eight hundred thousand? This car?!” I pointed at the Lamborghini and asked. It can’t be, this thingy is so cheap? I remember my old boss Xu Zhongbang also bought his daughter a Lamborghini as a birthday present in my previous life, I even went to choose it with him, he spent ten million something then!

“That’s right!” The middle-aged man said proudly.

“Fuck, it looks better than the one old Xu bought, and it’s actually so cheap,” I shook my head and muttered to myself.

“What-what did you say?!” The middle-aged man said in shock, he definitely did not believe the kid in front of him could afford Lamborghini, but he did clearly heard him say “it’s so cheap”!

“Nothing, Yingying, what do you think about this car?” I ignored that middle-aged man, turned around and said to Wu Yingying.

“It’s quite pretty, but the price…” Wu Yingying hesitated when she heard three million and eight hundred thousand! This wasn’t a small sum.

“It’s fine if you like it!” I then said to the middle-aged man, “I’ll take this car, here’s the money!”

I casually placed several locked suitcases onto the table, opened them, and revealed stack after stack of neatly piled hundred Yuan notes.

“You-You are going to buy it!?” The middle-aged man widened his eyes in disbelief, and looked idiotically at the huge sum of money in front of him. When he heard this kid say this car was cheap, he didn’t think too much into it, and thought that he was lying. Now seeing the stacks of hundred Yuan notes, he momentarily blanked on spot, and couldn’t all anything for a moment.

“Hurry on with the procedures!” I said impatiently. Confused? The owner of this large car shop can’t not have seen this amount of money before right!

“About this… This…” All of a sudden, the middle-aged man wasn’t sure of how to reply. This car was not for sale, it was lent to them by the supplier to make them look good, three million and eight hundred thousand was a price he randomly said, he never thought that the student that didn’t seem like anything special could afford it. However, now that the other person even brought up the money, this troubled him a lot.

“This car actually isn’t for sale, it’s just placed here for display…” The middle-aged man paused, and spoke out the truth.

“Not for sale!? Why the fuck did you name a price if it’s not for sale!” I immediately got pissed after hearing that, fuck, Wu Yingying finally chose a car, and not you aren’t selling it? If it was normally, I might have just laughed it off, but now, if he doesn’t sell it, then it means I have to accompany Wu Yingying go around the car market, how could I agree to that!

“There is a price, but no products, so!? What’s more is that what can you do to me if I don’t sell it?” Hearing me get loud, the sales lady immediately stood up. Seeing at the two people that bring a whole suitcase of money everywhere, they were clearly upstarts, and obviously don’t have any backing.

“I fear it’s not up to you right!” I said coldly.

Hearing me say that, the middle-aged man also got angry, “You’re going to force us to sell it! Don’t think that you’re amazing just because you have money, I’m telling you, you are nothing in my eyes! If you don’t leave, then I’m going to call the police!”

“Call the police? Sure! Let’s see who’s in the right then!” I laughed coldly. Does this person think I’m still a little brat? Trying to scare me with that, I have tasted electric batons before, what more is there to be afraid of?

Saying that, I counted out twenty stacks of hundred Yuan notes, threw it into Wu Yingying’s backpack, and then threw the rest of the money to the middle-aged man,” Three million and eight hundred thousand, do the procedures!”

“Just wait!” The middle-aged man glared at me and said fiercely. Then he went to make a call inside the shop.

1. I know it sounds kind of awkward in English, but there really isn’t a good way to translate it into English from Chinese. Essentially, Wu Yingying say’s she’s barely not angry, and angry is 生气, which she shortened to 生. At the same time, 生 also means giving birth. Hence, the play on words.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 152 – Shocked Car Shop Owner

Meanwhile, I sat on the sofa outside, and casually chatted with Wu Yingying. Wu Yingying grew up in the military camp, and was someone who wasn’t afraid of anything as well, so she wasn’t worried about what was going to happen.

After the middle-aged man finished his call, he glared at me fiercely, and thought, laugh now, it’ll be your turn to cry later. Just randomly accusing you guys of oppressing the market, disturbing public safety would be enough to have you in custody for several days.

About ten odd minutes later, we saw several people in police uniform rush over. I didn’t even raise my head at all, Wu Yingying was the same as me, the two of us were having a discussion about the car plate number, as if the car has already become ours. According to Wu Yingying’s thoughts, she can just casually get a military car plate from her dad. However, I felt that the Lamborghini itself was already eye-catching enough, if it has a military car plate as well, it would be too much. Therefore, I felt that it was better to lay low a little, worst come to worst, we’ll just get some help from Jiang Yongfu for a car plate with a nice number.

“You two dare to cause trouble here?” The person in the lead yelled. “Do you want to die?”

“Biao-ge, you came, it’s the two of them! Causing a ruckus here!” The middle-aged man said.

The muscular brute first looked greedily at the suitcase of cash on the table, and only retracted his gaze from a large while. He thought, this person is so fucking rich, if he doesn’t squeeze some out of him with such a good opportunity, what is he waiting for?

Thus, he walked towards Wu Yingying and I with a weird smile, and said “You two, come with me to the security office!”

Wu YIngying and I continued our topic, and neither of us raised our heads.

“I’m talking to the two of you! Did you fucking hear me!” The muscular brute in the leader immediately got pissed after seeing that the two people in front of him didn’t treat him as anything special, and continued to chat and laugh.

“I’m talking to you, you deaf person!” A little security guard behind couldn’t stand it anymore, so he shouted and rushed up. The first thing he did afterwards was grab my collar.

“Who are you shouting a!?” I immediately sent a kick his way. He fucking actually dared to grab my collar!

“Ah…” The guard that rushed up gave out a cry of pain, then flew away, crashing down beside the Lamborghini.

“Why did you use so much strength! Don’t trash my car!” Wu Yingying said worriedly, her expression was like as if the Lamborghini was already her personal belongings.

“You actually fucking hit people? You got sick of living right! Grab him, and teach him a good lesson in the security office!” The person in the lead also get anxious, and roared.

Only now did I straighten my messed-up collar, and stood up. I looked casually at the brute in front of me, “If you don’t want to be like your lackey just now, then you better shut up!”

“Fuck! I don’t believe that I can’t murder you!” The brute in the lead immediately got angry, and rushed over pointing at me.

I didn’t pay attention to this kind of small fry at all, I just stood there without moving .The muscular brute called Biao-ge thought I was too shocked, so he dashed over pridefully, and raised his fist towards me.

I nimbly dodged the attack, and casually kicked, hitting Biao-ge’s crotch perfectly. Biao-ge immediately felt an overwhelming sense of pain, and laid on the floor, unable to get up.

The two lackeys behind Biao-ge looked at each other, signaling each other that they have met someone strong! However, from the looks of it, the two of them didn’t think of me as anything special. They just treated me beating Biao-ge just now as dumb luck!

The lackey behind Biao-ge suddenly picked up a metal bat and smashed it down upon me. I found it rather funny, you two communicated so long with your eyes and finally came up with this idea? Using a metal bat to hit me?

I casually reached out my hand to grab the metal bat, Lackey A pulled it a bit, but he couldn’t move it. Yet, he didn’t have any sense of worriedness, instead he had a sense of happiness on his face! I found it rather weird, of course, I immediately understood his intention!

Lackey A was diverting my attention, so I would move away! This is because Lackey B had already silently creeped behind my back, holding another metal bat, and was about to smash it onto me!

“Peng!” Before I made a move, Lackey B full heavily onto the floor, I looked around, and saw that a fire extinguisher was in Wu Yingying’s hands, she looked at Lackey B on the floor with a smirk and said, “Is your stupid bat as powerful as my fire extinguisher?”

Seeing that Wu Yingying handled the problem in front, I didn’t play around with Lackey A anymore, and forcefully flung him away, causing him to land heavily onto the well, and instantly faint.

Seeing the ferocity of us two easily handling the people that he called, the car shop owner couldn’t help but shudder. However, recalling that he is rather important in this car shop, and he has to keep his face. If he just submits now, how’s he going to survive in the industry!

Therefore, he forced himself to stay calm and say, “I old Zhang is also a tough guy in this area, ask around, there really isn’t any that dares to be cocky in front of I, old Zhang!”

“Say, Owner Zhang, I don’t know if you are a tough guy, and I don’t want to know. Because there’s no need to,” I found it a bit funny. “I’m just going to ask you know, are you going to sell this car or not?”

“This-This car is a display item, the main company has said that it can’t be sold…” Owner Zhang didn’t dare to be too forceful, the two people in front of him just beat down four muscular brutes, with his physique he was clearly not an opponent.

“If you aren’t selling it, then why did you tell is that this car’s three million and eight hundred thousand?!” Wu Yingying interrupted from the side.

“About this…” Owner Zhang was instantly placed into an awkward spot.

Owner Zhang was troubled right now, if he knew it would turn out this why, he would have settled it a bit nicer, now he truly has moved a boulder to drop on his own feet. He was really afraid of the people in front of him beating him up if he says something wrong.

“Hey, is it Uncle Li? I’m Yingying! I’m at the Huifeng car shop in the car market, and got interested in a car, but this owner refuses to sell it to be… It’s a Lamborghini sports car… Sure, then I’ll wait for you!” Wu Yingying actually added oil to the fire and dialed the phone number of Secretary Li of the Industrial and Trade Bureau.

Wu Yingying’s call was extremely loud, the angry words of Secretary Li from the other side of the phone was clearly heard by Owner Zhang, when he heard “cancelling business license”, his face was scared white.

After Wu Yingying finished speaking, I signaled her to not hang up, and directly took over the phone.

“Secretary Li, I’m Liu Lei,” I said.

“Liu Lei? Why are you with Yingying?!” Secretary Li said in surprise.

“I’m going to gift the car to her, so I ran into a bit of trouble!” I chuckled.

“Fine, wait there a little, I’ll go over in person,” Secretary Li said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 153 – Wait, Almsgiver

“I really troubled you, I haven’t thanked you last time yet, and now you have to come in person…” I said.

“No worries, I’m rather free here,” Secretary Li joked.

“Okay then, let’s leave it like that,” I hung up the phone, and returned the mobile phone to Wu Yingying.

“You also know Uncle Li?” Wu Yingying received the phone, and said while putting it back into her bag.

“Yeah,” I nodded.

“So you know quite a lot of people!” Wu Yingying giggled. She decided to find another day to ask Fatty Wu, to see what’s the background of this person, it should be the son of a rich businessman or government official.

At this moment, Owner Zhang’s face was pretty much green, what kind of person did he wrong, it looks like not only the male has some background, that female was the same, she was able to call the people from the Industrial and Trade Bureau here with a call, he definitely ran into a huge problem. Originally he thought that these kids with a suitcase of cash were just upstarts, he never would have imagined that they actually were so amazing. Is bringing cash to go shopping the trend now?

Now that it has come to this, he has no other choice. Leave the Hong Kong side for later, since they have already cooperated for so long, that side won’t blame him too much for selling the car, he’ll just compensate with money at worst, it was better to deal with the situation at hand first.

Thinking that, Owner Zhang gave in a little and said, “Please don’t be angry, I’ll go and do handle the procedures for you immediately.”

I smiled, and threw the two hundred thousand left over to him as well, then said, “Take this two hundred thousand to handle the procedures and buy insurance, the extra is tips. Also get the car plate ready! If you say this earlier, I wouldn’t have needed to move right? It wasted so many cells!”

Owner Zhang wiped away his sweat and agreed.

Apparently, a period of time later, Owner Zhang was chosen as the model for the best service within the car market, the reason was because that regardless of the customer’s background, regardless of what they wore, he would serve them with smiles, and patiently explain everything to them…

Recently, I always feel like someone is watching me behind my back, but whenever I turn over, I wouldn’t find anyone there.

The six sense in my body tingled even more, I don’t know if it was related to my weird superpower. Anyways, I just have a feeling of being watched every single time I do out, although I tried to find the person behind it multiple times, they always ended in failure. I even got Guo Qing to get some people to pretend to be bystanders to follow me, but they didn’t notice anyone suspicious, and that feeling still remained.

I acted the same as usual this day, and stopped the car in the courtyard of the Industrial Bank, just when I got off the car, I saw a figure blink to behind the tree.

Haha! I finally found you! I was so happy at that moment, screw it, you caused me to not be able to sleep well these two days!

I pretended like nothing happened, locked the car door, and walked towards the entrance to the courtyard. Before I walked five meters, I immediately concentrated to use my superpower, and swiftly arrived behind the tree that the figure just now was hiding behind.

“Bro, it’s been tiring for you right!” I laughed coldly as I patted his shoulders.

“Ah… Fuck! A ghost!” The black shirted person turned around, and found the person that he was keeping a tab on appear behind him like a ghost, it nearly caused him to pee his pants! What kind of person is this, 1 second ago he was at least twenty meters away, and the next moment he was behind him.

“Shout your ass!” I swore. “Say, why are you following me!”

“I… I… I…” The black shirted man was already completely freaked out, he repeated the word “I” three times. When his big boss told him to keep tabs on someone, he thought it was something easy, he never would have thought that this person was so terrifying!

“I what!” I slapped him, and said, “Are you going to talk or not!”

“I’ll talk… I’ll talk, I’ll say everything! Big bro…. No, daye, let me go, I have old and young in my home, I really have no ill intentions!” The black shirted man already collapsed onto the floor, and begged.

“Why do you have so much bullshit, just answer whatever I ask you, what intentions do you have of following me?” I yelled.

“Daye, I really have no intentions, it’s just that our boss sent me over to follow you, and check in secret whether there is anyone suspicious around you!” The black shirted person said out the truth in terror.

“派你来跟着我？！你们老大是谁？”我奇怪的问道，我隐约的觉得，这事儿好像弄岔了。

“Sent you to follow me?! What is your boss?” I asked weirdly, I could faintly feel that there seems to be a mistake here.

“It’s Guo Qing!” The black shirted person continued to dip his head, and didn’t dare to raise it.

I sweat! I keep sweating! I sweat like a waterfall! I super duper mega sweat!

“Why did you say that earlier, fuck! Get up quickly,” I swore.

“Daye, you’re going to let me go?” The black shirted person asked tremblingly.

“Of course, okay now, hurry back, stop following me,” I sent him away.

“Daye, if I return like this, Guozi-ge would skin me!” The black shirt person said with a troubled face. Before he left, he promised that he would definitely complete the mission, and it hasn’t even been half a day and now he’s being sent back, wouldn’t he get beaten up by Guozi-ge?

“Okay now, I’ll speak to him,” Saying that, I took out my mobile phone and dialed Guo Qing’s number.

Even Guo Qing has changed to Motorola 8200, but I was still using this huge model, I looked at the gigantic thing in my hand, was it time to change one? At this time, the GSM telephone feels are really robbing money, six kuai per minute, it would be nice if the signal could at least be improved, so that unlike now, I’m holding the mobile phone and still have to find signal when I make a call.

After dialing the phone, I said, “Guozi, did you send a person to follow me?”

“Yeah, how’d you know?” Guo Qing asked weirdly. Ever since the following failed the previous day, Guo Qing thought, since a open plan didn’t work, then he would do it discretely, and just didn’t tell anyone before transferring a lackey over, told him the gisps of the mission, and didn’t say anything else.

“Fuck, why didn’t you brat say that earlier, this person nearly got beaten up by me!” I swore while laughing.

“Beaten up? Beat him up for what?” Guo Qing asked weirdly.

“How did I know who he is! I thought I caught the person following me, who knows that actually you sent him!” I said with displeasure.

“Hehe!” Guo Qing laughed, “Didn’t I do it for you, Boss!”

“Okay now, I’ll handle this myself, I’m telling the person to go back.

I’m really speechless, I thought I had caught the mastermind, and got so excited, but only then did I find out that I caught someone on my side.

“This Almsgiver, please wait!” Suddenly a dark voice sounded out from behind it, from the voice, the person was no more than two meters away from me.

This voice instantly gave me a creepy feel, and caused cold sweat to drip from my forehead.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 154 – Yama’s First Disciple

This isn’t right, ever since I got my superpower, I was extremely sensitive. The person behind me was actually so close, and yet I didn’t feel it at all, this doesn’t make sense!?

I quickly turned around, but that nearly freaked me out. It was fortunate that I was stronger that the black shirted person mentally, otherwise I might have collapsed onto the floor as well.

The person behind me was less than half a meter away from me, the moment I turned around, I actually saw a huge face full of wrinkles! This person wore a priest frock, and held a whisk in his hand.

“Who are you!” I subconsciously jumped back three meters and asked.

“This lowly Daoist is Jiaoyazi!” That Daoist with the large face replied.

Footy⌈1⌋? What kind of name is this? He’s probably a con man!

“Sorry, I don’t want need fortune telling! And I don’t believe in fate,” I said coldly. After getting reborn, I have already changed history, so I don’t believe in the so-called fate.

“Almsgiver, do you feel anything weird about your body?” Jiaoyazi continued to ask.

“Ha, are you a fortune teller or a doctor in the society, what does the good or bad of my body have to do with you?” I mocked.

“Almsgiver, did you not notice that your body is a bit different from before? For example, special abilities?” Jiaoyazi continued to ask, his gaze filled with ice.

I felt a bit of shock, this old Daoist can’t have just saw the superpower I used, and have ill intentions towards me right?

“Say, old man, you saw too many tv series right? Special powers? If you continue troubling me, I’ll call the police!” I threatened.

“Almsgiver, don’t deny it, this lowly Daoist has already followed you for three days! This lowly Daoist has even seen the move you used just now!” Jiaoyazi said expressionlessly.

Hearing his words, I was really shocked! So the person following me these days was him! It looks like he had planned it already! From the looks of him, he’s most likely a superpowered person as well, what exactly does he want?

“What-What are you trying to do!” This was the first time I felt so unconfident, this Footy gaze me a formless pressure, causing me to get worried for no real reason.

“Almsgiver, this lowly Daoist came to help you!” Jiaoyazi said.

“Help me? How?” I asked weirdly, it seems like I didn’t meet any trouble?

“Almsgiver, the power you have in your body doesn’t belong in this world, and this power is a bit evil, it seems to be the same as the dual cultivation that has been long lost!” Jiaoyazi said.

“What do you mean by saying this?” I still didn’t understand what this person was talking about.

“The reason this lowly Daoist came today is to take by this power that doesn’t belong in the human realm!” Jiaoyazi finally spoke out his reason for following me.

Take back? How could I allow him, it was so hard for me to get superpowers, how could I like this old Daoist Footy randomly take it back!

“Take back? That’s out of nowhere! Who are you? Why are you going to take back my powers?” I took two steps back and said.

“Almsgiver, stop refusing to realize your own error! If you continue to do so, don’t blame this lowly Daoist for being merciless!” Jiaoyazi said with a darkened expression.

It looks like this person isn’t some kind of good guy, if I continue to waste my breath with him, then I definitely have some mental illness. Out of the thirty-six stratagems, fleeing is the best. I concentrated, used my superpower, and speedily dashed in the direction behind me.

I only felt the wind breezing past my ears, the scene in front of me also became blurry.

When I stopped and panted, everything in front of me was foreign. I can’t have run out of the province right?

“Almsgiver, this lowly Daoist is old, continue running like this would waste a lot of energy!” Footy’s voice sounded out beside my ear again.

I raised my head, and saw that Footy was standing in front of me while smiling, as if nothing happened! Fuck this! I am nearly dead from all the running, why is this geezer still so energized?

“Geezer, who exactly are you! Something’s wrong with you right, causing troubles for me for no reason!” Seeing that I can’t escape, I just ignored everything and roared.

“Almsgiver, the lowly Daoist has already said that this lowly Daoist is Jiaoyazi! The reason coming to find almsgiver is to take back the power in your body!” Jiaoyazi said without changing his expression.

“You keep on saying that you want to take back the power in my body, what’s your purpose?” I said in annoyance.

“The power on almsgiver is very evil, once it is completely developed, it will cause damage to the world! This lowly Daoist is going the heaven’s work, if you continue to not recognize your mistake, this lowly Daoist will forcefully take it back! The only fear is that at that time your soul will disperse, never to reincarnate!” Jiaoyazi said solemnly.

“You keep on saying that you are acting out heaven’s will, then I’ll ask you, don’t you have superpowers as well? How are you going to explain that?” I pointed to Footy and swore.

“I’m different from you! This lowly Daoist is the first disciple under Yama, carrying out a mission in the human realm, specifically eliminating people like you that practicing evil cultivation methods and try to harm your surroundings.”

“What? Who did you say you are?” I asked in shock.

“I’m Yama’s first disciple!” Jiaoyazi repeated.

Hearing that, I nearly died of happiness, it can’t be that much of a coincidence right? With my luck, I can’t die even if I want to, this Footy is actually old bro Yama’s disciple!

“So you’re Yama’s disciple, since it’s like this, I’ll tell you, I’m Yama’s didi!” Regaining my confidence, my tone also returned to normal.

“You said you are shifu’s… didi?” Jiaoyazi momentarily blanked and looked at me in confusion.

“What? Since you know that, then why don’t you just screw off!” I said confidently.

“That’s not right, I never heard of shifu having siblings!” Jiaoyazi’s tone also became cold. “

Almsgiver, stop pretending, ignoring whether shifu has any siblings, even if he has any, it’s impossible for them to practice this kind of evil cultivation!”

“I really am Yama’s didi!” I said assuredly. “Go and ask your shifu if you don’t believe me!”

“Ask? How? Do you think it’s so easy going back to the underworld? I would have gone back ages ago if I could!” Jiaoyazi said.

“…” This is rather troublesome, how am I supposed to explain to this Footy.

“You have nothing to say now right! Hehe! As long as you cooperate with this lowly Daoist, this lowly Daoist will not harm your life!” Saying that, Jiaoyazi took out a red dan and handed it to me.

“What is this?” I didn’t receive it.

“As long as you consume it, the powers on your body will disappear, but it won’t have any other effects,”

“Fuck, why are you so stubborn, I told you that I’m Yama’s didi already, in other words your martial uncle, isn’t this going against your seniors?!” I shouted.

“Hehe, this isn’t up to you! If you aren’t going to eat it, then I’ll use force!” Jiaoyazi laughed coldly.

“Ai —— Wait!” I suddenly recalled the most important thing!

“What is it?” Jiaoyazi asked weirdly.

“I’m going to give old bro Yama a call…” Saying that, I took out the jade pendant that I carried around in front of my chest.

1. His name is Jiaoyazi (焦牙子), which sounds the same as Foot (脚丫子) except the intonations. I’m using Footy because it’s more like a name.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 155 – I’m Your Martial Uncle

“How do you use this thingy…” I muttered, the black thingy doesn’t even have a button, I don’t know if it’s broken or not, but the success or failure this time depends on it!

“Old bro Yama, are you there!” I roared to the black jade.

No reply.

“Old bro Yama, can you hear me?” I continued to roar.

Still no reply.

“Fuck, damn Yama, what are you doing?” I said angrily.

Still no reply.

“Wahahahahaha! Say, Almsgiver, stop messing with this lowly Daoist, this thing can make a call? Hahaha!” Jiaoyazi couldn’t help but laugh.

However, at this moment, an annoyed roar sounded out from within the jade pendant, “Fuck, who’s disturbing my sleep? What is it!”

This voice… It’s my old bro Yama! Fuck, there’s finally a reply!

Just as I was about to speak, Footy beside me excitedly leaped up, and shouted with a tears, “Shifu… Is it you? Is it you? I’m Jiaoyazi!”

“Jiaoyazi? So it’s you brat, I just fucking fell asleep, and you called me, let’s see how I take care of you when you come back to the underworld!” Yama said.

“……”焦牙子这时正一脸苦相，打扰师傅的人是面前这小子，都怪自己一时心切，变成了顶缸的。

“…” Jiaoyazi showed a troubled expression, the person that disturbed shifu is the brat in front of him, he could only blame his impatience, and thus became the one to take the blame.

I had a gloating expression, and looked proudly at him.

“What did you find me for?” Yama asked.

“No-Nothing,” Jiaoyazi didn’t know what to say all of a sudden, and stuttered. He looked weirdly at the jade pendant in front of him, there actually was something like this, it was like the phones in the human realm. However, he didn’t recall that the last time he returned to the underworld was six hundred years ago, this dark energy phone is a recent product, he naturally wouldn’t know.

“Why did you call me for no reason then… Ai, that’s not right! How can you call me? Aside from my gandidi, no one else has this phone number in the living realm! Ai, fuck, I wonder how’s my lil bro, he hasn’t contacted me in so long, I miss him so much!” Yama murmured to himself.

They say the listener will always read too much into things the speaker says. Jiaoyazi on this side of the phone’s expression was already pale, hearing shifu say that “gandidi”, he gulped. It looks like the person in front of him is truly shifu’s didi! Now he’s made a grave mistake!

“Old bro Yama, I’m Liu Lei!” Hearing that old bro Yama actually didn’t forget about me, I immediately said loudly towards the jade pendant.

“Good kid! It really is you! Old bro really miss you! How is it, did manage to get the little girl?” Hearing that it’s me, Yama immediately got happy.

“Hehe, you still need to ask, look at who your lil bro is!” I said proudly.

“Oh yeah, lemme ask you something, did you sleep with the girl?” Yama suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.

I sweat! He could actually ask this sort of stuff?

“Did you or not! Lil bro, say it quickly! There isn’t much time left, if you haven’t then mount her quickly!” Yama said anxiously.

“Old bro, this doesn’t seem to have anything to do with you right…” I said awkwardly.

“What do you mean nothing to do with me! Lives are at stake! Tell old bro first, did you or did you not!” Old bro Yama interrupted me.

“I did…” I could only say helplessly.

“That’s good! That’s good!” Yama let out a sigh. “Oh yeah, why did you get together with the brat Jiaoyazi?”

“About this… It’s hard to explain!” I was just about to say the reason, but was interrupted by Jiaoyazi.

“Shifu, this is completely a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!” Jiaoyazi was afraid of me saying something bad for him, so he quickly said.

Hearing that, Yama thought about it a bit, then thought of the reason. Could he not know his own disciple? Thus, he said, “Jiaoyazi, did you treat my lil bro’s powers as evil arts?”

“About this… Shifu…” Jiaoyazi stopped, and couldn’t say anything.

“Oh yeah, old bro Yama, I don’t get it, didn’t you say the people that have been reborn won’t have superpowers? Then about me…” I also asked weirdly.

“Lil bro, I also know about what happened to you, but I can only tell you exactly what happened one year later, there is naturally a reason for this, which is inconvenient for me to disclose,” Yama said. “Jiaoyazi, take the phone to the side, I have something to say to you alone.”

Jiaoyazi took over the phone, and casually placed down a ward and enclosed himself within. I could only see Jiaoyazi continuously nodding, but I couldn’t hear anything.

After a long while, Jiaoyazi opened the ward, and I could hear Yama’s voice pass out from within the jade, “Lil bro Liu Lei, you don’t quite know how to control the power if you body right now, but Jiaoyazi can help you. Okay now, I’m going to continue to sleep, Jiaoyazi will obey your orders from now on, remember to call me, your old bro, often!”

After a few sentences, sound stopped passing out from the jade pendant.

“Jiaoziya pays his respect to martial uncle!” Suddenly, old Daoist Footy kneeled down in front of me and said. “I have offended you a lot just now, I hope martial uncle will understand…”

It can’t be? This old Daoist became my martial nephew! Judging from his abilities he doesn’t look weak, accepting him as a lackey is definitely a super amazing thing!

“Rise, Footy!” I said majestically.

“In response to martial uncle, martial nephew is called Jiaoyazi,” Jiaoyazi said.

“What Jiaoyazi, you’re called Footy from now on!” I said.

“Yes, martial uncle. Martial nephew will be called Footy from now on,” Jiaoyazi said.

“Where is this place?” I looked around, and saw that I accidentally went into a forest deep in the mountains.

“About this, martial nephew isn’t quite clear about it either… Martial nephew just followed martial uncle and ran…” Footy said troubledly.

“——!” I can’t have gotten lost right.

“Martial uncle, although we got lost, we can still use instant teleportation, allowing us to quickly reach our desired destination,” Footy said.

“Instant teleportation? Why didn’t you say so earlier!” I said angrily. I thought we couldn’t go back.

“About this… Martial uncle didn’t ask, so martial nephew didn’t say to speak,” Footy said in fright. It looks like he really treated me as his martial uncle.

“Then let’s use instant teleportation,” I said. “Oh yeah, how do we do that?” I suddenly realized I didn’t know anything.

“Martial uncle, actually it’s really easy, like this…” Footy said to me.

A second later, the two of the appeared within the courtyard of the Industrial Bank.

“Okay, you can leave now,” I said to Footy.

“Yes, martial uncle,” Footy replied.

“Oh yeah, wait…” I stopped Footy again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 156 – Superstar Su Yingzi

“What else is it, martial uncle?” Footy immediately turned back, and said respectfully.

“How do I find you?” I asked.

“This is simple, martial uncle, you just have to silently call out martial nephew’s name, and then martial nephew will immediately appear in front of you,” Footy said.

“Okay, I understand, you can leave now. Also, don’t just randomly follow me around when you have nothing to do, it’s kind of scary,” I waved my hand and said.

“I understand, I understand!” Footy quickly answered, and respectfully watched me leave.

“Footy!” Just when I got home, I silently called out in my heart.

I instantly saw a black figure fly in front of me, “Martial uncle, you were looking for me?” Footy asked respectfully.

“It’s nothing, I was just testing,” I chuckled in my heart, this is great, it looks like I have stuff to play with now.

“——“ Footy said, “Martial uncle, then can martial nephew leave?”

“Yes, go,” I waved my hand.

Footy instantly disappeared.

These few days, Footy taught me many uses of the superpower I have in my body, such as invisibility, flying, phasing through walls, x-ray vision etc., as well as their uses.

Although I asked him many times about where the superpower in my body came from, the old man would avoid the topic, or threaten me with suicide, but was unwilling to speak out the truth no matter what. I could only leave it.

It was already the weekend in the blink of the eye, I went to get Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier early in the morning. I spent the past two days at home with Footy learning how to use my superpower, and pretty much didn’t go out, the two chicks were a bit unwilling.

“Say, where did you go these few days?” Zhao Yanyan stuck onto my body like a little swallow the moment she got on the car.

“I stayed at home,” I answered honestly.

“At home? How could you be so well behaved! Say, did you hook up with another girl!” Zhao Yanyan raised her eyebrows and said while glaring at me.

“How could I!” I don’t know if Wu Yingying counts, but if I really bring her home, then it’ll be lots of trouble for me.

“Okay, Yanyan-meimei, don’t put him on the spot,” Chen Weier helped me out.

“Heh, Weier-jiejie, you don’t know him that well, this fellow is really lecherous!” Zhao Yanyan glanced at me sideways and said.

“You still make opportunities even though you know I am lecherous,” I know Yanyan all too much, although she says that, but she still listens to me in her heart. A perfect model wife.

“Heh!” Zhao Yanyan turned her head around and stopped caring about me after seeing my shamelessness.

Su Yingzi entering the entertainment industry was a complete accident. As the sole daughter of the chairman of the second largest corporation in the entire country, Su Electronics, she could completely live the life of a daxiaojie without worries.

During Autumn in the previous year, Su Yingzi had a sudden interest and entered a youth singing competition sponsored by Su Electronics, the result was that Su Yingzi getting the first place. There is definitely an element of pleasing the Su corporation, but Su Yingzi’s performance was truly perfect as well, whether it was her appearance or her voice, there was no wrong to her being crowned the winner.

Only the people in the industry knows how dark the entertainment industry is. Using their bodies to gain opportunities to rise has already become the unspoken rules for new girls, but Yu Yingzi is an exception. She has the halo of being the daxiaojie of the Su family, under her father’s protection, there was no need to pretend with anyone, instead a lot of people already line up to display their good will.

A lot of people said that Su Yingzi got popular due to her father, but it is undeniable that her beautiful appearance and sweet singing voice is another to make her fans wild.

No matter what, Su Yingzi is has gotten popular, and popular to the extreme. In less than half a year, her fans already spread throughout the country. What was most unbelievable was that even though there is a lot of news about Su Yingzi, and a lot of hype about her, there hasn’t been any rumors!

Su Yingzi’s background was far too big, the daxiaojie of Su Corporation! This caused those sons of rich families to merely watch on. Most of the celebrities could be dealt with using money, when in front of money, a lot of pure and innocent girls in the entertainment industry would become horny sluts, as well as the lovers of those rich sons for a night. However, Su Yingzi didn’t lack money at all! Su Corporation, the second largest corporation within the country, the leading business of electronic manufacture! If you say Su Yingzi lack money, then it would be like Japan deny their history of invading China, only idiots would believe it.

If you say if Su Yingzi doesn’t thirst for a sensational relationship, that would be a lie. The higher people stand, the lonelier they are. Su Yingzi’s daxiaojie halo does not allow her to casually get a boyfriend, now with the identity of a superstar, it would be impossible to get into a relationship right?

Actually, in Su Yingzi’s mind, he doesn’t need that much money, because she already had a lot of it. He doesn’t have to be the center of everyone’s attention, because she is famous enough. He only needs to be nice to her, care for her, protect her, and help to carry her burdens when she’s in trouble, that’s enough. However, this person just hasn’t appeared. The only people that have appeared are those villains that are after her beauty or assets.

The destination of Su Yingzi’s touring concert is the provincial capital of Songjiang province – Songjiang city. Originally due to it being rather far, her company didn’t prepare to organize a concert in Songjiang. However, as someone who grew up in the south, Su Yingzi has never seen snow, obviously, she wouldn’t give up this chance, thus Songjiang city became the final stop for the concert.

However, Su YIngzi would have never thought that such a coincidental decision made her meet a man in Songjiang, a man that she will always be entangled within her life…

The location of the concert is the stadium in Songjiang University. The sports stadium in Songjiang University is the largest sports stadium within the Songjiang province, covering 20000 square meters. All of the sports and cultural performances would be held here.

Looking at the large crowd of people outside the sports stadium, I never would have imagined that a little celebrity would have so many supporters. Furthermore, I have never heard of this Su Yingzi in my previous life!

“Hubby, what ticket did you buy?” Zhao Yanyan held me and asked.

Hehe, it seems like this chick doesn’t know that her father’s company organized this concert yet!

“I don’t know, someone else got it for me,” When Uncle Zhao gave me the tickets, I stuffed it into my pocket without looking, I don’t know what seats I got either. I took the tickets out from my pocket and handed it to Zhao Yanyan.

Chen Weier immediately looked over, and showed a surprise expression, “Wow! This is actually the VIP seats on the first row! Hubby, how did you get these tickets? A lot of my good friends couldn’t even get the standing tickets for outside the stadium! You actually bought VIP seats, and three of them at a time! I should have gotten you to help if I found out about this earlier!”

I could only smile wryly, was I supposed to tell her that I organized this concert?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 157 – Concert

After we showed our tickets after entering the stadium, workers immediately led us into the staff-only path. All of the people around us looked at us with envy.

“Is their ticket fake?” A person furthest away asked without understanding.

“Hai! Bro, don’t joke! Their ticket are VIP tickets, I was rather close just now, and could see it clearly!” A young man waiting to enter said.

“Yeah, didn’t you see the workers’ respectful attitude! It was clearly serving a VIP! Would they treat them like that if it was fake!” Another young man also said.

“Aiya! I had to get a through a lot of trouble to get a normal seat! I’m so jealous, I heard that everyone on the VIP seats can get an album signed by Su Yingzi!” The first young man said jealously.

“Okay now! Stop getting envious, those people much be the young masters and ladies of rich families! We’ll never get treatment like that…”

Under the guidance of the workers, the three of us arrived at the VIP seats of the sports stadium. Most of the seats were prepared for provincial officials, but provincial officials normally wouldn’t attend this sort of celebrity concert, most of the ones that come would be their children.

A group of young people sat beside us. Seeing that I sat down, they were all very surprised. That’s because the children of provincial officials and rich businessmen were all very familiar with each other, and often go to gatherings. Seeing a new face like me, they couldn’t help but be surprised, when they saw Zhao Yanyan beside me finally understood. Then seeing Zhao Yanyan and I get intimate, their gazes couldn’t help but be filled with contempt, and poison. Zhao Yanyan is the number one target in the princeling’s mind. Now that they see her get intimate with a boy, all of them were dissatisfied with it, but it wasn’t the place to lash out. So they could only chat among themselves.

The lights gradually dampened, and the stadium also quieted down. Even the bragging boys beside us have shut up. This group of people wasn’t just a little lecherous, fuck I thought I was perverted enough, I only understood what is sexual maniac today. These people don’t look old, but they just get more and more impressive when talking that kind of experience. All of them claim to have gotten on with this or that star, and slept with this or that model, even the details were described clearly. Their brags are over the top, and extreme. It even made Zhao Yanyan, who was sitting on the side, frown, you have to know that Zhao Yanyan is not a little virgin girl that hasn’t experienced anything, but even she had her face red. It could be seen how lecherous these people are, if it wasn’t due to Uncle Zhao’s face, their consequence would be not much better than Yang Kaiyuan.

“Su Yingzi——!” I don’t know who called out in the lead, and following that the calls of “Su Yingzi”, “Su Yingzi” echoed throughout the entire stadium.

Thirty seconds later, the stage lights at the center of the stadium lighted up, and within the mist, a podium slowly rose with the elegant music…

The stadium once again boiled!

“Su Yingzi came out!” Someone shouted, following that was thousands of shouts, “Su Yinzi, I love you!”

The name “Su Yingzi” formed from glow sticks could be seen clearly all over the audience seats, infinite lights flickered in the air, forming a gorgeous scene. This made me think of concerts of superstars in the Hong Kong Coliseum I saw in my previous life! Who exactly is this Su Yingzi? She was able gain the achievement that others cannot in a life time in just half a year!

As the music ended, a girl incomparably beautiful stood at the center of the stage. She was Su Yingzi, the main character of tonight.

Although I already have two beauty wives, I was still surprised by the appearance of the girl in front of me! There was actually a woman so perfect in the world! I couldn’t help but use my superpower, turning my eyes into binoculars, in order to closer examine this beauty that should only belong in heavens, but was on earth for some reason.

“Heh! Weier-jiejie, look at this fellow, his saliva is dripping! If I knew this earlier, I wouldn’t let him come!” Zhao Yanyan’s pout pulled me back from my blunder

“Yanyan-meimei, but I feel like, if Su Yingzi can…” Saying to that point, Chen Weier’s face couldn’t help but turn red.

Zhao Yanyan is also very crafty, how could she now hear what Chen Weier alluded to, she glanced at me sideways and said, “I don’t object, I just fear that this fellow doesn’t have that much charm!”

I could only smile wryly, even if you are willing I wouldn’t be. I have already heard that a lot of celebrities had very terrible private lives, their appearances appear so innocent, and are even more virgin than virgins, but in secret they are more lewd that any ones. Sex parties, the news of them selling their bodies for money is just everywhere, of course, it is undeniable that some of them are slander, but most of them even had photos printed, in front of the evidence, any denial is futile.

Although I was a bit interested in Su Yingzi’s beauty, but I don’t find to find a wife that would always give me a green hat to wear. I don’t have other issues, it’s just that machismo is rather severe, I strongly believe that no matter what a woman is like before, as long as she had intercourse with me, then that woman can only belong to me. Therefore, I cannot allow a woman to get xxoo’d with other men after having intercourse with me, it would be someone put a green hat on me.

“Hello, friends in Songjiang province, I am Su Yingzi…” Su Yingzi said sweetly.

“Yingzi! Yingzi!” Before Su Yingzi finished, the crowd got worked up, their cheers rose up, and the excited crowd made the stadium in the middle of winter boil.

Looking at the worked-up people, I couldn’t help but feel a bit of contempt. The Su Yingzi you all like might just get ridden the moment the concert finishes. Is this thought kind of like saying the grape is sour when I can’t eat it?

Su Yingzi placed her finger in front of her mouth, and made a shush action, as expected the crowd quieted down a lot.

“Songjiang city, this is the last stop of the national touring concert! I didn’t think that there are so many people that likes me even in the north, I’m so happy! Thank you, all the friends who like Yingzi, without you guys, Yingzi wouldn’t have today! The first song, “Thank you for loving me” is for everyone…” As Su Yingzi finished talking, the music started. A thunderous clap once again rang out throughout the stadium.

Although Su Yingzi’s fresh image made it very difficult for people to link it with other darker things. However, I don’t know why but I just kept on thinking in that direction, thinking about what Su Yingzi looks like without clothes on, thinking about her and I…

I couldn’t help but be shocked that I had this thought, what was up with me? I have to quickly calm myself down and stop wandering thoughts.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 158 – Calling me?

Although I tried my hardest not to make my mind wander, but Su Yingzi really was too beautiful! Unknowingly, I actually turned on my x-ray vision, and looked through Su Yingzi’s clothes, directly onto her beautiful body.

Following that I focused my spiritual energy on my eyes, ignoring Su Yingzi’s clothes a piece at a time, my breathing also became more erratic, because on Su Yingzi’s body, only a piece of underwear remains!

Su Yingzi’s white underwear gradually surfaced in front of my eyes… It can’t be! There was actually a pink Hello Kitty printed on the white underwear! White colored cartoon image underwear?!

So childish? Sluts don’t wear these sorts of underwear right… Could it be that I was wrong? This little girl is still a virgin? I continued to look up, I faint! Su Yinzi was actually wearing a vest and not a bra, a typical little girl!

Looking at these, I couldn’t think anymore, half of my lust was also extinguished. Could it be that this Su Yingzi is an unique kind? But how did she get so popular?

Su Yingzi was still passionately performing on the stage, she didn’t know that her entire body was looked over by a pervert with ill intentions… After the few main songs, the concert entered a peak never seen before… Even the two chicks Zhao Yanyan and Weier were fully immersed.

I was the only person in the entire stadium that wasn’t affected by the atmosphere, I was too busy fantasizing, and didn’t listen to what Su Yingzi was singing at all.

“For the next song, I want to find an audience to come onto the stage and sing with me…”

Before Su Yingzi finished, the crowd heated up! Going up onto the stage together, what a glorified chance it is! Everyone got excited.

“Me! Me!” Just as Su Yingzi’s words ended, volunteering voices rushed out like the tide.

“Su Yingzi! Pick me!”

“Yingzi! Here!”

“Yingzi…”

“Everyone, don’t get anxious…” Su Yingzi wavecd her hand. “Due to where everyone is, I can only pick someone on the first few rows!”

“Ai—— !” A sigh rang throughout the crowd.

With it, discussion also arose.

“The first few roles? Isn’t that the VIP seats!”

“Yeah! How could something this good happen to us!”

“I think it must have been deliberately organized by the organizers, there’s no helping it, they are the VIPs!”

However the discussion immediately stopped, these people are all Su Yingzi’s supporters, and would naturally support her decision.

I could see Su Yingzi’s figure walk towards the VIP seats, all of a sudden , the perverted gongzi all got worked up, every single one of them reached out lecherously, with a face full of perverted anticipation.

I think in the first few rows of VIP seats, only I acted a bit without care, perhaps even a bit reluctant, everyone else, including Zhao Yanyan and them, all showed an anticipating expression. Actually I’m not unwilling, being asked by a beauty, that is a great thing, it’s just that she is asking someone to go onto the stage and sing with her, that kind of sucks! I’m not afraid of singing, after all I was a famous school singer during university in my previous life, but the current situation is that I haven’t heard a single song of hers, so don’t mention singing together! Making me go up there, isn’t that just to embarrass myself!

Although I dipped my heard, and pretended to be inconspicuous, but sometimes things just don’t go your way, the more you hide, the more it’ll find you!

“Mister, don’t you want to go up the stage?” A sweet voice rang out in front of me.

“Me?” I subconsciously lifted my head up, only then did I realize Su Yingzi was only four or five meters in front of me.

Actually, Su Yingzi already felt strange about the person sitting at the center VIP seats when she was on stage, other people would try their hardest to get this chance when they hear that they could go on the stage with her. However, this person dips his head instead, and deliberately hides, as if he’s terrified of being picked. This confused Su Yingzi a lot, and thus wanted to find out the reason.

Sometimes, a woman’s curiosity would be very powerful, but at the same time, curiosity killed the cat. At this moment, Su Yingzi didn’t know that her sudden curiosity changed her original path of life.

“Yeah, other people would try their hardest to get this chance, don’t you want to?” Su Yingzi said to me with a smile.

“About this…” I didn’t know how to answer.

“Just this mister!” Seeing my stuttering look, Su Yingzi suddenly got playful, and announced with the mic, “Let this sir come and sing with me!”

I was shocked! It can’t be, what’s the chances of this! Why was I chosen out of so many people?! Isn’t this making me lose face in front of my two wives! I was discovered even though I pretended to be so insignificant! Xx the xx!

At this moment, the entire stadium was also shocked! The few gongzis beside me even more so! They waved their hands so hard that they nearly turned into “the girls with fluttering wings”, but Su Yingzi ignored them, and instead reached out to this nameless boy beside them.

I looked at Su Yingzi, who was looking at me with an expression both laughing and not laughing, it was the expression when I child managed to succeeded with something naughty! Actually, Su Yingzi did have that feeling, she thought, don’t you want to hide? I will make you come up!

At this moment, it wouldn’t be suitable if I refused, tens of thousands of eyes are watching me, if I damaged Su Yingzi’s face, then wouldn’t these people beat me! Fuck, isn’t it just going on stage? What’s the big deal. I clenched my teeth and stood up.

Just when I walked to the line divider, two staffs helped me temporarily lift it up, allowing me to crawl over. I could feel the envious glances, which were about to spurt fire, that the gongzi-ges have behind me, this finally is actually not bad!

This is the first time I got into close contact with Su Yingzi, although she’s a superstar that’s the center of attention, I didn’t feel any sense of suppression, because I just treated her as a beauty, as for her celebrity identity, I just have never heard about her before.

“Xiaojie, you are deliberately messing with me right!” When I was walking towards the center of the stage with Su Yingzi, I took the opportunity and said quietly.

“…” Su Yingzi momentarily blanked, she didn’t think that I would say that! It wasn’t the first time she sang with fans, but those fans were either nervous or extremely excited, not a single person was as calm as the person in front of her, able to speak with her before getting on the stage. However, Su Yingzi’s shock was only momentary, she very quickly returned to normal. Then she said a bit naughtily, “So what!”

“…” This time it was I who was speechless, I didn’t think that she would just straight out admit it! The words I prepared beforehand were all useless!

“Why are you making me go on stage!” I could only ask the following question, which was also the most crucial one.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 159 – You were so dumb just now

“To sing with me! Oh yeah, which of my songs are you more familiar with?” Su Yingzi blinked her eyes and said.

“None of them…” I answered honestly.

“You’ve never heard my songs?!” Su Yingzi also momentarily blanked after hearing me say that! She finally understood the reason why this person didn’t want to go on stage! He just doesn’t know how to sing her songs! Was he not her fan? Then why did he come to her concert, and also sat in the center of the VIP seats!

“I have…” I paused, then said. “But it was today, like just now, on the concert…”

Su Yingozi raised her eyebrows after hearing it, it could be seen that she was slightly angry! I think if it isn’t on the concert, she would definitely beat me up.

“You…!” Su Yingzi go speechless from anger, at the same time she felt a sense of disappointment! Who was she! The superstar at the center of attention, other people don’t even get the chance to flatter her, and the person in front actually doesn’t acre, and didn’t treat her as anything, and never even heard her song! From the looks of it, he probably doesn’t even know who she is!

Actually I really didn’t know who she is! If Su Yingzi knew my thought, she would definitely die of anger.

“Can I back?” Seeing her angry expression with her face bright red, but couldn’t help but force a smile, I smiled and said.

“No!” Su Yingzi didn’t even know herself why she would say that. Revenge? Possibly.

“Xiaojie, making me go on like that is embarrassing both of us!” I said, saying that, I turned around to leave.

“I said no, so no! If you don’t know how to sing then just stand on the side!” Seeing that I was about to turn around, she actually pulled my hand in the head of the moment and forcefully dragged me onto the stage.

Of course, these small actions beneath the stage would not be seen by those people far away. Or else, they saw that their goddess actually pulled a male stranger’s hand, who knows what commotion would be caused!

However, those gongzi-ges that sat beside my saw everything clearly.

“Fuck look at that girl, Su Yingzi, eyeing with that little white face, and are even holding hands!”

“Didn’t they say this bird, Su Yingzi, is quite pure!”

“Pure your ass, she’s just a fucking slut! I will fucking throw a hundred thousand out, and I guarantee that she’ll wash herself clean and wait for me on the bed!”

“Look at the two of their expression, they are probably discussion where they would go to fuck after the concert ends!”

“…”

These discussions made Zhao Yanyan, who was sitting on the side, frown, however she was very clear about these people’s actions, and was already used to it.

It could be heard as they continued on.

“Cheng-ge, I heard that there’s a private party after the concert ends!” A shorty with rat eyes said.

“Oh yeah! There does seem to be an activity like that! Do you have any ideas?” The person called Cheng-ge asked.

“Hehe, Cheng-ge, look at this!” Rat-eye took out a small square box from his pocket and said mysteriously. “This is the newest aphrodisiac from outside, they say the effects are amazing!”

“Is this thingy good? The last time you gave some to me, you said it’s great, and amazing. But when I gave it to a classmate in my mei’s class, nothing happened. It resulted in my not getting fucked, and instead got slapped!” Cheng-ge said with dissatisfaction.

“It’s definitely good this time! I already tried it once on my bird, fuck, she really was insatiable, we screwed the entire night! I nearly died from tiredness!” Rat-eye bragged.

“Really?” Cheng-ge’s eyes lit up.

“Could it be false! I can lie to anyone, but I wouldn’t dare to lie to you! They say virgins will turn into molls!” Rat-eye said proudly.

“Hehe! Brat! Not bad! When the time comes, I’ll get the dry one, but I’ll definitely let you get the wet one!” Cheng-ge said.

“Thank you Cheng-ge!” Rat-eye nodded. “But us doing that, aren’t we afraid of that girl Su Yingzi causing trouble? Her family background isn’t a joke!”

“Relax! It isn’t once or twice that I’ll fucked a celebrity! What trouble can be caused? The most important thing for people like them is fame, if they really got raped, they can only keep quiet! It’s impossible for them to advertise it around!” Cheng-ge said confidently.

“But Su Yingzi is different! Her dad is Su Yuanchao!” Rat-eye was still a bit worried.

“Now you don’t understand! The family fame is even more important for these daxiaojie that came from rich families!” Cheng-ge said with assertion. “What’s more, it looks like that girl Su Yingzi is also a slut, we raped her? We can say that she raped us!”

“Cheng-ge really have his ways!” Rat-eye said respectfully.

I followed Su Yingzi onto the stage, and looked around, this line of site is not a little wide1

Su Yingzi also looked at the man beside her weirdly, actually it should be the boy. Everyone, including herself, would be nervous as hell the first time they go onto the stage and face people! Yet the person beside her didn’t seem to be affected, he acted very naturally. His age looks about the same as her, so he should still be a student, where did he get this kind of confidence from?

She did not know that if it was me from before, I would definitely be shuddering facing this sort of situation! However, after getting reborn, I was different, what sort of situations have I not faced in my previous life? I will still be perfectly fine with seven tens of thousands of employees. This sort of situation is a simple matter.

“The following song, is the main song in the new album I released February the previous year…”

Before Su Yingzi finished, I could hear the crowd shouting, “Season of the Heart…” It could be seen how heated up these fans were!

Fuck! These people are too supportive, but I, who doesn’t know anything, stood on the stage, there was too big of a difference right?

When the music started, I just stood dumbly beside Su Yingzi, I was as blank as you could get! Looking at Su Yingzi’s beautiful dance beside me, I was like a bodyguard that surveyed the surroundings expressionlessly.

When it finally finished, I returned to the VIP seat under a lot of weird gazes. At that time, I didn’t notice anything, but a few days later, when I saw the recording of Su YIngzi’s concert, I finally knew how idiotic I was! A dumb kid wearing a track suit stood dumbly beside the beautiful superstar, and who know which bastard cameraman actually gave me a closeup shot, my expression was completely blank at the time. The first moment I thought at the time was that, if the person on TV was not me, I would shout out “Retard!” without hesitation.

Of course, I didn’t have that feeling at the time, although I didn’t sing a single line on the stage, but that cold expression must have been really cool!

However, Zhao Yanyan’s sentence struck me, “Hubby, you were so dumb just now!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 160 – Written Proof

I even saw Su Yingzi raising her eyebrows at me in protest! I was speechless, did I really look that easy to bully?

While I was speechless, the concert neared to it’s closure… But due to the fan’s passion, Su Yingzi couldn’t help but add two more songs before the concert ends.

After the concert finished, there was a private party. Of course it was already an unspoken real of the current entertainment industry. The organizer also organized this, since in the party, the organizer can also come into contact with a lot of the local upper class, and could help build a good foundation for future co-operations. This was also convenient for the children of these famous people, thus these second generations also became the common guests of this sort of private party.

Since Shuguang Corporation is the organizer of this concert, Uncle Zhao must attend it. It was hard to imagine the expression that Zhao Yanyan would have later when she finds out that this concert was actually organized by her father’s company, it will definitely be interesting.

“Liu Lei, is there a private gathering after the concert finishes?” Zhao Yanyan asked thoughtfully.

“Yeah! How’d you know?” I haven’t told her and Weier about this yet, I wanted to give them a surprise.

“Oh! Can we go?” Zhao Yanyan said to me.

Actually, as Grandpa Zhao’s granddaughter, and the daughter of Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, she can totally attend the gathering with these identities. But since she asked this, she treated her identity as my woman, and me as her support. This made me really happy, and it also satisfied my machismo.

“Of course we can, my Yanyan,” I said with a smile.

“Who’s your Yanyan! Thick face!” Zhao Yanyan pouted.

“Of course it’s you!” I said.

“When did I become yours? Do you have evidence? Receipt? Honor card?” Zhao Yanyan looked at me sideways and said.

“Of course I do!” I said assuredly.

“Yi?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly after hearing me say that, “You have what?”

“Evidence!” I said proudly. “It’s even handwritten by someone!”

“Handwritten proof?!” Zhao Yanyan got even more confused, in her memories she didn’t sign any contract with him!

“Hehe! Lunch box… English notes… Test… Reward!” I teased.

“Ah!” Zhao Yanyan also remembered, and her face turned red. It was that day, when Zhao Yanyan gave out her first kiss in the woods behind the school.

“Times passed by so quickly!” I exclaimed.

“Yeah! We’ve been together for half a year in the blink of an eye!” Zhao Yanyan said reminiscently. “You were so terrible then! Making me walk step by step into your trap of feelings…”

“When did I! You were the one who said you lived me first!” I chuckled.

“Heh! I don’t care about you!” Zhao Yanyan stomped her foot, and said shyly.

“… Can the two of you wait till we get home before thinking back about this nostalgic past!” Chen Weier interrupted with a hint of jealousy.

“Weier, it’s your turn when we get back home! A rainy night… Liu Lei, say that you don’t like me!” I imitated Weier’s voice and said.

“You’re terrible!” This time it was Chen Weier’s turn to be shy.

“Oh yeah, Liu Lei! You haven’t told me yet, how are we going to enter that private party?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly. From her perspective, although I earned a lot of money writing the software, how could I know so many upper-class people?

“You’ll know when we get there!” I said mysteriously. Actually isn’t it because her dad is Zhao Junsheng!

When we exited the sports stadium, can got the parking lot of Songjiang University. I just opened the car door, then heard a whistle. I raised my head and looked, it was actually the gongzi-ges that were sitting beside me on the concert.

I frowned, but held it in and didn’t explode.

I didn’t think that these people would think that I am a pussy after seeing my lack of reaction, and act even more over the top.

“You’re driving a shitty Jetta and yet you’re still picking up girls!” That person called Cheng-ge said.

“Yeah, the two girls over there rare so pretty, how could they follow that little white face? Looking at how clear this little white face is, he definitely eats soft rice! Why not follow me instead, she’ll get a great life, and I’ll let her know what a real woman is,” Rat-eye said lecherously.

“Rat, fucking be more quiet! That girl seems like the provincial party committee’s Zhao Limin’s granddaughter! Don’t just say stuff like that!” Cheng-ge frowned.

I started up the car, and drove directly to Songjiang Guobin Hotel, which was also where the private party was held.

“Yanyan, do you know the two people just now?” I said with displeasure.

“I’ve seen the fatter one before, he’s called Huang Weicheng. I don’t know the other one,” Zhao Yanyan thought about it and said.

“What does his family do?” A brat this cocky wasn’t too commonly seen, it was clear that he was a young master spoiled by his family.

“Huang Weicheng’s father is one of Songjiang province’s top ten private entrepreneurs, the same one my dad had gotten into. The company is for real estate, it seem to be really big. However, I heard dad and grandpa mention normally that Huang Weicheng’s father started off in the underworld. Hubby, promise me, don’t attract some unneeded trouble okay? Think about Weier-jiejie and I, and how worried we’ll get! If something happened to you, what should the two of us do!” Zhao Yanyan said to me worriedly.

“Don’t worry, I’m just asking,” I said, but I didn’t think that in my heart. Real estate, it was convenient that I wanted to develop in this area, this Huang Weicheng might be an opportunity. Heh, it’s great if you end up pissing me off, or else I really have no reason to treat you as a stepping stone.

Underworld? Originally I might have been a little scared, but it was different now. When Footy was teaching me to use superpowers, he once told me that even if my body was cut into several hundred pieces, I could still restore it back. Of course, this must be under my permission, or else when a knife hacks onto my body, the only thing that might turn into smithereens is that knife.

It looks like Huang Weicheng’s family is not just a little rich, he actually drove a Mercedes. It’s just that the color was a bit dull. It might be due to the different taste, I feel like it doesn’t look as good as my Jetta.

When I parked the car in the parking lot of Guobing Hotel, and arrived at the banquet hall holding the party, Huang Weicheng led Rat-eye in, Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier and I just wanted to go in, but was stopped by the guard at the door, “Sorry, this is a private party, you can’t just go in. Please show your invitations.”

Invitations? Zhao Junsheng didn’t said you needed invitations? What’s more, that something Huang Weicheng didn’t show an invitation either!

“The people just now didn’t have invitations either?” Before I said anything, Chen Weier first said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 161 – It’ll scare you to death if I say it

“The two just now? Can you compare up to them?” The guard snorted and said in disdain.

“What about them? Why don’t you ask them for the invitations, and ask us for it?” Zhao Yanyan was also a bit angry. Even a guard had an ox’s temper, what Guobin Hotel, they are just looking down on people.

“It’ll scare you to death if I say it! Do you see the door? Out of those two, one of them is Songjiang Province’s real estate magnate Wang Youwei’s gongzi, Wang Weicheng, as for the other, is the gongzi of this hotel’s general manager!” The guard said angrily.

“Hahahaha!” I laughed a lot after hearing that, it wasn’t a pretense, it was because this was very funny. One is a real estate magnate, the other is the hotel manager, in other words they are just extras, the real organizer is my Shuguang Corporation!

“What are you laughing at?” The guard looked at me and asked in confusion.

“Do you know who is organizing this party?” I asked meaningfully.

“Organizing? Why are you asking this!” The guard asked without understanding.

“Nonsense! I’m telling you, this is the young lady of Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhao!” I didn’t want to bullshit with the guard.

“Ah!” The guard momentarily blanked. How could he not know that the organizer for the concert is Shuguang Corporation, and now hearing this person say it, he did start to lack confidence.

“Yanyan, why are you guys standing at the door? Why aren’t you coming in?” At this moment, Uncle Zhao’s driver old Gao saw us and walked over.

“Uncle Zhao, this guard isn’t letting us in,” Zhao Yanyan said in annoyance.

“About this… Gao-ge, I’m just doing things by the book!” The guard quickly explained. He didn’t know other people, but he couldn’t not recognize the person in front of him. The driver of Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, he didn’t lack meeting with him.

Since the banquet is private, it wasn’t very big in scale. Old Gao led us into the banquet hall, Zhao Yanyan and I were not unfamiliar with this sort of situation, but it was Chen Weier’s first time attending such an official private gathering, so she wasn’t quite used to it. She dipped her head while entering and was a little shy.

Since Su Yingzi didn’t appear yet the banquet didn’t officially start. The people inside chatted in small groups, all of them making friends with those that they can use in the future. That Wang Weicheng stood beside the window, holding a glass of red wine and was flirting with a very slutty girl. Rate-eye was lecherously starting at that girl’s chest.

It looks like this Wang Weicheng’s taste is not unusually low, even doing this sort of goods.

“Zhao-xiaojie, can you give face to this lowly one and be my partner?” A male voice full of magnetism entered my ears. Zhao-xiaojie? Isn’t that my wife? My impression of this person instantly dropped, the magnetic voice also turned feminine.

“Sorry, she is my partner,” I raised my head and said to the person that have come mercilessly. I checked the person out, he was about the same age as me, and was wearing a black suit, it was obvious from first sight that the price isn’t cheap. He could be said as quite handsome, especially that educated feel, giving others a polite atmosphere.

“Ah!” The person momentarily blanked, and checked me out at the same time as I checked him out. However, even after quite a while, he still couldn’t recall a person like me in Songjiang Province’s upper class. Thus he said weirdly but still politely, “Sorry, it’s this one’s mistake. I wonder how should I address mister?”

“I’m called Liu Lei,” From the looks of it, this person isn’t some sordid person, and my impression of him improved quite a bit. Thus I reached out my hand.

“It’s a pleasure meeting you, here is this one’s name card,” That person shook hands with me, took out a name card from his pocket and said politely while handing it over to me with two hands.

I took a look, on it wrote: Songjiang City Xingyu Cultural Media Development Limited, Chairman of the Board, Wang Yu.

“Oh, so it’s Chairman Wang, forgive my rudeness!” I replied with courtesy. However, I subconsciously placed this person into the section of young but accomplished people in my heard. The bad impression from the start was wiped clean.

“What Chairman Wang, it’s just messing around. I wonder where does Mr. Liu work?” Wang Yu shook his head and said humbly. Despite that, I could still tell that this person was a bit happy being flattered.

“Me? I’m just a student,” I chuckled.

“It can’t be that simple right, you even got the prideful Zhao-xiaojie to be your partner, Mr. Liu…” Wang Yu’s mind simulated infinite possibilities, who exactly is this person?

“Prideful?” I repeated in confusion, why couldn’t I tell.

“Yeah. Our Chasing Zhao Alliance has already pursued Zhao-xiaojie for so any years, yet I haven’t seen anyone succeed in asking her out…” Wang Yu explained.

“Wait, what did you say? Chasing Zhao Alliance? What is that?” I sweat, why is there such an organization?

“Wang Yu, what are you saying!” Zhao Yanyan interrupted.

“I won’t say anymore, no more,” I didn’t think that the blabbering Wang Yu instantly acted like a mouse that saw a cat.

“Ai, Wangnv, what are you doing!” Just as we were talking, a voice sounded out from behind my back.

“Wu-ge, can you not say my nickname in front of my idol!” Wang Yu frowned and said unwillingly.

“Idol? Yanyan also came?” Since we had our backs to him, so the only person he saw was Wang Yu.

Following that, I heard the person that came say, “Big bro, Dasao…es, you guys also came.”

The person that came was Fatty Wu, seeing Zhao Yanyan, he originally wanted to say Dasao, but then he saw Chen Weier, who he met the other day, and thus said Dasaoes in a hurry.

“Dasao? What’s this!” Wang Yu asked weirdly, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.

“Wangnv, don’t you know? Zhao Yanyan already belongs to someone!” Fatty Wu clapped Wang Yu’s shoulders and said.

“That means… we have no hope?” Wang Yu momentarily blanked, and said disappointedly. He felt something amiss just now, it was his first time seeing Zhao Yanyan out appear alone with a boy, he already had a foreboding feeling then, he never would have thought that it would become reality.

“Okay now, Wangnv, don’t be upset. I heard there’s quite a few beauties in this banquet today, take this chance to get along with one,” Fatty Wu comforted.

Wang Yu shook his head, picked up a glass of beer bitterly, then chugged it down. I was a bit worried seeing his appearance. I also clearly understood his feeling right now, did I have this sort of feeling in my previous life?

“Is he alright?” I said asked Fatty Wu worriedly.

“He’s fine, what could happen. Let him be, he’ll be fine in a moment,” Fatty Wu said uncaringly, it looks like he was already used to it.

“Oh yeah, I heard that there’s a Chasing Zhao Alliance? What’s that? I asked without giving up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 162 – Private Party

“Oh, you’re talking about this! It was a small group that the few of us that likes Yanyan made. I am the president!” Fatty Wu said shamelessly.

I think that Fatty Wu is the first person I’ve seen that acts so chilled while facing their rival in love.

“This Wang Yu is pretty nice, “Fatty Wu said. “He’s rather just, he was originally in our middle school, but then dropped out to start a company in high school, I didn’t think he actually made it quite decent. He probably came this time to get into contact with Su Yingzi’s company.”

I nodded, this gathering is essentially a bridge for upper class people to get into contact, so there’s nothing wrong with Wang Yu’s actions.

“But you, Fatty Wu, you don’t seem interested in this type of gatherings?” I was quite confused about seeing Fatty Wu here.

“Don’t mention it, you don’t know, but this Su Yingzi’s background is pretty powerful, I don’t know who called my old man, so my old man sent me with a group of special forces to secretly protect this place, “Fatty Wu said with a troubled face.

“Oh!” I casually nodded, but didn’t treat it as a big deal. I wondered in my heart how powerful can a celebrity’s background be.

“Look, Su Yingzi’s here,” Someone shouted out. The hall immediately quieted down quite a bit, everyone sent their gazes at the entrance of the hall. As expected, Su Yingzi, under the company of several bodyguards, slowly walked into the entrance hall.

At this moment, Su Yingzi already took off her makeup, and changed it a white evening dress, she was like a fairy not of this world, and felt exceptionally pure.

This was the first time I seen Su Yingzi this clearly, in the concert just now, due to the lighting, I couldn’t see that well. If I didn’t see her with my own eyes, I would definitely not believe that there was such a beautiful girl in the world.

Su Yingzi looked around, and her gaze swept over me, then turned towards others without stopping. I don’t know why, but I felt a sense of disappointment. It looks like Su Yingzi didn’t recognize me, the person that stood on the stage with her.

However, my mood immediately returned to normal, it was impossible for anything to happen between her and I, someone as possessive as me could never tolerate their own woman showing off outside, and was it possible for Su Yingzi, even after becoming my woman, to give up her career?

Instantly, I lost interest in this gathering, and just randomly found a seat to sit down. If it wasn’t due to seeing Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier’s excited expression, I might have walked out ages ago.

I was very bored of the upper class life in my previous life, and felt tired of the feeling of getting served all the time. This was why after getting reborn, I always intentionally dressed myself up like a normal person.

“Is this alright? She seems to have so many bodyguards by her side,” Huang Weicheng said troubledly.

“I promise it’s fine, as long as we do this…” Rat-eye said quietly.

“Okay! Then let’s do that!” Huang Weicheng also such the fairy like Su Yingzi just now, and the sperm has already gotten to his head, his couldn’t wait any longer.

“Now, I announce, the party official begins! Please welcome the concert’s organizer Shuguang Corporation’s CEO Mr. Zhao Junsheng to say a few words to everyone…” The host’s voice rang out. I know this host, I saw quite a few of the shows that he hosted, he is a slightly famous host from Songjiang Television. I didn’t think that even he got invited.

“What! Dad!” Hearing the name “Zhao Junsheng”, Zhao Yanyan freaked, and immediately understood the reason behind the VIP seat tickets, and the attitude of the guard at the door after seeing Uncle Gao.

“Liu Lei, did you know about this ages ago?” Zhao Yanyan glared at me, and said with an expression that was hard to understand.

I had wanted to give a surprise to her, yet it backfired, so the best thing to do right now is to keep quiet.

“Heh! I’ll deal get even with you when we get home!” Zhao Yanyan said, then ignored me.

Back home? I thought lewdly in my heart, hehe=, I fear it’ll be getting even on the bed back home right!

After Zhao Junsheng spoke, it was Su Yingzi’s speech, I saw Su Yingzi receiving the host’s microphone with a smile, and said opening, “First of all, thanks to the organizer of the concert, Shuguang Corporation, the concert was perfectly held, I’m very happy! Also, I am very thankful towards…”

I had no interest in hearing such a courteous speech, my mind was filled with scenes of xxoo’ing with Zhao Yanyan, I really hope this “take care of you later at home” moment would come sooner. Even since I practiced the qigong methods Footy taught me, certain areas of me improved drastically, but I still didn’t have a chance to get intimate with the two chicks, so I was really desperate. I really hope this effort-wasting party would end quickly.

After the banquet started, Zhao Junsheng, the representative of the organizer, gave a toasted Su Yingzi, I didn’t think that Su Yingzi was also very cooperative, and downed the entire glass of red wine.

Following that was free time, a lot of fans rushed up and surrounded Su Yingzi, all of them toasting her, Su Yingzi only answered them perfunctorily, after she down that glass of red wine, Su Yingzi’s head was already a bit dizzy, she couldn’t drink anymore.

“Su-xiaojie, this one toasts you!” Seeing that the time was ripe, Huang Weicheng walked over with a glass of red wine. Then he gave a cue to Rat-eye who was on the side.

“Sorry, I can’t drink anymore…” Seeing that another person came to toast, Su Yingzi quickly shook her hands and refused.

“About this… I fear Su-xiaojie isn’t giving this one face, is this one lower than all the other people just now in Su-xiaojie’s eyes?” Huang Weicheng pretended to be dissatisfied and said.

“About this…” Su Yingzi felt troubled, why was this person so annoying, but there’s no helping it, she had to do the things concerning face fully. Every time she was dealing with the others’ toast, it was her sipping a little, while others drinking a glass, but now that her head is aching, she can’t even drink another mouthful, yet this person was still standing there with a glass as if he wasn’t giving up at all.

“How about this, Su-xiaojie, this one has a great idea!” Rat-eye appeared in front of Su Yingzi and Huang Weicheng right on time. “It’s a shame for Mr. Huang, as it is troubling for Su-xiaojie to not give face to him. From this one’s perspective, Mr. Huang should drink a glass, and Su-xiaojie will drink tea instead of wine, I don’t know if Mr. Huang is fine with that or not?”

“Sure! Let’s do that” Huang Weicheng said in agreement.

Su Yingzi looked at Rat-eye, her eyes full of thanks, she did not know that she had already walked into these two’s trap.

Rat-eye opened a bottle of green tea, and poured a cup for Su Yingzi.

Huang Weicheng said, ‘Thank you Su-xiaojie for giving this one face, Huang will drink it first in respect!” Saying that, he tipped his head up and finished the glass of red wine.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 163 – Something’s Up

Su Yingzi also drank the cup of green tea in one gulp.

Huang Weicheng and Rat-eyed smiled at each other, then slowly walked outside the door.

After a while, Su Yingzi suddenly felt that her body was burning, there was an unexplainable feeling, she just felt that there are swarms of ants crawling all over her body, especially in between her legs, it was really itchy. This was a feeling she never had before! Did she drink too much? That’s not right, Su Yingzi thought as she rubbed her legs together, her eyes becoming a bit lost.

Rat-eye, who hid in the corner smiled sinisterly, “Cheng-ge, it’s taking effect!”

“Good! Don’t worry, as long as this succeeds you’ll get a lot of reward, I’ll let you play after I finish playing!” Cheng-ge said with a lecherous smile.

“Thank you Cheng-ge!” Rat-eye licked his lips and said excitedly.

“What are you thanking me for, we’re all bros! What’s more, when the time comes, the two of us go together, to play a three… three what was it again?” Wang Weicheng caressed his chin and said.

“Cheng-ge, it’s called 3P!” Rat-eye said.

“Yes yes yes! Three ass! Three asses doing it together! Hehe! Just thinking about it is fucking great!” Wang Weicheng has clearly already treated as Su Yingzi as something he’ll get.

As expected, Su Yingzi was under extreme suffering, at this moment she really wanted to go into the bathroom to take a shower, even washing her face would be great.

“Su-xiaojie, where are you going?” A bodyguard noticed that Su Yingzi walked towards the entrance of the banquet hall, and chased up to ask.

“I’m going to the bathroom…” Su Yingzi said troubledly, at this moment she just wanted to quickly run out.

“I’ll go with you,” The bodyguard said worriedly.

“No need!” Su Yingzi waved her hand, don’t talk about how terrible she looks right now, how could she let anyone see! With that, Su Yingzi quickly ran out of the banquet hall, leaving that bodyguard shaking his head helplessly.

Su Yingzi arrived at the bathroom, turned on the tap and was just about to wash her face, when everything darkened, then she felt like her body was covered with a bag.

“Who…” Su Yingzi yelled, “Help… Somebody help!”

“Yell your ass! Fuck, I’m telling you, the entire hotel is full of my people, no matter how you shout, nobody will help!” Rat-eye said impatiently.

Su Yingzi suddenly felt like her body was held up horizontally, causing her to frantically kick around, her hands also kept on moving.

“What are you doing! Do you want money? I’ll give it to you, how much do you want?” Seeing that resistance was futile, Su Yingzi thought that these people wanted money.

“Money? I can tell you very responsibly, although I’m not as rich as you, but it’s enough for me to spend a lifetime!” Wang Weicheng said fiercely.

“Cheng-ge, don’t bullshit with her, hurry up and get her into the room, we’re in the toiler, it’s over if we get soon by others!” Rat-eye reminded.

Wang Weicheng freaked, that god Rat-eye reminded him, or else he nearly started doing work in this toilet.

“Shunzi, did you prepare the room I told you to prepare?” Rat-eye asked a waiter standing at the entrance of the bathroom.

“It’s all been prepared, Young Master!” The waiter called Shunzi answered fearfully.

“Not bad!” Rat-eye praised. “Although, don’t tell anyone about this, or else be careful since I’ll be merciless!”

Shunzi’s heart jumped, and immediately nodded then said, “Yes, yes! I will definitely keep it a secret!”

Rat-eye smiled, and carried Su Yingzi into the prepared room with Wang Weicheng.

In the banquet hall, Su Yingzi’s bodyguards also started getting scared, it’s already been twenty minutes, why did Su Yingzi not come back from the toiler after so logn?

That bodyguard dialed Su Yingzi’s mobile phone, but it said that the phone has already been shut down.

An accident can’t have appeared, right? Thinking to that point, that bodyguard quickly left the banquet hall, and ran towards the bathroom.

“Su-xiaojie?” That bodyguard rushed into the bathroom and shouted.

No reply.

“Su-xiaojie!” That bodyguard shouted again.

Still no reply.

That bodyguard immediately realized something was up! He immediately rushed into the girl’s bathroom, and pushed open the stall doors one by one. But there was no one inside.

That bodyguard ran out of the bathroom, and shouted to a waiter not far away, “Have you see Su-xiaojie?”

That bodyguard is the Shunzi from just now, of course he couldn’t speak the truth! Shunzi said with a lost expression, “Su-xiaojie? I haven’t seen her, nobody passed by here at all.

That bodyguard nodded, then immediately ran back to the banquet hall, and found the person in charge for Su Yingzi’s company.

“What did you say?! Su-xiaojie went missing?!” The person in charge for the concert organizer exclaimed.

“Yes, her phone is turned off, there is no one in the bathroom… Look, should we call the police? The bodyguard said anxiously.

“Call the police? Is there something wrong with your brain! If this is known by those reporters, it will cause a lot of impact for Su-xiaojie’s reputation!” The person in charge for the organizer shook his head immediately after hearing that.

“Then what should we do?” The bodyguard had no idea either, if they asked him to fight, he might be able to 1v2, but when it comes to planning, he doesn’t understand anything.

“Contact the person in charge of this hotel first, and see if they can send some waiters to search the entire hotel carefully!” The person in charge wiped away a bit of sweat and said. “But no need to hurry, Su-xiaojie might have not been able to hold in the alcohol, and went to rest somewhere!”

“Okay! I’ll immediately contact the person in charge of this hotel!” The bodyguard nodded, then ran out.

The person in charge signed, although he acted very calm on the surface, his heart was already a mess. How big was the issue of Su Yingzi going missing! He’s not afraid of the prepared, he’s just afraid of the unprepared, kidnapping and blackmailing isn’t uncommon in recent years, but this is a better result. Su Yingzi’s appearance is like a fairy, if she was… by some bad people… The person in charge didn’t dare to think any further…

The bag on Su Yingzi’s head was lifted, and she immediately saw Huang Weicheng and Rat-eye who were smiling lecherously at her.

“So it’s you guys… What do you two want?” Su Yingzi shouted frantically.

“Of course it’s us, but what do the two of us want, don’t you know?” Huang Weicheng sneered.

“You guys… Let me go, I’ll give you however much money you want..” Su Yingzi subconsciously used her had to cover her neckline.

“Fuck, you have a bad memory right! I already told you, I don’t lack money!” Rat—eye looked at her lasciviously.

Facing these bad people, Su Yingzi’s breathing became unstable, she looked down, and didn’t know what to do.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 164 – This counts as getting lucky!?

“Fuck, can’t you be more gentle with a beauty?” Huang Weicheng glared at Rat0eye, then turned around to Su Yingzi, while saying gently, “Superstar, you can’t not know what we want right? If you understand then cooperate with us obediently, or else you’ll see!”

Su Yingzi frantically shook her head, then suddenly looked over at the window not far away, instantly having an idea.

However, Rat-eye saw all of Su Yingzi’s actions, he chuckled and said, “Superstar, you can’t be thinking of jumping out from the window right? Then try! However, let me remind you, the glass is all bulletproof glass imported from Germany, you won’t smash it even with a brick, if you think your head is harder than bricks then give it a shot, you can choose to crash your head against there and die, but I am quite interested in raping a corpse!”

Su Yingzi looked down in despair, she had wanted to resist, but that weird feeling on the body became more intense, the itchiness between her legs was getting harder to bare, if there was no one on the side, Su Yingzi really wanted to reach her hand in and rub.

“Haha! How is it? Are you feeling it?” Seeing Su Yingzi’s look, Huang Weicheng instantly felt confident.

“What-What did you guys do?” Su Yingzi clenched her teeth and tried to hold back the bizarre feeling in her body.

“Oh, you still don’t know? Then let me tell you, I drugged the green tea just now! It’s powerful aphrodisiac directly imported from Japan! I think that in a while you’ll be begging for me to fuck you! Hahahaha!” Wang Weicheng’s laughter nearly made people deaf.

“You-You guys are too contemptible! I will not beg you to… that me even if I die!” Only now did Su Yingzi understand, she was dosed with aphrodisiac! Su Yingzi has seen the effects of taking aphrodisiac, once the drug effects start, the person will lose their ability to reason, and become uncontrollable, this was the situation Su Yingzi is most worried about.

“Contemptible? This is called contemptible? It is normal for men and women to love, at the time when I fucked you good, you also enjoyed it, speaking of which, the person making the effort is me! Shouldn’t you thank me!” Huang Weicheng said shamelessly. “Didn’t I say it just now? You woman really have a bad memory, I am even more interested in raping a corpse! Hahahaha!”

“You… You…” Su Yingzi got so angry that she couldn’t say anything, after quite a while she finally said, “Doing all this, aren’t you scared that I call the police to arrest you afterwards?”

“Call the police? Sure! I forgot to tell you, I have already planned to film the entire thing. When the time comes, and you go made, it should be me that’s raped by you! Let’s see who is going to sue who then?” Huang Weicheng said without any worried feeling. He hasn’t just done things like this once or twice, and thus he naturally had some methods.

“You-You aren’t human!” Su Yingzi screamed.

“Say whatever you want, we weren’t human from the beginning! We are animals! Hahahaha! Superstar, you don’t need to pretend to be pure anymore, isn’t it just getting screwed once? What’s the big deal, what era is this, it’s not like you’re fucking innocent! I can’t be more clear about the stuff that goes on in your entertainment field, I don’t believe that you weren’t ridden before you became famous! All of you pretending to be virgins, I’m telling you, don’t talk about you, I’ve even fucked Hong Kong’s teenage beauty xxx and xxx, and each is sluttier than the next on the bed!” Huang Weicheng said fiercely.

Su Yingzi can’t be more clear about what happens in the entertainment industry being in it herself. However, she was different, was the innocent body she kept safe for seventeen years about to be lost here today! Thinking about that, Su Yingzi felt worse than death. Although Su Yingzi was in the huge swamp of the entertainment industry, she is a very conservative girl to the core, and hopes to leave her first time for the one she loves most. Furthermore, she will always guard this only man.

“Come, superstar! Seeing your uncomfortable look, why not cooperate with me earlier, you’ll feel great and I’ll feel great! If I can’t satisfy you, there’s still my bro, the two of us will take turns screwing you… Hehe!” Huang Weicheng said with a smile.

Su Yingzi closed her eyes painfully, is this going to be her first time? She had dreamed of the first time with her loved one infinite times, she never would have thought that the dream would be broken like this. It would be fine even if the two people in front of her were people she felt affable towards, a person suddenly popped up in Su Yingzi’s mind, the boy that didn’t give her face at all on the concert, he also attended the party later, but he acted as if he didn’t see her, and sat along in the corner chatting with two girls that didn’t lose out to her, it really makes her angry! Su Yingzi didn’t know why that she could still think of stuff like this at this time, she only subconsciously hoped that the people about to defile her would become that person…

“Hubby, Su Yingzi most likely met some sort of trouble, hurry over and see!” Zhao Yanyan was carefully observing Su Yingzi’s every move, when Su Yingzi ran out of the banquet hall, she felt like something was about to occur, and noticing Huang Weicheng and Rat-eye that went missing together, she felt more confident about her thoughts.

“I go and see?” I asked in confusion. “She’s meeting trouble, why do I have to go and see!”

“Hubby, I feel like something’s happened to Su Yingzi!” Zhao Yanyan said anxiously.

“Something happened? What happened! What’s more, what does that have to do with me?” I said weirdly.

“She went missing for a long time!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Missing? Are you making me find her since she’s missing?! Aren’t there bodyguards?” I asked.

“It’s not the same! This might be much more severe! Those bodyguards are of no use! Actually in the sports stadium just now, I heard…” Thus Zhao Yanyan told me the conversation she heard from between Huang Weicheng and Rat-eye.

“If it’s as you say, this Huang Weicheng is too daring!” I exclaimed. The crime of kidnapping a celebrity isn’t small!

“Aiya! Just don’t ask so much! Hurry up and think of something! Didn’t I tell you that Huang Weicheng’s family was originally mobs, they never think about consequences of doing things! I think they most likely gave Su Yingzi the aphrodisiac already, if you don’t hurry, I fear…” Zhao Yanyan said anxiously.

“Why didn’t you say it earlier!” I said without understanding. If she told this to Su Yingzi earlier, she could have prevented this from happening.

“Didn’t I do it for you, so you can get lucky!” Zhao Yanyan said coquettishly.

“About this——“ I was really speechless, this is too…

Ai! I sighed, it looks like I can’t not care about this. Why does it seem like Su Yingzi fell into evil hands due to me!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 165 – Secret Door

I walked out helplessly, and before long, I saw a waiter acting suspiciously not far away. Seeing me dash over, that waiter immediately turned around to leave.

“That waiter! Stop!” I roared.

The waiter didn’t stop, and instead started running. His bring was also heated up, and actually agreed to the messed up request dagongzi of the hotel manager, he only just started being a bit afraid after realizing that. Dagongzi’s family is rich and powerful, and nothing might happen, but if he knows and doesn’t report it, that’s giving false evidence! He is just a little waiter, if anything happened, the person at lost was himself. Therefore, when he saw a person angrily rush towards him, he thought dagongzi’s thing got exposed and this person came to caused trouble for him, causing him to freak out and run. When this person asked him to stand, he thought, he (that person) really came for him, and thus immediately ran.

However, his speed was truly too slow in my eyes, even snails were quicker than him. Before he ran out of the corridor, I already stood five meters in front of him.

“Ah!” That waiter called out in surprise as he stopped, despite that, he still nearly crashed onto me.

“What are you running so fast for!” Instincts told me that there’s something wrong with this waiter.

“I-I’m going to the bathroom!” The waiter said without making any sense.

“If you’re going to the bathroom, then why are you running immediately after seeing me?” I don’t believe this type of low level bullshit.

“I-I coincidentally wanted to pee,” The waiter said in terror.

“Wanted? If you don’t speak the truth, then I’ll make you unable to pee ever again!” I said angrily.

“I-I really have nothing to say!” That waiter still didn’t give in.

“Really?” I snorted, then grabbed the waiter’s collar and lifted him up. “I’m asking you for the last time, think carefully before answering, have you seen Su Yingzi?”

The waiter struggled a bit, then noticed that he was held tight, and couldn’t even move, a wave of terror flooded up into his head, causing him to say fearfully, “Yes… She was brought away by dashaoye.”

“Where?” I asked coldly.

“In-In the bathroom…” The waiter said in a trembling voice.

“Bathroom! Bullshit! Would others not notice in the bathroom?!” I roared. Isn’t this lying, does he think I’m an idiot, if she’s in the bathroom then wouldn’t she be discovered by others ages ago!

“Not lying… I don’t dare to lie to you… There’s a secret door in the bathroom…” The waiter said hesitantly.

“What! Secret door!” I was shocked! No wonder Su Yingzi got kidnapped under the gazes of so many people, it’s done by people from the hotel, and this toilet actually has a secret door!

“Is what you say all true?” I asked fiercely.

“Of course it’s true… I don’t dare to lie,” The waiter said in shock. The person in front of him actually lifted him up with a single hand without any trouble, and has lifted him for so long without any sign of tiredness, the waiter already placed him into a god-like category.

“Heh!” I casually tossed, that waiter actually flew out, hitting his head on the staircase rail twenty meters away, and with a “dong” sound, he fainted.

Fuck, when did my arm get so strong? However, whether this person lives or dies has nothing to do with me, I turned around into the bathroom, as expectedly, I found a small door on the other side of the washing basin, it looks no different from storage room, if it wasn’t for the waiter’s words just now, I would definitely assume that it is another storage room.

I pushed that small door, it actually didn’t bulge, as if it was locked tight. I used my superpower, and directly kicked the door. Before I entered the room, I heard two shouts of “wawa”, then it became silent.

What’s that? It can’t have been a lie right? I listened carefully again, a woman’s light moan would actually be heard from the inside, although it was very faint, but I could feel the anxiousness of the pain.

What’s happening? The people inside can’t have already fucked right? I dipped my head, and entered into the small room, then saw a very strange scene. Two men were lying stretched out on the floor, the two of their faces were covered in blood, and they didn’t move. One of them had already taken off his pants, what was more weird is that the rod-shaped object on his lower body already turned into a triangle.

It can’t be? What happened? It seems like these two people lost the ability to move.

Su Yingzi had her eyes closed as she bit her lips, her legs relentlessly rubbing against each other in an expression as if she was in deep suffering, her cheeks have already become a fiery red.

Su Yingzi also got shocked by this sudden change, she opened her eyes hesitantly and said, “Why is it you… Quick… Save me quickly… I… feel… so…. Uncomfortable!”

I looked at the clothes on Su Yingzi’s body, it was rather complete, it looks like I got here in time, that guy had already taken down his pants, if I arrived slightly later, the consequences are unimaginable.

Seeing that it was me, Su Yingzi actually held onto my body like a huge koala, her limbs tightly gripping onto my body, her voice membered, “I… I feel so uncomfortable… Help… Help me… Okay? It’s… It’s too hot! Help me… take… take my clothes off….”

“Don’t fucking move!” I roared. To be honest, her current appearance was very arousing. Isn’t this seducing me? Although I came to save you, but don’t force me to make a mistake!

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier trust me so much, and told me to save you, I don’t want it to turn into me…

“I’m… begging you… I can’t hold it anymore… I… I want…” Su Yingzi felt the lust in her body getting stronger and stronger, her whole body was in heat, as if uncountable ants were crawling all over her body, the itchiness continuously assaulted her nerves, her consciousness was gradually getting blurred, her breathing became more erratic, seeing that the person in front of her is no longer the two bad guys from earlier, and the person she just thought of, she also let go of her last bit of sanity, and said the words “I want it”.

Seeing Su Yingzi using her hands to continuously rip her clothes off, I felt seduced to the max. However, I restrained the impulsion in my heart. Although I’m not some sort of just man, but I didn’t have much interest in this sort of illogical sex that had no basis on feeligns. Under this condition, even if I really…

After that, I’m still me, and she’s still her, I don’t think something happened under the influence of aphrodisiac would cause her to fall in love with me, since it’s like that, it’s better not to do it. I said it earlier, I don’t want my women to be fucked by others… If Su Yingzi and I really did something, when she does that with other people in the future, isn’t a green hat going to place onto me?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 166 – Saving the Superstar

“I… want!” Seeing that I didn’t react, Su Yingzi, who was in heat, couldn’t control herself anymore, and forcefully used her lips to seal mine, and frantically sucked.

“Clear up! Don’t mess around!” I pushed her away, this drug effect isn’t just a bit strong, if my restrain was any worse, I might really get forced by her!

I took a deep breath, seeing Su Yingzi’s painful expression, I felt a bit reluctant.

I understood very well that if the people that have taken aphrodisiac don’t get their release, then it might harm their body, it could even be lethal! Especially these intense drugs made in Japan.

I turned around and walked out of the room, this was a bit troublesome, but of course I don’t need to worry about such complex problems, I chuckled coldly and called out a name in my heart.

“Martial Uncle, you’re calling for me?” In the blink of an eye, Footy appeared before me and said respectfully.

“Footy, I’m going to ask you something!” I said.

“Please ask Martial uncle, Footy would definitely say what he knows, without any exception!” Footy nodded and said.

“I’m asking you, if a woman have that sort of need, but doesn’t want to have intercourse with a man, what should she do?” I thought about it and said.

“About this… Martial Uncle, you’re talking about… that… masturbation? Footy said with a red face.

“Fuck! Masturbate your ass! If masturbation can solve it, then I don’t need to find you! What I mean is the kind that masturbation can’t solve! Essentially getting drugged!” I said angrily.

“Oh, so that’s the case! If this sort of thing really happened, then by using psychic abilities, it can help her get released!” Footy thought about it and said.

“Psychic abilities? What’s psychic abilities?” I asked.

“It’s one of the superpower you, Martial Uncle, has!” Footy said.” You just have to do this… and that’s it!”

“Okay, I get it! You can leave!” I waved my hand and sent Footy away. I don’t want others to see the scene of Su YIngzi, am I a bit weird? I couldn’t explain it well, but basically I have really weird feelings towards this superstar, I kind of like her, but more of it was rejection!

I turned back into the little storage, Su Yingzi has already pretty much torn the evening dress on her body to shreds, the white cartoon underwear was revealed. It made my nose want to bleed.

I quickly walked in front of Su Yingzi, and did as Footy said, I pressed some of her acupuncture points. It looks like it has already been dealt with, I let out a sigh of relief. It looks like, I still am a gentleman.

I placed her lightly back onto the floor, I know that right now she didn’t have any more strength in her body, and so didn’t disturb her. I went out of the storage door by myself, when I arrived back at the entrance, I notice a video camera that was playing. I turned back, turned off the power of the video camera, and took out the recording tape from within, then I threw it beside Su Yingzi’s body and said, “Remember to destroys it!” With that, I turned back out of the storage.

Su Yingzi opened her eyes in exhaustion, and looked at me, she didn’t say anything. At this moment, Su Yingzi’s feelings were extremely complicated, she was both thankful and annoyed at this person. She was thankful for him appearing in front of her at the most crucial moment, that was way too cool, he actually sent the door flying! How much strength would it take! What was even more weird was that the door actually smashed the two bad guys that had ill intentions towards her unconscious! But what was annoying was that, did she really have so little charm? She had already hinted towards him that he can to that to her, yet he didn’t care at all!

I didn’t want to have anything more to do with Su Yingzi, when I just returned to the banquet hall, Su YIngzi was found by the few special forces and her bodyguard. At this moment, Su Yingzi had already gotten into a change of clothes, and put on a jacket, her expression seemed very tired, but you could still see the redness on her face.

Su Yingzi didn’t mention anything about what happened with me just now, she only said that she was drugged with aphrodisiac, and was threatened by Wang Weicheng and Rat-eye, in the key moment, that storage door actually flew over for some reason, and hit the two bad guys that failed to rape her unconscious.

Very quickly, the police arrived, and secretly arrested the two, but Wang Weicheng was sent to the hospital. The reason was that the sponge-like tissue on Wang Weicheng’s genitals was broken by a powerful external force, causing unhealable destruction.

Then the police asked Rat-eye to make a statement, what he said was about the same as Su Yingzi, it was also at the key moment that the door suddenly flew up, smashing him and Wang Weicheng unconscious. As for how this door flew up, it could only be put to the side, it might have been the accidental action of some drunkard. However, the only suspicious thing was that the tape in the video camera mysteriously disappeared.

“Didn’t I tell you to post bail? Why did you come back yourself?” The general manager of Guobin Hotel, Zhang Guoping, roared furiously to a lawyer of his hotel.

“Director Zhang, the people at the police station aren’t allowing me to post bail…” The lawyer said troubledly.

“Not allowing you? On what grounds! It’s only attempted rape, it can be settled with a little bit of money!” Zhang Guoping said in despise.

“Director Zhang, I fear this isn’t going to be that easy, the victim’s background is very huge, and put a lot of pressure on the side of the city’s police… I fear young master is most likely going to be sentenced…” The lawyer said truthfully.

“What are you saying? Sentenced? Didn’t he not fucking rape yet? Sentence for what!” Zhang Guoping has no idea about law, he doesn’t understand the severity of the issue at all.

“Director Zhang, the law states that, attempted rape also needs to take legal responsibilities, furthermore, this time Young Master did indeed go over the line a bit, the situation is very terrible…” The lawyer explained.

At the same time, in another office, the chairman of broad of Tempest Real Estate, Huang Youwei, was furious after finding how his son has been turned into a “useless person”, he immediately called over a bunch of subordinates, then slammed the desk and yelled, “I don’t care how you’re going to do it, you have to find the culprit of this incident no matter what!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 167 – Refusing to Admit No Matter What

“But Chairman Huang, there is no trail for this incident at all!” A subordinate said.

“Don’t you know to go to find a trail if there isn’t anything? Fuck, do you have a pig’s brain? And you’re a retired scout, go and ask Zhang Guoping! Fuck, if anything happened to my son, I’ll make the Su girl get buried with him!” Huang Youwei said in anger. Huang Youwei was once the big boss of Songjiang city’s largest gang, the Tempest, and is very merciless, he would not think about the background behind Su Yingzi, from his perspective, so what if you have money? No matter how amazing you are, you have to do things by the law, but if he was pushed to the corner, he would just directly kill you. This is the difference between the underworld and other industries.

“Understood,” That subordinate quickly answered, and didn’t have any more complaints. He was very clear about Huang Youwei’s methods.

An hour later, Huang Youwei and Zhang Guoping met in a single room in Songjiang Guobin Hotel.

“So what you mean is that the only person that knows what happened is that unconscious waiter?” Huang Youwei asked.

“Very likely! He was on duty near the bathroom when it happened, then he randomly fainted, it might very well be done by the person that kicked open the door!” Zhang Guoping analysed.

“Since it’s like this, then hurry up and ask that waiter, what are we waiting for? Fucking shit! He actually dared to make my son useless, I will definitely tear him to shreds after finding this person!” Huang Youwei clenched his fist and said.

“The most important thing is that the waiter is still unconscious! The doctor says that if he can wake up, then everything’s good, if he can’t then he’ll be a vegetable!” Zhang Guoping sighed.

“Heh, I’ll go and find a group of professionals, I don’t believe that he can’t wake up even with so many people!” Huang Youwei said hatefully.

“However, Huang-dage, the most urgent thing is to get Huang Youwei and Zhang Xiaoming from the station! The Su family is adding a lot of pressure, the police station is refusing to let them go!” Zhang Guoping pushed this thing onto Huang Youwei, who was more powerful.

“Heh! Zhang-laodi, relax, I will make the Su family not sue, what fucking second biggest corporation in the country, don’t forget what I do, if he pushes me against the corner, I’ll kill his entire family!” Huang Youwei said like he didn’t care.

Due to the case being related to a celebrity, so the police station kept the secret well, aside from the few involves, the outside still didn’t know superstar Su nearly got defiled. Huang Youwei was rather pleased with the police’s attitude, the more under wraps it was, the easier for him to act, if it really was known by anyone, no matter how powerful it was, it would be hard for Huang Weicheng to avoid the judgment of the law.

“Say it, did you or did you not drug her!” The police in charge of interrogating slammed the table and said furiously.

“Drugs? What drug! I said it a lot of times, Huang Weicheng and I went to the bathroom, then that girl Su Yingzi acted like she was in heat, and pulled us into the storage room, and immediately sucked and bit us… Hey, don’t mention how slutty that is… You know, I’m also a normal man, and if I don’t take advantage of the situation I’m an idiot…” Rat-eye, who is Zhang Guoping’s son Zhang Xiaoming, said with a playful expression.

“Zhang Xiaoming, I’m warning you! Don’t lie with your eyes open, that’s not what you said at the hotel!” The police in charge of interrogation was really annoyed, just now at the hotel, he had already confessed all the crimes, he (the police) never would have thought that now that they got back to the police station and allowed the brat to meet with his lawyer, he refuted everything!

“At the hotel? What did I say? Why don’t I remember?” Zhang Xiaoming scratched and shook his head, then said.

“You! Continue pretending with me? Do you believe that I’ll starve you for a few days first? The police in charge of interrogation said angrily.

“I’m pretending? What am I pretending? Oh, I remember, my head was smashed dizzy in the hotel, and I don’t know what I said while I was dizzy, at the time my mind wasn’t clear, you’re treating what I said then as the truth?” Zhang Xiaoming said like he suddenly understood everything.

“Heh! Don’t think we don’t know anything, Zhang Xiaoming, I’m telling you, since I brought you here, it means that we already have enough evidence! We’re letting you say it now to give you a chance to gain merit, if you don’t value it, you’ll lose this chance! Even if you want to then, you won’t have a chance,” The police in charge of interrogation said threateningly.

“Who are you trying to scare? Do you think we’re making a tv show? Don’t I know you police always playing these kind of psychological games? Being honest, you stay in jail, resisting to the end, you go back home for New Years!” Zhang Xiaoming mocked.

“Zhang Xiaoming, don’t not accept it when we’re giving you face! I’m telling you, even if you don’t say it, what we have now is enough to convict you!” The police in charge of interrogation said coldly. However, in his heart he was getting a very troubled, the case of Su Yingzi is a troubling one, the Su Corporation is already pressuring the police chief, the Su family is not going to give up unless there’s a reasonable response. Yet, the background of these two suspects are not small, and can be said as the local emperors of Songjiang, just talking about influence, these two people are far more powerful than Su Corporation in Songjiang city, especially Huang Weicheng’s dad, Huang Youwei, he was and still is the leader of the most powerful underworld force, if he gets pushed to the corner, causing him to cause some trouble, he (the police) fears that the one getting troubled in the end is still them, the police!

“Convict if you have the evidence, I don’t believe that you police can frame an innocent person, it clearly is that bitch Su Yingzi who’s complaining first as the wicked, and seduced us first, and after seeing the situation got exposed, pushed all the responsibility onto us!” Zhang Xiaoming said shamelessly. At this moment, he isn’t nervous at all, his lawyer already passed him the information telling him not to admit to anything no matter what. This way, the police station can’t do anything to him.

“You…” The police in charge of interrogation was nearly going crazy, the stand of the higherups on this was very clear, they just told him to do things by the books. Although it was just a phrase, but anyone could hear it that they’re siding with the Su family. These two people would definitely have to be convicted. However, they have interrogated him for nearly two hours, this brat, Zhang Xiaoming, didn’t admit to a word, causing even him to feel annoyed! However, remembering that the mission the higherups handed him wasn’t complete, he could only continue asking forcefully…

Actually Zhang Guoping had wishful thoughts, the police didn’t have any concrete evidence. At the scene, Zhang Xiaoming’s clothes were tidy, and nobody could prove that Zhang Xiaoming was a suspect, following the legal process, they couldn’t not release Zhang Xiaoming in forty eight hours. However, he never would have imagined that his opponent was someone who knew how to play with the law better than him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 168 – Su Yingzi’s YY

“Do you think that we can’t do anything if you don’t say anything? And that we have to let you go forty-eight hours later?” The police in charge of interrogation lit up a cigarette and asked coldly. He just ordered his subordinate to go and buy him two packs of cigarette downstairs, then went up to brew himself a cup of tea, planning to just waste time with Zhang Xiaoming like this.

Zhang Xiaoming momentarily blanked, he didn’t think that the police in charge of interrogation actually guessed what he was thinking, so thus couldn’t help but be surprised. However, then he thought, so what if he guessed it, what’s the big deal, he still has to let him back when the time comes. So, he said as if he doesn’t care, “So what? Beat me? Haha! If you dare, then go ahead, I won’t say anything!”

Zhang Xiaoming was sure than the police in charge of interrogation doesn’t dare to do anything to him, after all, his dad, Zhang Guoping, is an important person, and do have some abilities.

“Relax, I won’t do anything to do, if you are unwilling to say anything then stay here, I’ll let you go after forty-eight hours. But once you walk out of the police station, I’ll arrest you again, let’s see who has more patience in the end! I’ll go to the store downstairs to buy a box of instant noodle here, heh!” The police in charge of interrogation said proudly.

“You…” Zhang Xiaoming suddenly went speechless, he never would have dreamt that this police with the surname Ju would actually have this move, this is way too low! It looks like even if his lawyer comes, it’s futile.

“I what, if you don’t want to say it then just sit there! Ai~! This tea is so great, I got a friend to send it from Xiamen back to me, it’s top-notch!” The police in charge of interrogation pretended to enjoy it a lot, and took a sip, then he said, “There’s no helping it! This is truly top-notch!”

Zhang Xiaoming licked his dried lips, ever since he got to the police station, he hasn’t drank water for several hours, and was getting quite thirsty. Now, seeing that boiling tea, and that alluring scent of tea, it couldn’t hold it in anymore.

“Nothing happened?” Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier looked at me strangely, as if looking at an alien.

“Would you only be satisfied if I xx that star?” I really don’t understand what these two chicks were thinking. If I say they get jealous, then they always do some kind of surprising thing; if I say they don’t get jealous, they get more envious than anyone when they get worked up.

“That’s not it. We just felt that, how could a huge pervert like you let go of what was next to your mouth?” Chen Weier shook her head. I could tell that she did let out a sigh of relieve.

“Is your hubby really that terrible in your eyes?” I smiled wryly.

“Of course! Or else how did Yanyan-meimei and I both get tricked by you!” Chen Weier said.

“It seems like you two are the ones that took the initiative…” I chuckled… “Ahh, how can you pinch people!”

My waist was suddenly assaulted left and right by two crab claws. My first reaction was, if there is more crab claws in the future, what am I going to do!

“Okay! You dare to assault your hubby, see if I don’t take care of you!” Saying that, I swiftly stripped off all my clothes, and leaped towards the two girls.

“Noo! Help——!” Zhao Yanyan suddenly screamed.

It can’t be, when did the chick Zhao Yanyan also learnt this type of play. However, this only made me more excited to gobble her up…

Zhang Xiaoming couldn’t was unable to withstand the pressure in his heart, and confessed to everything. The results of the conviction was that, due to attempted rape,, Huang Weicheng is sentenced to prison for ten years, but is allowed to go on a medical parole. Zhang Xiaoming is sentenced to 12 years in prison. Zhang Xiaoming was very dissatisfied with the result, since the one that was going to rape was Huang Weicheng, he was just an accomplice. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoming filed an appeal, but was rejected. The reason was clear, Zhang Xiaoming provided the aphrodisiac as well as the scene of crime, and thus he was convicted of these two crimes alongside attempted rape.

Huang Weicheng got people to send word to Su Corporation several times, but what kind of person is Su Yingzi’s father, Su Yuanchao? The chairman of the second largest corporation in the nation, in the security department of his company, there is already at least two-three hundred people that retired from special forces, was he supposed to be scared of a local snake in Songjiang city? So he just ignored it completely, and directly pressured Songjiang city’s police station through the Songjiang province police agency, in order to punish the two rascals that tried to ruin his daughter’s innocence accordingly.

Within a luxurious mansion near City S’s Industrial Garden Su’s Electronics Corporation

Su Yingzi shut herself in a room, this was already the third day. Ever since she came back from the concert in Songjiang city, she wasn’t in the mood to work. In boredom, she turned on the television, flipped through a few channels, and found that a channel was replaying the footage of her concert in Songjaing city.

It’s that person’s chance to appear right… Aiya, where is the singing to no end!

Su Yingzi watched herself in the television and thought speechlessly. She really wished that there was a “fast forward” button, to directly jumped to that scene. Finally, when the concert neared it’s closure, Su Yingzi finally saw the boy that saved her get forcefully pulled onto the stage with her.

Su YIngzi dumbly used her hands to support her head, and stared at the person inside the TV.

Damn cameraman… Su Yingzi frowned and scolded as she looked at the closure of her on the television, why is there so little shots for him.

What’s with her? Why did she suddenly start paying attention to this person she doesn’t know? Su Yingzi shook her head, but her eyes were fixated on the screen of the television, awaiting for the cameraman to change shots.

“Hu——“ Su Yingzi let out a sigh, he finally went off stage. Su Yingzi also lost interest in continue watching. She doesn’t know why, Su Yingzi actually randomly took out the video tape of when she was bullied.

Su Yingzi stuff it into the tape player with trembling hands. With a “kacha” sound, it started working.

“Come, superstar! Seeing your uncomfortable look, why not cooperate with me earlier, you’ll feel great and I’ll feel great! If I can’t satisfy you, there’s still my bro, the two of us will take turns screwing you… Hehe!” The disgusting voice of Huang Weicheng passed out from the television. Su Yingzi clenched her teeth and pressed the fast forward button, the scenes on the television flashed by very quickly…

“Aiya, it’s here!” Su Yingzi frantically pressed the “play” button.

“Ahh——” Two terrible screams sounded out from the television, it was the threatening Huang Weicheng and Zhang Xiaoming getting smashed by the door, followed by them fainting. After that, a person rushed in, isn’t that the person she kept on thinking about!

“I… I feel so uncomfortable… Help… Help me… Okay? It’s… It’s too hot! Help me… take… take my clothes off….”

“I’m… begging you… I can’t hold it anymore… I… I want…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 169 – Drug Effects Haven’t Passed

Looking at her slutty appearance on the tv, Su Yingzi’s face was about to become as red as a cooked lobster, how could she say such embarrassing words! Su Yingzi couldn’t help but stick her head in the blanket.

“Don’t fucking move!” His roar rang out from the television, Su Yingzi raised her head again. What was he doing, he was actually talking to her in such a violent manner, Su Yingzi couldn’t help but get annoyed.

She was already hinting about it so obviously, he actually didn’t make a move, and roared at her. Does she really have so little charm? She had already brought herself up to him, yet he didn’t want to touch her. From a young age, which man she has met does not act subservient to her! Even those two bad guys couldn’t stand her beauty and wanted to… However, this person just didn’t treat her as anything.

Hearing herself repeat “I want…” over and over again on the television, Su Yingzi wished there was a hole in the ground to crawl into. This is way too embarrassing!

However, why did she say that to him? When those two rascals were in front of her, she had tried her hardest to resist, yet when it came to this man, she tried her hardest to give herself over.

Su Yingzi’s face got redder and redder… Could she have fallen for him? It can’t be? She had only seen him once, and doesn’t even know what he’s called, or what he did… Like him? How’s that possible! … However, this person did give her a frantic feeling and made her heart race… this is too unbelievable! She is the superstar Su Yingzi, the young mistress of Su Corporation, how could she fall for a such a normal looking man that seemed so cynical? … But, the moment that he kicked open the door and rushed in was really so cool!

If it wasn’t for him, she might have already been… Su Yingzi didn’t dare to think any further… However, when Su Yingzi saw that he pushed her away, she actually felt a bit loss… Could she…

Su Yingzi calmed her heartbeat. She really was acting shameless, her first time is supposed to be saved for her future husband, who is also the person that can accompany and protect her her entire life, how could she be so reckless.

But, the following scenes on the television made Su Yingzi annoyed again, her face was red beyond comparison. That man actually put his hand on her that place…

Su Yingzi’s body also heated up, she subconsciously thought back to the events that day… At the time, she was beyond uncomfortably, and when he touched her that place, she actually had an unexplainable surge of pleasure, it made her really excited…

Was this the feeling talked about in books… How did she started liking this feeling, this is too embarrassing…

Thinking to that point, Su Yingzi couldn’t help but feel embarrassed. However, looking at herself in the television, who didn’t know shame… Her embarrassing appearance was all scene by that person… How was she supposed to face that person!

But, even Su Yingzi didn’t know why that even though she knows that it was embarrassing, she still watched as that person touched her…

Su Yingzi quickly bit herself, was she in heat? Su Yingzi looked at herself in the television, then looked at her underwear, she actually wished in her heart that he would do her like that again.

However, this was just a moment’s thought, after which Su Yingzi immediately cleared up. What was she thinking about! How could she wish for such things! She wasn’t like that before! Yes, perhaps the effects of the aphrodisiac didn’t completely pass, yes, that must be it!

Su Yingzi blamed everything onto the aphrodisiac from that day, what she didn’t know was that aphrodisiac isn’t some slow-acting poison, how could the effects re-surface after three days? Of course, this isn’t what Su Yingzi considered.

“Dong don’t dong!” Suddenly, knocking sound could be heard from outside the door.

“Xiao Zi ——, are you inside?” A middle-aged man’s voice rang out from outside the door.

Crap! Su Yingzi shouted in her heart, dad’s here! Su Yingzi quickly ran over to turn off the television, however she couldn’t find the remote in hurry, so could only unplug the power for the television and tape reader.

“Dad… Wait a bit, I’m getting dressed,” Su Yingzi shouted to the door. Then she hurriedly stuff her wet underwear under the pillow, then took out a new underwear from the closet. Coincidentally, this underwear was the same style as the underwear she wore that day, both were hello kitty underwear, Su Yingzi’s heart couldn’t help but shudder.

Su Yingzi shook her head, what’s with her! Why was she like in a trance, her brain couldn’t help thinking about those kind of stuff! Her father was at the door!

Su Yingzi quickly changed her underwear, and noticed it was a bit wet underneath, so she found a pad to pad it, then she put on her underwear. After doing all that, she surveyed her room once again, and noticing nothing was out of place, she opened the room door.

“Xiao Zi, what are you doing? Why were you so slow?” Su Yuanchao looked at his daughter with a red face and asked.

“Dad, I was sleeping…” Su Yingzi frantically made up an excuse. Was she supposed to tell the truth, and tell her father that she was getting horny in the room?

“Oh, I didn’t disturb you right?” Su Yuanchao nodded and said.

“No, I just woke up as well…” Su Yingzi didn’t know what to say, and just answered randomly.

“Hehe, Xiao Zi, are you going to keep your dad standing at the door? Aren’t you going to invite me in to sit?” Actually, Su Yuanchao came this time to have a heart to heart chat with Su Yingzi. In fact, Su Yuanchao has always objected to his daughter becoming a superstar. What was the entertainment industry like, Su Yuanchao was very clear about that, it was essentially a huge dying pot, Xiao Zi is so pure, she didn’t know how sinister it was inside. Su Yuanchao had prepared to find a chance to make it clear with Su Yingzi, and get her to quit the entertainment industry. Ever since something nearly happened this time, Su Yuanchao became more determined about his thoughts, and wanted to use this opportunity to completely persuade his daughter.

“Dad… come in,” Su Yingzi said awkwardly.

Su Yuanchao entered his daughter’s room, then found a chair beside the television to sit down on. Suddenly, he felt that it was very hot outside, and used his hand to touch it, the television was actually burning hot, it was clearly just turned off! This Xiao Zi, what’s going on, why was she lying to him about her sleeping! However, Su Yuanchao didn’t mind, it isn’t a big deal.

“Xiao Zi, let’s quit the entertainment industry okay?” Su Yuanchao thought about it for a while, then finally said it.

“Dad! My career just gotten big… Quitting like this is too much of a shame!” Su Yingzi immediately shook her head and said.

“Xiao Zi, listen to daddy! You are such a pure girl, the entertainment industry is really not for you! Like this time, something nearly happened!” Su Yuanchao lit up a cigarette and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 170 – Theory of the Thread of Shuguang

“Hai —— Hai! Dad, put out the cigarette, I told you not to smoke in my room…” Su Yingzi was allergic to the smell of cigarette since a young age, so when choosing a partner in the future, they can’t smoke either.

Su Yuanchao quickly put out the cigarette and opened the window of the room.

“Dad, I know what you’re saying, but what can I do once I exit the entertainment industry? Aside from singing, I can’t do anything else…” Su Yingzi said.

“Xiao Zi, you’re a girl. You have to stay at home to care for your husband and teach your children, you don’t need to go out and work at all! Acting like you and showing yourself in front of everyone, how are you going to get married in the future!” Su Yuanchao said meaningfully.

“Then I won’t get married!” Su Yingzi pouted and said. When he mentioned getting married, Su Yingzi’s heart jumped for no reason. What kind of person is she going to get married to in the future? Tall, handsome. But not too honest, it would be great if he’s a bit bad. The most important thing is that he can rush over to protect her at the first moment that she gets into danger. Gradually, the image in Su Yingzi’s mind became clear, and in the end, it actually overlapped with that person! Su Yingzi freaked, and didn’t dare to think about it further.

“Bullshit! Girls all have to get married when they grow up! How could you not get married!” Su Yuanchao said with a stern expression.

“Why not! I will always be at daddy’s side!” Su Yingzi said forcefully.

“Speaking of getting married, you aren’t young anymore! You’re going to be twenty after new year’s! Dad found a partner for you, it’s Feifan Electric Corporation’s Chairman Li’s gongzi, Li Xiangdong. The kid’s pretty nice, the most important thing is that he doesn’t smoke,” Su Yuanchao said slowly.

“I don’t want to marry that Xiangdong or Xiangbei I don’t know him at all!” Su Yingzi shook her head and said. Her father has wanted to matchmake multiple times, Su Yingzi was already used to it.

“Xiao Zi! This Li Xiangdong is around the same age as you, and has accomplished and young, he’s already the left and right arm of Chairman Li!” Su Yuanchao said.

“I don’t care if he’s accomplished or not, I won’t marry someone I don’t like!” Su Yingzi said impatiently.

“Xiao Zi, you’ve seen this Li Xiangdong before, do you remember on the National Electronics Industry Seminar last time, the fellow that sat before you!” Su Yuanchao reminded.

Su Yingzi immediately recalled the guy that kept on showing gallantry towards her. He was okay-ish looking, using her father’s words, he did count as young and achieved. However, you can force something like feelings, no feel is no feel.

“Dad! I don’t like him,” Su Yingzi said determinedly.

“Xiao Zi, you can slowly develop feelings! I think this fellow is rather nice!” Su Yuanchao said.

“Dad, stop talking! It’s impossible between him and I!” Su Yingzi didn’t want to argue about this issue any longer.

“Xiao Zi! Dad will be honest with you! Chairman Li already proposed the marriage to me, I already agreed to this marriage verbally! We’re just waiting for a chance to get you two engaged!” Su Yuanchao hesitated and said.

“Dad! I disagree! How could you just decide on your own!” Su Yingzi said while gettinge worked up.

“Xiao Zi! Dad also considered this marriage deeply! From the looks of it, there are some things that should be told to you! Xiao Zi, you know that Su Corporation has always been in the lead of the electronics industry, but we might not be this year!” Su Yuanchao said.

“Dad, what do you mean by this?” Su Yingzi asked strangely.

“Xiao Zi, did you know! It was Shuguang Corporation that organized your concert in Songjiang city, in just half of year, they have leaped to become the head of the software industry, and even started approaching the international market! This year, the affiliated business Shuguang Microelectronics announced that they will immerse into the electronics industry aside from producing computer motherboards and chips, and will bring out a cheap microwave this year. Shuguang Corporation’s financial backing is difficult to imagine for us, once they go into electronics, it is hard to predict the effects it will have on us Su’s!” Su Yuanchao said.

“Dad! Us Su’s have always been in the lead for the microwaves within the country, how could we not be able to compare to a newly established company?” Although Su Yingzi didn’t know why her father suddenly talked about this, but she still knew about the situation of Su Corporation.

“However, Shuguang Corporation has already announced that they have gained the production methods of the magnetron, the core component of microwaves. This way, their production cost for microwaves will reduce greatly, and when the time comes we won’t even have a chance to resist, since the market will already become theirs!” Su Yuanchao said, “Furthermore, the magnetron is also the main project our Su Corporation and Feifan Corporation are going to research on! Us Su Corporation has already moved most of the funds, the liquid assets on the books are unbelievably little! So, Feifan Corporation’s Chairman Li Datong found me and said that if Su’s and Feifan can cooperate, then we would be able to quickly research out our own magnetron in order to resist the attack from Shuguang! So, Xiao Zi, your marriage has become the chip of whether this cooperation will succeed or not…” Su Yuanchao finally spoke out the truth.

“Dad… Stop worrying for nothing! First, ignoring whether or not Shuguang Corporation has that power, even if they do release a microwave, it doesn’t mean that it will affect us Su’s!” Su Yingzi said.

“Ai! Hopefully these will all be pointless worries! However, apparently the country itself is backing Shuguang Corporation, so…” Su Yuanchao said worriedly.

“Dad, I don’t care! I just won’t marry that Xiangdong or Xiangnan!” Su Yingzi said.

“Never mind, we’ll put this aside for now. But daddy’s going to tell you, this Li Xiangdong is a pretty nice kid, even without Shuguang Corporation, daddy will still agree to you getting married to him,” Su Yuanchao said.

“Whatever, Dad! I rather die to marry him,” Su Yingzi said determinedly.

“Okay! Daddy won’t force you. However, the thing about quitting the entertainment industry can’t drag on any further!” Su Yuanchao said.

“Daddy! This is my own career, I won’t give it up!” Su Yingzi said.

“But, the entertainment industry is so messed up, I’m really afraid that you might get taken advantage off!” Su Yuanchao said worriedly.

“No! No matter what, since I’ve decided then, then I’ll definitely continue through,” Su Yingzi said.

“Xiao Zi! You are still no disobedient, if you mom’s still here… Never mind, I won’t say anymore! I’ll get you a few more personal bodyguards! The people beside you are great at fighting, but they’re just not too bright,” Su Yuanchao could only give in.

Ever since his wife passed away, he allowed his daughter to do anything she wants, no matter which time, he would be forced to give in. Su Yuanchao though, never mind, if it’s a blessing it’s not a curse, if it’s a curse then it’s unavoidable, since Shuguang Corporation wants to come, then let them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 171 – Love Rival’s Challenge

He had thought that the marriage would be a good thing, not only finding a good home for his daughter, but also allow them to work with Feifan Corporation. However, Xiao Zi strongly refused, so he couldn’t force her.

After Su Yuanchao left, Su Yingzi fell into deep thoughts. Find another bodyguard? Although she doesn’t know how that person is, but he shouldn’t be too bad. If she could get him to be her bodyguard, how great of a thing would that be. However, could he come? She doesn’t even know what she does, but since she can enter that party, he definitely isn’t someone normal.

Huang Weicheng’s storm nearly calmed. That guard just didn’t wake up, but Huang Youwei and Zhang Guoping still poured tons of money on him, and got the best doctor to treat him. As for the guard’s family, they cried till their tears went dry, calling the two bosses great people, and are brilliant to their subordinates, the only thing they didn’t do was to give a silk banner to them. However, how would they know that if this guard didn’t hold a huge secret, then nobody would care even if he died.

A month’s holiday quickly passed, aside from learning superpower usage with Footy, I spent the time with the two chicks Yanyan and Weier, until the day right before school started, I noticed that I still had a bunch of holiday homework that I haven’t even touched. But I didn’t plan to doing them anyways, in the eyes of a lot of the teachers, I had already become an exception, who doesn’t go to school, doesn’t pay attention in class, doesn’t do my homework, but still gets first place every single test.

In school, I finally met Guo Qing, my buddy that I haven’t seen for nearly an entire month. This brat is starting to see more and more like a person of the society, his hair was shining due to the mousse. Even I couldn’t believe it, is this still the cowardly Guo Qing, whom I met when I just started middle school?

When I arrived at the door to class, I saw a muscular hulk standing in the doorway. He used a threatening gaze to look at me, seeing that I walked over, he said coldly to me, “You’re called Liu Lei right? I want to have a chat with you!”

Before I said anything, Guo Qing immediately got worked up, “Chat your ass! Who are you, you dare to speak like that to my Boss!”

That hulk clearly momentarily blanked, he didn’t think that Guo Qing would speak up. What kind of person was Guo Qing! No one didn’t know him in Fourth High, he is someone who’s stomp would cause the ground to shake. Opposing Guo Qing, isn’t that hanging yourself —— Thinking that your life is too long! All of a sudden, the hulk didn’t know what to say, he had research about this Liu Lei beforehand, he doesn’t have much background! However, why did the true boss of Fourth High, Guo Qing, call Liu Lei Boss? Isn’t this far too weird?

“Guozi, go in first. I’ll chat with him,” I waved my hand and said. After all, this person is only a student, finding me for a chat must be to talk about something calmly with me.

Guo Qing nodded, and before he left, he didn’t forget to glare at the hulk, causing the hulk to back away several steps. Don’t think that this hulk is cowardly, it’s because Guo Qing’s name is truly too famous, causing some unexplainable terror for him psychologically.

“What did you find me for?” I got to the stairs with the hulk, then asked him smiling yet not smilingly.

“I…” The hulk originally wanted to scare this Liu Lei, he didn’t think that Guo Qing would stick a foot in, causing him to be scared instead. Now, he no longer had the atmosphere he had earlier.

“I’m called Qi Dapeng!” The hulk thought about it for a while, then finally said.

“Oh! I know. You’re called Qi Dapeng. You didn’t come here just to tell me that you’re called Qi Dapeng right?” I said wordlessly. This person is far too strange.

“I… I want to talk to you about something!” Qi Dapeng hesitated a bit, then finally said.

“Talk to me about something? Then say it!” I really didn’t understand why this hulk was speaking so awkwardly, just like a girl.

“I want to challenge you!” Qi Dapeng finally regained his confidence and said loudly.

“What? What did you say? You want to challenge me?!” I looked confusingly at Qi Dapeng, is there something wrong with this person? Challenge me? Challenge me for what?

“Yes! I want to challenge you! You can take your pick for the method of challenge, but the loser must give up Xu Ruoyun!” Qi Dapeng said determinedly.

“What? Give up Xu Ruoyun?” I was even more confused! What does it mean by giving up Xu Ruoyun?

“Yes! Give up Xu Ruoyun! Do you agree or not?” Qi Dapeng said provocatively. At this time, Qi Dapeng had already regained his cockiness, originally a sports-specialty student, he was used to walking sideways in school, how could he be scared of a little white face.

“Wait!” I quickly stopped him, “First tell me what do you mean by give up Xu Ruoyun? Why don’t I understand?”

“You can’t be pretending here right? Don’t you understand what I mean? Then I’ll be open with you! You know Xu Ruoyun right?” Qi Dapeng said.

“Yeah! What is it?” I asked confusingly.

“I like her!” Qi Dapeng said.

“You like her? That’s great! But why are you telling me this?” I was still confused.

“Are you pretending?” Qi Dapeng said impatiently.

“Pretend? Pretend what! I literally don’t know what you’re saying to me!” If it wasn’t for this person wearing the Fourth High’s emblem, I thought he came out from a mental institution.

“X year, X month, day X, Xth hour, Xth minute, within the coffee shop in front of school, you asked Xu Ruoyun out, and you acted extremely intimate with her!” QI Dapeng said it all in one go.

I instantly blanked! It’s such a shame if this Qi Dapeng doesn’t become a private detective! At this moment, I also understood the reason Qi Dapeng came to find me! He misunderstood Xu Ruoyun and my relationship, and thought that I am one of Xu Ruoyun’s pursuers!

“You’re talking about this! However, I have to correct it, I didn’t ask Xu Ruoyun out, she asked me out,” Knowing his intention, I felt some disgust for him. If you like someone then pursue her, take out what you’ve got. I really felt annoyed people like this that challenge others because of a woman. First, ignoring how there’s no meaning for that, even if they really won, it doesn’t mean that they would get the women’s heart. However, I spoke out how Xu Ruoyun asked me out without restraint, the purpose was to piss off the person I felt disgusted out.

“What! She asked you… Heh! Although Xu Ruoyun and your relationship is rather intimate, but I will still challenge you, and show Xu Ruoyun, who’s the real strong person! Qi Dapeng said while clenching his teeth.

“Sorry, I have no interest in whatever challenge you’re talking about. If you like Xu Ruoyun, you can pursue her yourself, don’t bring me into it!” I said expressionlessly.

“How can that be! I already let out the news of me challenging you! Now the entire Fourth High knows I am challenging you, even Xu Ruoyun knows about this!” Qi Dapeng shook his head and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 172 – Class Meeting

“That’s just about you, what does it have to do with me! What’s more, if Xu Ruoyun knows what you’re doing, her impression of you will also drop drastically!” I said coldly.

“Who said that! Xu Ruoyun agreed with my method!” Qi Dapeng glared at me and said.

“What did you say? She agreed? She agreed to what?” I was rather speechless, Xu Ruoyun couldn’t have just intentionally caused trouble for me right, not only did she not convince this retard Qi Dapeng otherwise, she agreed with what he’s doing?!

“She agreed! Also, she declared to me in front of a lot of people, saying that she’ll be the girlfriend of whoever wins this challenge between you and I!” Qi Dapeng said excitedly.

I fainted! This Xu Ruoyun truly is terrified that the world doesn’t get messed up! How could she say something like that! However, it seems like if I win Xu Ruoyun becomes y girlfriend? Although I wasn’t clear about what sort of feeling I had towards little light bulb Xu, but that day in the coffee shop, at the moment Xu Ruoyun told me the truth, my sort of lost feeling told me that I still cared a lot about her. I don’t know what she meant by agreeing to Qi Dapeng challenging me, but with Xu Ruoyun’s personality, she definitely wouldn’t fall for this retard fellow, since she agreed with him in front of so many people, that means that she wasn’t joking! Could she have done it because of me…

Hehe, I felt a suddenly joy in my heart! Could this chick feel… Since it’s like this, I might as well agree to this Qi Dapeng, and then I can find out little light bulb Xu’s intentions, perhaps she will no longer be a light bulb from now on…

“Okay, I’ll agree to your challenge,” I nodded and said.

“Really?! That’s great, since I challenged you, then you can take your pick of what it is on! However, let’s say it first, if you want to compete something like dancing, cultural or academic thing, then I can only surrender!’ Qi Dapeng wasn’t an idiot, he knows that he can’t beat me in academics, and so blocked this path right away.

“Never mind, you take the pick, tell me when you’ve decided!” I’ve nearly become Superman, any event to me was the same. Since I had to beat him, then I’ll let this retard lose convincingly, to prevent him not admitting to it, then challenge me again and stuff.

“You said it! It’s a promise!” Qi Dapeng was afraid that I would go back on my words, and immediately agreed.

I laughed in my heart, but I still nodded without changing my expression. Qi Dapeng was very happy, from his perspective, the thing about the challenge was easy as done! All he needed to wait for is holding the beauty in his arms!

I returned to the classroom, Guo Qing immediately came up and asked, “Boss, that idiot didn’t do anything to you right?!”

I chuckled, “Don’t you know how good your boss’s skill is? What can he do to me!”

“That’s true! Oh yeah, Boss, what did he chat with you about?” Guo Qing said with a laugh.

“He challenged me!” I said calmly.

“What! Challenge?” Zhao Yanyan and Guo Qing were shocked at the same time upon hearing it, “Why did he challenge you?”

Thus, I told the two everything about how Qi Dapeng challenged me because of Xu Ruoyun.

“Then you agreed to Qi Dapeng’s challenge?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“I agreed,” I said.

“Heh! You pervert! I knew you had ill intentions towards Ruoyun-meimei!” Zhao Yanyan snorted.

“Dasao, that’s where you’re wrong! Xu Ruoyun getting with Boss is at least a hundred times better than getting with that idiot Qi Dapeng!” Guo Qing quickly tried to smoothen things.

That afternoon, Ye Xiaoxiao held the first class meeting of this semester. Towards this beauty Ye Xiaoxiao, I did have rather intense feelings. No matter what, I am an old man with the psychological age of thirty-something years old, it’s impossible for me not to get interested in mature women. So, I continued to gaze lecherously at Ye Xiaoxiao’s chest, but even since the condom incident happened, Ye Xiaoxiao seemed to always be on guard against me, she pretty much never turned her chest towards me during lesson. However, I was different not, I can use my x-ray vision any time. Gaga~! This is a super great power.

“This is the first class meeting for us this semester, there are two important things. The first thing is that we have to choose the class leaders again. Why do we have to choose them again? It’s not because the original class leaders were up to their job, the main reason is because the original class leaders were temporarily picked by me, we didn’t know each other. This time it would be voted democratically, all students will participate, aside from the original class leaders, I will name out several nominees, other students that wants to get elected can also self-nominate,” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

Choose again? I remember the change was in the second year in my previous life, and in the end, the results still had Liu Kesheng winning, was it my rebirth that caused this election to happen earlier? I wasn’t very interested in this class leader election, the class leaders in middle school is just a fake job, doing work for free, it is just to give a bit of self-satisfaction to people. In my previous life, I already shined enough, I started liking laying low in this life, the current school life game me a sort of sim feeling, that’s why I can’t avoid this sort of thing fast enough, it wasn’t possible for me to participate. However, what surprised me was that Ye Xiaoxiao actually put my name onto the blackboard as well. I looked strangely towards Ye Xiaoxiao, which got me a challenging look in return, making me all the more confused.

The results of the election as going to come out very quickly, I couldn’t help but admit, this Liu Kesheng brat did have some tricks up his sleeves. Although his father had already been arrested, but this brat still worked hard to get close to people, eighty-percent of the students had getting aided by Liu Kesheng here and there. I guess this brat might have been stimulated by his father’s incident, and thus started working hard.

Ye Xiaoxiao frowned as she saw that the votes for Liu Kesheng had already surpassed half the class, she didn’t think that such a petty person would be able to receive so many votes. TO be honest, she did have great hopes for this Liu Kesheng at the start, however, the incidents that followed caused Ye Xiaoxiao’s impression of Liu Kesheng to drop immensely. It’s because a narrow-minded person would not be enough to lead others. If she finds out about all those shitty things Liu Kesheng had done before, who knows what she would think.

Liu Kesheng looked at the votes on the blackboard, he know that his hard work for this half a year weren’t waste. His current situation is different from before, from now on, everything was on himself.

Ye Xiaoxiao was very troubled right now, according to the votes on the blackboard, it is almost guaranteed for Liu Kesheng to be the class rep, but Ye Xiaoxiao’s intention for this election is to choose a new class rep, the other positions weren’t really important.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 173 – Election and Sleeping

Although I didn’t really care about the election, but Ye Xiaoxiao cared a lot. My gaze never left her, when I saw her expression at the time, I understood the gist of it. Originally it didn’t matter to be who the class rep was, but who made it so that Liu Kesheng has a grudge with me, moreover, our beautiful Ye Xiaoxiao-xiaojie seems to have a problem with you.

I looked at Guo Qing, who was sitting in front of me, that fellow was sleeping. It seems like he knows that electing the class leaders have nothing to do with him! So, I kicked the chair Guo Qing was sitting on, shocking him, causing him to immediately wake up. He turned around and was just about to swear before noticing I kicked it, thus he returned to a normal smiley face and said, “Boss, what is it?”

“Look on the blackboard, Liu Kesheng is going to be elected to become the next class rep,” I gave this chance to stand out to Guo Qing.

Guo Qing nodded, and immediately understood.

“The election results are out, Liu Kesheng is in the lead with 38 votes. With the election results, Liu Kesheng will become this class’s class rep, does anyone have any problems?” Ye Xiaoxiao frowned and said. Although this result wasn’t what she wanted, but the truth is there, and she can’t do anything about it.

“I do!” Guo Qing lazily stretched and said. “I disagree, I want a re-election!”

Liu Kesheng’s held jumped, he did bribe a lot of people this past year, even if the classmates in class doesn’t vote for him, it’s impossible for them to cause trouble! However, when he saw the person that spoke was Guo Qing, his heart shuddered. Just don’t mention how angry he is having a foot stuck in just it was about to be his.

“Re-election? Why do we need to elect again?” From Ye Xiaoxiao’s perspective, no matter how many times they elected, the results would be the same.

“Because I was sleeping just now!” Guo Qing said shamelessly.

“Sleeping! What does you sleeping have anything to do with the election?” Ye Xiaoxiao asked strangely.

“Didn’t you say the entire class have to participate? I slept just now, and didn’t participate, so we have to re-elect!” Guo Qing said.

“But… I fear that…” Actually, Ye Xiaoxiao also hoped that they could choose someone to replace Liu Kesheng, but this is the election result and thus cannot be changed.

“Okay, I don’t care if others wants to be it, but it can’t be Liu Kesheng! Let’s do it in a simpler way, those that agree to Liu Kesheng being class rep raise their hands!” Guo Qing didn’t wait for Ye Xiaoxiao to finish before speaking to the entire class.

Everyone looked at each other, no one raised their hands. Nobody’s an idiot, who is this Guo Qing! The boss of the school, sine he clearly doesn’t want to let Liu Kesheng win, who would dare to raise their hands! A feel bros that got along with Liu Kesheng normally hesitated for a long time, but finally raised their hands up.

Seeing that someone actually still dared to raise their hands, Guo Qing glared at them, causing them to nearly pee their pants, and also retract their hands.

“Ye-laoshi, no one agrees to Liu Kesheng being class rep!” Guo Qing said with satisfaction.

Ye Xiaoxiao was beyond shocked, she never would have thought that this normally bad student would actually help her out in the key moment, but what made her not understand the most was why did everyone change their opinions the moment he voiced his, and were even unnaturally of one mind. If Ye Xiaoxiao knew that her students changed their opinions because they were terrified of the revenge of the underworld, who knows what she would think.

Liu Kesheng was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, what was about to be achieved got screwed over by Guo Qing, but he can’t say anything either, Guo Qing is so much stronger than him right now!

Guo Qing sat down after saying that, Ye Xiaoxiao used this start to wipe off Liu Kesheng’s name from the blackboard. The results of the re-election was that someone called Yu Yang became class rep. I didn’t have much of an impression of this guy, I just felt like he was very honest, he was the kind that would get beaten up yet wouldn’t make a sound. Looking at Liu Kesheng’s hateful gaze, I guess that this Yu Yang was about to experience some misfortune, but this didn’t have much to do with me. What surprised me was that, I actually became our class’s learning committee member! But, whatever, since this role doesn’t need to actually do anything, it’s just in name. Zhao Yanyan continued to be the group secretary, the chick’s relationship with others was pretty good, out of the sixty three people in class, there were actually fifty nine that voted for her, I know out of the ones that didn’t vote, Guo Qing was sleeping, and so didn’t participate. Zhao Yanyan and I didn’t vote to prevent bias. I guess the forth person was probably Liu Kesheng.

After the class leader list was decided, Ye Xiaoxiao announced the second big thing of the class meeting, and that’s the school is holding a spring sports festival, and thus encouraged us to sign up in order to do our class proud.

I remember in my previous life, it was also under Ye Xiaoxiao’s encouragement that I signed up for the 5 thousand meter run. However, my race was set to be the first one in the afternoon, at the time I just finished my fried rice. Thus, I thought that if I run like this, wouldn’t I get appendicitis! Therefore, I remember the school’s motto of “participation is the key”, and entered the race. Since I was scared of my life being in danger, when everyone run forward mindlessly, I casually walked behind. When everyone had reached the finish line, I didn’t even walk past a thousand meters.

At this moment, a P.E. teacher walked over, kicked me over and swore, “Fuck you! If you can’t run then why did you get in here? You’re even fucking slower than a turtle! Having you drag on behind, the following races can’t continue!”

At the time, since my personality was cowardly, I didn’t try to explain at all, I only silently limped out of the field. However, I swore in my heart that I would definitely trash the leg that the fellow used to kick me. I could clearly remember that this person was called Guo Songshu.

After encouraging for a long time, Ye Xiaoxiao noticed that there were still barely anyone that signed up for the sports festival, they didn’t even reach the lowest standard of having a person for each race. Although academic grades were the most important thing for students, but they can’t have too big of a difference with other classes in other areas!

Thus she said, “The class leaders have to take the lead, each person must sign up for at least 3 events. Other people can do as they want.”

These class leaders were just chosen, thus naturally didn’t have any objection towards Ye Xiaoxiao’s suggestion, it’s just that when Yu Yang, who had a stick-like physique” entered into the shot-putt and two sprints, I felt a bit of worry for him. Who knows when the time comes, if it’ll be him or the shot-putt that’ll be thrown, or it might be both flying out together.

When Yu Yang held the signup sheet in front of me and asked, I lazily answered without looking at it, “Whatever, leave the ones that no one signed up for to me!”

Right now, all of these sport events were the same to me, as long as I wanted, getting a world champion extremely simple.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 174 – Believe Me

After I said all that, I found Yu Yang looking thankfully at me, that gaze caused goosebumps to appear all over my body. This brat can’t be gay right? I thought confusedly in my heart.

However, I very quickly understood why Yu Yang would smile at me to weirdly, when I saw the final signup sheet, I nearly fainted, these fellow actually signed me up for “Male Pentathlon”, “Five thousand meters” and “Ten thousand Meter Marathon”! What’s worse was that the five thousand meters and ten thousand meters races were right after one another, it means that just after running five thousand, I have to run ten thousand!

These people really did it, they really stuffed all the events that nobody signed up for to me! If I didn’t have any superpowers, then wouldn’t I die of tiredness on the field!

Yu Yang saw that I blanked out holding that event list, he couldn’t bare it and said, “Liu Lei, how about giving me one event…:

I chuckled and said, “It’s alright, isn’t it just pentathlon plus fifteen thousand meters! Just wait for me to get first place!”

Yu Yang was shocked after hearing that, he looked at me with his mouth wide open in surprise, and didn’t manage to say anything for quite a while.

“Boss, why did you sign up for so many events?” Guo Qing looked at the final events list with a face of surprise.

“Hehe, your boss, I, is superhuman! How’s it, sign up for a few events, after all it is fighting for the class’s honor, with your ability right now, isn’t it simple to get first place?” I patted Guo Qing’s shoulders and said.

“Ai!” Guo Qing sighed, “Never mind, I feel like I’m getting more and more distant from being a student, I feel like I’m just not the same kind of people as them.”

I nodded. What Guo Qing said is the truth, Guo Qing has already become the boss of an area, and the life he’s living every day is unimaginably different from that of a normal student, it was impossible for him to look at things from a student’s perspective.

“How’s it going with those from the Ewha Alley?” I suddenly thought about this very important thing, which was that this year, Yu Wenfeng was beaten into a retard by Ding Baosan. Due to the chain effects that my rebirth brought, I can’t guarantee that the one that does it would still be this Ding Baosan! Because this life is different from the previous! The boss of the market place in my previous life was Ding Baosan, but now it’s Guo Qing, thus, the person that trashes Ding Wenfeng this year may very well become Guo Qing! I can’t watch idly as my best friend gets arrested and thrown into prison, so I definitely have to think of a perfect plan before this event occurs.

“You’re talking about Ding Wenfeng? Monkey Three lead some people and trashed a few of their places, they might have gotten afraid, and didn’t make any moves since, “Guo Qing said in dissatisfaction.

My heart moved upon hearing that! Something’s wrong, something’s definitely wrong! Yu Wenfeng is definitely a sinister villain, and will always take revenge! Having no action after suffering that much losses, he might be building up an even bigger ploy, it might just be that huge gang fight I saw in my previous life. And the occurrence time of this gang fight is indeed in April this month, there is only one month left from now! The reason for this conflict did seem to be Ding Baosan trashing a few of Yu Wenfeng’s places!

“Guozi, it’s impossible for Yu Wenfeng to suffer such a huge loss without saying anything he might very well be planning something!” I reminded.

“Hehe! Boss, I know this without you saying it, but what can he do to me? I just don’t need to be afraid of him, if he forces me, I’ll lead the people straight to Ewha Alley to screw him over!” Guo Qing said cockily.

It really is so! I could already be sure now, the large incident in my previous life started from this. However, I couldn’t help but remind Guo Qing, it was a period where Songjiang city was targeting illegal activities hard. A little while ago, the provincial police department gave the orders for the Songjiang city’s police department to severely target illegal activities due to Su Yingzi’s incident, if Yu Wenfeng gets beaten till he’s retarded normally, it might be easy to handle, since it’s hard to say who’s in the right for fights of the underworld. Yet, it was different now, if Guo Qing pushes himself into danger, it really is trouble!

In my previous life, Ding Baosan also got arrested during this time, but I don’t know the exact reason for the severe targeting of illegal activities, but it definitely wasn’t Su Yinzi, since there wasn’t a star named Su Yingzi in my previous life.

The same time, but different reason caused the same effect! After I was reborn, I could basically confirmed that the general direction of history will not change, the only thing that will change is me and those I have a relationship with.

“They’re severely targeting illegal activities now, it would be best not to get into direct conflict with that Yu Wenfeng,” I said very seriously to Guo Qing.

“Severely targeting illegal activities? What does that have to do with us?” Guo Qing asked strangely.

“Guo Qing, do you believe me?” Of course, I can’t tell Guo Qing that I have lived through this once before, I could only use this method, it is to utilize Guo Qing’s trust towards me. Ever since I was reborn, every suggestion I have Guo Qing has benefited him greatly, and it also caused Guo Qing to have a blind faith towards what I say.

“I… do!” Seeing I say this, Guo Qing agreed even though he didn’t understand why I mentioned this.

“Liu Lei! There’s someone outside looking for you!” The classmate sitting by the doorway shouted.

I walked confusingly towards the doorway, in this school, there aren’t actually that many people that know me right! I looked after walking out, it was actually the retard, Qi Dapeng.

“What is it?” I asked.

“I picked our challenge, let’s have it on the sports festival a few days later!” Qi Dapeng said while pretending like it was nothing.

I laughed coldly in my heart, does he think I don’t know how he would think? As a jock, he thinks that he can beat me in the sports area? That’s just dreaming! Even if I don’t have any super powers, I can still easily beat you! I was the male decathlon champion during university in my previous life!

“Whatever!” I said, “What are the events?”

“You pick the events! Choose any three, best out of three, how’s that?” Seeing that I agreed, Qi Dapeng was proud of himself. While picking the sports festival, he already thought that he had a huge advantage, no matter what event, from his perspective, it would be simple to beat a little white face like me.

“Oh, coincidentally, someone helped me picked three events, I’ll use them as our challenge,” I said.

“Sure! Tell me the events, I’ll go and sign up!” Qi Dapeng said. From his perspective, he was definitely going to win.

“Male pentathlon, five thousand meters and ten thousand meters,” I said calmly.

“Oh, I noted it down. Male pentathlon, five thousand meters, ten… thousand?!” Qi Dapeng suddenly said in shock,” What? Five thousand meters? Ten thousand meters?”

These events all needed tons of stamina, Qi Dapeng didn’t think I would actually sign up for these three at all! Furthermore, ten thousand meters was right after five thousand meters, there was no time to rest in between!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 175 – The Brooding Weier

No matter how good his stamina is, it is impossible for him to compete with others with full energy after running five thousand meters, he had no chance of winnign the ten thousand meters. But then Qi Dapeng though, this is only a challenge against Liu Lei, as long as he beats him then it’s fine, getting a prize doesn’t matter at all.

“It’s decided then!” Qi Dapeng looked at me in disdain once again, he didn’t believe that I could run five thousand meters with my physique.

“But, let’s say it first, no matter who loses and who wins, this is the only time it’s happening, afterwards, neither of us should not admit to the results, and challenge again,” I gave Qi Dapeng a warning first.

“Just as I like!” Qi Dapeng said. “If I beat you, then you can’t get entangled with Xu Ruoyun anymore.”

When school ended, at the moment when Zhao Yanyan and I walked out of school hand in hand, I saw Chen Weier standing with a heavy expression slightly far away.

“What is it, Weier?” Seeing that something was wrong, I frantically went over and asked.

“Liu Lei, my heart’s a mess! Can we find a place to chat?” Chen Weier said dimly.

“Weier, don’t scare me!” I went up and hugged Chen Weier, but noticed that there were traces of tears still near her eyes.

“Weier-jiejie, let’s get on the car then talk!” Zhao Yanyan quickly said after seeing Weier and I like this.

After getting hugged by me, Chen Weier’s body moved a little, then hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, she smiled wryly, then pulled open the car door.

Zhao Yanyan very consciously sat into the back, and left the shotgun for Chen Weier.

“What is it Weier? Who bullied you?” After sitting down, I didn’t start the car, instead I anxiously asked Chen Weier. To be honest, it’s hard to say whether the feeling I had towards Chen Weier at the start was love or not, but recently, I could be more and more sure than my love towards Chen Weier was nearly catching up to my love for Zhao Yanyan’s.

“Hubby! I don’t want to separate from you!” The moment Chen Weier got into the car, she let go of her feelings, then leaped into my arms to start sobbing.

“Separate? Who said we’re going to separate! Weier, my good wifey, we’ll never separate this entire life!” I quickly comforted her without knowing what’s going on.

“But hubby, I’m already in third year! I have to apply for university in four months… I don’t want to separate from you,” Chen Weier said slowly.

My worried heart finally relaxed. So Weier was brooding because of this! I thought someone big happened again!

“Going to university doesn’t affect us being together! Could it be that you’re afraid that after going to university, you’ll get embarrassed when others find out that your boyfriend is still a high school student?” I joked.

“Aiya! Hubby! I’m talking about serious matters with you, don’t joke for now!” Chen Weier said in annoyance, whiled her little fists pounded my body.

“I’m also talking about serious matters! Is it not because of this?” I pretended to be confused and asked.

“Of course not! Our class had a class meeting today, our class tutor gave all of us some suggestions on universities to apply to, she said I should apply to Huaxia University or Peking University!” Chen Weier said.

“Of course! With our family’s Weier’s abilities, isn’t it simple to get into these two universities?” I said while still not understanding.

“Hubby, why are you so dumb! I really don’t understand, you’re so smart in other matters, why haven’t you got it for this!” Zhao Yanyan said annoyedly at the back, “What Weier-jiejie means is that if she gets into Huaxia University or Peking University, she can’t be with you everyday!”

I only understood then! So Weier was brooding because of that!

“My dumb Weier! So you’re brooding because of this! Even if you really get into university, you can still come back to see me every day! The speed of trains have increased, it’s only a bit more than seven hours from here to Yanjing, it’s just a night! I sat on it once when I went to the competition with Weier, it’s really quick!” I said.

“Really? But the train tickets are really expensive, right?” However, right after Chen Weier finished her sentence, she smiled. Her hubby is so rich, he wouldn’t care about the ticket money at all.

“Of course! Yanyan and I can also go and see you when we’re free, but we have to plan it well, or we might miss each other!” I smiled and said.

“But I still don’t want to leave you, not even for a day,” Chen Weier said depressingly. “How about, what do you think if I apply to Songjiang University?”

“How can that be!” I quickly said. “Weier, what a shame it’ll be if you don’t go to Huaxia University or Peking University with your grades! What’s more Yanyan and I are also going to apply to Huaxia University in the future!”

“But I really don’t want to be by myself, hubby, I found out that I can’t leave you anymore,” Chen Weier laid on my body like a little girl and said coquettishly.

“Ai! How about this, Weier! Hubby will promise you, in a maximum of one year, Yanyan and I will go and find you at Huaxia University!” I sighed and said.

“Really? One year?” Weier said in surprise.

“En! Yanyan and I will see if we can take the National Matriculation Exams earlier!” I said. Originally I didn’t want to take it earlier, if I was going to take it earlier, I didn’t have to go to high school at all, and could directly get into university. However, after getting reborn, I went to high school with the intention of enjoying it like the sims, and wanted to gradually finish it, and fully enjoy it! It looks like my though can’t help but change because of Weier.

“Hubby, you’re amazing!” Chen Weier finally stopped crying and laughed, then said happily.

“Okay, now that we’ve finished discussing about serious matters, should we go and train out bodies?” I said lasciviously.

“Train bodies? Why do we have to train our bodies?” Chen Weier said in confusion.

“Weier-jiejie, don’t listen to this huge pervert, it definitely isn’t anything good!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

“But what does training body have to do with…?” Chen Weier still didn’t quite get it.

“Hehe, Weier, you and Yanyan should practice horse riding together!” I chuckled.

“Horse riding… Ahhh… You’re terrible!” Chen Weier finally understood my meaning, and said with a red face.

“How am I terrible? The first time we did it, didn’t you take the initiative and ride on me!” I smiled evilly and said.

“You’re terrible! I won’t… won’t ride anymore!” Chen Weier said shyly.

“Won’t won’t ride? Double negative means affirmative, you said this yourself! Tonight… “I smiled lecherously and said.

Thus, I got attacked from all sides by the two girls. The little depression was easily gone.

“Two wifey-darens, what are we eating tonight? It’s the first day of school, shouldn’t we go and celebrate?” I quickly change the two girl’s attention.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 176 – Make it Personally for You

“I heard that a new Sichuan restaurant opened up next to the police station, the taste is pretty good! Dad ate there last time!” Zhao Yanyan suggested.

“Next to the police station!” I said in surprise, Chen Weier’s mother rented a shop not long ago next to the police station, and opened up a Chen’s Sichuan restaurant.

Chen Weier was also surprised, and asked subconsciously, “What’s it called?”

“I’m not too sure! But it seems to only have opened during Chinese New Year,” Zhao Yanyan said strangely after seeing Chen Weier and my weird expressions.

“The one you’re talking about is probably opened by Weier’s mom,” I said.

“Ah!” Zhao Yanyan exclaimed, “Then can we ate there for free!”

“You have to ask our hubby about this, he is the true owner behind the scenes,” Chen Weier giggled.

What can I say? It’s my money either way, is there a difference whether it is free or not!

I followed Zhao Yanyan’s instruction, and drove the car to that newly opened restaurant, and noticed that it is the “Chen’s Sichuan Taste” ran by Chen Weier’s mother that I invested in earlier. It looks pretty popular.

This was a shop designed based on my experience in my previous life. It used a Sichuan rural style, something I learnt from the themed restaurants and bars in my previous life. This type of simple design is a change from the urban area’s fancy decorations that were the same everywhere, giving people a very intimate feeling, I didn’t think that it would gain this amount of unexpected success.

“Is there a room?” I asked the reception lady.

“Sorry, Sir. You have to reserve the rooms first,” The reception lady said with a smile.

“We can’t get one right now?” I asked.

“Sorry, if you haven’t reserved it, then you can only dine in the hall,” The reception lady said apologetically.

“It’s alright, then just the hall,” I didn’t mind, isn’t it just a meal! It’s the same wherever we ate.

“How about I give mom a call?” Chen Weier asked.

“No need, we’re only having a meal, there’s no need to trouble over it so much,” I said.

Thus, under the guidance of the reception lady, we were put on a four person table in the hall.

I picked up the menu, then immediately saw the chef’s special, Chen’s Mala Tang.

“I’ll have a bowl of Mala Tang!” I said to the two girls. “What do you want?”

“Hubby, I’ll go make it personally for you in the kitchen! They don’t know your preference,” Chen Weier looked at me passionately and said.

Just as I wanted to say “no need for the trouble”, I saw that Chen Weier had stood up and was already running towards the kitchen.

“Ai, young lady, what did you come to the kitchen for!” A fatty that looked like a chef asked.

“We ordered a Mala Tang, I wanted to make it personally, is that okay?” Chen Weier said cutely.

“About this…” The fat chef felt a bit troubled, according to the rules of the restaurant, the customers can’t come to the kitchen, but he couldn’t bear to refute this cute young lady.

“Just one bowl! I’ll leave after making it!” Chen Weier said sweetly.

“En… Then okay,” The fat chef drowsily agreed. This is because the young lady in front of him was too similar to his meimei, making him unable to refuse. Thinking that, the fat chef couldn’t feel a bit lost, if his meimei was healthy, then she should be like this young lady, but…

Seeing the fat chef agree, Chen Weier happily went in front of the stove, and familiarly picked up the Mala Tang basket to get the ingredients. Although she haven’t done that for a long time, Chen Weier didn’t seem rusty at all.

“Who are you?!” A skinny chef pointed to Chen Weier and asked in surprise after entering the kitchen.

“This… This is my meimei,” The fat chef quickly explained after getting surprised.

“Your meimei? Isn’t your meimei a veggie!” The skinny chef sneered and said.

“This is… my other meimei!” The fat chef said unwillingly.

“Hehe, Fatty, I don’t care if she is your meimei or not, bringing her to the kitchen is already broken the regulations, now you’re letting her cook, aren’t you making a joke of our restaurant’s reputation!” The skinny chef said with a smirk.

“I came in myself to want to make it, it’s none of his business, what’s more is that I’m cooking what we ordered, what does that have to do with the restaurant reputation!” Seeing the relentlessness of the skinny chef, Chen Weier helped the fat chef out.

“Heh, who are you kidding! Even he admitted that he brought you in, you think your family opened this restaurant?! You come when you want? Heh, Fatty, now I’ve got dirt on you, don’t blame me for being merciless!” The skinny chef glared at her and said.

The fat chef yelled out how troubled he was in his heart, young lady, young lady, you’ve caused so much trouble for me. If this skinny tells the restaurant manager, then he’s screwed. The restaurant has just opened for two weeks, the kitchen was going to promote a head chef, the only people that have the ability are himself and skinny, from all perspectives, he is slightly better than skinny for a bit. It could be said that his head chef position was pretty much guaranteed, he didn’t think that such a thing would occur. It seems like his head chef position was goners, he didn’t mind so much, the several hundred kuai of extra salary didn’t matter that much, but this money is used to treat his meimei!

As expected, skinny picked up the phone, dialed the manager office’s telephone, he spoke a few words, then smirked at fatty.

After quite a while, a middle-aged woman arrived at the entrance to the kitchen. “What’s going on?” The middle-aged woman asked.

“Manager, Fatty took his meimei to the kitchen without permission, and let her cook for the customers, this severely affects our restaurant’s reputation!” Skinny quickly said.

The middle-aged woman surveyed the kitchen, and left her gaze on Chen Weier, she said in surprise, “Weier!”

“Mom!” Chen Weier turned around, smiled and said. “Why did you come?”

“She is the Fatty’s meimei you were talking about?” Mother Chen pointed to Chen Weier and said to Skinny in shock.

“About this…” Skinny freaked! He didn’t think this young lady is actually the general manager’s daughter, this is truly dropping a boulder on his own feet! Just now he was uncaringly saying that “did you think your family opened this restaurant”, in the end, her family really opened it.

The fat chef let out a sigh of relief, now it’s all good.

Chen Weier quickly told Mother Chen what have happened, Mother Chen glared at Skinny and said, “You are seriously too petty, you can’t wait to ask for your reward before finding out the truth, it’ll be hard for you to do big things. Now I announce, the head chef of our restaurant is Fatty.”

The chefs that were busy on the side all started clapping. At this time the person most happy is definitely Fatty, he didn’t think that he would get fortunate because of bad luck.

“Mom, you have to wave the bill for your table!” Chen Weier said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 177 – Trick Me Once Again

“That’s not alright! These are separate matters, our family coming to eat here have to pay as well! What’s more, mom is working for your boyfriend, if there’s something wrong with the accounts, then it’ll be hard to explain,” Mother Chen said seriously.

“Mom, I came with Liu Lei,” Chen Weier acted spoiled and said.

“Then okay, let Liu Lei sign it when you pay,” Mother Chen said.

“Thanks mom!” Chen Weier giggled and ran out of the kitchen carrying the freshly made Mala Tang.

“Be careful, don’t burn yourself!” Mother Chen reminded her behind, but Weier was already far away.

“Ai, this child! I don’t see her being so focused when cooking for her mom, this must be made for Xiao Liu!” Mother Chen muttered and walked out of the kitchen.

The fat chef left behind was still idiotically looking at Chen Weier’s back, and thinking about his own meimei. He miraculously just got promoted to head chef like this, the surprise came way too quickly.

“Yanyan, what do you think about taking the National Higher Education Examination (NHEE) early like I said before?” I said to Zhao Yanyan.

“I… I’m afraid I can’t do it,” Zhao Yanyan said uncertainly.

“How do you know you are unable to if you don’t try, what’s more, it’s just a trial, since it doesn’t matter how many times you enter the NHEE, if you don’t make it this year, you can take it again next year,” I said.

“But I’m still not confident, if I don’t make it, Weier-jiejie would be said,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Weier can’t wait for me to pass it, and you fail it, then take ownership of me for an entire year,” I joked.

“Heh, Weier-jiejie is not as terrible as you said! What’s more, you’re so powerful on the bed, who would dare to occupy you by herself, it’ll be strange if she doesn’t get screwed to death by you!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said coquettishly.

“Hehe. But Yanyan, at the start, it was you who vowed that your family will definitely make you apply to Huaxia University, and begged me to study hard!” I chuckled and said.

“Who let you act so lazy all the time, I never thought that you were a genius,” Zhao Yanyan looked at me sideways.

“Hehe…” I chuckled dryly and though, if you were reborn, you will also be invincible.

“Ai~ Hubby, look, isn’t that Xu Ruoyun’s friend!” Zhao Yanyan pointed to the two people not far away.

I looked over, and saw that it is Li Boliang and that sea turtle bastard. The two were discussing something in secret.

Out of curiosity, I used my superpower, in order to see what the two were talking about, I never would have thought that I would discover a shocking ploy.

“Mr. Gotou, I fear this isn’t good!” Li Boliang said worriedly.

“Relax, we are legally importing in! Think about it, what does my one million investment count as, if this transaction is successful, don’t talk about one million, even ten million isn’t an issue!” Gotou Mitsuo said proudly.

“10 million? Ze—— Ze!” Li Boliang smacked his mouth greedily and repeated. “We really can make that much?”

“That’s just a low estimate! The president of Awal Corporation Limited, Mr. Matsushima, has already promised me that 10 million is just a safe estimate, just look at the demand for Walkman on the Huaxia market, you are also an university student, say it yourself, how many of your classmates are planning to buy a Walkman!” Gotou Mitsuo continued.

“That’s true! However, didn’t you say these Walkman are unqualified products the factory threw out? About the quality…” Li Boliang hesitated.

“Unqualified doesn’t mean unusable! According to Japan’s regulations, they can’t be sold on the market, but there isn’t anything wrong with these Walkman, at least within half a year! Half a year later, we would have earned enough money and left already, who cares!” Gotou Mitsuo smiled sinisterly.

“Nothing bad will happen right! This is fraud!” Li Boliang was still a bit worried, although he has done stuff like tricking people before, but this was the first time doing something so big.

“What could happen, why are you such a wimp! When the time comes, I’ll talk to Mr. Matsushima, and let you join our Japanese nationality, then you’ll be an international friend, who could dare to cause trouble for you!” Gotou Mitsuo comforted.

“Then I’ll be troubling you, Mr. Gotou!” Li Boliang said happily. He was rather proud in his heart, when the time comes, he’ll be rich, and have his own career, he isn’t going to be afraid that Xu Ruoyun doesn’t change her mind!

“This time we have quite a bit of stock, see if you can find a buyer to take all of it, this would also be easier on us,” Gotou Mitsuo suggested.

“This idea is pretty good, even if something’s wrong with the quality, then they still won’t be able to find us!” Li Boliang praised the idea.

“Oh yeah, did you say you have a grudge with that something guang Corporation? Do they do imported business? How about selling it directly to them?” Gotou Mitsuo said.

“Shuguang Corporation! I don’t have much of a grudge with them, but their corporation’s CEO’s son-in-law has a grudge with me! Hehe!” Li Boliang suddenly said sinisterly.

I kept on swearing in my heart after hearing that, this person is too full of himself, ignoring the fact that Shuguang Corporation doesn’t have an imported sales department, even if they have, we won’t buy just whatever he tells us he’s selling! However, since I heard this, I can’t ignore it!

Even if Shuguang Corporation rejected them, they would still sale these failed products to others, in the end, those being at a loss would still be the people of Huaxia. Therefore, I might as well go with it, and cause him to lose everything. Fuck this, I haven’t even paid him back for last time he tricked me, and now he’s trying to trick me again.

In order to prevent Li Boliang from discovering me, the three of us quickly finished and quietly left the restaurant.

“Hubby, what are you doing acting so secretively?” Chen Weier asked strangely. Zhao Yanyan also had a face of confusion, it’s because only I heard the conversation between Li Boliang and that sea turtle Gotou.

“I saw two people that wants to bring harm to Yanyan’s dad’s company,” I opened the car door and said.

“What! Bring harm to dad?” Zhao Yanyan freaked after hearing that. “Then what should we do? Quickly tell dad!”

“Relax, Yanyan. Since I heard it, their plan is useless,” I said, at the same time I said in my heart, actually Shuguang Corporation belongs to be, of course I can’t sit idly by.

“Oh!” Zhao Yanyan nodded in trust.

“Hubby, where are we going now?” Zhao Yanyan asked after getting into the car.

“Of course we’re going to your home to tell the news I just heard to your dad, then we’ll have another restless night… Hehe!” I chuckled.

“You’re terrible! Dad’s at home, it’s impossible for the three of us to be together!” Zhao Yanyan said while blushing.

“Don’t worry! After I tell this news to your dad, he’ll definitely hurry back to the company to deal with it!” I said certainly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 178 – Rescue

Actually, he doesn’t have to go to the company to deal with it, just a few sentences is fine. The real reason is because of my identity as the chairman. I think if Zhao Junsheng heard the previous conversation, he would die of anger.

However, my plan was screwed because of an accident. It happened like this, just when I started up the car, I saw a frail figure rush in front of my car! This shocked me, causing me to step onto the brakes, but it still knocked the person on the ground.

I quickly opened the car door and ran down, and found that the person underneath the car was a girl, there were a few places on her clothes that were already tattered, as if it was ripped by someone. Her long hair was all over the place in a complete mess.

“Are you alright!” I went up to help the girl up.

“I’m… alright! Let go of me… They’re about to catch up…” The girl raised her head and said anxiously. Her clear eyes carried franticness.

What a spirited girl, an indescribable aura surrounded the girl, although her clothes were in a mess, it was unable to cover her special beauty. I lost myself in her, and blankly held the girl’s arm.

“Hey! What are you looking at… Let me go quickly! They already caught up!” The girl said frantically.

“Fuck, don’t let her run, catch her quickly! It’ll be shit if we let her enter the police station!” A rough voice sounded our far away.

Hearing that, the girl quickly escaped from my hand, and ran towards the police station.

“Aiya! My foot…” Before the girl took two steps, she fell down onto the floor, her tears started flowing out of anxiousness.

“She’s there, in front of that Jetta!” The rough voice sounded closer and closer.

I raised my head and looked, a muscular bearded man was leading a group of thug-like delinquents over, each one of them held a cold weapon in their hand.

For some people, you don’t need to ask to know who they are, examples of these includes the bunch of people rushing over, all they lack is having “I am a bad guy” written on their face, so everyone could tell that the girl in front of me was the victim.

“Little gal, run! Why aren’t you running!” The beardy shouted cockily as he pointed at the girl who fell onto the floor.

“Fuck you! Laozi spent so much money to buy you, you dare to run away!” The beardy swore and raised his foot to kick her.

Of course I can’t let him succeed, fuck, laozi hates hitting women the most. I went over and casually used by foot to block beardy’s kick.

“Under everyone’s gaze, you actually bully a woman, aren’t you ashamed!” I stared coldly at beardy and said.

“Fuck, what the fuck are you! You actually dare to stick your nose into laozi’s business? If you’re smart then fuck off, don’t get in the way of your grandpa, I, or else don’t blame me if I’m merciless!” Beardy momentarily blanked, then seeing that someone dared to butt into his business, he immediately got mad. When he saw the person was thinner than him by more than one times, he didn’t have any more worries!

“If you want to be merciless, then go ahead!” I calmly threw that out, and ignored him, and directly walked to the side of the girl.

“Are you alright! Don’t worry, with me here, he definitely won’t do anything to do!” I used my hand to comb the girl’s messy hair, and said lightly beside her ear.

“Yohe! You dare to get pretentious in front of me, are you sick of living, you didn’t even find out who I am! It’s not like there’s one that dares to talk to me, Yu Wenfeng, in this Ewha Alley area! There is! But they either went into hospital or to the crematorium!” Beardy said cockily.

“You’re Yu Wenfeng?” I said in surprise.

“Hehe, how’s that! You’re scared right, scram if you’re scared! Don’t get in the way of laozi doing stuff!” Yu Wenfeng said proudly.

“Haha! I’m scared!?” I chuckled. So, this guy is Yu Wenfeng! You really find what you’re looking for near you after going through tons of trouble to look for it, I didn’t need to get through a lot of trouble at all! I was just getting worried about the thing between him and Guo Qing, and he brought himself here! This way, letting me take him out is far easier than having Guo Qing take him out!

“What are you laughing about!” Yu Wenfeng was confused by my laugh.

“Do you know Guo Qing?” For insurance, I still decided to make sure, since there is no lack of people with the same names in this society, it’ll be shitty if I made a mistake.

“Guo Qing! Fuck, you’re Guo Qing’s person?” Yu Wenfeng said with a threatening gaze. “Brothers, go, kill him!”

“Wait!” I shouted. “I’m now Guo Qing’s person!”

“What do you want?” Yu Wenfeng found it weird, could just now Guo Qing and is not Guo Qing’s person?

“I’m Guo Qing’s boss!” I used a flying kick to sent Yu Wenfeng tumbling over.

“I was just getting worried about where to find you, you actually brought yourself here!” I said coldly.

“Fuck! You actually dared to surprise attack me! Brothers, go! Beat him in, I’ll take responsibility if he dies!” Yu Wenfeng said angrily. He treated my attack just now as a surprise attack! However, he is truly too naïve, there isn’t just a little difference between his and my ability.

I didn’t want to waste time with them, thus quickly beat up the ten-odd people. I used only several seconds, aside from me, no one was standing. What was left was a group of rascals that were moaning. Before I finished, I didn’t forget to kick the back of Yu Wenfeng’s head, I think if this brat doesn’t die, he’ll end up as a retard!

“Don’t move! Put your hands up! We’re the police!” Just at this moment, police siren rang out behind me.

This result was within my expectations, because we are at the door of the police station, it’ll be weird if no police came to stop us.

I turned around with a smile, and raised my hands up. A police rushed forward, and handcuffed me.

“Aren’t you going to arrest them as well?” I pointed to Yu Wenfeng and co. who were on the ground.

“Them? They need to first be sent to the hospital!” The police said with a frown.

“Go back first,” I said to Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier who were in the Jetta.

The two girls nodded, not worried at all. With my current identity, there really aren’t many people in Songjiang province that can trouble me.

“Xiao meimei, come with us, and be a witness,” I said to the girl on the ground.

“Witness? What witness?” The police asked weirdly.

“Of course I need a witness! She was being bullied by the bad guys just now, I acted as a samaritan and beat up all of them!” I said calmly.

You acted as a samaritan?! Why don’t I believe it! Heh, since you say so, then let her come with us,” That police clearly didn’t believe my words.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 179 – I was being a Samaritan

Since it was not very convenient for the girl’s leg, the police called out two policewomen from the station, and brought her to the interrogation room of the police station with us.

“Speak, what happened,” The police that arrested me said habitually,

“I told you, I was being a samaritan! Just now, my girlfriend and I just finished eating at Chen’s Sichuan Taste, as right when we were about to drive away, we saw this young lady rushing in front of my car, if it wasn’t for my fast reaction, letting me quickly stepping on the breaks, I fear I might have hit her! Then, just as I went off the car to see if she was hurt, she wanted to try to run into the police station at all cost. However, it might be due to my car, injuring her foot, a bunch of people behind her rushed over, not only did they want to beat them up, they even wanted to capture her! I used my judgement, guessing hat this girl was definitely going to call the cops as she runs into the station, so the people behind her must be bad guys! Therefore, I beat them all up, then you guys came!” I said without being in a hurry.

“Be more honest! Don’t think we don’t know who the people you hit are! The one in the lead is the rascal leader of Ewha Alley! I suspect that you have planned it for a long time already! Don’t mess around with me saying that you acted as a samaritan!” The police tried to scare me and said.

“He really acted as a samaritan and saved me, otherwise I would have been captured by those bad guys!” The girl on the side finally couldn’t resist speaking. ‘We don’t know each other, if it wasn’t for me, he would have driven away already! Those people have nothing to do with him!”

“What? He really acted as a samaritan?” The police opened his eyes wide in disbelief.

“Yes! Actually, it’s like this!” The girl slowly told them her background…

The girl’s called He Xiyuan, a villager from the Zhendonng Town Yanhe Village near Songjiang city. In other to save up money for her didi to go to school, she came to Songjiang city to work three days ago. She met a middle-aged man at the bus terminal, who told her that he could introduce a job to her. Since this was the first time He Xiyuan came out to work, she lacked experience in the society, and thus was tricked into going to a bar near Ewha Alley. They said they she was going to be a waitress, but the owner of the bar, Yu Wenfeng, suddenly asked her to sleep with a customer. He Xiyuan disagreed and wanted to quit, but then Yu Wenfeng said that he spent 2000 kuai to buy her from that middle-aged man, and wouldn’t let her leave no matter what, and forcefully pushed her into the room. In the room, He Xiyuan resisted with all her might, and finally used the ash tray to hurt the customer, and ran away.

Of course Yu Wenfeng couldn’t just let her off that easily, and thus brought a group of people to chase, just as they were about to catch up, He Xiyuan saw that it was the police station in front, so she tried her hardest to run inside, but she didn’t see my care, and nearly got hit. Then the scene that I talked about happened.

“So in other words, he really was being a samaritan?” Only now did the police believe my words.

“Yeah, police-shushu, let him go quickly!” The girl said.

“If the thing is really like you said, then we’ll naturally treat it as him acting as a samaritan and let him go..” Before the police finished, the telephone rang.

“Hello, this is the Songjiang Police Department… What?! Became a vegetable! … He hit so hard… I understand, “The police sullenly hung up and said, “Yu Wenfeng was beaten into a vegetable by you, so you temporarily can’t leave yet, we suspect that you may have used excessive force…”

“It was such a tense situation just now, how could I have known whether it was excessive or not! I naturally would have done everything I could, or else the person that turned into a vegetative state might very well be me!” I said innocently. Actually, I knew it clearly in my heart that I did it on purpose.

“Only after a meeting can we make the decision! So, you are temporarily detained!” That police wave his hands.

Detained?! How is that fine, my two wifeys are still waiting for meat the door of the police station.

“Call Chief Jiang over!” I finally said impatiently. Originally things like acting as a samaritan is very normal, I didn’t want to trouble jiang Yongfu, since I was the just one. However, now that they want to detain me, I couldn’t help but find him.

“What? You know Chief Jiang? Why didn’t you say so earlier! Wait a moment, I’ll give the chief a call,” That police quickly opened my handcuffs and went to the side to make a call.

A while after a call, Jiang Yongfu came in. Seeing me, he quickly shook hands with me and said, “So it’s little bro Liu! Why didn’t you tell big bro that you came, that Xiao Wu, quickly go and brew some tea!” Jiang Yongfu said to the police just now.

“No need for the trouble!” I quickly stopped him. However, since the chief has said it, how would Xiao Wu dare to refuse, and immediately took the tea pot to brew tea.

“Little bro Liu, what’s going on?” Jiang Yongfu looked ambiguously at me and the girl beside me with messed up clothes, and said meaningfully.

“About this…” Just looking at Jiang Yongfu’s expression, I knew that he misunderstood.

Before I opened my mouth to explain, Jiang Yongfu pulled me to the side and whispered, “Look at how beautiful your girlfriend is, why did you come out and do this kind of stuff! What’s more, if you really want to screw, then go and spent two-three hundred to find a prostitute, rape for what! This really isn’t good!”

“Chief Jiang, you really misunderstood!” I laughed wryly and said.

“Misunderstood? How did I misunderstand? Isn’t this what’s going on?” Jiang Yongfu said speechlessly.

“Of course not! How could such a just and great teenager like me do that kind of shady thing! I acted as a samaritan…” Thus, I told Jiang Yongfu everything that happened.

“This is a good thing! Our police station has to thank you!” Jiang Yongfu slapped his thighs and said.

“Oh it’s like this, but that criminal suspect seems to have been beaten dumb by me by accident!” I said.

“Oh, so that’s what it is! Xiao Wu, talk to me about the situation at the time, what exactly happened,” Jiang Yongfu let out a sigh of relief.

Seeing that the chief spoke, how could Xiao Wu dare to hide anything, and thus told him everything that had happened. Hearing that, Jiang Yongfu kept on nodding his head, then he looked at He Xiyuan’s statemen and said, “Xiao Wu, this is clearing someone acting as a samaritan. We all know what kind of person Yu Wenfeng is! Why don’t you understand how to deal with this?”

“About that… Isn’t it just me not daring to make the final say, I thought I would report it to you, chief, and let you decide, now that you have said it, it’s all good!” Xiao Wu said a bit awkwardly.

“Okay now, aren’t the statements taken? Little bro Liu, go back first, I’ll apply the certificate of acting as a samaritan for you later, this is probably fine! You are ridding harm for the people!” Jiang Yongfu smiled and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 180 – He Xiyuan’s Identity

I chuckled and said, “Then I’ll go first!”

“Drink a cup of tea then leave!” Xiao Wu hold the tea pot with a hundred and eighty degrees change in attitude, and said passionately to me.

“No need, thanks you, Officer Wu!” I shook my hand.

“What are you thanking me for! It should be us that’s thanking you, helping us catch the criminals!” Xiao Wu said.

“Cooperation between police and civilian right!” I said.

“Let’s go,” I said to He Xiyuan. “I’ll take you to the hospital to take a look at your foot.” I reached out my hand, and helped her up. He Xiyuan blushed, but because it wasn’t convenient for her to walk, she didn’t refuse.

“You know the police chief?” After going out of the police station entrance, He Xiyuan said to me in surprise.

“Yeah. Why?” I didn’t understand why He Xiyuan would ask this.

“Then…” He Xiyuan paused for a moment, bit her lips, her eyes flashed.

“If there’s something then say it,” I could tell that she had some trouble, but didn’t feel right to say it.

“I have something that I want your help with… Can you promise me?” He Xiyuan hesitated a bit and said.

“Want my help!” I momentarily blanked, does wanting my help have anything to do with knowing the police chief?

“You don’t have to agree immediately… I’m just saying…” Seeing my expression, He Xiyuan thought I was troubled, and so quickly explained.

“Hehe, Xiyuan, you misunderstood. If I can do it, then I will definitely help, I was just wondering how you asking me knowing the police chief or not have to do with you asking me for help,” I smiled and said.

“Really? You’re willing to help me?! That’s great! You can help me if you know the police chief, help me arrest the son of the village chief of our Zhendong Town!” He Xiyuan said happily.

“Arrest the son of your village chief? Why do you need to arrest the son of your village chief?” I said weirdly.

“The son of the village chief Jia Daguo is an evil person!” He Xiyuan said in hatred.

“Don’t get anxious, Xiyuan. Let’s get on the car first, then take your time to speak, and tell me how is he a evil person!” Instincts told me that He Xiyuan must be in some trouble.

“After getting onto the car, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were both anxious from waiting, and asked me caringly after seeing me, “Hubby, how is it? They didn’t make it difficult for you right!”

Although Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier understood clearly that nothing could have happened to me, they still couldn’t help but worry. My heart naturally felt the warmth, I smiled and said, “I’m a hero that acted as a samaritan, of course nothing would have happened! The bad guys got misfortunate, not only did they get hit by me, they have to stay in jail as well!”

“Why did she come as well?” Zhao Yanyan looked weirdly at He Xiyuan, who was standing behind me, in shock. Only now did Zhao Yanyan look at this girl carefully, she never would have thought that she is actually so pretty, no less than herself at all.

At this time, He Xiyuan also looked strangely at the two beauties in front of her, why did they both call him hubby? Could he have two wives? No, this is a society where men and women are equal, how could there still be polygamy?

“She’s called He Xiyuan, let’s send her to the hospital first, her foot got hurt just now,” I explained.

“Oh!” Zhao Yanyan nodded, but she glared at me. What it meant was that: did you see that she looks pretty and wanted to eat her too?

I returned an innocent gaze. However, Zhao Yanyan ignored it,

I got onto the car and smiled wryly, to be honest, if I really had any other thoughts about He Xiyuan, it’s only pity. In order to earn money for her didi to pay the school fees, she came to the city without any relatives to work. She doesn’t seem that old, perhaps even younger than me, she should be a little princess getting spoiled by her parents, yet has undergone so much suffering. From her words just now, I found that that the son of the village chief called Jia Daguo seemed to have bullied her, ai! I had thought that Chen Weier had suffered enough, I didn’t think that in comparison to He Xiyuan, Chen Weier’s life seemed rather good.

However, I felt quite happy today, because of He Xiyuan, it allowed me to accidentally deal with a problem resting in my heart —— Which is Yu Wenfeng. Originally I had thought that it would be a difficult matter, I didn’t think that I managed to deal with it so easily in front of the police station, and even got the title of a samaritan.

Everything was like I predicted, after I was reborn, only me and the people around me changed. The general direction of history didn’t change, although the processes might be a bit different, the results were the same.

Yu Wenfeng didn’t escape the fate of becoming a vegetable, it’s just that the person that caused this changed from Ding Baosao to me.

I let out a long sigh of relief, it seems like, after I was reborn, luck is still generally on my side.

“He Xiyuan, what did you say to me just now about that village chief’s evil son?” After getting onto the car, I asked.

“You really are going to help me?” He Xiyuan asked while feeling a bit surreal. Everything that happened today felt like a dream, everything was too sudden, originally she had thought that she couldn’t escapes the evil claws of Yu Wenfeng, but this dagege in front of her suddenly appeared and saved her! Not only that, she met the police chief in the city! This way, could he help her get justice?

“Of course! I already said it, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you!” I said assuredly. I didn’t know why, I felt a lot of pity for He Xiyuan.

“Then you must get the police chief to help me arrest the bad guy, Jia Daguo!” He Xiyuan said furiously

“If he really broke the laws, then he definitely has to be arrested! First, tell me what exactly happened!” I said.

“Three years ago, our family took over a small section of woods in the mountains, and prepared to plant some fruit trees. At the time, because this project was rather unpopular, no one dared to do it, so daddy used very little money to get it. Our family bought saplings from the outside, and panted it. Last autumn, the fruit trees finally bore fruit, and because of that, my family earned quite a bit of money, and managed to repay the debt that we used to buy the saplings,” He Xiyuan said slowly.

“That’s a good thing!” I praised after hearing that! In Huaxia, during the 90s, a lot of the people in the rural areas started getting rich through this path!

“Yeah, originally it’s a pretty good thing, but the son of our village chief heard that our family earned money and got envious. He found the accountant of our village, and prepared to forcefully take back the land our family got the used!” He Xiyuan said.

“Wait didn’t you guys sign any contract with the village at the time?” I interrupted He Xiyuan and asked. Actually if this case really was as He Xiyuan said, an a contract was signed then, it would be rather easy to solve!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 181 – Do you have a contract

With a contract, they could go directly bring a lawsuit to the court, however a lot of farmers wouldn’t know what the court does their entire life! It also caused a lot of them to take their grievance in silence without anywhere to file a lawsuit!

“There is, but it’s only a white sleep that the village put out, it wrote that we own the woods for ten years,” He Xiyuan said.

“Is there a stamp?” Hearing that there is a contract, ignoring whether it if just a slip, I immediately asked an important question.

“No,” He Xiyuan shook her head and said.

Hearing that, I knew that it wouldn’t be easy to deal with, they don’t even have a contract, they probably won’t even if they get into court! Ai!

“What is it?” Seeing me sigh, He Xiyuan said nervously. “Is there no ways? I heard others say it before, they said that without a contract, they can’t punish the bad guy!”

“It’s alright, let’s think of other ways! Xiyuan, continue speaking!” I smiled and comforted her. I thought in my heart, isn’t it just the son of a village chief? So what if there’s no contract, laozi can still take care of you without a contract? Aren’t you evil? Then laozi will be more evil then you, if I have no other way, laozi will send Guo Qing over and break down your house!

“En,” He Xiyuan nodded and continued. “Then, my daddy and my mommy discussed for a while, and decided that we couldn’t compete with Jia Daguo, and could only accept this. Since ancient times, the peasants can’t fight with those in power, especially an evil one! My dad went to discuss with Jia Daguo, telling him that we could give him the woods, but we must be paid for the fruit tree, at the time Jia Daguo also agreed. However, during the New Year, daddy went to ask Jia Daguo for money, Jia Daguo refused to admit it no matter what, and beat up my daddy! I went to the village council to tell on him, in the end those people were in a collusion with Jia Daguo, and all supported him! They didn’t care at all! Without any other way, in order to get my daddy treated, we spent all of my and my didi’s school fees. I only came to work in the city in order to earn the school fee for my didi to go to school.”

I wouldn’t help but stay silent after hearing that! This sort of thing that happened to He Xiyuan’s family was too common in rural areas, the village chiefs are the local emperors, adding on the fact that the education levels of the villages aren’t that high and that they don’t understand the law at all, even after they get bullied, they can only stay silent, since they don’t know about filing a law suit. People with He Xiyuan’s thoughts are really too little!

After we got the hospital, through the doctor’s check, we found out that He Xiyuan only twisted her ankle, it wasn’t a big issue, she would be fine after a few days of rest. After all this trouble, I didn’t have any more interest in xxoo, only after I sent Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier home, did I realize that there was still a He Xiyuan.

“Xiyuan! Where are you staying at night?” I asked casually, but right after I asked that, I realized that I asked a stupid question, because He Xiyuan didn’t have anywhere she could go right now.

“I… I don’t have anywhere to stay… How about just dropping me off at the train station, I’ll just sleep there for the night,” He Xiyuan said.

“Train station! How can that be okay! Since it’s like that, then just stay in my home for a night,” To be honest, I was really quite worried about letting a girl like her sleep at the train station.

“That’s not very convenient right…” He Xiyuan said hesitantly.

“It’s alright, sleep in my bed in the night, I’ll sleep in the living room,” Although this girl, He Xiyuan, was also very pretty, she was still a bit less so than Xia Qing and Chen Weier. I don’t know why, but I didn’t have any sort of male-female feelings towards her, I only had that kind of empathy or care between siblings.

“But Liu-dage, why are you helping me?” He Xiyuan said without understanding. “It’s our first time meeting, and you’re telling me to go to your home… You can’t also want me… want me to…” He Xiyuan said awkwardly with a blush, but even after quite a while, she didn’t manage to finish the sentence.

“Xiyuan! What are you saying? Making you do what?” I was really confused, and didn’t get what this chick was saying at all.

“I’m saying that you can’t be also wanting… wanting to do what the customer did to me right…” He Xiyuan finally spoke out her worry.

“Hehe——” I smiled lightly, “Xiyuan, what are you thinking! I’m doing all this just because I want to help you! Also, you’ve seen it already, I have two wives already, if I really did anything to you, wouldn’t they murder me!”

He Xiyuan giggled, and said in disbelief, “Liu-dage, did you just say that both of the jiejie just now are your girlfriends?”

“Yeah, anything wrong with that?” I said caringly.

“No… I just found it quite weird, why is there still things like that now… Liu-dage, don’t misunderstand, I don’t mean to criticize you…” He Xiyuan explained.

After the atmosphere was loosened like this, He Xiyuan and my relationship improved quite a lot, and she stopped acting with so much restraint.

On the way, He Xiyuan told me a lot of things about their village and about their lives. If He Xiyuan didn’t tell me herself, I would never believe that areas that were so behind and shitty existed! The village chief was equal to the police chief, chief of industry and commerce, tax chief, regional chief etc., it could be said that in their village, the village chief is God, whatever he says in the law! Yet, every year the villagers would still vote for this lawless village chief in the election.

There really wasn’t littler about the evil son doing bad things in collusion with the village officials, I didn’t quite understand, why don’t these people come to report it! They really are dumb!

When I got home, and my mom suddenly noticed He Xiyuan standing behind me, she checked her out, then immediately got angry and started scolding, “You damn kid that should be killed with a thousand knives! Don’t you have enough with two girlfriends! Why did you bring another one back!”

“Mom… Listen to me first…” I quickly explained! What kind of world is this! I learned from Lei Feng to do good, why did I end up getting scolded!

“Say what!” My mom glared at me, then looked at He Xiyuan, after seeing that her clothes were all messed up as if someone tore it apart, she immediately guessed what it was and said angrily, “You damn brat, blasphemy! Girl… Tell the truth to auntie, it’s alright, auntie will help you! Did this brat Liu Lei bully you? Don’t worry, as long as you say it, auntie will not let him off, and will definitely send him to the police station!”

“Auntie, you… misunderstood, Liu-dage didn’t bully me…” He Xiyuan didn’t think that Liu-dage’s mom would get so angry, and immediately said carefully.

“Girl, don’t be afraid to admit it! Don’t just think that he’s my son, even the prince has the same crimes as peasants when breaking the law! I will definitely not shelter him! Tell auntie the truth, did he actually do something to you!” My mom glared at me and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 182 – My dad knows her dad

“Auntie! We… We actually just came back from the police station…” He Xiyuan explained.

“What!? Just came back from the police station? You already reported it in? Why didn’t the police arrest this brat? Did he threaten you?” My mom said furiously.

I really am going to faint! Is she still my mom! Is her son so terrible in her mind? Is there still logic in this world!

“Mom, listen to me, can you let me finish first!” I interrupted my mom and said.

“Fine! I’ll listen to you first, when you finish, let the chick speak! If I see what you say it’s difference, I’ll break your leg today!” My mom said with a deep breath.

“Mom! Actually it’s like this…” Thus I told my mom everything about taking Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier to eat, then meeting He Xiyuan at the door, as well as how I beat the bad guys and finally entered police station.

“So you didn’t bully her?” My mom said with an expression of disbelief.

“Auntie, what Liu-dage said is all true! Not only that, he also acted as a samaritan!” He Xiyuan quickly said

“Really?” Only then did my mom let out a sigh of relief, nodded and asked.

“Mom! Am I just a scourge to good girls in your mind?” I said innocently.

My mom didn’t reply, she only glared at me. However, that expression clearing meant that “I think you are!”

“You are actually so good-hearted? And even saved someone?” My dad said.

“Dad! What are you saying, this isn’t the first or second time I’ve saved someone! Didn’t I save Xia Jing last time!” I reminded.

“Oh yeah! If you don’t say it, I really might have forget, now that you say it, I really regret it! I wonder how’s Xia Jing now, if I know my son is like this, I would never have let Xia Jing slept on the same bed as you!” My mom sighed. “Liu Lei, you didn’t do that to Xia Jing right?”

“Mom, what are you thinking! Is your son, I, that kind of person! We have a guest here, mom can you save some face for me!” I said embarrassedly. Actually I actually nearly did do that.

“You also know that you need face! Heh!” My mom said coldly.

I felt quite speechless, and could only change the topic onto He Xiyuan. I told He Xiyuan’s background to my parents, but I left out the part about knowing the police chief, since there are some things that I didn’t know how to explain to my family yet.

When I reached the part about the evil Jia Daguo used his identity as the village chief’s son to tyrannize people, and forcefully occupied He Xiyuan’s family’s fruit garden, my dad furiously smashed the table, and said angrily, “Is there still law! Xiyuan, uncle will help you out! Uncle will take you to the court to sue them! If it doesn’t work, then we’ll find the city’s government or the city’s municipal committee, if that doesn’t work then we’re go into the province!”

“Old Liu! Please! Do you think the provincial party committee and city’s municipal committee is your home? And you can go when you want? First of all, you have no evidence, second of all, you don’t know if that village chief has a backing! If that village chief has some sort of official backing him here, then not only would you fail, you’ll also get in a whole lot of trouble!” My mom analyzed logically.

My dad nodded after hearing that, he really was too worked up! He’s just an engineer in an electronics factory, what right does he have to help people get even!

“Uncle, Auntie! Liu-dage already promise to help me find the police…” He Xiyuan had wanted to say “Liu-dage already promised to help me find the police chief for help”, but I stopped her with an expression.

“Yeah, dad, mom! I already promise to take He Xiyuan to find the police!” I quickly said.

“Find the police? Ai! What use is finding the police for this! The police station here can’t do anything about their village chief, what’s more the village chief is under the county officials, there is no direct relationship with the police!” My dad also regained his composure, and knows that it was very complicated. “Oh yeah, which village did you say you were from again?”

“Yanhe Village,” He Xiyuan replied.

“Yanhe Village? Isn’t that the place where I went to work in the countryside! Back then, I had a sworn old bro, he was the village accountant back then, he might be an even more important official right now, he might be able to help you! Oh yeah, he’s called He Dali, have you heard of him?” My dad thought about it and said.

“What! You… You know my daddy?!” He Xiyuan immediately said in shock after hearing that.

“What! What did you say? He Dali is your dad?!” My dad opened his eyes wide in shock, pointed at He Xiyuan and said in surprise.

My mom and I were also very surprised, and looked at my dad in disbelief. I didn’t think that this girl I saved actually have some kind of relationship with my family!

“Yeah… My dad is He Dali, Uncle, you know my daddy?” He Xiyuan was so shocked that she coughed, she didn’t think that she would be able to meet her father’s friend even here.

“Yeah! I know him! How could I not!” My dad carefully checked He Xiyuan out, then slowly said. “Back then when I went to the countryside, I lived in He-dage, He Dali’s —— in other words, your father’s home! Ai! Time passed so quickly, back then we were both kids, and were around as old as you and Liu Lei… Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye!”

“Uncle, you are the sworn brother, Liu Renshan-shushu, that daddy always talks about?” He Xiyuan thought about it and said.

“Yeah! Your dad still remembers me! …Ai? No, isn’t your dad the village chief? Logically speaking, he should already be an official now, why is he still being bullied?” My dad said weirdly.

“My daddy was the accountant back then? Why don’t I know about this! My daddy never said anything about it?” He Xiyuan said weirdly.

“Really? That’s strange! This is too strange! However, girl! Since you are He-dage’s daughter, then you are my, old Liu’s, daughter, don’t worry! Uncle will take care of the problem for your family! Even if uncle walks still his shoes break, he will help you get justice!” My dad said passionately.

“Old Liu! Stop losing face in front of the kids, seeing you making no room for error in your words, what will you do then!” My mom mocked.

“About this…” My dad momentarily blanked, he knows that he acted idiotically again.

“Old Liu, you better talk with your He-dage and discuss it. If it really can’t be helped, then leave it, let’s not sue then! Our family can’t be said as rich right now, but we can make it through, if it can’t be helped then let’s just pay the money for the two children to go to school!” My mom was very generous in certain matters, this made my dad and I admire her a lot. She’s not like some women, who always act petty.

“Auntie, how can we accept it!” He Xiyuan shook her head.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 183 – You can’t have those thoughts anymore

“Xiyuan, your father and our family’s old Liu are sworn brothers, so you can’t as half a daughter to me, what’s wrong with paying for my own daughter to go to school!” My mom said.

“About this…” He Xiyuan didn’t know what to say, and kneeled on the floor all worked up. “Uncle, Auntie! If you don’t dislike it, then let Xiyuan be your gan-nver!”

“That’s great! I was also thinking about that!” My mom said caringly.

“Thank you Uncle, Auntie!” He Xiyuan prostrated on the ground and said.

“Are you still calling us Uncle, Auntie?” My mom said with a smile.

“Ganba, Ganma!” He Xiyuan said happily.

“The kid’s mom, go and get two sets of clothes for Xiyuan, her clothes can’t be worn anymore!” My dad was extremely happily after seeing a friend’s child, and said caringly.

“Sure, Xiyuan! Come with Ganma! Ganma will help you find a few pretty clothes,” My mom happily took hold of He Xiyuan’s hand and walked towards the inside of the house.

“Leilei, tell dad honestly, how did you beat five or six delinquents by yourself?” Seeing that my mom and He Xiyuan entered the room, my dad asked me seriously.

“Dad, did you forget? Didn’t I enter a sanda training course when school just started!” I bullshitted.

“Oh, that’s right! There is something like this! I didn’t think that the money back then really wasn’t wasted!” My dad didn’t know how powerful was someone proficient in sanda, but he see a lot of scenes on television where a armed police suppress a lot of bad guys, so he believe it.

“When you have time on Sunday, let our whole family go and visit your He-shushu! Ai! I didn’t think that the rising village chief back then has fallen to this level! It is depressing!” My dad sighed and said.

“Dad! Don’t worry! I believe there is justice in this world, Xiyuan’s family’s matters definitely will be solved! I comforted my dad and said. I thought in my heart, solving this issue was simply too easy for me. Don’t talk about an evil village chief’s son, I even beat up Liu Kesheng back then.

“I’m getting old! Oh yeah, back then your He-shushu and I made an oath when we became sworn brothers! We said that if our children in the future are both boys, then they’ll become sworn brothers, if it’s a boy and a girl, then they’ll get married! I didn’t think that He-dage really gave birth to a daughter! Ai! If you brat didn’t meet Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier so early, I really wanted to bring this chick, He Xiyuan into our home to be your wife!” My dad looked at the ceiling and sighed. It was as if he was thinking about the things that happened back then when he went to the countryside.

“What! Dad, what did you say?” I freaked! I actually had such a betrothal on me! Why haven’t I heard about this in my previous life?

“No it’s nothing! What, you brat can’t have really gotten interested in that chick, Xiyuan, right? Leilei, dad’s telling you! You already have the two chicks Yanyan and Weier, don’t have those thoughts anymore!” My dad immediately said alertly.

“Dad! What are you saying! From the first time I say Xiyuan, I already treated her as my meimei!” I quickly explained.

“Oh! That’s great!” My dad glared at me and said. “Oh yeah, when you see your He-bobo, don’t ever mention this, so he doesn’t get unhappy!”

“Understood dad!” I said. I didn’t think that I coincidentally saved the daughter of my dad’s sworn brother, that’s too much of a coincidence! If I didn’t know better, I would have thought that it’s a written book.

I mom lead He Xiyuan, who had changed, out of the room, the little chick wore what mom wore when she was younger, she really was quite something! Her youthful and pretty image lightened by eyes, I didn’t think that this chick was no worse than Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier after dressing up!

Seeing my stare at He Xiyuan, my mom coughed twice and reminded me, “Liu Lei, Xiyuan is your meimei from now on! Don’t have any bad thoughts!”

“How could I! Hehe!” I awkwardly calm back to my senses and laughed.

On the next day a huge news brought out through the headlines of the newspapers, the title was “Mob boss chased and beat down innocent girl, was then sent to the hospital by a samaritan teenager”.

Since the police refused to reveal the information on the samritan civilian, claiming that it was to prevent underworld partners from taking revenge on him, the media could only blur it through and hid his name.

After Guo Qing found out about this news, he immediately called me, “Boss, you really were right! I didn’t make a move on the brat, Yu Wenfeng, yet, and he already got beaten into a veggie! This brat got way too unlucky!”

“Unlucky what! Fuck, didn’t your boss, I, accidentally help you solve the problem!” I swore.

“What? Boss! You didn’t it! It can’t be!” Guo Qing said in shock.

“Okay now, don’t spread it around, if it was known to other people, causing all of Yu Wenfeng’s lackeys to come and get even with me, then I would die on annoyance!” I said.

“Boss, thank you so much! I’ll lead my subordinates to make use of this opportunity can take control of the area around Ewha Alley!” Guo Qing said thankfully.

“Thank me for what! We’re brothers!” I said.

“Hehe, then I’ll help myself!” With that, Guo Qing hung up.

There was something very important to do today, so I couldn’t help but get Zhao Yanyan to help me take a sick leave. Technically speaking, I don’t ever ask for a leave when I don’t go to school, but today is the second day of a new semester, I have to give beauty Ye face no matter what.

I put down the phone in my hand, thought about it and decided to go to the communications bureau to buy a new GSM digital phone. This phone truly is a mobile phone, you must be mobile while calling, or else there isn’t going to be any signal.

I stretched lazily on the sofa, I really didn’t sleep well tonight. But there’s no helping it, who let me already promised to give my bed to He Xiyuan!

After putting on clothes, just as I was about to go downstairs, I heard sounds coming form the kitchen, following that, I heard He Xiyuan’s voice, “Liu-dage! Did you wake up? I made breakfast, come and eat it together!”

It can’t be! This chick woke up so early? And made breakfast? Why do I have a feeling of finding a treasure, I found a nice beauty caretaker, making breakfast everyday~! This thought is great.

I walked into the kitchen, and saw that He Xiyuan had already fried four eggs, and cooked a small bowl of millet porridge, and also pickled a bit of cucumber. A perfect breakfast was already prepared.

“Xiyuan, what are you going! Making breakfast for our family so early in the morning, we really can’t take it in our hearts!” Actually what I thought in my heart was, this girl really is too great, it’ll be great if she lives in my home my entire life. This way I don’t have to worry about my breakfast.

“Liu-dage, you guys have already taken care of me a lot having me live here, if I don’t do something for you, I don’t feel comfortable in my heart,” He Xiyuan took out a bowl and helped me fill up a bowl of millet porridge.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 184 – Preparation

“Try my cooking skills!” He Xiyuan said with a smile.

I used my chopsticks to pick up a pickle and put it in my mouth, a gush of freshness spread through my body! I didn’t think a normal cucumber pickle could be made so deliciously! It’s salty, but not too much, and also very crunchy!

“Delicious!” I praised. My chopsticks didn’t stop their attack.

He Xiyuan smiled at me and said, “Liu-dage, then finish it, I’ll help Ganba and Ganma pickle a bit more later!”

“Then I’ll help myself!” I said, I furiously swept up all of the food on the table.

“Liu-dage, your eating look made me think of your sleeping expression… It’s so interesting!” He Xiyuan suddenly said to me.

“What? Sleeping… expression is interesting? What’s going on?” I asked weirdly.

“Looking at you gorging everything down, your saliva is dribbling! When I saw you sleeping after waking up in the morning, you also had your saliva dribbling!” He Xiyuan giggled and said.

My face immediately reddened! It can’t be, she saw such an embarrassing look? My cool image is completely gone! Mistakes were made!

“Liu-dage, why is your face red?” He Xiyuan asked deliberately.

“En… This, is too hot, the porridge is too hot!” I answered perfunctorily.

I frantically put the last mouthful of porridge into my mouth and escaped out of the kitchen! I didn’t think that He Xiyuan would also joke!

I drove the car out from the Industrial Bank, and went straight to the Shuguang Corporation headquarters. I had already contacted Zhao Junsheng in the morning, and told him that I have something important to discuss with him, so he already started waiting for me at the corporation early in the morning.

At the lights of the crossroad, I suddenly heard the “didi” sound of a car horn. I turned around to look, and noticed that a Lamborghini was stopped beside my car waiting for the signal. It’s the same one I bought for Wu Yingying!”

The car of the Lamborghini slowly rolled down, Wu Yingying stuck her head out while smiling, “Liu Lei, what a coincidence!”

“Yeah! How’s it, the car is pretty good right!” I said.

“You gifted it to me, can it not be good!” Wu Yingying said shyly.

“Hehe…” I could only chuckle dryly right now. All the entire time, I don’t understand what this Wu Yingying was thinking. From how unreasonable she was at the start, to listening to everything I say, I really was a bit confused.

“Oh yeah, where are you going?” I could only change the topic.

“To school! I’m a freshman at Songjiang University!” Wu Yingying said. “You?”

“I’m going out to get some stuff done!” I answered perfunctorily.

“I really don’t understand you, you could casually buy a Lamborghini costing several million, yet you are still driving a Jetta! Aren’t you just being pointless!” Wu Yingying said strangely. From the day they bought the car, Wu Yingying found it quite weird, this person doesn’t seem like some rich son of wealthy families, why is he so rich.

“What money do I have, I sold my blood to get enough money to buy that sports car for you, so I can only drive a Jetta!” I joked.

“Go and die! I don’t believe you! Even if they suck you dry, your blood wouldn’t sell for four million!” WU Yingying retorted.

“Hehe, I sold my liver okay,” I said.

“Even if they take you apart to sell it, you aren’t worth that much!” Wu Yingying joked./

“Ai——! Why aren’t you two leaving——“ A voice interrupted us.

I raised my head and saw that it is a traffic police, who was standing speechlessly by my car.

“I’m go immediately, hehe! Sorry!” I looked at the traffic lights, it had turned green for quite a while.

I started the car, and heard Wu Yingying shout, “Liu Lei, can I find you go… go out to the car market with me?” Wu Yingying wanted to say go out, but she felt a bit too embarrassed to say it, and thus changed it to go out to the car market in the last moment.

“Ah? It can’t be, you want to rip another car off me?” I said with my mouth wide open.

“How could I! I just want to go and look! Do you agree or not?” Wu Yingying actually started acting coquettishly towards me.

“Okay!” I said helplessly. The two things I’m most afraid of are a woman’s tears and a woman’s coquetry. Wu Yingying can do both.

“Don’t go back on your words! Let’s pinky swear!” Wu Yingying said.

“I won’t go back on my words! But let’s not pinky swear, didn’t you see the traffic police already wanting us to hurry along!” I said, then stepped on the pedal.

After we left, the traffic police was left behind, complaining to another traffic police how the youngsters nowadays are too unaware of their surrounds, flirting while driving on the road…

When I arrived at the headquarters of Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Junsheng was already waiting for me there.

“Uncle Zhao! Someone wants to trick out Shuguang Corporation again!” I said bluntly.

“Trick us? How?” Zhao Junsheng said weirdly.

Thus, I told Zhao Junsheng the conversation I heard between Li Boliang and that Gotou bastard in the restaurant yesterday

“What! You said they are going to sell problematic Awal Walkmen to our country?” Zhao Junsheng with a serious expression.

“Yeah! These people will probably come and ask our Shuguang Corporation to cooperate!” I said.

“I feel like we should report this to the country, right? After all this is linked directly to the country’s interests!” Zhao Junsheng said with a frown.

“Hehe, Uncle Zhao, there’s no need at all! I already thought of the method to deal with them, as long as we do this…” I told Zhao Junsheng my ideas.

“It can’t be, Xiao Liu! When did you become so sinister!” Zhao Junsheng gasped.

“Sinister? They are just being greedy! What’s more, I haven’t even paid him back for writing that article about Shuguang Input Method being plagiarized, now he’s coming after me again, if I don’t play him to death, then he might come up with some idea to trick us again!” I chuckled.

“Xiao Liu! I feel really fortunate that I chose to work with you back then! If I refused your input method that time, wouldn’t I be bankrupted and forced to beg on the streets because of you!” Zhao Junsheng said in self-mockery.

“How could I! No matter what, I can’t let my father in law beg on the streets!” I joked.

“So I got assistance from my daughter! Haha!” Zhao Junsheng laughed.

After I left, Zhao Junsheng found the higher-ups of Shuguang Corporation and called an impromptu conference. He announced the establishment of an imported goods sales department, most people were very confused about the establishment of this department, because this isn’t the direction Shuguang was developing in, and it wasn’t a highly profitable department, but since the CEO said this, then the people underneath him just had to do as he says.

Thus, Shuguang’s imported goods sales department was instantly established by temporarily transferring a few people from marketing over. After everything was prepared, all they needed to do was wait for Li Boliang and co. to come.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 185 – Found Clues

“Director Zhang! There’s good news!” A person pushed open the door to Songjiang City Guobin Hotel’s General Manager, Zhang Guoping’s, office, and said frantically.

“What good news! Look at your hurried look, are you still someone that can do big things?” Zhang Guoping was annoyed recently due to his son, Zhang Xiaoming, being sent into prison, and so his temper was unusually irritable. It was already one o’clock past midnight, recently, Zhang Guoping was just living at the hotel.

“Director! The hospital called, that unconscious waiter woke up!” The person who entered the door said after wiping away a bit of sweat.

“What hospital, waiter… What? You said that waiter woke up?” Zhang Guoping jumped up from his chair.

“Yeah, Doctor Wang from the hospital just called, he said the waiter from our hotel just woke up, and can already communicate normally with people!” The person that came in said.

“Great! That’s really great! Fuck! I’m going to the hospital now! Hehe, the mystery person that broke my son is finally going to give his body up!” Zhang Guoping sneered.

Zhang Guoping treated that mystery person as the reason for Zhang Xiaoming getting sent to prison, from his perspective, if it wasn’t for that mystery person interfering, his son would have succeeded already! If his son really raped that superstar Su Yingzi, then everything would have been easy Su Yingzi would definitely be afraid of this news being known in fear of ruining her own reputation, in the end everything would be reduced to notice! However, attempted rape is different, attempted means that nothing succeeded, so it doesn’t have any effects on Su Yingzi’s reputation, if she doesn’t go after them, she would be an idiot!

Therefore, Zhang Guoping swore that he will definitely find the mystery person that sent his son into jail. After finding that person, he definitely will not let him off easy, at least he will break his legs!

However, Zhang Guoping is very smart, he knows he didn’t have much underground power in Songjiang city, thus after he found out that the waiter woke up, he immediately dialed the phone of the person that hates this mystery person even more —— Huang Youwei.

“Who is it?” Huang Youwei sleepily climbed up from a woman’s body, and picked up the phone. He swore in his heart, they aren’t even letting me sleep peacefully.

“Huang-dage, I’m Zhang Guoping!” Zhang Guoping said with a sinister smile.

“Lil bro Zhang, what is it?” Huang Youwei asked. In recent times, the two people have constantly chatted on phone for their sons. However, this definitely was the first time they called in the middle of the night! Therefore, Huang Youwei immediately realized that it must be something important.

“The waiter that was hit unconscious has already woken up, and is in the hospital!” Zhang Guoping said.

“What? Woke up! That’s great! Wait for me, I’ll go there immediately” Huang Youwei said excitedly, he could finally extract revenge for his son! In recent times, Huang Youwei has nearly gone mad from anger, not only has his son been trashed, he was also convicted! All of this made Huang Youwei hate that mysterious person even more.

“I’m also at the hotel, and haven’t gone over yet!” Then let’s meet at the hospital later!” Zhang Guoping said.

“Okay! See you later!” Huang Youwei hung up, and immediately jumped up from the bed to get dressed.

“Boss Huang, it’s so late, where are you going!” The woman flipped over and woke up.

“Sleep first, I have something important to do!” Huang Youwei said to the woman.

Within the special ward of Songjiang First People’s Hospital.

“Shun-zi, think carefully, what exactly happened then!” Huang Youwei asked anxiously.

“Director Zhang, Director Huang! At the time, the two young masters dragged the superstar to the storage room of the bathroom, and told me to stand guard outside. However, not long after, a brat around sixteen or seventeen asked me if I saw Su Yingzi or not, I said no. But he didn’t believe me, he lifted me up with one hand, he was really strong! At the time, I was really scared, and told him where Su Yingzi was… Director Zhang, I didn’t have a choice then, you won’t blame me right…” Shun-zi said worriedly.

“How could I blame you! Continue to speak!” Zhang Guoping comforted on the surface, but he was nearly going to explode from anger in his heart, he thought, if it wasn’t for you, would something have happened to my son!

“Then he just threw me, I felt as if I was flying, then the back of my head felt a sense of pain, then I lost consciousness,” Shun-zi said.

“He was that strong?” Huang Youwei said with a hint of disbelief.

“Director Huang, I wouldn’t dare to lie to you, if he wasn’t then I wouldn’t have been unconscious for so many days!” Shun-zi quickly said.

“That’s true! Then tell us, what are the characteristics of that person?” Zhang Guoping said.

“Characteristics… He’s a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old, he looks very energetic… He wore a casual tracksuit…” Shun-zi thought about it and said.

“Is there anything more precise?” Huang Youwei asked anxiously.

“Oh yeah, I saw him and two pretty girls attend the banquet together, when they went in, they seemed to have gotten into an argument with that guard…” Shun-zi said.

“Okay, lil bro Zhang, immediately call that guard, ask him about that day!” Huang Youwei said impatiently.

Thus, Zhang Guoping got his secretary to call that guard, after asking, out of the three people that day, one of them was the daughter of Shuguang Corporation’s CEO Zhao Junsheng, and the person with him seems to be her boyfriend!

Huang Youwei was very excited after getting this news, he immediately left the hospital, and ask a few friends that were familiar with Zhao Junsheng, so that boy is called Liu Lei. Then through his contacts, Huang Youwei found the address of Liu Lei’s home at the police station.

After doing all this, Huang Youwei sighed, then said furiously, “Son, Dad will be able to get revenge for you tomorrow! I’ll make this brat the same as you, an useless person!”

“Boss, I heard that the brat Liu Lei’s girlfriend is a beauty!” One of Huang Youwei’s subordinates said.

“Fuck, is there something wrong with your brain! I really don’t know if you’re dumb for real or not, that Zhao chick is the granddaughter of Elder Zhao in the province, if we make a move on her then even the king of heavens come, he can’t save us!” Huang Youwei swore angrily. Although Huang Youwei was also very lecherous, he still know what women can be touched, and what women can’t.

“Boss, I’m talking about the other chick, I investigated it already! Her family doesn’t have much background, her mother opened a restaurant near the police station,” That subordinate suggested.

“Don’t branch out unnecessarily! The person we are going to deal with is just Liu Lei, if we drag too much into it, then it’ll be difficult! Fuck, are you going mad from lust?! Is so many xiaojies at how hotel not enough for you to fuck! Don’t cause unnecesarry trouble for me!” Huang Youwei glared at his subordinate and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 186 – Cooperation

“Yes, yes! I understand!” His subordinate quickly said.

“Okay, I’ll leave this thing with Liu Lei to you, no matter what you use, whether you go to his school, or you get him at his home, but, you must bring him here tomorrow morning!” Huang Youwei ordered.

“Relax, boss! Isn’t he just a student! I’ll go and block him off at his home with San-zi and them!” The subordinate said uncaringly.

“I’m telling you, don’t treat it as nothing! That brat most likely knows some martial arts, don’t screw this up! If you screw it up, then how am I, Huang Youwei, going to looked in Songjiang city’s underworld!” Huang Youwei reminded.

“Boss, are you too careful? Isn’t he just a student! Is it that severe, what’s more, San-zi and them are all retired special forces, isn’t it easy and relaxing to deal with a kid?!” The subordinate said.

“Just pay more attention! Caution is the parent of safety!” Huang Youwei said.

Since I had already agreed to compete with Qi Dapeng on the sports festival, so this morning, after eating the breakfast He Xiyuan made for me, I hurried and left my home, and prepared to get my car from the courtyard of the Industrial Bank.

Just after I walked out of the entrance of the building, the door of a Songhuajiang mini-van that was parked by the road suddenly opened, four or five teenager holding knives, metal bats and other cold weapons of the like surrounded us.

“You’re called Liu Lei right?” One of the scarface asked coldly.

“Who are you?” I checked out that person, according to my memories, I have not seen this person before.

“You don’t need to know who I am, our boss wants to see you!” Scarface said.

“Your boss? Hehe, since your boss wants to see me, you can completely let him see me in person, what does he mean by sending you over!” I chuckled coldly.

“Don’t fucking not take face when given it! I’m telling you, come with us if you are smart, or else, don’t blame us if we use force!” Scarface said.

Use force? I looked at the people in front of me, and got confident. All of them are scrubs, even if I don’t use my superpowers, I can still easily handle it. I’m not even exaggerating when I say beating them is like playing games.

However, recently I seem to have wronged anyone! Who sent these people? They don’t look like Yu Wenfeng’s comrades, because in this area, with Yu Wenfeng in the hospital, the police responsible managed to find all of the evidence for his crimes, right now, those comrades of Yu Wenfeng can’t even hide fast enough, how would they have the time to cause trouble for me!

Who else could it be apart from Yu Wenfeng? Liu Zhenhai? My business with him seems to have ended, what’s more, he also know of my capabilities, even if he sent people to capture me, it wouldn’t be these people, they aren’t even for me to warm up. Therefore, I really wanted to know who the mastermind is, although I could easily deal with the people in front of me, I didn’t want to leave a hidden enemy for myself.

“Sure, I’ll go with you,” Thinking that, I said calmly to Scarface.

“Heh, that’s for the best, we don’t have to make a move then,” Scarface replied.

After getting onto the Songhuajiang minivan, I could already be sure that these people were guards or fighters at best. They aren’t professional at all, they just left me on the back seat, and all went to the front to chat. If I didn’t have a cooperating attitude, dealing with them was just too easy.

The car stopped in front of Songjiang Guobin hospital after turning around here and there, my heart jumped a little. Did the incident with Su Yingzi that time got known? But it has already been over for so long…

“Get down!” Just as I was thinking, I heard Scarface say.

I cooperatively got down from the car, then followed Scarface into a single room of the hotel, I wasn’t nervous at all right now, because I was like a wolf in sheep’s clothing, looking pitifully at these preys.

There was a square-face man, whose face was like coal, standing in the room, Scarface said respectfully, “Boss, I brought the person here.”

Square-face turned around a waved, signally that Scarface could leave. Just at the moment square-face turned around, I saw his appearance, this person is one of the ten private entrepreneurs in Songjiang city —— Huang Youwei. After Zhao Yanyan told me about it last time, I deliberately went and found some information about him.

I immediately understood, the mastermind behind this, is this Huang Youwei! He must have found out that his son being trashed is related with me!

“Do you know why I found you?” Huang Youwei lit up a cigarette and cockily pointed towards me.

“You’re Huang Youwei right?” I said clamly.

“En?” Huang Youwei momentarily blanked, and then said, “You know me?”

“You did it for your son, Huang Weicheng right!” I said blatantly.

“Heh! Since you know it’s or my son, you still dare to come? You are pretty daring! Aren’t you afraid that you can’t walk out of the door today?” Huang Youwei waved his hand, a few black-shirted hulks came in through the door, and locked their door on the way.

“If I’m scared, I wouldn’t have come! Say, what do you want,” I said uncaringly.

“What do I want! My son was trashed! You tell me what I want!” Huang Youwei roared.

“Trashed? Towards this, I can only express my deepest sympathy,” I said sincerely. After all, I turned his son into new Huaxia’s last eunuch, I did feel a bit terrible.

“You… You are fucking feeling smugged about this right!” Huang Youwei forcefully restrained the anger in his heart. In his heart, Huang Youwei swore: If there isn’t something to ask from you damn brat, I would have done you in here and now!

“I’ll give you two paths to choose from right now, the first is to cooperate with me. As for the second, perhaps in a certain landfill site tomorrow, there will be a male corpse!” Huang yOuwei said sinisterly.

“Cooperate? How?” I asked weirdly. Did him and I have some overlaps in interests?

Xu Ruoyun anxiously looked around, and paced on the spot.

“Ruoyun, can’t you just stay still for a bit?” Xu Ruoyuan’s good friend, Wang Xiaoli, said to Xu Ruoyun, who was feeling anxious.

“Xiaoli, do you think he might not be coming! It’s already half past eight, the sports festival is about to start!” Xu Ruoyun sat down beside Wang Xiaoli and said.

“Who?” Wang Xiaoli didn’t understand.

“Who else, of course it’s Liu Lei!” Xu Ruoyun said awkwardly.

“Oh! So you’re thinking about your love-gege! How do I know if he’s coming or not! He might not like you at all, and directly gave you over to Qi Dapenng!” Wang Xiaoli joked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 187 – Making a move

However, after hearing that, Xu Ruoyun treated it as reality. Her expression immediately darkened, and she muttered to herself, “He doesn’t like me! This time, I… Ai! If he doesn’t come, wouldn’t I have to be Qi Dapeng’s girlfriend?”

“Ruoyun, don’t worry! He will definitely come! Unless he’s an idiot, or else since our Ruoyun is so pretty, all normal men would be moved!” Seeing as the situation was dire, Wang Xiaoli frantically comforted.

He really doesn’t like me? Xu Ruoyun thought in a trance, but in the coffee shop, his expression when he heard her explanation of only having him pretend to be her boyfriend was so real, it didn’t look to be an act at all! At that time, she had snickered in secret! No, he won’t let her become Qi Dapeng’s girlfriend! Since he had agreed with Qi Dapeng, he definitely would come!

“Songjiang city Fourth High’s spring sports festival starts now! Please welcome our school’s Principle Sha to make an encouragement speech before the events begin!” The voice of the host on the stage rang out through the school radio.

“Ai!” Xu Ruoyun sighed, she looked dumbly in the direction of First Year 2nd Class, that person still didn’t come.

“Hehe, those who suit their actions to the times are wise. You really did choose the first path!” Huang Youwei said slightly happily.

He clearly misunderstood, I was just casually asking, but he treated it as me getting reading to cooperate with him.

“After a few days I’ll get my son to appeal to the court, all you have to do is be a witness on court, and say that my son and Zhang Xiaoming did not do anything to Su Yingzi at the time,” Huang Youwei said.

I was wondering why this guy was polite, so it’s because he still have an use for me! He wants me to commit perjury for his son, Huang Weiccheng!

“Sorry, you’ve got the wrong person, if I go onto court, your son might be convicted more severely!” I said lightly.

“You fucking want to die right! Come, San-zi, go and cross blows with him!” Huang Youwei said angrily.

“Boss, to what level do you want him to end up in?” The Scarface just now, who’s also the San-zi that Huang Youwei called, cracked his knuckles and asked.

“Make the decision yourself, it’s fine as long as he doesn’t die!” Huang Youwei had ruled for a lifetime, he’s never seen anyone that dared to say no in front of him! The little kid he picked up today actually dared to get pretentious in front of him, causing his anger to swell up.

“Hehe! Little bastard, do you have any last words?” Seeing that the boss gave the orders, San-zi had confidence. Since boss said that, then whether the brat gets wounded or disabled was all up to him.

“The person that should be saying it is you. You’re called San-zi right, don’t blame me for not reminding you, even if I beat you to death, it’ll just be self-defense, it might not even be manslaughter. Oh, I forgot to tell you, a few days ago, I kicked some guy called Yu Wenfeng into an idiot, you should also know this guy too right!” I said casually.

“What?” San-zi momentarily blanked. Of course he knows Yu Wenfeng, who was quite something in the underworld of Songjiang city. A few days ago, he randomly got beaten into an idiot, San-zi had been surprised for quite a while. Since Yu Wenfeng’s bodyguards are all masters at fighting, not only did they get beaten up by one person, they all got severely wounded! Could that really have been done by the brat in front of him?

“Keep exaggerating, I’m saying I did it!” Immediately afterwards, San-zi calm back to himself, this brat must be bluffing, looking at his frail look, how could he beat down so many professional fighters at the same time?!

“You’ll not if I’m exaggerating very soon, I heard that there are more people hospitalized these days, they are starting to stay in the corridor. So, you should consider it well, or else you might not even get into the hospital!” I said coldly.

“Fuck you!” Hearing that, San-zi got so angry that his lungs were about to explode, four hulks surrounded me at the same time.

“Beat him!” San-zi rushed over with a metal rod, and swung heavily towards me.

However, before the metal bat landed on my body, I held it firmly in my hand.

At that moment, San-zi felt rather confused, why wasn’t there the great feeling of heavily hitting something, instead, it felt as if the bat was attracted by a magnet, and couldn’t even move. He pulled it a few times, but the metal rob didn’t even bulge. Only then did San-zi get shocked, he pulled strongly onto the metal bat and swore, “Fuck, let it go—— Fuck, what are you guys looking at, go and beat him up!”

The four hulks were also completely shocked, they never would have thought that their captain wasn’t even as strong as a kid. Only after getting roared at by their captain did they react, and started rushing towards that fellow.

I was just messing around with San-zi, seeing that four more people came, I casually used a bit of strength, and managed to spin San-zi around, San-zi’s body flew out like a cannonball, knocking him onto the tea table in the room, resulting in the tea table snapping in half with a “kuangdang” sound. He moved a little, then stopped moving, clearly having fainted.

I picked up the metal bat, and fiercely beat down onto the first hulk that charged towards me. With a “pa” sound, that hulk was already hugging his kneels and kneeling onto the floor, sweat drops as large as beans started falling down from his face as he wailed in pain.

The remaining three hulks momentarily blanked, then all revealed scared expressions. It’s because I became way too strong, instantly dealing with two people, and these two people didn’t even make it threw one of my moves.

However, since I made a move, I won’t give them anymore chances, I continued to wave the metal bat and smashed towards the other three people, in an instant, the remaining three people all fell onto the floor to keep the other two company.

“Don’t move!” A cold object was suddenly pointed at my pupil. I subconsciously blanked, so Huang Youwei had already pointed a gun at my head.

“Aren’t you amazing! Aren’t you really good at fighting! I really didn’t think that five of my subordinates were done in by you so easily, but what’s the fucking use of being amazing, laozi can still kill you with a shot! Don’t think I’m just warning you, I’m telling you, my people are all around here, after killing you, I just need to throw you into Songhua lake, then nobody would suspect me,” Huang Youwei said insolently.

What he said was the truth, nobody outside knows the grudge between him and I, so they wouldn’t think of him. But most importantly, can he kill me?! Ever since I fully developed my superpowers, Footy told me a lot of things, don’t mention bullets, even an atomic bomb can’t do anything to me.

“If you want to shoot, then shoot, but I’, warning you, you better get rid of this thought before I get mad, or else I will make you disappear from this planet alongside your impotent son!” I looked at him coldly and said, completely not giving any respects for his gun. Although I don’t know if I could resist bullets or nuclear bombs, I had the absolute confidence to dodge out of the way in the 0.001 second that he takes to shoot.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 188 – Fill up the numbers

“Scare me? Haha! This is the most hilarious joke I’ve heard, can a dead person take revenge on other? Do you think you’re shooting a ghost story?” Huang Youwei laughed very strangely, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.

“Then try!” I said expressionlessly.

Huang Youwei couldn’t stand it anymore, his entire body shook, he has seen those that aren’t afraid of death, but no one was so confident before they die. He couldn’t feel a bit of unease in his heart, then he clenched his teeth and pulled the trigger.

I really didn’t think that this Huang Youwei would really dare to shoot me, he really is daring to kill in this society! I hesitated a bit, but still didn’t dare to use my head to bump into the bullet, at the split second the bullet exited from the barrel, I used my superpower, after turning every around me slow, I jumped up and kicked Huang Youwei out, causing him to crash onto San-zi, San-zi let out a howl that could only be heard when pigs are slaughtered, then coughed out a mouthful of blood, yet Huang Youwei, who had the meat cushion of San-zi, didn’t get any internal injuries. However, my kick wasn’t light, and so he said “You are not human——” painfully, then fainted.

“Next time it won’t be so light! Remember one sentence, Liu Lei is very angry, the consequences are severe!” I didn’t care if Huang Youwei could hear me, I just left a sentence behind, then kicked the locked door open and walked out blatantly.

Ever since the kick last time, I have fallen more and more in love with this action, it wasn’t awesome, it was also really cool, I started to think if I had some sort of destructive tendencies? Or else how could I fall in love with this. Last time at home, I nearly sent our apartment door kicking, for this, my mom had nearly beaten me to death.

After I exited Songjiang Guobin hotel, I looked t my watch, fuck, it was already eight forty, I fear the sports festival had already started! If I don’t go, wouldn’t it be akin to giving up! This Huang Youwei, he delayed laozi’s important matters, I really should I kicked him to death just now. With him pointing a gun at me, I can kick him to death in without worries.

I stopped a taxi at the entrance, then flew towards Fourth High. Don’t ask me why I didn’t use my superpower, this is the city center, it’s also working hours, I didn’t want to be treated as some scientific monster by others.

After I arrived at the entrance of Fourth High, I saw that the sports festival had already begun. I sweat quietly in my heart, this Huang Youwei, if he delayed laozi’s important matters, laozi will definitely bomb his Huang’s Real Estate.

I casually threw down ten kuai to the taxi driver, I don’t know when Songjiang city’s taxis started to use a meter, raising the original price of five kuai all around the city to a starting price of ten kuai, and an additional 2.6 kuai every kilometers after the initial four. Although the price raised, the number of people taking a taxi didn’t seem to decrease, it seems like as the country started to change, the rich people in Songjiang city increased as well!

“Ai~! Don’t go, the money’s not enough!” The taxi driver pulled me and said.

“Not enough?! Did you make a mistake!” I said in confusion. It wasn’t even three kilometers from Songjiang Guobin Hotel to Fourth High, it’s not like I didn’t take a taxi in my previosu life!

“Of course it’s not enough, with the bridge fee it’s twenty four, don’t be a pussy, give the money quickly!” The taxi driver immediately said cockily.

“Bridge fee? You set it yourself!” I said in confusion.

“Fuck, where did all your bullshit come from, are you paying or not? If you don’t pau, laozi’s calling the cops!” The taxi driver thought the kid in front of him was some rich foreigner since he took a taxi from Songjiang Guobin hotel, and wanted to rip him off. This is because locals very rarely would go to such deluxe hotels.

Only now did I understand, this person wanted to blackmail me. I couldn’t help but shake my head, it was from this time onwards that a lot of evil merchants popped up in Songjiang, then later on, the entire country knew that merchants from Songjiang are all liars.

“You want to call the cops right, sure, the police chief is my bro, do you need me to call for you?” I chuckled coldly.

The taxi drive momentarily blanked, but then thought that this kid’s only sixteen or seventeen, how could he be bros with the police chief, and thus he sneered, “Sure! Then call! Laozi’s bro with the mayor!”

I took out the newly bought Motorola GC87C, the signal of GSM is truly difference, it was comparable to the modelling machines in the past! I dialed a number and said to the phone, “Chief Jiang, I’m Liu Lei… I just changed a telephone… Yes, there’s an issue… I just called a cab, there’s an issue with his meter… The car plate number is Song XX9454… Yes, sure, that’s it!”

I didn’t want to waste my breath with this driver, I just got off the car after throwing him thirty kuai. I still needed to hurry to participate in the sports festival, karma will definitely get back to this kind of snobbish person.

The taxi driver held the thirty kuai in his hands and said proudly as he looked at my back, then swore, “Getting pretentious, and wants face so much, pretends to make a car, didn’t you still pay up in the end!”

What he didn’t think of was that after not even a hundred meters, he was stopped by the traffic police on duty nearby…

When I walked to the fields, I noticed that the speakers were shouting “5000 meter runners, hurry up and get to the record place to get recorded!” Hearing that, I thought, isn’t that calling for me?! I didn’t even go to the class and directly ran to the record place.

Qi Dapeng was looking around at the record place, getting really anxious. Although it means that he won if his competitor didn’t come to compete, but he isn’t winning fair and square, it would be hard for Xu Ruoyun to think low of him.

Seeing my figure, Xu Ruoyun and Qi Dapeng’s eyes lit up.

Xu Ruoyun said excitedly to Wang Xiaoli, “He came, he finally came!”

Wang Xiaoli scolded, “Are you an anthomaniac!”

This was the first time Xu Ruoyun didn’t care about her friend’s teasing and just stared at the fields.

“You finally came! I thought you were too afraid to him!” Qi Dapeng walked towards me, raised his middle finger and said threateningly.

“Hehe, sorry for disappointing you,” I chuckled.

“You not coming would disappoint me! Later on, I’ll let Xu Ruoyun see who exactly is truly strong on this divine continent!” Qi Dapeng said confidently, and started humming,

Little universe, burn!

I want to be stronger,

Be stronger, at that moment,

Find the way to happiness,

Little universe, burn!

I want to be stronger,

Be stronger, at that moment,

Let the power in my heart, all burst!

I wanted to puke at that moment, this guy is too retarded, right? Divine continent? If I was Xu Ruoyun, I wouldn’t like someone like him either.

After getting my number, I slowly pinned it in front of my chest, at this moment, Qi Dapeng and co. had already gotten ready.

“This student, why didn’t you take off your jacket?” The referee reminded kindly.

“I can still get first place without taking it off,” I said expressionlessly.

The referee shook his head helplessly, where would you find people running with their coats in! In the referee’s heart, he had already categorized me as just being there to fill up the numbers.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 189 – A man like the wind

After the gunshot, everyone acted like they snapped off a string, and flew out, only I continued to wobble around there. After the referee standing on the side saw this, he shook his head, this person was sent here to fill up the numbers as expected.

Qi Dapeng ran out at the start, being a sports-specialty student wasn’t just for show, he naturally had some ability, he did have the confidence to get first place for this five thousand meters race. After running several hundred meters, he turned his head back and saw that I was still at the starting point, don’t mention about how proud he was! He thought, this retard, did he never participate in a competition before!

Xu Ruoyun also had an anxious expression after looking at the field, and kept complaining, “Why isn’t he running! This time he’ll lose for sure!”

Wang Xiaoli advised on the side, “In my opinion, why don’t you choose Qi Dapeng! If I had such a strong boyfriend protecting me all the time, I couldn’t be happier! What’s good about that brat Liu Lei, isn’t he just a bit better with academics! He’s just a nerd!”

Xu Ruoyun flipped a white eye at Wang Xiaoli and said, “Don’t say random stuff! Liu Lei is not a nerd!”

I saw that Qi Dapeng had already finished half the journey, his speed was gradually slowing down, despite that, he was still in the need. So seeing as the time was about right, I started slowly running forward.

Xu Ruoyun scolded in her heart, what’s this guy doing, Qi Dapeng had already finished half the journey, and he only just started, isn’t he guaranteed to lose!

After a few steps, I started accelerating, when I flew past each opponent in the front, the referee and crowd all showed a shock expression, this person was actually so powerful! However, they did feel some pity, if this person started running at the start, even if he doesn’t’ get first place, he would still get second, however Qi Dapeng, who was the fastest had already lapped him twice, even if he wanted to catch up, he can’t.

Yet, my following actions shocked them to no end! After I casually caught up a lap with Qi Dapeng, I continued to casually run at the same speed. Not long later, I then caught up to Qi Dapeng by another lap again, at this moment, the referee couldn’t be more worked up, because from his perspective, this person was a genius, even starting so much later, he actually casually caught up, from the looks of him, he seemed to have a lot of strength remaining.

I looked at the shocked people, and knew that my showing off was about enough, there was no need to mess around with this Qi Dapeng anymore, I used more strength on my feet, and sped towards the finish line like that so, wait what was it again? A man like the wind.

“Hey! Bro, what are you standing here dumbly for, I already arrived at the finish line!” I patted the referee who was holding the stopwatch and watching with his eyes and mouth wide open.

“Oh… Ah!” Only now did the referee reacted, he quickly pressed down onto the stopwatch. Then he said really excitedly, “Student, what are you called, which class are you in? Are you interested in entering the school’s track team?”

I saw the referee’s expression like he found and treasure and muttered in my heart, is there such a need!

“Sorry, I have no interest in entering any events,” I said coldly.

The referee revealed an expression of disappointment upon hearing that, then continued to encourage me, “It’s alright, think about it more carefully, sports-specialty students can guarantee a place in university!”

This is his ace move, he already lured a lot of sport talents with the reason of guaranteeing a place in university. However, this clearly was of no use to me, my following sentence, completely dowsed his thoughts. I said, “No need, I’m already the first in the year!”

The referee immediately went silent after hearing that.

The happiest would have to be Xu Ruoyun, just as she saw that he was about to lose the competition, he came back into it in an instant. She said to Wang Xiaoli excitedly, “See! So much better than that Qi Dapeng!”

Wang Xiaoli still didn’t came back to her senses from the shock and murmured, “Is he human?”

After 5000 meters, it was the ten thousand meters race, Qi Dapeng had wanted to decide the winner in the five thousand meters race, he didn’t think that this fellow would act like it was nothing after finishing five thousand meters, and thus he would only go to the ten thousand meters record place with a troubled expression.

It could be said that Qi Dapeng was speechless to the max today, originally, he had thought that he was going to win for sure, he didn’t think that that Liu Lei was actually so good, even after lapping him twice, he actually caught up and casually surpassed him (Qi Dapeng). This made him lose all his face! However, now that it’s like this, Qi Dapeng had nothing he could do, he chose to compete in sports, who is he supposed to blame!

However, the referee just now was even more surprised, after seeing that Qi Dapeng and I came to run ten thousand meters after the five thousand meters race, his eyeballs nearly fell out of his sockets. Although Qi Dapeng wasn’t as fast as me, he still got second place. This referee didn’t think that two powerhouses actually appeared in the first year.

There really wasn’t any issue with me, but Qi Dapeng was forcefully supporting his aching body.

“Bro, you can’t beat me,” Seeing Qi Dapeng’s appearance, I said with a bit of pity. This person was quite obsessed, for a woman, he was willing to discard his life.

“Who said that! Even if laozi loses, it has to be brightly! How am I a man if I give up!” Qi Dapeng roared fiercely.

Right now, I was a admiring this QI Dapeng slightly, he was clearly finding it hard to breath, he still insist on competing with me! However, love is a selfish thing, there was no room for pity. I could definitely not do something like pushing Xu Ruoyun into his embrace!

“Although the results are determined, but I do admire you,” I said meaningfully to Qi Dapeng. This is also the first time I look at this person, who I thought was an idiot, properly.

Qi Dapeng solemnly nodded, I could tell that he knew the results of this competition for sure.

For this ten thousand meters, I didn’t use my superpowers, I just silently ran alongside Qi Dapeng, because I didn’t want him to lose too shamefully. From Qi Dapeng’s eyes, I could tell that he was very thankful towards me. Since Qi Dapeng’s stamina had pretty much been used up when running five thousand meters, it was unusually hard for him now, sweat droplets as big as beans continuously dripped from Qi Dapeng’s forehead, but he still clenched his teeth and kept running.

As the competitors passed by us one by one, I didn’t mind it at all, because getting first place or not didn’t hold much meaning now.

When we ran four laps, Qi Dapeng finally ran out of stamina, he said to me while panting, “Liu Lei, I can’t make it! I really can’t run anymore! You win!”

“Give me your hand!” I said.

Qi Dapeng looked at me in confusion, without making a movement. I grabbed Qi Dapeng’s hand without saying anything, and slowly sent a gust of energy over. Qi Dapeng just felt a sudden heat in his body, as if he was full of energy again, although he didn’t know what was going on, he understood that I was helping him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 190 – Unfortunate Person

When Qi Dapeng and I made the final dash past the finish line, the idiotic muscle-head, Qi Dapeng’s, eyes actually had a hint of tears, he said to me seriously, “Liu Lei! I admit! I, Qi Dapeng, lost fair and square! Having Xu Ruoyun with you is definitely better with me!”

I patted his shoulder and didn’t say anything. Right now, I already had two wives, if I had another Xu Ruoyun, I really would have a bit of headache. What’s more, I wasn’t sure what exactly I felt for Xu Ruoyun. Perhaps Xu Ruoyun just made a joke, like at the coffee shop last time.

When I returned to the seats where my class was, all of the classmates looked unusually at me, it was the same with Ye Xiaoxiao. Normally, I never showed any sports abilities in class, so everyone thought that I was just good in academics, they didn’t think that I would easily get first place for 5000 meters.

Zhao Yanyan handed me a towel to let me wipe away my sweat, but I had no sweat at all. What’s fifteen thousand meters, that time I was chased by Footy, I had instantly ran out of the province. I at least ran several hundred kilometers then.

Pentathlon in the afternoon was beyond easy for me, but I already beat Qi Dapeng, so I naturally didn’t have to bother as much. My performance in long jump, two hundred meters sprint, a thousand meter run and javelin were rather average. When it came to discus, I saw an enemy from my previous life, the Guo Songshu that kicked and insulted me on the sports festival. That person was around a hundred something meters away from me.

“Please tell the teacher in the front to move away, I’m going to throw the discus,” I said to the referee coldly.

“Just throw it, do you think you have springs in your hand? The world record is not even seventy meters!” That referee was the coach that invited me to join the track time in the morning, after getting rejected by me, he was in a bad mood, seeing that I was ‘arguing’ with him again, he naturally replied in annoyance.

“Getting hit by a discus is no joke!” I reminded him.

“If you hit anyone, I’ll take responsibility! Just hurry up and throw!” The referee said angrily.

“Alright… You said it!” I received a discus from a student, checked it over in my hand and said sinisterly.

I achieved my goal, this was the effect I wanted. From the beginning, I already planned to teach this uncivilized teacher a lesson, I didn’t have any grudge with Guo Songshu yet in this life, but the rude and violent actions of this fellow was known by the entire school, for example, beating up male students, molesting female students etc. However, this wasn’t enough to make me take revenge on him, what made me unable to stand it was that this person always wants to flirt with Chen Weier in front of people, I found out about this a few days back when I was chatting with Chen Weier, although he didn’t succeed, but it was enough to piss me off.

Which leg did Guo Songshu kick me with back then? I don’t remember… Never mind, since this fellow is a public enemy, I’ll help the people get rid of an evil, thinking that, I casually raised the discus and throw.

People saw that the discus flew a beautiful arc in the air like an UFO, directly towards Guo Songshu’s legs, just as everyone was immersed in shock about the discus, a student suddenly shouted, “Guo-laoshi, be careful!”

Guo Songshu got freaked out by that shock, and when he reacted, he found that the discus was flying straight towards him, in the heat of the moment, he quickly dodged to the side. He iddn’t think that the discus acted like it had eyes, and suddenly turned, fiercely smashing on Guo Songshu’s knees.

Everyone held their breathes, some were worried, some didn’t care, most were gloating. With a wail of “Ouch——“, Guo Songshu kneeled on the floor and rolled around, suffering in immense pain.

“Why did you hit him!” The referee pointed at me and asked in shock.

“I hit him? You try, do you think I have a scope on my hands!” I said coldly.

“About this…” Hearing that, the referee noticed that I was right, this is a hundred something meters, don’t talk about throwing a discus, even if you throw a rock it wouldn’t be that accurate!

Guo Songshu was carried to a taxi by the school gate by several other sports teachers and taken to the hospital. However, with his wounds, he probably can’t get out of the hospital for around a year.

The referee, several student witnesses and I were brought to the principle’s office, the sports festival also couldn’t help but be paused.

“What exactly happened!” The principle asked with a head full of sweat.

“Nothing much happened, the discus doesn’t have eyes!” I said casually.

“You!” The principle was mad, but he couldn’t retort, if he said that I did it on purpose, even he wouldn’t believe it even if you beat him to death. Don’t talk about a hundred something meters, even fifty meters couldn’t have been that accurate. Furthermore, everyone saw clearly that the discus made a turn at the key moment, if Guo Songshu didn’t dodge to the side, he wouldn’t have been hit, so the student couldn’t be blamed for this. How was he supposed to know that I had inputted some energy into the discus, even if Guo Songshu went around the Earth once, that discus would follow him around the Earth once.

“Fine! Even if it was an accident, then since you can throw so far, why didn’t you tell the people in the front to be careful and move out of the way beforehand?” The principle clearly knew that the student didn’t make any mistakes, but he couldn’t help but find a scapegoat right now, because now that Guo Songshu have to stay in the hospital, it would cost at least several tens of thousands, if the school admitted that the student wasn’t at fault, then the school would have to pay all the medical fees, the principle naturally wanted this student to share the burden for such a large sum of money, so he couldn’t help but be picky.

It was a shame that I already knew someone would asked this before, I said without any worries, “I had reminded the referee multiple times beforehand for him to asked the people in front to move away, however he clearly said that if anything happened, he’ll take responsibility! The students over their can all testify!”

“Is that really the case!” The principle glared at the referee in anger.

The referee looked at the students on the side, and thought that since he can’t deny it, then might as well admit it! Thus he stuttered, “Yes… Yes.”

The principle was really angry after hearing that! Now it’s over, there was no way to make this student pay the medical fees, from the looks of it now, he had no responsibility, all of the responsibility lied with the school. Guo Songshu didn’t just randomly get hit, the school had to pay for his treatment.

“Ai!” The principle sighed and said to the referee, “I’ll deal with you later.” Then he said to us students, “You guys can go back first.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 191 – Thanks for Your Kindness

After returning to the classman, my classmates all saw that nothing went on with me, because even an idiot could see it was just Guo Songshu himself getting unlucky, it had nothing to do with me. However, most people were very happy, because the sports festival was forced to be paused, so everyone would get off school early.

“Did you do it on purpose?” Zhao Yanyan asked me quietly after glancing at me sideways.

“Hehe, you even managed to see that!” I smiled terribly and said.

“I knew it from the start, how could I not know about you, this fellow once tried to molest your wifey Weier, how could you let him off so easy!” Although Zhao Yanyan said that, she still felt sweat in her heart, as my wifey, what’s more important than her hubby caring about her!” Oh yeah, Liu Lei, why is there so much weird stuff on you, could you really have some sort of superpower?”

“About this… Actually, I’m not so sure, I randomly got some kind of special ability…” I answered vaguely. I still haven’t understood about my abilities myself, how was I supposed to explain it to others.

“Hubby, could you be the reincarnation of some sort of deity like in books?” Zhao Yanyan giggled and said.

“That’s a possibility! When I become a deity, I won’t want you anymore!” I joked. Does being Yama’s didi count as a deity?

“I don’t believe it! I know you rather not be a deity, instead of leaving me behind!” Zhao Yanyan said confidently.

“Hehe, of course! Come, wifey, let’s kiss!” I said lecherously.

“Hmmph! You aren’t serious even in school!” Zhao Yanyan said shyly.

“What’s wrong with being in school, how about us two revisit the feeling of our first kiss in the woods behind school when we get off?” My expression was getting more and more lecherous.

“I don’t want to! I don’t want to be seen again,” Zhao Yanyan said embarrassedly.

However, why does it sound like if no one peaked at us, then it’s alright!

Just as we were chatting, the referee just now appeared at the entrance to the classroom again, “Liu Lei, come out for a moment.”

I looked weirdly at him, then walked out of the classroom and said, “What are you finding me for again?”

“Liu Lei-tongxue, it’s good news! The principal is looking for you!” The referee clapped excitedly and said.

“The principal looking for me is good news? What does that me!” I said in confusion.

“You would know after you go! This is essentially the most glorious thing ever since our school was built! Shocking the heaven and earth, causing gods and demons to cry, the glory for our school is endless like flowing water…” The referee said confusingly.

“Okay, I didn’t come out to hear your bullshit, just say whatever it is you have to say, if it’s nothing, my wifey is still waiting for me to go on a date with her!” I said impatiently. Since I made Guo Songshu disabled already, I might as well act in a mightier manner, so this fellow wouldn’t just randomly bother me to enter his something track team.

“About this…” The referee didn’t think I would say that, thus he said awkwardly, “Then follow me to the principal’s office.”

After we got back to the principal’s office, the principal said to me with a brilliant smile, “Liu Lei-tongxue, let me tell you a good news! Out province’s long run team set their sights on you, and want to get you to enter our provincial team’s training!”

“What provincial team? I’m not going,” I said. What! Good news? Set their sights on me? It’s like it was some sort of huge blessing for me! Is something wrong with them.

The principal and the woman sitting on the sofa both momentarily blanked at the same time, what a great chance this was! Why did this student refuse from the start? The women on the sofa said, “This student, I think you don’t know what the provincial long run team does right?! That’s the place that sends youths into the national team, you coming to the provincial team would mean that one day you can enter the Olympics! At that time, you would have all kinds of fame and money!”

All sorts of fame? That sounds good. However, I don’t need money anymore, I was already rther rich, I would venture to say that in a few years time, I would be the richest person in the world. As for fame, if I wanted to become famous, it’s way too easy, it’s just that I didn’t like the feeling of standing at the peak. What’s more, my sports ability is just my superpower, using this to enter the Olympics is just lying to myself and others.

“No need, thanks for you good will,” I said.

“What! Little student, I’m telling you! Me setting my eyes on you is being nice to you, don’t refuse to accept face when given! A lot of people can’t enter even if they want to! Don’t think that you’re something, I’m telling you, no matter how much talent you have, if I ignore you, then you’re nothing!” Seeing that I didn’t ruined her face, the woman on the sofa felt like she was put on the spot, and thus jumped up in anger to roar at me. Who was she! She’s the provincial team’s coach, normally whichever sports student she set their eyes on, they would all try to flatter her as much as possible, who would be like the student in front of her, refusing to accept face when given it!

“Don’t act like a savior in front of me, don’t think that other people don’t know what you normally do, you should be careful!” I said coldly. This woman is a senior trainer of the principal sports committee, in my previous life, she was sentenced to lifetime imprisonment due to accepting bribes to send people into the national team, it happened this time next year. At the time, the issue was huge, both the newspaper and television reported it.

“You! Fuck off!” The woman shouted.

“You don’t need to shout like a bitch, the people from the Commission of Disciple Inspection might just come for you tomorrow!” I left a sentence behind and walked out of the principal’s office.

“This type of shit student in your school! You, principal, deal with it! You must expel him for Laonian!” The woman started out in sports, and so naturally spoke very rudely.

“About this… Don’t get angry! What’s the need to get annoyed with a kid!” The principal advised her.

“Don’t get angry? Bullshit! Anyone would get angry! Principal Zhang, your school and our sports committee are in a good long-time partnership, you don’t wish to ruin our relationship because of this student right! You must expel this student!” The woman shouted like a shrew.

“Yes! Yes!” The principal answered perfunctorily, although he didn’t think that in his heart, he is a principal, why does he need to listen to an old woman telling him what to do. What’s more, he had already got to know this student called Liu Lei through the dean already, he’s the first in the entire year! He might very well be first place in the matriculation exam in the future, expel him? Only if something’s wrong with his brain! What a joke, he was still reliant on him (Liu Lei) bringing glory to the school! Even if he expels him, wouldn’t other schools fight over a good student like him? It would be over if they let their competitor get him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 192 – Ye Xiaoxiao’s Request

“Heh! Deal with it as you see fit!” The woman managed to release her anger, and seeing that the principle gave her a way out, she naturally let go. She was very clear that she wasn’t someone from the Education Bureau, how could the principle listen to her!

“Don’t worry! I’ll definitely deal with this student!” The principle said perfunctorily.

After I returned to class, the others have already left, Zhao Yanyan was writing something on her seat. It was like around half a year ago, after I just got to know her. She also waited for me like this in the classroom.

“Still haven’t left?” I asked.

“I was waiting for you!” Seeing that it’s me, Zhao Yanyan immediately threw down the pen in her hands, and leaped into my embrace.

“Hai—— Hai!” Suddenly, a badly timed cough sounded out from behind our backs, just like last time.

Zhao Yanyan and I quickly separated, and saw that Ye Xiaoxiao was standing at the doorway, looking at us using an expression that was laughing yet not laughing, “You two have to pay attention to the effects during the daytime!”

Zhao Yanyan got really shy, and dipped her head. Yet I said without care, “You’re just saying the grapes are sour since you can’t have them, and being jealous of us! You’re twenty something already, yet you don’t even have a boyfriend, you can’t have psychological issues right!”

“Heh! Like it’s your business!” Ye Xiaoxiao said like a little woman.

Zhao Yanyan opened her mouth wide in shock, she didn’t think that I would speak like this to the class tutor, moreover, she didn’t think that Ye Xiaoxiao would answer me like that! How was she supposed to know that I would often argue with Ye Xiaoxiao in private, we’ve both gotten used to it.

“Come with me to my office!” Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that she had some business with him, and getting sidetracked like this, she nearly forgot.

“Me? For what? You can’t be wanting to give me ideological education again right!!” I asked.

“What’s with all the bullshit! Are you coming or not!” Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me and said.

“Okay!” Then I turned my head and said to Zhao Yanyan, “Good wifey, wait a bit for me. We’ll go to your home at night to xxoo,” I deliberately said it very loudly so Ye Xiaoxiao would also be able to hear it.

Zhao Yanyan bit her lips with her cheeks bright red. She didn’t think that I would even say this sort of stuff in front of Ye Xiaoxiao. I turned my head and saw that Ye Xiaoxiao also had her face bright red, and was glaring at me while clenching her teeth, yet she found that she couldn’t really say anything.

When we walked out of the classroom, Ye Xiaoxiao and I walked in a line, she said hatefully, “You are sure that I can’t do anything to you right! You’re acting more and more over the line!”

“You said it yourself, we’re good friends right, isn’t it fine to crack a joke between great friends!” I retorted.

“Alright, you said this yourself! We’re good friends!” Ye Xiaoxiao smiled craftily.

Hearing that, my heart jumped, why do I feel like there’s something wrong with that! It was as if she had dug a pit and waited for me to jump in.

When we got to the office, I sat onto Ye Xiaoxiao’s chair without paying any heed, while Ye Xiaoxiao felt rather speechless, but couldn’t do anything, so like usual, she couldn’t help but get another chair to sit by my side.

“What is it? Ye-daxiaojie,” I crossed my legs and said leisurely.

“You were pretty good today! You managed to hit Guo-laoshi to the hospital,” Ye Xiaoxiao said casually.

“What, you can’t be scolding me because of this right,” I asked.

“Of course not, it’s just chit chat. It’s better that he stays in the hospital,” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

It’s better that he stays in the hospital? Oh! That’s right! I remembered, in my past life, I heard that this Guo Songshu is one of Ye Xiaoxiao’s pursuers, and was someone really annoying, always circling around Ye Xiaoxiao, refusing to give up. I didn’t think my unmeaningful action actually helped Ye Xiaoxiao get rid of a problem.

“Then you have to thank me! Congratulations on losing an annoying pursuer!” I said.

“You’re not serious at all!” Ye Xiaoxiao said, “Let’s talk about the actual matter! Do you know Li Dahai?”

“Li Dahai? Who’s Li Dahai?” I asked weirdly.

“Li Shaojie’s father, a famous private entrepreneur of our Songjiang city,” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

“Li Shaojie? Why are you bringing him up? Didn’t he get arrested already?” Speaking of this Li Shaojie, I have to thank him, if it wasn’t for him, how would I have turned Chen Weier into my wifey so successfully.

“The court case for Li Shaojie’s case is about to open, Li Dahai wants you to give up on the prosecution,” Ye Xiaoxiao said troubledly.

“Give up? Why should I give up?” I was confused why Ye Xiaoxiao turned into a pimp, and acted as the middleman.

“Yeah, this Li Dahai’s reputation is alright in our Songjiang city, he knows that you’re my student, and so found my father, and promised my father that as long as you don’t hold onto the case, he will donate two hundred thousand at once to support Songjiang city’s education! Of course, he will also give you a bit of money…” Ye Xiaoxiao frowned and said. “Originally I didn’t agree, but my father still agreed to his request for education, and got me to convince you. Liu Lei, you know this, a lot of children in the counties of Songjiang city can’t go to school, this two hundred thousand is enough to build two hope primary schools… Since you said that we’re good friends, so I won’t hold back. Liu Lei, can you agree?”

“Ai!” I sighed, this Ye Xiaoxiao truly did have premeditation! This Li Dahai is thoughtful, he actually thought of using the point of supporting education.

“Sorry, I can’t agree to your request,” I said slowly. Was I an idiot, Li Shaojie is a typical person that doesn’t use his brain when doing things, was I supposed to let him out to continue plotting against me?! I wasn’t scared, but my two wifeys? I couldn’t possible do this sort of dumb thing leaving the roots of the problem behind.

“I guessed that you won’t agree. However, it’s alright, I already finished what father told me to. It’s just that father is about to be disappointed again, it really it’s a shame for his passion for education,” Ye Xiaoxiao sighed.

“How about this, although I refused your father’s request, but I will also donate some money to support education,” I said.

“You? Donate some money?” Ye Xiaoxiao looked at me strangely. “Liu Lei, although the relationship between us is really weird, it’s like a teacher-student relationship, but it’s not, perhaps we’re more friends, but you don’t have to comfort me! Li Shaojie deserved to be punished by law, I just casually brought it up due to father, you don’t have to feel bad about it.”

“I’m being serious with you this time, I’m not joking,” I said seriously. Shuguang Corporation was building up very fast, it’s about time to give back to the society. Donating money to build hope primary schools was definitely not bad, letting us get a good reputation!

“Hehe, then how much can you donate? Seven tens of kuai or several hundred kuai?” Ye Xiaoxiao said with a smile.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 193 – Donate Ten Million

“Am I so petty!” I chuckled wryly. This Ye Xiaoxiao was actually still treating me like a little kid.

“This isn’t a question of being petty or not, it’s where are you going to get the money to donate?” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

“En… Then I’ll donate ten million to build around a hundred hope primary schools,” I thought about it and said.

“A thousand… Liu Lei, how much did you say? Ten million!?” Ye Xiaoxiao freaked, then said in a joking manner, “Did you make a mistake, ten million? That’s very different from a thousand kuai!”

“Duh, can a thousand kuai build a hundred hope primary schools! You can’t even buy enough models!” I said.

“You have ten million?” Ye Xiaoxiao still didn’t believe it. She has seen Liu Lei’s school entrance file, he clearly came from a normal working family, how could he take out ten million!

“More or less,” I said vaguely.

“More or less? What do you mean more or less? What exactly is going on?” Ye Xiaoxiao said in disbelief.

“It means that I should have it! I don’t know exactly how much I have either,” I said.

“What do you mean should have it? Did you rob a bank?” After a while, Ye Xiaoxiao finally said this.

“Rob a bank? If I robbed a bank, could you still see me?! Sis, you’re imagination is too extravagant!” I was even starting to admire her, so great association abilities, it’s matching up to Lenovo computers.

“What exactly happened? Are you not going to say it! If you don’t say it, then don’t think about getting out of this office!” Seeing that I didn’t say anything, Ye Xiaoxiao actually started acting up.

I subconsciously turned to look at the office door.

“Stop looking! I already locked it!” Ye Xiaoxiao also let go, since her relationship with him is so messed up already, she didn’t care anymore. “I don’t care if you little mistress gets anxious from waiting!” With that, Ye Xiaoxiao looked at me proudly, casually picked up the newspaper on the table and prepared to drag it out with me.

I really didn’t understand what this woman was thinking, ever since the condom incident, her personality changed a lot, from the originally strict teacher to this woman actually acting rascally with me, I really regret what I said just now, it’ll be fine for Zhao Junsheng to do the stuff like donating, why am I saying it.

There’s no helping it, I could only explain, “Sis, isn’t it fine if I tell you!

“Then say it,” Ye Xiaoxiao’s eyes brightened, and knew that her ploy succeeded once again. She understood this Liu Lei’s personality too well, he was a typical person that would accept the easy way and not the forceful way, if you just drag it on with him, he can’t do anything.

“You’ve heard of Shuguang Input method right!” I asked.

“Yeah, I heard of it. Isn’t that the input method which was getting really controversial on the newspapers. Someone said it was plagiarized, but then they clarified it,” Ye Xiaoxiao nodded and said.

“I wrote that input method!” I said calmly.

“What? You wrote that input method… Oh… I get it, you earned the money from that input method right? You wrote an input method, then sold it to Shuguang Corporation… Wait, but what input method can sell for ten million? It doesn’t seem possible!” Ye Xiaoxiao said like she suddenly understood everything. Ye Xiaoxiao does know that I once represented Shaoniangong to enter the Youth Computing Competition held in Yanjing, so she didn’t feel too surprised after hearing that I wrote the input method. However, she had a query about the value of the input method.

“En, that’s right! It’s like you said, however, ten thousand just a portion of it! Right now the input method was sold to Microsoft, do you think the value is ten million!” I explained.

“It’s naturally over ten million now, but the value at the start was definitely not this high!” Ye Xiaoxiao nodded and said.

“Yeah, that’s why I chose a percentage of the profit when I sold it, instead of selling it all out, so the profit I get from this input method just keeps rolling in, I think ten million is just a portion of it,” I said without any emotions.

Ye Xiaoxiao was so shocked by what I said that she opened her mouth wide, she never would have thought that this young man who was normally not particularly respectful and also make dirty jokes to joke was already a millionaire. It was at this moment, something changed in Ye Xiaoxiao’s heart.

“What is it, daxiaojie, did I freak you out?” I chuckled and asked.

“…” Ye Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, why did all the weird things in the world concentrate on one person, able to get first in exams while never listening in lessons, the man like the wind on the sports festival, able to throw a discus for a hundred something meters, casually getting ten million… How was she supposed to be calm, unknowingly, she got more and more curious about the boy in front of her.

Using the time Ye Xiaoxiao was blanking out, I quickly left the office. So the office door wasn’t locked, Ye Xiaoxiao was just tricking me. That chick is getting more and more crafty, the gaze she looked at me just now gave me goosebumps, it seems like I really have to stay away from her from now on. If this continues, I suspect that she would become the second Wu Yingying.

“Why did you go for so long?” Zhao Yanyan was wondering around the corridor in boredom, seeing I came back, she immediately smiled.

“Ye Xiaoxiao told me to give up the prosecution of Li Shaojie,” I said without care.

“You definitely didn’t agree right,” Zhao Yanyan wrapped her arm around mine and said.

“How did you know?” I asked strangely.

“Don’t I understand you after so long!” Zhao Yanyan smiled confidently and said. “However what does Ye-laoshi have to do with Li Shaojie?”

“Li Shaojie’s father promised Ye Xiaoxiao’s father that if they could let me give up making Li Shaojie take legal responsibilities, then he would donate two hundred thousand for Songjiang city’s education,” I explained.

“So now Ye-laoshi is disappointed?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“Nope, I promised to donate ten million,” I said with a smile.

“Hehe, then isn’t Li Shaojie really unlucky,” Zhao Yanyan also smiled. The girl has gotten a bit bad after being with me for so long.

“Wifey…” I smiled naughtily and said.

“En?” Zhao Yanyan frowned and looked at me, she knows that it definitely wasn’t anything good from my expression.

“I’ll go to your home tonight,” I said lecherously.

“No, my mom’s at home tonight,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head and said.

“Then go to mine,” I thought about it and said. However, my home was really too small, with an extra person these few days, it seemed even smaller. So I have to quickly decide on buying a larger house.

“Hmmph,” Zhao Yanyan said quietly with a blush, “Then… Call Weier-jiejie as well.”

“Isn’t it good with just the two of us?” I asked deliberately.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 194 – Karma gets back

“Pretending after getting an advantage, I hate fake people the most,” Zhao Yanyan said shyly.

Since Chen Weier is in third year, so she didn’t participate in the school’s sports festival, they have to take make-up lessons until after half-past seven every day.

Zhao Yanyan knocked on the door to Third Year Class A, Chen Weier’s class tutor walked out and asked weirdly, “This student, what’s the matter?”

“Laoshi, I’m Chen Weier’s biaomei, there’s some urgent matters at home, can you let Chen Weier come out for a moment?” Zhao Yanyan said with an innocent expression.

“Oh, it’s like that! Wait a moment, I’ll call her out,” Chen Weier’s class tutor did not suspect this seemingly naïve girl at all, and turned back to the classroom.

Zhao Yanyan smiled at me coquettishly, I raised my thumb, this chick has more and more potential at tricking people. If I did it, then it definitely wouldn’t have this effect! It looks like if our life goes to ruins, we do have a bright future going out with her to act as a pair of con artists.

After a while, Chen Weier ran out of the classroom frantically, when she saw us, she momentarily blanked, and said to us weirdly, “What’s going on? Where’s my biaomei? Didn’t she say that there’s some urgent issue at home?”

“Weier-jiejie, aren’t I your meimei! The urgent issue at home is that our hubby got horny again, I can’t deal with it myself, so I came to you for help,” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“You guys scared me to death!” Weier gave me the evil eye, and said coldly, “Wait a moment. I’ll go and ask for leave!”

Chen Weier turned back into the classroom, and asked the class tutor for leave. The class tutor agreed without any hesitation. For students like Chen Weier, it was the same whether they took the night classes or not, they were guaranteed to get into Huaxia University or Beijing University.

“You’re affecting my studies! If I don’t get into university, then you have to feed me!” When we got downstairs, Chen Weier said in annoyance.

“It’s alright, if you don’t get in, your hubby, I, will donate several million for you, when that happens can’t you just go to whichever university you want!” I said shamelessly.

“Heh! How could I be so terrible!” Chen Weier’s crab pinchers pinched me once again.

“Ah…” I howled. Actually it didn’t hurt me at all, ever since I knew how to develop the energy of my body, my pain resistance improved greatly, however I still pretended like it was beyond painful, otherwise how could the beauties release their anger and annoyance.

“Hubby, where’s your car?” Seeing that I was trying to stop a taxi beside the road, Chen Weier asked strangely.

“Don’t mention it, in the morning, I… forgot,” I originally wanted to talk about getting kidnapped in the morning, but I was scared that they would get worried, so I changed what I was saying at the last moment.

“Forgot? Hubby, you can’t be getting prematurely senile right,” Chen Weier thought about it and whispered. “Hubby, I saw it on a book, if boys do those kind of stuff too easily, it would cause their memory to decline, are you…”

“Don’t think randomly, my memory is photographic, if you don’t believe me, then ask Yanyan!” This Weier could really associate. My memory is great, I could still remember the stuff from my previous life clearly.

Zhao Yanyan nodded, she has seen my memorizing capabilities.

“But the books really said that!” Chen Weier pouted.

“Hehe, if you’re going to prohibit hubby’s desires, then why don’t you tell him to die,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Yanyan’s the one that knows me better,” I smiled lecherously and opened the door to a taxi.

After getting on, I couldn’t help but momentarily blanked, that driver also blanked, then immediately said with a troubled expression, “Big bro, it’s such a coincidence!”

“Who’s your big bro,” I said coldly. This driver is the taxi driver that ripped me off in the morning, at noon, Jiang Yongfu called me and told me that the car plate number of this taxi is already backlisted by the traffic police, and now is one of the major targets to find issues with.

This entire day, the taxi driver finally understood what was meant finding difficulty with every step. He was randomly stopped by the traffic police countless times, he had already payed a thousand something kuai just due to fines. He even had the thought of committing suicide, then after begging a traffic police, handing him cigarettes and saying flattering words, he found out that he pissed off someone important, and the higher-ups gave instructions to deliberately cause him trouble. The traffic police advised him with good intent to think about who he pissed off and immediately go and apologize. Only then did the taxi driver remember the kid that claimed to know the police chief, and immediately let out cold sweat. He wished he could slap himself a hundred times, it’s all because of his momentary greed, causing him to piss off such a person. Thus, with the thought of getting lucky, he went back and forth the place where the person got off in the morning, in hopes to meet that person once again to apologize. He didn’t think that such a coincidence would happen, and he would meet that person the moment he got here.

“Big bro, I was wrong! An important person like you wouldn’t blame a petty person like me, don’t get on my level! I know my mistakes, please let me off!” The taxi drive said subserviently to me.

“What are you saying, why don’t I understand!” I deliberately pretended like I couldn’t understand.

“Big bro, stop messing with me! I know I was wrong to take more money for you, I’ll return it, no… I’ll pay you back ten times!” Seeing that I was expressionless, the taxi drive said troubledly. “A hundred time, isn’t a hundred times alright! Please just let me off! Don’t let the traffic police stop me again, I have elders and younglings in my home, I can’t afford getting fined like this!”

“Don’t you know the major? You still need to find me?” I chuckled.

“Mayor, I know the mayor, but he doesn’t know me!” The taxi driver was about to cry.

“Oh, that’s fine. Talk to her about this, her grandpa is an official in the province, he might be able to take you to him some day?” I wrapped my arm around Zhao Yanyan and said slowly.

The taxi driver nearly peed his pants, now he finally understood that he pissed off someone important. Why was he so unlucky and pissed this person off!

The taxi driver opened the car door and was about to prostrate onto the floor, seeing that I messed with him enough, I nodded and said, “The police stopped you because you broke the traffic regulations, if you pay more attention in the future, it wouldn’t happen!” After all, there wasn’t any huge grudge between him and I, just teaching him a lesson as enough.

Hearing me say that, how could the taxi driver now understand what I meant! Since I said that, it means I already forgave him, and thus he immediately thanks, “Thank you big bro! Thank you big bro!”

“Alright, hurry up and drive, we still have stuff to do!” I kissed Zhao Yanyan lecherously again.

“Yes yes! I definitely can’t delay big bro’s matters!” The taxi driver smiled meaningfully. “To the hotel this morning?”

“To hotel your ass! To Huaxing Compound!” Saying that, I also wrapped my arm around Chen Weier.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 195 – Meeting Parents-in-law

“Oh yeah!” The taxi driver pushed down on the pedal and started the car. He was rather envious in his heart, awesome people are awesome, bringing two girls when he goes out! However, he was lucky, able to get his forgiveness, the taxi driver couldn’t help but let out a long sigh.

“Hubby, are we going to your home?” Seeing that I told the driver Huaxing Compound, Weier couldn’t help but momentarily blank. Normally whenever it’s the three of them getting intimate, it’s always in Zhao Yanyan’s family’s mansion, this was the first time going to Liu Lei’s home, Chen Weier was a bit nervous. After all, she has no officially met Liu Lei’s parents yet, she felt a bit like the ugly daughter-in-law going to see the parents in law.

“Yeah. Are you scared?” I teased.

“A little, hubby, do you think bofu and bomu would kick me out?” Chen Weier asked with a bit of worry. Although she had already found out from Zhao Yanyan that Liu Lei’s parents are very kind, but that’s just for Zhao Yanyan, would they be unhappy about a third person in the relationship like her.

“Don’t worry, they actually saw you a long time ago,” I comforted.

“Saw me a long time ago? When?” Chen Weier freaked, and asked in confusion.

“Do you remember that there was as day that you come to find me underneath my home? Then we got accidentally found out by my mom when we kissed,” I said.

“Oh! It’s all because of you!” Chen Weier said shyly. Her future gongong and popo must have thought of her like a loose woman, what was she going to do!

While we were chatting, the taxi driver already stopped in the courtyard of Huaxing Compound. I casually took out a bill to hand over, it nearly freaked the taxi driver out enough for him to prostrate again, then quickly said. “Big bro, you riding my car is giving face to me, how could I dare to take your money!”

I smiled, this fellow was a dumb, I didn’t bullshit with him anymore, I just put away my money and got off the car holding hands with my two beautiful wives.

I know that the following moment would be very awkward, but I couldn’t help but muster up the courage to rang my doorbell. Although my parents pretty much silently agreed to Chen Weier’s existence, but the older generation does find it difficult to accept the concept of multiple wives, this was also the reason why I still didn’t bring Chen Weier home. However, this wasn’t a solution as we drag on, I had to bring her home sooner or later.

The door was opened, I took a deep breath, what should come would always come, I think that my parents wouldn’t say scold me too much in front of others.

“Liu-dage, you’re back,” The one who opened the door was He Xiyuan, the chick had an apron on, she probably just ran over from the kitchen to open the door. After suddenly noticing that there are two pretty jiejies behind me, He Xiyuan first blanked, then immediately recognized them and said passionately, “Weier-jiejie, Yanyan-jiejie, you guys also came!”

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier already know that He Xiyuan was staying at my home, so they weren’t confused at all, and passionately greeted He Xiyuan.

“Xiyuan, what are you doing, come and help ganma…” Seeing that He Xiyuan ran to open the door and didn’t come back for a long time, my mom walked out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife. Seeing the two girls behind me, her expression immediately darkened. She walked in front of Yanyan and said, ‘Yanyan, tell bomu if there’s anything, bomu will help you get justice!”

“Bomu, you misunderstood!” How could Zhao Yanyan not understand the underlying meaning of my mom’s words, and quickly explained. “Bomu, this is Chen Weier-jiejie, we’re good sisters.”

“Good sisters?” My mom muttered strangely, and looked unbelievably at Zhao Yanyan. Are girls now so open? Being good sisters with their own rival in love? However, since the person involved didn’t say anything, what was she, an old woman, supposed to worry about. What’s more, the girlie called Chen Weier is also innocent, if anyone’s to blame, it’s his playboy son, thinking that, she couldn’t help but get annoyed, both her and old Liu have always been serious people, why did they give birth to such a son?! She immediately held up the kitchen knife in anger, “You bastard, what sins did your dad and I commit in our past lifes, why did we give birth to you, a son that should be killed a thousand times! Today, I will act for the heavens, so you won’t go and ruin other kind girls!”

I freaked, this kitchen knife was no joke, although my superpower was developing, and I was impervious to metal, but I wasn’t dumb enough to randomly use a knife as an experiment. Seeing my mom’s actions, I quickly jumped to the side.

“Bomu, don’t be impulsive, this isn’t Liu Lei’s fault!” Seeing that my mom was going to place righteousness above family, how could she care about anything else, and quickly went up to explain. “Bomu, it’s all my fault! It’s me that… that seduced Liu Lei, if you are going to blame anyone, then blame me,,,”

At this moment, all Chen Weier thought about was saving me, and completely ignored shame.

“Bomu, actually isn’t not Chen Weier’s fault either, I took the initiative in pairing them together,” Zhao Yanyan was worried that my mom would blame Chen Weier, and hurried up to explain as well.

“Ai!” My mom let out a long sigh, and threw the kitchen knife onto the ground and said. “I’m old! I won’t get involved in young people’s business! Deal with it yourself.” Actually my mom didn’t want to chop her own son either, it’s just that if she couldn’t help but teach her son a lesson in front of others, she didn’t think that the two girls could shield him without holding back, and blamed everything onto themselves. What else could she say?

“Ganma, actually you should be happy, only a man an excellent as Liu-dage can match the two pretty jiejies,” He Xiyuan picked up the kitchen knife and said to my mom.

“Why are you helping him say good words as well?” My mom said after momentarily blanking.

“He Xiyuan blamed, she didn’t think that her unintentional words nearly revealed the feelings in her heart. After this period of contact, He Xiyuan already have a young girl’s admiration for this Liu-dage, it just couldn’t be helped that this Liu-dage already had two girlfriends, and his attitude towards her was like one towards a sibling, so He Xiyuan could only bury the crush in her heart.

At this moment, my dad also came out of the room, seeing the group of people at the door, and faintly hearing the conversation just now, he already guessed what happened, thus he said. “You all came, then quickly come in, we’re just about to eat, let’s eat together.”

“Hello bofu,” Chen Weier said carefully.

“Oh, hi! You’re Chen Weier right, not bad, come on in,” My dad was already alright with this, and wasn’t as impulsive as my mom. In the end, the one that got the advantage is his own son, he couldn’t be happier, how could he object.

Chen Weier’s tense feeling only relaxed now, and after changing into slippers, she walked into the living room hand in hand with Zhao Yanyan.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 196 – Another World

My dad looked weirdly at the two chicks that are stuck together like glow and secretly raised a thumb towards me, “As expected of someone from our old Liu family!”

At this moment, I could only smile wryly, I said in my heart, Dad, you didn’t see how shitty your son was in his previous life, not only did he not even get a girl, he managed to die from drinking on their wedding!

Thinking to that, my heart tensed up for no reason! Until now, I still didn’t understand why Zhao Yanyan would suddenly marry Xu Qingwei in my previous life! At the time, although I was always extremely busy, but I would always secretly pay attention to the target of my crush, the relationship between Xu Qingwei and her was that of normal co-workers that couldn’t be any more normal! I could never understand why the two of them got together in the end, because this didn’t make any sense, it did have any signs beforehand, it completely took my off my guard!

If it happened gradually, then I might have accepted it, but it was so sudden! It was also the reason I drank myself to death! If I knew that Zhao Yanyan and Xu Qingwei were lovers, then I might not have gotten so worked up that my heart died on me.

But there are two sides to everything, although I died, I met the super awesome old bro Yama in the underworld that could do anything, he helped me return to 1994, which was when I met Zhao Yanyan. Using knowledge and techniques from the future, I easily captured little Zhao Yanyan’s maiden heart, I did feel very despicable, although I had once comforted myself that the one I like is Zhao Yanyan, whether the one from my previous life, and the one now, they are both the same person, they are both Zhao Yanyan. However, are they really the same person? Perhaps in another parallel universe, that Zhao Yanyan was happily living with Xu Qingwei… Thinking that, my heart ached, the woman I love was actually in someone else’s arms.

Do I really like the Zhao Yanyan now? Or did I treat her as a substitute for another Zhao Yanyan? All of a sudden, my heart was in a mess. After a long time, I always avoided thinking in this direction intentionally, and deliberately avoided it. However, I didn’t think that so many thoughts popped up today.

Despite it being definitely a shame, I already have a lot. No matter what, I, after getting reborn, got Zhao Yanyan’s love, what was I dissatisfied about?

“Hubby, what are you thinking about?” Seeing that I wasn’t saying anything, didn’t change my shoe, and just stood there, Zhao Yanyan asked strangely.

“Yanyan, I love you,” I embraced Zhao Yanyan and whispered. “Yanyan, forgive my fickleness in love… The person I love most, is still you.”

“Hubby, what’s with you? Why did you suddenly say something so strange?” Zhao Yanyan was shocked by my unnatural action.

“Hehe,” I smiled wryly. “Yanyan, I…” I didn’t know what to say, due to my rebirth, I interrupted Zhao Yanyan’s originally peaceful life, perhaps it even changed her entire life. That prideful Zhao Yanyan that didn’t look at any boys properly not only turned into my obedient little wife, she even had to put up with the pain of sharing her loved one with another girl. I even suspected that it was wrong for me to get reborn, perhaps Zhao Yanyan peacefully marrying Xu Qingwei was her greatest happiness. However, now that it has come to it, Zhao Yanyan can’t leave me anymore, and it’s impossible for me to hurt Chen Weier, who loved me deeply, or Xia Jing, who already had “skin ship” with me. Basically, this was all due to my lecherousness.

“Hubby, don’t scare me!” Seeing my depressing expression, Zhao Yanyan was about to cry.

“Yanyan, I’m fine! I just feel like I wronged you,” I said.

“Hubby, don’t say it, actually…” Zhao Yanyan nearly blurted something out, however she stopped herself before it left her mouth. She couldn’t be sure whether those fragmented scenes were true, because those were only scenes from her dream.

“It’s time to eat!” My mom’s voice broke through the worry between Zhao Yanyan and I.

“Let’s go and eat,” I smiled, and returned to normal. I really was overthinking things, I actually thought of such deep questions like this Zhao Yanyan isn’t that Zhao Yanyan! Aren’t I just causing trouble for myself? Whether Zhao Yanyan or that Zhao Yanyan, it’s just that she was changed by me, who was reborn.

“Okay,” Seeing that my frown gradually disappeared, Zhao Yanyan said happily.

I don’t know whether it was intentional or a coincidence, there were two empty seats beside Chen Weier, and my own bowl and utensils were beside Chen Weier, in other words, the two chicks, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were sat on my either side. It was really a bit like the past where the concubines would sit on the sides of the Emperor when they ate, it really is true happiness!

At this time, Chen Weier didn’t have the restraint that she had when she just came, and was having an intense conversation with my mom, I could tell, the mother and daughter in law hit off rather well, and were chitchatting about womanly topics.

Seeing that, I couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief. I didn’t think the chick Chen Weier was really able, managing to deal with my mom so quickly. Actually, how was I supposed to know that my mom also deliberately accepted Chen Weier, my mom thought that no matter what this chick was her daughter-in-law, if the two of them had a tense relationship, then wouldn’t it be bad for her son’s face, and that means that there was no way to solve it later.

“Weier, you said that you’re in third year?” My mom said in surprise. She had originally thought that this girl is in the same class with her son, she didn’t think that she (Chen Weier) was actually older by two years!

“Yes, bomu,” Chen Weier nodded and said.

“Third year, your academics must be stressful right! Don’t affect your studies because of these things!” My mom said worriedly. “When the time comes, if you don’t get into a good university, your family would come here to blame us!”

“Bomu, don’t worry, I won’t affect my studies,” Chen Weier smiled with a blush.

“Yeah, bomu, Weier-jiejie is the first in the entire year!” Zhao Yanyan added.

“Ah!” Now it was my parents’ turn to be surprised, they never would have thought that this chick’s academics were actually so good! That’s weird, why did such excellent girls have a soft spot for their pervert son? Actually, they did look down on themselves a little, their son is also the first in the year! However, at this moment they didn’t think about that at all.

If I knew what they were thinking, I really wouldn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“But Weier, once you get into university, you would have to separate from Liu Lei?” My mom sighed. She really didn’t know what sort of magic her son had cast to make this girl so loyal to him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 197 – Reciprocity

“Bomu, don’t worry, I’ll be Liu Lei’s person for my entire life, he’ll be my only husband for this life,” Chen Weier said determinedly. She actually misunderstood my mother’s meaning, and thought that my mom was hinting that when she goes to university, she might abandon me after meeting someone better.

Zhao Yanyan, my parents and I momentarily blanked, we didn’t think that Chen Weier could say something so resolute, I was very moved. Thus, I spoke out my thoughts, “Dad, mom, Zhao Yanyan and I already decided to enter the matriculation exams a year earlier, this way we can be together with Weier earlier.”

“Enter the matriculation exams a year earlier? What are you saying? You’re not joking, right? Entering the matriculation exams with your level…” My mom couldn’t help but stop herself, subconsciously, she still thinks that I’m that bad student that always got last in every single subject during middle school, but then she suddenly remembered that in the end of term exams last time, her son was three marks off full marks in every single subject! Using the class tutor’s words, this was unbelievable!

“Mom, I’m not kidding, I already self-studied the entire course for high school, I’m helping Zhao Yanyan learn the stuff later in this period of time, otherwise, I can go enter the matriculation exams this year, and still get first place!” I laughed.

“Heh, bullshit, first place is mine!” Chen Weier pouted and said unhappily.

“Okay, it’s yours, yours, it’s yours,” I appeased.

My parents looked helplessly at the three children in front of them, it’s fine if the kids are happy, what else can they say as parents!

“We don’t object to you guys entering the matriculation exams earlier, since you can just treat it as an attempt if you don’t make it,” My dad said.

The entire meal went by in this joyous and harmonious atmosphere. However, the following things caused my parents’ eyes to drop, they couldn’t believe that the two girls would sleep with their son together, but they couldn’t help but believe it now! Because, after the two girls finished eating, they showed no signs of leaving, and instead expressed that they will stay here.

The main problem was that these few days, I have been sleeping on the sofa in the living room and gave my room to He Xiyuan. Now that the two girls came, we clearly can’t stay in the living room. At this moment, I couldn’t help but complain that the flat was really too small, it looks like I have to quickly buy a larger one, but how was I supposed to explain it to my parents? This was another problematic issue. Somethings were easy to explain to others, but towards your own parents, it’s really hard to say, it really made that saying true, the people that know you least well are your parents.

He Xiyuan was really bright, and immediately saw my awkwardness, and thus said, “Liu-dage, you and the two jiejies sleep in the room, I’ll just sleep in the living room.”

I looked at He Xiyuan thankfully, this chick was rather observative , it looks like I really didn’t spoil her for nothing these two days.

However, I didn’t know that when He Xiyuan said that, she felt a stingy feeling. Looking at the two jiejies, it was clear that they had an intimate relationship with He-dage already, but she was just his meimei.

Before sleeping, my dad mysterious called me to the kitchen and whispered to me, “Chen Weier already did it with you right?”

I honestly nodded, even if I want to deny it, I needed someone to believe me!

“You brat!” Saying that, my dad took out a box of condoms and handed it to me. “You finished using the ones last time right, I bought you another box. Ask me for more if it’s not enough.”

“Hehe,” I received the condoms with a chuckle. “It’s alright, today is the safe day for both of them.”

“Safe day?” My dad smacked me on the head and said. “You damn brat knows quite a lot!”

“Haha!” I chuckled evilly and took out a box of Durex Ultra Thin Feel with three pieces and said to my dad, “I have better ones here, treat it as your son paying his respects to you and mom, I promise it’ll feel like you didn’t put anything on after wearing it!”

“Really? It’s that good?” My dad received the box of Durex in surprise, and examined it closely. Suddenly he reacted, and shouted, “Damn brat, you’re gifting your old man this? Don’t run, stand still!”

“Liu-dage!” After shutting the door, Zhao Yanyan climbed onto that familiar bed while giggling and said coquettishly, “Weier-jiejie, let’s call hubby Liu-dage as well!”

“Sure, Liu-dage, come and spoil Weier quickly,” At this moment, Chen Weier had already changed into a set of pajamas that Zhao Yanyan wears, since Chen Weier’s body was slightly more voluptuous than Zhao Yanyan, the entire set of pajamas was like a set of skinsuit, wrapping around the front of her chest like a ball, making it look really hot.

“——” I was speechless for a moment, she can’t be seducing me like this right! When a girl with a super hot body in a skinsuit says to you, xx me. If you don’t make any move, then you might very well be an eunuch. Of course, women are not included.

Thus, I turned around, and fiercely pushed Chen Weier down onto the bed, and said fiercely, “Xiaomeimei looks pretty nice, how about playing with gege?” Saying that, I forcefully kissed Weier, and reached my hand over to her full breasts.

“Ah…” Chen Weier screamed loudly. “Don’t, someone come!”

“Hehe, xiaomeimei, if you are smart, then obediently sleep with daye, otherwise, laozi is going to force myself on you!” I said nastily.

Chen Weier pretended to be frightened, but the blush on her face gave her away, yet she didn’t forget to tell, “You damn rascal, pervert… Let me go, I’m going to call the cops!”

“Okay, call, do you need me to get you a phone, call all you want…” I said evilly. I never noticed that being the bad guy felt so good!

“Ahh… No!” Chen Weier shouted. “Then please be softer with me, it’s my first time…”

“Hehe, alright!” Seeing that Chen Weier gave in, there was an unexplainable pleasure in my heart.

Zhao Yanyan looked at the two of us roleplaying with interest, and couldn’t help laughing. Although they had gotten intimate with the three of them many times, but in front of her, this was the first time Chen Weier and I played like this!

I excitedly stripped away the sexy little pajamas on Chen Weier, I used a bit of force, and ripped a huge hole in the middle of Chen Weier’s pajama pants…

“Ah!” Chen Weier screamed, and called with a lisp, “Hubby…”

At this key moment, the door I locked tight was suddenly opened with the sound of a key turning, my mom furiously rushed in and started smacking my body with the broomstick, while yelling, “You bastard! You are actually bullying a girl at home?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 198 – National Activity

I was truly smacked once, yet I couldn’t dodge. That’s because Chen Weier and I were closely knit together, if we separate, then it would completely be exposed in front o my mom. So, I could only lie on Weier’s body and blocked our sight…

“Mom, did you know that scaring your son like this could easily cause him to become impotent…” I said troubledly. “

“What… exactly are you guys doing?” My mom also noticed that the situation wasn’t like she imagined, Chen Weier had her eyes shut in embarrassment, her cheeks blushing, it didn’t seem like she was being bullied at all, while Zhao Yanyan was sitting on the side giggling.

“Mom, we’re playing a game!” I explained helplessly.

“Playing a game?” My mom blanked, she didn’t think the situation would be like this, but she still asked without giving up, “Weier, is it like that? This bad guy is not bullying you?”

How could Chen Weier not be too embarrassed to speak right now, she only lightly shook her head, the redness on her cheeks were about to turn into the Sun.

My mom said awkwardly, “You guys continued.” Then quickly shut the door and left.

After my mom left, Zhao Yanyan finally burst out laughing.

Looking at the gloating chick, I said, “Keep laughing, let’s see how I take care of you later!”

Zhao Yanyan smiled, “Who’s afraid! I just fear you can’t!”

“Heng heng! You’ll know whether I can soon enough!”

My mom listened for quite a while at the door, then turned back into the room. She shook her head as she muttered, “Young people nowadays, I really don’t get them! It’s perfectly fine normally, why play some perverted game!”

“Wifey, how about the two of us try as well?” My dad’s heart was itching due to that box of high class condom, hearing my mom say that, he immediately added.

“Try what! We’re an old couple now, aren’t you embarrassed!” My mom snorted with a red face.

“Hehe, that’s not up to you. Today, you have to try it whether you want to try or not!” I dad evilly pushed my mom down onto the bed.

“Ah! You’re so old already, yet you still don’t know embarrassment… Help!” My mom shouted…

“Oh~ Wifey…~” My dad was thankful in his heart, the thing this little bastard gave him wasn’t bad, he should blackmail him again another day.

I never would have thought that playing a game with Weier would actually bring so much bedroom fun for my parents.

Within the living room, He Xiyuan sat on the sofa and watched TV with a bright red face, but the piercing sounds from Liu-dage’s room made her unable to calm down to watch the shows.

He Xiyuan’s mouth was dry as she couldn’t help feel troubled. Just now, when ganma pushed the door open, she peaked into the room, and noticed that Liu-dage was butt-naked riding on Weier-jiejie…

Was this the sort of things that couples do? But mom once told her that girls should only do those kind of stuff after marriage! Then thinking about how Yanyan-jiejie was in the room with them as well, He Xiyuan’s little brain wasn’t quite enough, how could that be? How embarrassing!

However, embarrassment was just embarrassment, He Xiyuan actually got in front of the room door without anyone noticing, and put her ear on the room door to listen…

“Hubby, did you break that Guo Songshu’s legs because of me?” At night, after Chen Weier was infinitely satisfied, she rested on my shoulders and asked quietly.

“If I said no, would you believe it? That guy deserved it, didn’t you see that after he went to hospital, a lot of students started celebrating, all that’s left is lighting firecrackers!” I said.

“Glib tongue! How was it exaggerated as you say! Even after hurting something, you still make yourself seem like a national hero!” Chen Weier snorted.

“I was from the start! Everyone has the responsibility to help the people get rid of harm!” I said shamelessly. “What’s more, how do I have a glib tongue? Try it if you don’t believe me!” With that, I pressed my mouth over to Chen Weier.

“Hmmph!” Chen Weier pushed me and said.

A sports festival meant to encouragement sportsmanship behavior was completely messed up due to a discus I knew, causing everyone to feel endangered, and in the end, the sports festival couldn’t help but be stopped.

Guo Songshu was beyond speechless, he had no grudges with that student, yet was randomly hit to the hospital, what was most unfortunate was that he heard a student’s reminder, yet how was he supposed to know that discus would turn in mid-air, if he knew that then he should have just stood on spot without moving!

The next morning, I saw that it was already seven fifteen after waking up, I brushed aside the two women’s legs, and got dressed. When I got to the kitchen, I noticed that He Xiyuan had prepared breakfast already. Seeing me, she said with a blush, “Liu-dage, you and the two jiejies should come and eat breakfast! I prepared two extra portions.

I looked at the blushing He Xiyuan, I felt a bit confused. I looked to see if my pants were zipped and saw that nothing was wrong, why was this chick getting shy? That’s too weird!

Back in the room, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier had woken up already, and were getting dressed. They were surprised when I opened the door, as they thought it was my family.

“Let’s eat, Xiyuan already prepared it all,” I shut the door and said.

“We’re getting dressed, no looking!” Chen Weier blocked her breasts with her hands and said.

“It’s not like I haven’t seen it before,” I said lecherously.

“Hahaha!” Hearing me say this, Zhao Yanyan instantly thought of the scene when my mom suddenly burst in and couldn’t help but laugh.

After eating breakfast, just before we left, my dad pulled me to the side and asked quietly, “Damn brat, do you still have the thing you gave me yesterday?”

“What, you finished using them?” I said in surprise. My dad is too strong, right? He’s already at this age, yet used three in a night?

“Hehe…” My dad laughed dryly and thought, isn’t it because of you little brat’s inspiration, causing my ability to rise immensely.

“…” I was speechless, I was wondering why I’m so perverted, so it’s inherited! “In the lowest drawer of the desk in my room, there’s still box, take it yourself, if you don’t have anymore, then you can only go and buy it yourself.”

“Alright, then hurry up and go to school!” Getting what he wanted, my dad immediately chased me away.

“Liu Lei, come out for a moment!” Just as I entered the classroom, Ye Xiaoxiao called me out.

“What is it, Ye-daxiaojie,” I asked.

“I told my dad about the donation thing, he wants to talk about the details with you, tomorrow is the weekend, come to my home!” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

“Go to your home tomorrow? How?” I asked.

“I’ll wait at the entrance of the school tomorrow eight o’clock at the morning, I’ll bring you there,” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

“Sure, I understand,” I said. Then I returned to the classroom.

“Don’t forget!’ Ye Xiaoxiao shouted behind me.

“How could I forget Ye-daxiaojie’s invite!” I entered the classroom with a smile.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 199 – Missed Happiness

Not long later, Ye Xiaoxiao also walked in with a face of seriousness, as if she was different from the little girl-like expression just now. Women really transform their expression faster than transformers.

Ye Xiaoxiao started teaching, while I stretched, then laid on the table and prepared to sleep. We “sang” for half the night, so I only slept for a bit more than two hours, I really am a bit sleepy now.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the student, who never once listened to a listen, sleeping openly and frowned. She didn’t know why, every time she bickered and tried to find fault with him, she would end up getting screwed over in the end, was this person her counter?

Nothing happened the entire day, originally I wanted to spend the night with Yanyan and Weier again, but Zhao Yanyan said she needed to go to her grandpa’s home during the weekend, while Chen Weier was a bit too embarrassed to go herself seeing that Zhao Yanyan had matters to do, and thus made the excuse of going back to help her mom with the restaurant in order to leave early.

“Liu Lei!” Just as I was preparing to open the door with my car keys, a beyond familiar voice rang out behind me.

I turned around, and saw the person behind me was little lightbulb, Xu Ruoyun.

“Is there any matters?” I turned around and said. Although I don’t understand what sort of feelings I had for her, I was certain it wasn’t love, because of a man’s dignity. The incident at the coffee shop deeply hurt my dignity, from her perspective, I was just someone pretending to be her boyfriend, yet I had idiotically assumed that the beauty fell for me.

“I…” Xu Ruoyun stuttered, unsure of what to say. Yeah, why did she find him? Although she had once said such bold words in front of other people, she was still just a girl, unsure of what to say in front of the person she likes.

The two of us just stood there for a long time without saying anything. Finally, I broke the silence, “That Qi Dapeng doesn’t bother you anymore, right?”

Xu Ruoyun blushed, nodded then didn’t say anything.

“Then that’s good, but despite being a bit dumb, he is still pretty just!” Just after I said that, I regretted it, why am I such an idiot! Praising my rival in love.

“En,” Xu Ruoyun nodded, and answered quietly.

“You used me as a shield again, hehe!” I said casually.

Just after I said that, Xu Ruoyun’s expression changed, her originally blushing face immediately darkened, she smiled forcefully and said, “En, thank you. You helped me again… There’s nothing else, I’ll leave now!”

With that, she turned around and ran.

I momentarily blanked, at the moment when Xu Ruoyun turned around, I clearly saw some glistening thing flow down from her eyes. Could it be…

Only then did I realize how retarded my words were, I wanted to kill myself. So it was all real, the little lightbulb did have feelings for me. Perhaps she came to find me today and wanted to say something, but my untimely jokes ruined the atmosphere.

Just as I wanted to stop Xu Ruoyun, I saw that no one was in front of me anymore, under the road light, all that’s left was the glistening droplets on the road.

Perhaps if I was a little more proactive just now, little chick Xu would have become one of my wives, but I completely destroyed all this. The happiness originally at hand was now so far away. All of a sudden, I also understood my feelings, I still cared deeply about Xu Ruoyun.

But now… I couldn’t help but let out a long sigh.

Sometimes, happiness is decided in a split second, if you grab hold of it, it lasts forever; if you miss it, that’s also forever.

Could this lost love be regained? I shook my head, let nature take its course. I can’t exactly get old bro Yama to help me get reborn again!

I opened the car door, got on the car and just as I started it up, a person wearing a large peaked cap knocked on my car window.

I rolled down the window and asked, “What is it?”

“Who let you park the car here? Don’t you have wrongfully parked here?” The large peak cap said.

“Wrongfully parked? This is the car park of the bank, it doesn’t seem to have anything to do with you, right?” I asked weirdly. I clearly parked the car in the courtyard of the bank, it doesn’t seem to be part of the traffic police’s business! What’s more, my car has a government’s car plate, how would normal police come find trouble for no reason?

“So, what if it’s the bank? Isn’t the bank the country’s? As long as it’s the country’s territory, then it’s my business!” The large peaked cap said forcefully.

“Bullshit! With your logic, if I park my car in my own garage, then that’s wrongful parking as well?” I was in a bad mood, so I sneered. I wasn’t afraid of him at all, I didn’t break any traffic regulations, even if I did, I can deal with it easily by giving a call to Jiang Yongfu. I just didn’t want trouble.

“You dare to speak like that to the police! You don’t want to drive anymore, right? Take out your driving license!” The large peaked cap tried to scare me.

“Why should I?” I said with a cold gaze.

“Why should you? Because I’m the police!” Saying that, he prepared to opened the car door.

Just as he bent down, my eyes lit, and immediately felt all the more confident. This person wasn’t a police at all, the police uniform still had “XX Clothing Factory” written on it, it’s just that I can’t see it clearly at night, I thought it was something like his number, but now that the distance is shortened, with the lights from within the car, I saw everything clearly. Police uniforms are all custom made, how could they have the adverts like “XX Clothing Factory” on them!

So it’s a conman, no wonder he didn’t know my car plate number! I thought coldly, since it’s a conman, then it’s easy, don’t blame me.

“I didn’t bring my driving license! What do you want?” I laughed coldly.

“Didn’t bring?” The peaked cap momentarily blanked, and thought, drivers don’t bring their license? However, it’s better that he didn’t bring, even if he did, there wasn’t much use for it. Thus, he said, “Wrongful parking, and no driving license, two hundred kuai fine! Or else I’ll seize your car!”

“Fine? Fine, then give me a receipt,” I said calmly.

“Receipt?” The peaked car momentarily blanked again, why was it so unsuccessful today, normally nobody would ask for a receipt when they get fined. However, an idea popped up, “If you want a receipt, then four hundred!”

“Four hundred? Fine, then give me one!” I said without changing my expression.

“What?” The peaked cap originally wanted to scare him a bit, so he wouldn’t want it, he didn’t think that four hundred is fine? He should have said four thousand to scare him to death.

“What? You can’t not have receipts right!” I asked.

“The receipts are all used up! Give me two hundred, or don’t think of leaving!” The peaked cap started being forceful.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 200 – Con Man Incident

“Is that so, then okay. I have no money with me right now, come and get it with me at home!” I nodded and said.

Hearing that I gave in, the peaked cap immediately smiled brightly. Without saying anything, the opened the back car door and got in. He said to me, “Go! But don’t try anything! Otherwise I’ll be merciless!”

“What can a student like me do!” I pointed to the backpack on the shotgun.

Seeing that, the peaked cap immediately got happy. So, this fellow was a student, that’s good. Thus, he let down his guard, waved his hand and signaled for him (Liu Lei) to start driving.

Originally I wanted to teach this fake a lesson, but since I was in a really bad mood, I directly drove the car towards the police station.

“Where is your home? Why have we not gotten there after going so far?” The peaked cap said impatiently.

We’re there!” I suddenly stopped the car, catching the peaked cap off guard, and smashing onto the window.

“Fuck! Do you want to die!” The peaked cap got hit so he was rather dizzy, causing him to roar.

I picked the peaked cap by the back of his neck and carried him out of the car door like a chicken.

The peaked cap struggled a bit, and found that he couldn’t get loose, so he said in shock, “What are you going to do!”

“You’ll see later,” I carried the peaked cap into the police station.

Seeing that I was bringing him into the police station, he calmed down quite a bit, and stopped struggling, showing an expression like he’s preparing to watch a show. I didn’t care, and just walked into the police station, I threw him onto the ground and said to the police on duty, “I want to report a case, I caught a fake police!”

Now the peaked cap went completely limp!

When I got back home at night, my dad and I talked about finding time this weekend to go to He Xiyuan’s home at Zhendong Town Yanhe Village.

Just as I wanted to agree, I suddenly remembered that I have to go to Ye Xiaoxiao’s home tomorrow morning, thus I said, “Dad, my class tutor told me to go to her home tomorrow.”

“The class tutor is finding you? For what? Say, did you brat got into some trouble for me again at school?” Hearing that the class tutor was looking for me, my dad immediately associated it with bad things.

“Dad, I’m the study representative now!” I said angrily. What kind of father was this, having a smiling face when he was asking me for condoms, and the moment he heard the class tutor looking for me, his expression transformed faster than transformers.

“Yeah! Our son is a class leader now, the class tutor must be looking for him to talk about his job!” My mom said, “Old Liu, you have to change your thought a bit, our Liu Lei is different from when he was in middle school, don’t always look at problems with your previous perspective okay! Our son is not the last place problematic student anymore, he’s the first in the year, say, how much face did our son gain for you?”

Hearing my mom say that, my dad immediately got embarrassed and said, “Yes! Yes! Laoshi must be finding our son to discuss about the job in class, look at my bad temper! Since it’s like that, Leilei, first go to laoshi’s place tomorrow, then we’ll go to Yanhe village the day after!:

Nothing else was said that night. On the next morning, I hurriedly woke up, I was always very punctual. After getting a bite, I went downstairs. Since I told my parents about it yesterday, they didn’t ask about anything.

I got to the Industrial Bank, directly started the Jetta and drove towards Fourth High. From a distance, I saw Ye Xiaoxiao looking around at the entrance of the school, and occasionally raised up her wrist to look at the time.

There were still twenty minutes till the meeting time, this Ye Xiaoxiao did come early enough.

I pressed the horn.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked over, but didn’t care.

“Di… di!” I pressed it twice again.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the Jetta not so far away from her with annoyance, and felt a bit of contempt. The car was randomly stopping on the side of the road, there were no other carads around, and yet they’re just pressing the horn, are they crazy!

Seeing that Ye Xiaoxiao still didn’t notice me, I could only open the car door in helplessness, and said to Ye Xiaoxiao while shrugging, “Daxiaojie, did you forget to wear glasses?”

Seeing I suddenly got down from the car, Ye Xiaoxiao was shocked, and when she heard what I asked, she replied in a bit of confusion, “Glass? What glasses? I don’t wear glasses normally either!”

“What I mean is that I pressed the horn twice, you still didn’t see me! There are two possibilities, the first is that your eyes are bad, the second is that I’m air,” I reached out a hand, and waved in front of Ye Xiaoxiao.

“Hmmph! Who knew it was you, I thought it was some random person’s trashy car coming to piss in front of the school!” Ye Xiaoxiao retorted.

“…” I kept sweating! If this woman refused to be logical, you could do nothing.

“Get on,” I made a welcoming gesture.

“Why do I need to get on?” Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me and said.

“Okay, then tell me where your home is, I’ll drive, you run behind the car,” I opened the car door and prepared to get on.

“Wait,” Ye Xiaoxiao flipped a white eye at me, opened the door to the shotgun and got in.

I smiled helplessly, then started the car.

“Where’s your home?” After driving for a while, Ye Xiaoxiao still didn’t say anything, so I could only ask without any other ways.

“I didn’t eat breakfast,” Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t even look at me, and muttered loudly.

“…” I was extremely speechless, what does you not having eaten breakfast have to do with me!

“I didn’t eat breakfast,” Seeing that I wasn’t speaking, Ye Xiaoxiao thought I didn’t hear her and said using a louder voice.

“Oh,” I said.

“I’m hungry,” Ye Xiaoxiao continued after seeing my reply.

“Oh,” I said.

“What’s with you, are you deaf!” Ye Xiaoxiao roared angrily.

“Oh, I wasn’t deaf just now, now it’s deaf because of your roar,” Saying, I pretended as I rubbed my ear.

“You… You’ve good!” Ye Xiaoxiao said angrily while clenching her teeth. After saying that, she was a bit confused, why was she getting angry with a student, the most hilarious thing was that she was actually telling him that she was hungry shamelessly, thinking about that, Ye Xiaoxiao’s face heated up.

I looked at Ye Xiaoxiao’s face that gradually turned red until it was like a dragon fruit, and asked weirdly, “Are you really hot?”

“Yes! I’m about to burn to death,” Ye Xiaoxiao said angrily.

“Oh, okay,” I turned on the air con within the car, the cold wind blew out from the aircon.

“Is there something wrong with you! Turning on cold air in winter!” Ye Xiaoxiao got blew onto by the cold wind and yelled angrily.

“Daxiaojie, is it enough, you said you were hot so I turned on the aircon,” I was also a bit angry, isn’t this Ye Xiaoxiao making a scene for nothing, if it wasn’t because my “age” was older than her, and treated her like a little sister, I would have kicked her off the car already.

“You asked me!” Ye Xiaoxiao retorted.

“…” I shook my head, turned off the air con and said. “Pretend I didn’t say anything.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 201 – Weird Relationship

After quite a while, neither of us spoke, I couldn’t be bothered with fussing around with a little girl, these few days are really pissing me off, ignoring getting harassed by that Huang Youwei, I missed out on little chick Xu, and met a fake police while driving! It looks like I have to act with a higher profile before, find a few bodyguards and lackey, I can’t always deal with these kinds of stuff in person.

“You…” Seeing that I didn’t say anything for a long time, Ye Xiaoxiao thought I was angry, just as she wanted to say something, I went to an emergency stop, and parked the car by the road.

“Get off!” I said emotionlessly to Ye Xiaoxiao.

“What?” Ye Xiaoxiao momentarily blanked, only seeing that I was about to chase her off the car, she realized the severity of the issue, she hesitated a bit then said pitifully, “Sorry, I threw a tantrum…”

“Oh,” I nodded.

“Then don’t force me off the car,” Ye Xiaoxiao said softly.

“Oh,” I was still expressionless.

“What’s wrong with you, I already lowered myself to beg you, what more do you want? Fine I’ll get off, what’s the big deal! Heh!” Seeing that I still didn’t move, Ye Xiaoxiao said angrily.

“Daxiaojie, are you still angry?” I pointed at the huge restaurant signboard on the side. “Get off to eat breakfast.”

Ye Xiaoxiao looked over at the signboard on the side, and finally reacted, she was messed with, but there was no helping it, she could only give me the evil eye. Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t understand either, why was it that every time they argued, she would lose to him, was this person her counter?

“Welcome, how many would it be?” The reception lady asked Ye Xiaoxiao and I with a smile.

“Can’t you see yourself!” Ye Xiaoxiao was already mad, at this moment, she could conveniently let it out on this unfortunate reception lady.

Seeing how ferocious Ye Xiaoxiao was, she knew that this customer got angry from who knows where and came here to let it out. There wasn’t too little of these customers normally, the reception lady was already used to it, and showed a helpless smile, “So two, please come this way!”

I smiled apologetically to the reception lady, casually took out a hundred kuai tips from my pocket and stuffed it into her hands.

Seeing my smile, the reception lady already felt better, and now I also gave her tips, she was really happy, and after thanking me, and turned around to lead us to an empty table.

“What would you like to eat?” After the reception lady walked away, a waitress carrying a menu walked over.

“Give it to this lady,” I reached my hand out to signal the waitress to hand the menu to Ye Xiaoxiao.

Ye Xiaoxiao opened the menu, and couldn’t help but be shocked, the price of the dishes inside were expensive to the point of tarrying, a steamer of Xiaolongbao costed fifty kuai, a bowl of preserved egg and meat porridge actually sold for the astronomical price of thirty kuai! Normal dishes all costed around six to seventy, the price of this meal was going to be around a month of her salary.

Ye Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out, raised her eyebrows and asked me, “Are you treating?”

“When would the student treat the teacher?” I said intentionally.

“Outside of lessons, we’re friends, you said this yourself!” Ye Xiaoxiao said craftily.

“But jiejie should treat between friends right?” I shrugged and said.

“I don’t care, when boys and girls eat together, what’s the reason for the girl paying!” Ye Xiaoxiao said without giving in.

“Daxiaojie, you’re still a girl at this age?” I smiled.

“Heh! What’s wrong with my age? When I was going to university, they all said I looked eighteen!” Ye Xiaoxiao retorted.

“Ha, when you were going to primary school, they also said you’re not even ten!” This Ye Xiaoxiao was really no different from a little girl.

“I won’t say it anymore, just say whether you’re treating or not!” Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me and said.

“When did I say I’m not treating/ I still have two hundred kuai coupon that I haven’t used!” With that, I took out two coupons from my wallet.

“You! Why didn’t you say so earlier!” Ye Xiaoxiao picked up the menu angrily, and said to the waitress while pointing on this, “I want this, this, and this, and I also want a plate of this cream puff…”

The waitress looked at the arguing “couple”, and couldn’t help but smile, then said, “Miss, it looks like your boyfriend’s wallet is about to see misfortune, all of this already surpassed the two hundred kuai coupon.”

“Who… Who said he’s my boyfriend!” Ye Xiaoxiao blushed, then quickly explained. “I… I’m his teacher!”

“Teacher? What’s wrong with teacher, teacher-student relationship is the trend now, my boyfriend is even my extra-curricular teacher!” The waitress said like it was normal.

“Eat, eat, when you eat into a pig, you can’t get married!” Seeing at the back of the waitress with the long order, I said fiercely.

“None of your business! I’m willing if I can’t get married!” Ye Xiaoxiao said angrily.

“It just doesn’t pay to be a good guy,” I muttered quietly.

“What did you say?” Hearing that, Ye Xiaoxiao said in annoyance.

“Nothing,” I said. “The food’s here, hurry up and eat.”

Seeing at the table of alluring food, her appetite increased immensely, yet her heart was wondering, she really got a bit gluttonous, if this continues, she really will get fat, and at the time, she can’t get married out…

“Ye Xiaoxiao, it really is you!” Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out.

Ye Xiaoxiao raised her head and called out, “Wang Zhiyuan, why’s it you? Didn’t you leave the country?”

“I just came back, I called your home a few days ago, but you weren’t home, bofu and bomu said you’re teaching at school!” Wang Zhiyuan said excitedly.

“Yeah, how could I compare to you, Wang-dagongzi, I’m just a poor teacher right now,” Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of that expensive menu and said in a bit of depression.

“Never mind, Xiaoxiao, you can come eat breakfast at such a high class place and you’re still saying you’re poor?” Wang Zhiyuan said with a smile. “On the other hand, I still don’t have a job yet.”

“Someone is treating me,” Ye Xiaoxiao said in embarrassment.

Only now did Wang Zhiyuan notice me, who was beside the table, he checked me out and said, “I didn’t think you, Xiaoxiao, would accept a man’s invitation!” That voice was full of jealousy.

“You’re called Wang Zhiyuan right? I think you misunderstood, I’m Ye Xiaoxiao’s student!” I said coldly. I don’t know why, although this Wang Zhiyuan acted gentlemanly, I really disliked him.

Hearing I say that, Wang Zhiyuan’s sullen face immediately brightened, and said happily like a sky full of stars, “Hi, little student, I’m your Ye-laoshi’s university classmate, my humble surname is Wang, you can call me Uncle Wang!”

My impression of him was really bad from the start, hearing him say these prideful words, I felt really disgusted. First, ignoring yourself, do you have the right to be an uncle, just because you’re older than me by that four or five years, you still want to be an uncle? Dream on, what’s more, laozi is thirty something years old, you’re telling me to call you, a shitty brat, uncle?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 202 – Little Kid

“Sorry, I don’t know you, and I don’t want to,” I didn’t even look at Wang Zhiyuan before saying slowly.

“About this…” All of a sudden, Wang Zhiyuan didn’t know what to say, and blanked on spot, unable to speak anything for a long time. He found it weird just now, how was it possible for a student to eat breakfast with the teacher? Now that the student actually looked down on him so much, and Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t mind either, he felt something was amiss in his heart, but couldn’t understand why. Thus he said awkwardly, “Xiaoxiao, you don’t mind adding another person right, to display my thanks, I’ll pay the bill.”

Before Ye Xiaoxiao said anything, I said coldly, “I mind very much, I hope you won’t disturb my meal!”

Wang Zhiyuan was about to explode out of anger, what the fuck is this person supposed to be, always messing his stuff up! However, he never thought that, he came in to mess stuff up first! And Ye Xiaoxiao was right in front of them, so he didn’t find it appropriate to get angry, so he could only smile gentlemanly, “Then Xiaoxiao, it looks like this little kid doesn’t welcome me at all, let’s get together another day!” When he said that, he emphasized on “little kid”, the meaning was clear, it’s that you, the little kid, don’t know the ways, I’m the bigger person, and won’t argue with you.

Ye Xiaoxiao also frowned, this Wang Zhiyuan is one of her many pursuers, her impression of him was pretty good, it wasn’t affability, but at least she didn’t dislike him. Yet now, after hearing her student’s cold words to Wang Zhiyuan, not only did she not scold him, she actually had a sliver of happiness in her heart, was he jealous? Thinking that, Ye Xiaoxiao felt her cheeks starting to heat up, he’s her student, why’s she happy about his jealousy! However, thinking back to when the waitress said he is her boyfriend, she felt rather sweat in her heart out of nowhere, could it be that she started liking her student? How is that acceptable! In her franticness, she didn’t hear what Wang Zhiyuan was saying and just answered, “Okay, then that’s that!”

Seeing Ye Xiaoxiao agree to his solo date, Wang Zhiyuan was unusually excited! This is a treatment he has never gotten before! However, then he thought about it and felt a bit unwilling, when he was in USA, don’t all the girls that he set his eyes on throw themselves into his embrace after beckoning at them with his finger, this Ye Xiaoxiao is too difficult to deal with right, after pursuing her for four years in university, he never even touched her hand. Wang Zhiyuan swore silently in his heart, one day he will make her submit under his crotch! However, he didn’t show any of these thoughts, and said very gentlemanly, “Then I won’t disturb you two having your meal! See you another day! Little kid, bye!”

Although Wang Zhiyuan appeared to be smiling, I could see a hint of menace in his eyes. Ever since my powers were activated, I was unnaturally sensitive to the people and thigns around me, and could easily capture a momentarily thought or expression of a person.

“Hmmph! How’s that, this xiaojie’s charm is infinite right! And you say I can’t get married, here, here’s one that came back from other countries!” Ye Xiaoxiao said proudly.

“The one called Wang Zhiyuan or something isn’t a good person, stay away from him!” I said softly.

“What, you’re just annoyed right!” Although Ye Xiaoxiao said that, she didn’t know why she felt a bit happy in her heart. Ye Xiaoxiao found her feelings really weird, the previous night, she had subconsciously thought about this student a lot, and got more and more curious about his identity, in the end the more she thought about it, the more awake she got, she only managed to sleep after a long time.

“Whatever, I’m just reminding you out of good will, whether you believe it or not is up to you,” I said, and stopped talking. I went back to eating xiaolongbao, let’s be honest, this bun is really spectacular, Zhao Yanyan and I ate here once, and got two hundred kuai coupons, but then never had the chance to use it, just now Ye Xiaoxiao was throwing a tantrum about eating breakfast, and after passing buy, we just came here. I’ll be honest, in the morning, I was afraid to be late, so I just casually have a few bites, now I really was hungry. I gobbled down a few buns, then just as I was about to pick up the cup full of special wheat tea, I saw that Ye Xiaoxiao, who was sitting opposite me, raising her head and staring at me.

“What are you looking at?” I asked Ye Xiaoxiao, who had an anthomaniac-like expression, strangely.

“Ah…” Only now did Ye Xiaoxiao came back to her sense, and said frantically. “Nothing.”

“Aren’t you hungry, why aren’t you eating?” I pointed at the food, that I have decimated a large majority of, on the table.

“Oh,” Only then did Ye Xiaoxiao pick up a xiaolongbao, put it beside her mouth and bite down. I was just about to stop her, but it was too late, the soup within the xiaolongbao spurted out, covering Ye Xiaoxiao.

I shook my head, she really had no experience, who eats a bun like that, this type of xiaolongbao should be eaten by using a plate underneath, it would be weird if she didn’t dirty herself eating like this. I reached out and handed Ye Xiaoxiao, who wasn’t sure what to do, a tissue then said, “Wipe it.”

Ye Xiaoxiao received the tissue, and didn’t have time to thank me before hurrying up to wipe her trousers, but how could the bun’s oil be wiped so easily, not only did she not wipe it off, she made the area bigger! Yet what made Ye Xiaoxiao feel awkward was that the soup and coin coincidentally covered her private area, from far way, the place with oiled spilled on looked like it was wipe. After wiping quite a while, Ye Xiaoxiao still didn’t see any effects, causing her face to go red in anxiousness.

Of course, I saw all this. Originally, I didn’t want to care, but seeing her pitiful expression, I could resist, thus I said, “Take off your jacket and tie it on your waist.”

Ye Xiaoxiao felt a sense of joy after hearing that and quickly did as I said. It was like she got hot from eating, and very naturally took the jacket off and tied it on her waist.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 203 – Meeting Ye-bobo Again

Having the experience once, she stopped eating, I really don’t understand her, ordering such a large table of food, but only eating a bite of bun in the end. Isn’t there something wrong!

Helplessly, I could only call the waitress over for the bill.

“Hello mister, you spend three hundred and thirty-eight Yuan in total, this is your bill, please have a look,” A waitress walked over and said.

“I have two hundred kuai of coupon here, then I’ll give you… a hundred and thirty-eight,” With that, I handed the coupons to the waitress, then took out two hundred kuai from my wallet.

“I couldn’t’ tell, you are rather rich! You spend three hundred something just eating one breakfast! It’s nearly up to a month of my salary!” When the waitress left, Ye Xiaoxiao looked over at my wallet and said.

I sweat! What do you mean I’m rich, you ordered this enter table of stuff! However, I said, “Isn’t this dependent on who I’m treating…!”

Ye Xiaoxiao felt rather joyful upon hearing it, not expecting I would continue and said, “If it was treating Zhao Yanyan, I would have directly gone to Shangri-La.”

“You! Heng!” Ye Xiaoxiao snorted and stood up.

I received the change the waitress handed me, and chased up to Ye Xiaoxiao who was in front, then said to her quietly, “You’re behind is wet as well.”

Ye Xiaoxiao exclaimed with an “AH” sound, then subconsciously covered her butt. That’s because the jacket tied to her waist could only block the front and naturally not the back.

I chuckled loudly as I walked out. Only then did Ye Xiaoxiao notice that she was messed with again, because how could the soup of the bun spill on the back.

“Liu Lei, I’m going to kill you!” Ye Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth and said.

“你家在哪儿？”我发动了捷达车，对副驾驶座上依然阴个脸生闷气的叶潇潇问道。

“Where’s your home?” I started up the Jetta, and asked Ye Xiaoxiao, who was still being silently mad on the shotgun.

“Governmental Staff Compound,” Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me and said in annoyance.

“What? Governmental Staff Compound?” Hearing that, could got a bit annoyed. “Why didn’t you say so earlier? The direction is completely on the other side.

The Governmental Staff Compound wasn’t far from Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa’s home, when we left Fourth High just now, we were going in the completely opposite direction, this Ye Xiaoxiao actually knew that we were going the wrong way and didn’t say anything.

“I thought you knew!” Ye Xiaoxiao knew that she was wrong, and thus she defended herself quietly.

I knew? How was I supposed to know.

It was fortunate that the traffic in 1995 was rather smooth and not so crowded. After ten odd years, the people on the road would move faster than cars.

“Your home’s compound is rather high class!” I got onto the elevator and said.

“A slight correction, it’s my parents’ home,” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

“You went independent?” I asked.

“Not yet at the moment,” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

I faint. I really don’t understand what this girl was thinking!

Ye Xiaoxiao lived on the fourth floor, from the height of it, it was a rather good floor, from this, I could tell that Ye Xiaoxiao’s father’s executive position was definitely not low, it would require at least the level of a section chief to have such treatment.

Ye XIaoxiao pressed the doorbell, not long after, a female voice sounded out from within, “Who!”

“Mom, it’s me, open up!” Ye Xiaoxiao said.

Not long later, the door opened with a “kaca” sound, inside stood a middle aged woman, although there were a lot of wrinkles on her face already, I could still tell that she must have been a beauty when she was younger.

From her middle-aged woman’s brows, she looked a bit like Ye Xiaoxiao, but wasn’t as pretty.

“Mom, this is…” Just as Ye Xiaoxiao was about to introduce me, who was standing behind her, Mother Ye interrupted her without letting her finish.

“Oh! I know, you must be Xiaoxiao’s boyfriend! This is the first time Xiaoxiao brought a boy home! Lad, where do you work!” Mother Ye checked me out with an ambiguous look, and said happily.

“About this… bomu, you misunderstood, Ye Xiaoxiao and I…” I quickly explained. I kept sweating! What kind of mother is this, I’ve never seen anyone like her, recognizing someone as her son-in-law the moment they go to her home.

“Hehe, I understand, I understand! You young people are shy, and find it embarrassing to admit it. Claiming to be friends, but stealthily go out, what’s wrong with it, what kind of era is this, it’s not the past! What’s there to hide for a young man, it’s very normal for couples to live together before marriage!” Mother Ye waved her hand and said.

I spun around three hundred and sixty degrees then fainted, this doesn’t seem like something said by the mother of a girl right, isn’t this encouraging their children to commit crime!

“Mom! What are you saying! He’s my student, dad told him to come!” Ye Xiaoxiao stomped her foot in annoyance.

“Student? Do you think your mom is senile or did water go into her brain? She clearly called you Ye Xiaoxiao just now, do all students at your school address the teacher by their name directly? Who are you trying to trick!” Mother Ye shook her head like she had everything under control.

I was really speechless now! Mistakes were made! Normally, I always call her Ye Xiaoxiao in private, and so it just came out just now.

Ye Xiaoxiao glared fiercely at me, I could only pretend like I didn’t see anything and acted without care, disregarding it all.

“Xiaoxiao, you came back!” At this moment, a thick male voice helped us out. A fifty-something years old man came out from the study. When I saw her appearance, I couldn’t help but blank, why was it him!

The man also blanked after seeing me, neither of us made a sound, but our facial expression made it clear: why is it you!

I calmed down very quickly, and said, “Hello Ye-bobo!” This person is that Ye-bobo I played go with at Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa’s place!

“Xiao Liu! We meet again, how is it, my daughter is no worse than Elder Zhao’s granddaughter right!” Ye-bobo raised an eyebrow at me and said.

It can’t be, why does he still remember this, last time he kept on selling his darling daughter to me, and now that he knows I’m Ye Xiaoxiao’s student, he’s still cracking such jokes! These extreme parents are really rare!

“Dad! You know each other?” Hearing that her father actually started making fun od her, Ye Xiaoxiao said with a red face.

“Can’t I not know him! Xiao Liu’s go ability is really great! Let’s have a match again later!” Ye-bobo nodded and said.

“Old Ye, is this not Xiaoxiao’s boyfriend?” Only now did Mother Ye understand, this person really isn’t Ye Xiaoxiao’s boyfriend.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 204 – Hint

“Hai.. Hai! Ye-bobo cleared his throat. “Perhaps he isn’t now, he would be later!” Before I said anything, he continued, “About that… Xiao Liu, I heard Xiaoxiao said that you’re going to donate ten million? Is that real or fake?”

“Yeah, contributing to education right!” I laughed dryly. If I knew Ye Xiaoxiao’s dad is this fellow, I could not have come in person no matter what, his gaze was like Mother Ye’s, Ye-bobo’s eyes were full of ambiguity, if it wasn’t because his daughter was so old, I would really suspect there to be an issue with his sexual preference.

Hearing ten million, Mother Ye’s eyes turned into golden stars, that expression clearly treated me as a rich husband.

I felt extremely coldness in my heart, Mother Ye’s gaze made me really uncomfortable, thus I said, “Ye-bobo, let’s talk inside!”

Hearing me say that, Ye-bobo reacted, “Look, I was too focused on talking, you’re still standing at the door! Come, Xiao Liu, come to my study, let’s talk while playing go! Xiaoxiao, go and make us two cups of tea.”

I changed to slippers, then followed Ye-bobo into the study, while we were talking, Ye-bobo said, “Do you have any interest in my daughter? Do you need me to help?”

“About this… Ye-bobo, you misunderstood. Xiaoxiao and I are just teacher and student,” Just as the words left my mouth, I regretted it. Fuck, my shitty mouth, I actually called her Xiaoxiao, it would be stupid if such an ambiguous way of addressing her didn’t make people misunderstand.

“You’re calling Xiaoxiao so intimately, and you’re still saying there’s nothing?” Ye-bobo’s tone was exactly the same as Mother Ye’s, it truly was as they say, if the bride wasn’t meant to marry into the family, fate wouldn’t have brought her to their door.

“There really is nothing between us!” Why did I feel like the more I said it, the more suspicious I got! Truth be told, it’s not that I have no thoughts about Ye Xiaoxiao at all, the lure of exploding breasts excited me every single time.

“Oh! I understand!” Ye-bobo suddenly hit his head and said. “You’re afraid of the little chick from the Zhao family finding out, right? You don’t have to worry about this, Old Zhao and I are war comrades, we crawled out from the same trench, our relationship is very close, if little chick Zhao is unwilling, I’ll go and speak to her grandpa!”

I could only smile wryly, if this was really known by Zhao Yanyan, she might even support it. Thus I quickly changed the topic, “Ye-bobo, let’s talk about the donations first.”

“Yes yes! Talk about serious matters! From the looks of it now, it’s me, the old man, that’s not doing his job!” Ye-bobo smiled and said, “Xiao Liu, did you really consider it properly, this is ten million, it’s enough for a family to not spend it in several lifetimes, you have to consider it well! Don’t just do it on a whim!”

“Ye-bobo, I already thought about it carefully! This money isn’t much to me, but to those children in the mountainous areas that wish to study, it is definitely giving them coal in the snow! That’s why this money isn’t anything I’m doing on a whim, and competing with that Li Dahai. Even without Li Dahai’s things, I would still donate!” I said.

“Ten million isn’t much? Xiao Liu, I’m more and more curious, no wonder Elder Zhao’s appraisal of you is so high, and refuses to let go, from the looks of it, you’re a mountain of gold!” Ye-bobo said in surprise.

“What I mean is, I can’t use ten million myself, so putting it with me is equivalent to scrap paper,” I could only continue to explain, was I supposed to tell him that Shuguang Corporation is mine, and I have tons of money?

“Scrap paper?” Ye-bobo mattered. He got even more certain that the person in front of him is a mountain of gold, throwing out ten million just during chitchat, his achievements in the future would be far greater as well.

“However, Ye-bobo, although this ten million isn’t much to me, I hope that it can be used properly! I don’t want anything, such as getting it getting held back or allocated to other places, to happen to this money. I don’t dare to saw all, but at least some village and town officials are rather corrupted, and often use public funds for their own use!” I said. At least the officials at the village and county that He Xiyuan resides in aren’t that good.

“You can relax about this, the project of building hope primary schools are all done by the provincial education bureau, specialized funds used for specialized needs!” Ye-bobo said.

“Then there’s not much else, also the only request I have for the donation is using Shuguang to name all of the hope primary schools!” I raised the request for my donation. This is also to increase the fame of Shuguang Corporation in the country.

“This request can be completely satisfied! What’s more, Shuguang has the meaning of hope, and the meaning is rather similar. However, I’m curious, why don’t you use your own name, and use Shuguang instead, isn’t Shuguang the name of Xiao Zhao’s company?” Ye-bobo asked weirdly.

“Yeah, this ten thousand was given to me by Shuguang anyways, what’s more isn’t my father-in-law’s company my family’s!” I couldn’t say too much, and could only explain it like this.

“Hehe! I was saying! How could I forget about this relationship, Xiao Zhao only has that one darling daughter, isn’t the company just doing to be dowry for his daughter in the future!” Ye-bobo smiled strangely.

I sweat! This Shuguang Corporation was mine from the start. However, it wasn’t appropriate for me to say anything, so I could only smile on the side.

I took out a chequebook, and signed a ten thousand kuai cheque. The cheques for Shuguang Corporation would only be effective with mine or Zhao Junsheng’s signature, however if it’s a movement of over a hundred million, then only my signature would work.

I signed my name swiftly on the cheque, due to having practiced my signature in my previous life while I was the CEO, it was very simple for me after getting reborn as well.

I handed the signed cheque over to Ye-bobo and said, “Ye-bobo, this one still have a presumptuous request, I beg of Ye-bobo to agree to this.”

“Hehe, the cheque’s in my hands, aren’t you afraid of me not agreeing raising a request now?” Ye-bobo chuckled.

“Of course not! I know Ye-bobo’s personality!” I flattered.

“Xiao Liu, you don’t need to flatter me, you have done so much for education, raising some request is normal, as long as it’s not too much, I can satisfy you!” Ye-bobo said.

“Actually it’s nothing, it’s just that I hope you try your best to say that the money is donated by Shuguang Corporation!” I said.

“About this, no problem at all! I’ve never seen anyone like you, spending money to help others make a good reputation,” Ye-bobo said speechlessly.

“Hehe, I’m not so scared about other things, but if I was exposed, then wouldn’t all sorts of organizations block me off at the school entrance to ask me for donations!” I said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 205 – Drank too much

“You brat did consider it thoroughly,” Ye-bobo smiled and said. “Okay now, Xiao Liu, now that the serious matters is done, accompany this old man to play go!’ With that, he took down the set of go from the book shelf, and put the board on the tea table, then said to me, “Xiao Liu, this time, neither of us hold back, and kill happily!”

Neither of us hold back? It can’t be? Last time, he was clearly weaker than me, and he said kill happily? No matter what, he’s still my senior, isn’t this troubling me!

Seeing my troubled expression, Ye-bobo guessed my thoughts and said, “The match last time was just an accident, I got messed up by Elder Zhao, so when you came and changed the style, I naturally lost!”

“Then alright, since Ye-bobo have this interest, the wanbei, I, will naturally accompany you!” I said.

Like last time, I was black. In go, the difference between going first and second was rather large, if two people were of similar skill levels, the person that went first had a higher chance of winning.

“Xiao Liu, go first!” Ye-bobo said humbly. However, from his eyes, I could see a hint of anxiousness and unease.

“Ye-bobo, you’re the Zhangbei, you go first!” I said. From the looks of him, I might as well do him an easy favor.

“Alright, then I won’t hold back!’ Hearing me say that, Ye-bobo easily accepted.

From his appearance, it seemed like he was waiting for it. This geezer, he doesn’t know humility at all.

The match was unusually heated up, after five hours, there was no place to put a piece down on the board anymore. However, the result still ended in a draw. This was in my control from the start, so I held back rather smartly, and the game was played very naturally, without any obvious pretentious actions, as if it was natural. Despite this, it still raised Ye-bobo’s suspicion.

“Xiao Liu, we have met for several months, your skill has improved greatly! If I didn’t know your ability beforehand, I would have thought there really were such coincidental things in the world!” Ye-bobo gazed at the go board and said.

“How! It’s Ye-bobo’s ability that has improved! Wanbei had unusual difficulties during the match!” I pretended to say full-heartedly.

“Okay now, Xiao Liu, stop laying to this old man! I think even international masters most likely can’t compare to your ability! You actually managed to calculate it so well, I really suspect whether your brain is a computer or not,” Ye-bobo pointed to my head and said.

“Actually, the best thing is still a human’s brain! No matter how amazing those computers are, aren’t they made by man!” I sighed and said.

Hearing that, Ye-bobo’s eyes lit up and said admiringly, “Xiao Liu, this is the first time I’ve heard of this view point, but I do find it rather logical!”

“Okay now, old man, it’s already three something, even if you don’t need to eat, Xiao Liu has to eat! I’ve called you guys to eat from twelve o’clock, the rice an dishes have been heated three times already!” Mother Ye glared while standing at the door. “Xiao Liu is growing his body, with your old bones, eating one less meal is fine, if any damage happened to Xiao Liu, wouldn’t Xiaoxiao take apart your old bones!”

Any damage? That’s too exaggerated! What’s more, what does me not eating have to do with Ye Xiaoxiao! She can’t be imagining things again right!

“Eat, eat! We’ll go now!” Ye-bobo chuckled. “What, did Xiaoxiao mind?”

“Xiaoxiao didn’t say anything, but she did go and blank out in her room, I think this girlie must be thinking about her crush!” Mother Ye said.

“Then let Xiao Liu go and see her!” Ye-bobo looked ambiguously at me and said.

These two old people chatted, and treated me as thin air? I felt rather helpless, I haven’t seen such shameless parents before.

“About that, I am a bit hungry…” I changed the topic.

“Then go and eat! Old Ye, go and call Xiaoxiao, I’ll take Xiao Liu to the dining room!” Mother Ye said.

Only after entering the dining room did I notice that this lunch wasn’t just a little extravagant, it had everything from chicken to duck to fish to meat, there were actually two bottles of whiskey! Although my alcohol tolerance was incomparable in my previous life, but that’s towards beer and the traditional alcohol, I will faint rather easily within a few glasses of this kind of western wine.

“Xiao Liu, see if the dishes bomu made are suited to your appetite!” Mother Ye asked.

I looked at the alluring dishes covering the table and said, “Bomu’s cooking is truly first class, just looking at it raises my appetite! Smelling it got my saliva flowing, it is no worse than the ones made in those five star hotels! Ye-bobo is truly lucky!”

“Hehe! Old Ye says that as well! It’s great that you like to eat it, however in the future you can also enjoy your Ye-bobo’s treatment!” Mother Ye giggled.

“What do you mean by that?” I asked weirdly.

“Bomu will tell you a secret!” Saying that, Mother Ye winked strangely at me and said. “Xiaoxiao has inherited I, bomu’s, craft! And she’s even better!”

What? Ye Xiaoxiao inherited her craft? What does this have to do with me? Wait, was she hinting that in the future Ye Xiaoxiao and I will…

“Xiao Liu! Aren’t you going to give Ye-bobo face?” Ye-bobo raised the wine glass at me and said.

“Ye-bobo… I really can’y drink anymore…” I said drunkenly. I already drank five or six glasses of whiskey due to Ye-bobo’s forcing, if I drink anymore, I really might faint here.

“Xiao Liu, you’re a man, how can it be acceptable without alcohol tolerance, come, let us cheers again!” Ye-bobo had no intention of letting me off.

I helplessly raised the wine glass, what do you mean no alcohol tolerance, if it’s beer or white wine, I dare to say that no one is my opponent in this Songjiang citiy, but this kind of western wine, it gave me a natural terror. The reason I died in my previous life was because I drank two extra glasses of whiskey.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 206 – Now it’s Over

Just when I put down my glass, Ye-bomu (Mother Ye) picked up the wine bottle e to fill it up for me again, then said to Ye Xiaoxiao, “Xiaoxiao, drink a glass with Xiao Liu!”

“Mom… I already drank… a lot, can’t… drink anymore…” Ye Xiaoxiao also drank two glasses under Ye-bomu’s forcing. Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t have a high alcohol tolerance from the start, after downing two glasses of whiskey, she was already getting dizzy.

I don’t know how long later, with my last hint of consciousness, I felt like someone helped me onto the bed, then I lost consciousness.

I don’t know after how long, I felt like my mouth was really dry, and my head hurt. Everyone that drank a lot knows that this is the after effects of waking up after getting drunk. Although I wasn’t fully conscious, I saw things beside me unnaturally clearly. A soft object lied beside my body, that’s a woman’s body. I didn’t think too much, and subconsciously treted the person in front of me as Zhao Yanyan, my hands moved on top of her by themselves. That bulging feeling made me momentarily blank, this definitely wasn’t Zhao Yanyan, the little chick wasn’t that large yet, it seems to be Chen Weier.

However, I couldn’t care so much, drunken chaotic sex, this wasn’t wrong at all. I got up very naturally, and pressed myself on that warm body…

In the morning, the sun shone brightly.

I, who was in deep sleep, was woken up by a heart-shattering scream, which followed by a period of silent. I opened my eyes sleepily, then momentarily blanked. Ye Xiaoxiao was bright red and sat dumbly beside me, staring at the dots on the bedsheets…

A sudden thought flashed across my mind, Ye Xiaoxiao and I…

Although I admit that I’m no gentleman and have had taboo thoughts about Ye Xiaoxiao, but sleeping together like this without any hints beforehand, I was still a bit shocked!

Ye Xiaoxiao sat there dumbly, and did not notice that I was staring at the voluptuous area in front of her chest perversely.

I couldn’t help but admit, Ye Xiaoxiao had the best body of all the girls I’ve seen, she had no excess fat on her at all. When school started, I had once fantasized about something happening with Ye Xiaoxiao, but now that it really happened, it wasn’t as easily dealt with.

Ye Xiaoxiao’s mind was in complete chaos, she found that her entire body was naked when she woke up, and felt like something had torn apart. Beside her, was an equally naked man! Although Ye Xiaoxiao had no experience with relationships, even an idiot would know what happened with something so obvious!

Ye Xiaoxiao’s first thought was to call the police, but very quickly waved the thought from her mind.

Both of them drank, whose fault it was isn’t so easily determined, what’s more, she’s a big girl, this sort of thing getting out would affect her reputation as well.

Most importantly, why did she sleep on the same bed as him, and also had their clothes stripped off! This was the most suspicious point, but thinking back to her parents’ ambiguous gaze, Ye Xiaoxiao understood everything!

Both Liu Lei and her were actually victims, and had jumped into her parents’ trap unknowingly.

Thinking that, Ye Xiaoxiao actually calmed down! What happened has happened, it’s actually no big deal.

Did she hate Liu Lei? It doesn’t seem like it at all. Does she hate her parents? Ye Xiaoxiao shook her head, she actually had a bit of joy in her heart. As for why joy Ye Xiaoxiao wasn’t sure either. Could she like Liu Lei? But he’s her student! The age difference it too huge!

“What’s with you? Are you alright?” I looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, who sat there like a statue and asked carefully. This chick can’t have been overly stimulated and went dumb right!

“You’re awake?” Ye Xiaoxiao turned around and asked calmly. It was as if she was another person all together.

“Yeah… About that… Do you have any problems,” Seeing Ye Xiaoxiao being so calm, I found it a bit unnatural. If she shouted at me, and even beaten me up, I could understand, but with her being like that right now, I was a bit scared. Who knows what’s behind the calmness?

“Can’t you tell if there’s any problems or not?” Ye Xiaoxiao pointed at the blood-soaked bedsheets.

“About this… You also know, we were both drunk, I didn’t do it on purpose. I thought you were Zhao Yanyan…” I said awkwardly.

“Pa!” Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly slapped me and said angrily, “Liu Lei, are you still a man! Is there any use saying that kind of stuff when it’s like this!”

I momentarily blanked! Was this still Ye Xiaoxiao? She’s actually so ferocious? Back in school, no matter how I angered her, she didn’t make a move on me, yet now… Perhaps it’s because of the difference in attitudes.

“I… I will take responsibility!” I raised my head and said to Ye Xiaoxiao.

“You will take responsibility? How? Throw Zhao Yanyan away and marry me?” Ye Xiaoxiao glared at me and said.

“I…” I stuttered. If I know that I have another Chen Weier, I don’t know how she would think.

“You what? Nothing to say right!” Ye Xiaoxiao snorted.

“If you are willing, then I will be good to you my entire life,” I said after taking a deep breath.

“If I’m willing? Then what about Zhao Yanyan? Don’t avoid the topic, I’m asking you what about Zhao Yanyan!” Ye Xiaoxiao was still expressionless.

“What do you mean what! I’ll do what should be done!” I made up my mind, and said justly.

“What do you mean what should be done? Then you mean that I have to just admit my misfortune!” Hearing my words, Ye Xiaoxiao couldn’t control her emotions anymore and started crying.

I wasn’t sure of what to do seeing Ye Xiaoxiao turn from being alright to suddenly weeping. Only then did I notice what I did just now crossed the line! She, a pure girl, got screwed by me randomly, anyone would feel terrible, and I had roared at her like that, how could she not cry!

“Xiaoxiao, good Xiaoxiao, nice Xiaoxiao, stop crying okay, if there’s any issues, let’s talk about it with the two of us, don’t cry first!” I quickly tried to calm her down.

Ye Xiaoxiao ignored me, and continued weeping.

“My little gunainai, what can make you not cry!” I sighed helplessly. “I’m wrong, I’ve committed a crime okay? I’m begging you, don’t cry!”

Ye Xiaoxiao continued to ignore me.

“If you can be happy if I go to jail, then I’ll confess!” With that, I got out my phone in the jacket on the chair and dialed 110.

“Hello. Is this the police station?” After the line connected, I said, “I want to confess…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 207 – Nothing Happened

Just as I was in the middle of speaking, the phone was snatched away by Ye Xiaoxiao. She glared and roared at me, “Liu Lei, are you an idiot!”

“If me getting arrested and thrown into jail could make you happy, then I rather let the police arrest me!” I said. Looking at the beauty in front of me, her beautiful cheeks and the droplets of tears, there was a sour feeling in my heart. All of this was caused by me! If I didn’t get randomly reborn, randomly appear, Ye Xiaoxiao might be that happy woman right now.

“What am I going to do if you get arrested! Did you head get kicked by a mule! You look quite bright normally, how can you do such dumb things!” Ye Xiaoxiao pouted and said angrily.

“Then you…” I said happily. Since Ye Xiaoxiao said that, it means she have already forgiven me in her heart!

“Liu Lei…” Ye Xiaoxiao paused, bit her lips and whispered. “I think I fell for you.”

The voice was tiny, but it still clearly entered my ears.

I instantly blanked. This life is really messed up!

“Liu Lei, I seem to have fallen for you,” Ye Xiaoxiao tiled her head and whispered. “Although this seems rather outrageous, I don’t understand my feelings right now. It’s a mess! Every time I hear you mention Zhao Yanyan, I would get angry for no reason, you must think that just now I was a barbaric girl right… Actually, I’m not that violent normally… I just got worked up… So…”

Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t continue, she just sat on the bed with a red face! I think she must feel that our relationship is very awkward! Actually teacher-student relationships aren’t big deals, in the next few years, it’ll become a very normal phenomenon, but in the 90s it still seemed like it is a very taboo topic. Although there is no morality issue with it, it was still very different.

Seeing Ye Xiaoxiao soften down, I really didn’t know what to do. It was as she said, I can’t throw Zhao Yanyan away.

But was I supposed to throw her away? That doesn’t seem possible. Since she became my woman, I have to take responsibility for her. It’s just that with our current relationship right now, it caused us to be very awkward. However, that’s not the most important part, it’s that I have another wife!

I don’t know if Ye Xiaoxiao could accept it and live peacefully with them. Thinking that, I clenched my teeth, there are somethings that should be made clear earlier. If Ye Xiaoxiao really can’t accept it, then I have no other way.

Thus, I said, “Xiaoxiao, since somethings are facts now, then I have the duty to tell you something about me! The deepness of Zhao Yanyan and my relationship is not what you can imagine, I think describing the twist and turns as shocking heaven and hell is no exaggeration. So I cannot toss her away! From another perspective, if I really toss her away, and marry you, then I cannot guarantee that a random girl will pop up someday, and I also toss you away because of her. Do you understand what I mean?”

Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t say anything after hearing that, but her expression was a bit unnatural, yet it very quickly returned to normal as she said jokingly, “Idiot, I’m just messing with you! How could I fall for a boy so much younger than me! Who do you think you are, even if you stole my first time, so what? What kind of era is this, don’t think that I have to be your woman just because you fucked me, dream on! Heh, if it wasn’t because of your young age, good grades and my fear of damaging your future, I could have called the police to arrest you ages ago, why would I still leave you here!”

Although Ye Xiaoxiao sounded bright, that sorrowful expression gave her away. Anyone that saw her would feel pity.

“Xiaoxiao, let me finish!” I suppressed the rising feeling in my heart. “I can’t throw away Zhao Yanyan, at the same time I won’t throw you away! You are Liu Lei’s, my, woman, for your whole life! I won’t allow my woman to suffer!”

Ye Xiaoxiao was as if she managed to catch onto a stick as she was drowning, her eyes brightened, then dimmed again. The tears in her eyes flowed without stopping, as she chocked, “Then what am I? Lover? Little wife? Or mistress?”

“If you’re willing, then you’re also my wife, I will treat you like I treat Zhao Yanyan,” I said without a hint of hesitation.

“Haha. Who do you think you are? A local Arabic emperor or an Indian chief? Marrying two wives?” Ye Xiaoxiao said in contempt.

“Actually… In truth, you’re the third…” I said while sweating.

“What?! Third?” Ye Xiaoxiao exclaimed. “You have another woman outside of Zhao Yanyan?”

“The truth is like this. I still have another girlfriend, she’s also in our school. From Third Year Class A, she’s called Chen Weier,” I explained.

“Chen Weier?” Ye Xiaoxiao blanked, then said. “You’re talking about that child who’s the first in the entire third year?”

“Yeah, who else,” I said.

“That girl is very quiet and gentle, why would… Did you trick her?” Ye Xiaoxiao frowned.

“No. The truth is that Zhao Yanyan knows as well, and their relationship is great, just like sisters,” I smiled dryly.

“…” Ye Xiaoxiao opened her mouth wide without saying anything for a long time, after a while she finally said. “Liu Lei, you can’t be tricking me right, a modern Ehuang and Nvying?”

“Nope. So, I also want you to fuse into this group,” I continued.

Ye Xiaoxiao shook her head fiercely and used her hands to wipe away the tears on her face, “It’s impossible, it’s outrageous! I… I don’t think I can accept it.”

I looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, whose face was full of tears, and felt an indescribable. There was a bit of grievance, and a bit of affection.

“Just treat it like nothing happened, it’s impossible between us. You don’t need to feel guilty, what happened today wasn’t what neither of us wanted. After today, I’m still me and you’re still you,” Ye Xiaoxiao smiled painfully and said.

“But…” I still wanted to continue, but Ye Xiaoxiao interrupted me and said. “No need to say anymore, just treat it as a beautiful memory. Go…”

I sighed, what else can I say. I got up and got dressed, opened the room door, and walked out, then carefully shut the door.

Ye Xiaoxiao looked at that fleeting image, as all of the feelings in her heart gushed up, she stuck her head into her blanket as tears flowed down.

Can she really pretend like nothing happened? Probably not.

She was just a little girl yesterday, and became a woman within a night. The chastity she had kept safe for twenty-three years was gone after waking up. Did she hate him? Clearly not, or else she would have called the police already.

Ye Xiaoxiao never would have thought that she would lose her first time like this, it’s not like she didn’t imagine what her first time would be like, with flowers, wine and candle-light dinner.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 208 – Crashed Again

Ye Xiaoxiao isn’t a very conservative woman, she never thought about leaving her first time till her wedding night, but at least she wanted to give it to a man that can stay with her forever.

She never thought that her first time would just be gone like that, she didn’t even know what it felt like. If she knew this would happen, Ye Xiaoxiao would rather she was awake last night. However, if she was awake, would she still like this bastard steal her chastity? Ye Xiaoxiao didn’t know.

I expressionlessly walked out of Ye Xiaoxiao’s room, and found Ye-bobo and Ye-bomu were already awake, sitting in the living room watching television. Seeing me come out, Ye-bomu said awkwardly, “Xiao Liu, you’re awake?”

“En. Bofu, bomu, if there isn’t anything, then I’ll go back first!” I didn’t want to stay in this awkward place any longer, if Ye Xiaoxiao comes out later, I really don’t know how to face her.

“Sit while and leave after eating breakfast!” Ye-bobo said.

“I won’t disturb anymore, I didn’t go home the entire night last night, my family should be worried!” I smiled awkwardly. In this situation, I couldn’t smile at all.

“Then… Okay, I’ll send you off,” Ye-bomu said.

“Why didn’t our daughter wake up yet?” Ye-bobo said worriedly.

“I don’t know, she might have drank too much last night!” Ye-bomu said.

“Look at the crappy idea you had, Xiao Liu’s angry!” Ye-bobo said unhappily.

“Didn’t I just want him to feel like it has already been done! Who would have thought that he would wake up so early!” Ye-bomu said.

“Our daughter can’t have really done that with him, right?” Ye-bobo asked worriedly. Since the two young people slept together the entire night without clothes.

“Probably not! Don’t worry! How old is Xiao Liu, what’s more, if our daughter was that by him, she would have rushed out and screamed already, could she still sleep peacefully?” Ye-bomu said.

“What if she isn’t awake yet?” Ye-bobo continued to say worriedly.

“A woman wakes up very early after her first time, she can’t sleep properly at all. I’m a woman, I know!” Ye-bomu said confidently.

Ye-bobo shook his head helplessly after hearing that, “If for the best if nothing happened, otherwise how are you going to let Xiaoxiao deal with their relationship! He’s Xiao Liu’s class tutor!”

“So what if she’s the class tutor, back in the days you were our lecturer!” Ye-bomu glared at Ye-bobo and said.

“How’s that the same! I hope Xiaoxiao doesn’t blame us parents, she hasn’t had a boyfriend even though she’s so old, how could we not get anxious!” Ye-bobo sighed and said.

The morning of spring had an unusually cold temperature, as the cold win d blew on my face, it cleared up my mind a lot. What have I done, everything’s so messed up!

My mind was in a mess, what has happened with Ye Xiaoxiao is now a fact, if it’s telling me to toss her away now, I can’t do it. However, it came so suddenly, and caught me off guard.

Just as my mind was in chaos, I felt a shock, I crashed into the back of a car. I raised my head and noticed that I accidentally ran through a red light.

I looked again, I actually crashed into the back of a sports car, now I’m going to have to lose a lot of money! However, this sports car looked rather familiar!

I helplessly shook my head, it’s all because I got distracted.

I opened the door car, and got off, then saw a traffic police run in my direction.

“What happened here!” That traffic police said angrily. From his perspective, this traffic accident was all my responsibility, what’s more is that I crashed into a sports car, so he started questioning me from the start.

The traffic police took out a notepad, and just as he was about to copy down my car plate number, his expression immediately changed with a glance. Song xx0077, this sort of car plate can’t be easily used, this is a low number!

The traffic police immediately changed his tone and said calmly to me, “Sorry, I’m just doing things by the books, please don’t take offense!”

The traffic police complained in his heart, why was he so unlucky and bumped into this incident! The one driving the sports car must be someone important, in these years, how many can afford a Lamborghini? Neither sides were people he could mess with, if he doesn’t deal with it properly, he might get himself in all sorts of shit!

“Yi? Liu Lei, why is it you?” A young woman walked down from the sports car, and just as she was about to get mad, she couldn’t help but momentarily blanked after seeing that it was me.

“Yingying!” I immediately recognized her, this girl was Fatty Wu’s jiejie, Wu Yingying!

“Does my car not please your eye, this is the second time!” Wu Yingying deliberately said with a straight face. However, anyone could tell that this chick had a cheerful expression.

“Ha, you two know each other, then settle it in private, I’ll leave first,” Seeing that the two knew each other, the traffic police immediately ran away as if he saw his savior.

“You broke the regulations last time alright, Yingying-xiaojie,” I shrugged my shoulders.

“So, you’re taking revenge on me -this time?” Wu Yingying flipped a white eye at me and said.

“Please! I didn’t know it was your car at all! Oh yeah, why did your car turn blue? Also, why did you change the car plate as well?” I pointed at the Lamborghini and asked weirly.

“Oh! Don’t mention it! I nearly got robbed last time!” Wu Yingying sighed and said. “It’s because of your crappy idea, and giving my car a car plate with a lucky number! They thought I was a rich woman, and so a few thugs set their eyes on my car, and tried to rob me in an alley one day! I changed it after that!”

“What does this have to do with the car color? Do they not know it’s a sports car after spraying it again?” I asked in confusion.

“Do you think I want to! My car was scratched by those people! So, I spent a lot of money to spray it again, I wanted to spray the originally color, but when I thought that it was spending money as well, I decided might as well changing a color!” Wu Yingying said painfully.

“Then? Did they succeed?” I continued to ask. This Wu Yingying is truly dumb to the point of being cute, such an expensive car, she just casually changed a color like this!

“Succeed? Just them? They dare to rob me, they obviously don’t want to live anymore! I beat all those people until they can’t manage themselves, they probably are still laying in the hospital!” Wu Yingying said proudly.

I sweat! This chick isn’t just a bit barbaric, no wonder Fatty Wu obeys her every word!

Seeing my expression, Wu Yingying suddenly realized something. Then immediately turned into a lovely look, and said softly, “I… I’m normally very kind and caring, it’s just that I was too angry that day…”

Although I was very dense in terms of feelings, but no matter how dumb I was, I could guess that this chick was interested in me, but I didn’t have much feeling for her! If you’re talking about prettiness, Wu Yingying is truly very pretty, but I had no intention of continuing on with her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 209 – Xiaoma-ge

“Oh, so it’s like this! It looks like my wallet’s going to break again!” After I said this, I really wanted to slap myself, isn’t this clearly giving Wu Yingying a chance! I think this time she definitely isn’t going to let me off!

As expected, Wu Yingying immediately said after hearing that, “Yeah, you must compensate me with a new car after a few days!”

Fuck! After I randomly fucked Ye Xiaoxiao, my love life was already messed up enough, if another Wu Yingying mixed in, are they going to let me live anymore!

“E… Your car seems alright, sports car are all very tough, look, my car is worse off!” I pointed at the Lamborghini that had a bit of paint peeled off, and the Jetta that had its bumper fallen off.

“I don’t care! You already promised me, do you hate me?” Wu Yingying said unhappily.

I faint, she’s using this move again! However, my mind was getting troubled by the incident with Ye Xiaoxiao, and had no time to comfort this little princess, thus I took out my chequebook from my pocket, signed a three million cheque, then handed it to Wu Yingying, “Alright then, I’ll give you the money, go and buy another one yourself! Okay now, that’s that, I have some things to do, see you!”

With that, I waved my hand, climbed back into the Jetta, backed off a bit, started on the pedal and left.

Wu Yingying said furiously while gnashing her teeth and looking at the cheque in her hands, “Do I make you annoyed that much! Heng, One day I will make you fall for me!” Saying that, she ripped the cheque in her hands into shred and tossed it in the air. Then she turned back to enter the Lamborghini, step down the pedal and sped off like a rocket launcher.

The only one left was the traffic police, who looked at the people and car that left one after the other, he shook his head and said, “I really don’t understand upper class people, when she crashed her car, she had a face full of happiness, yet when he compensated her with money, she got so angry!”

I saw Wu Yingying’s action in the reversing mirror clearly. Did I do it over the top? I sighed in my heart, ever since I was reborn, my love fortune just didn’t stop. First Zhao Yanyan, then Xia Jing, then Chen Weier, Xu Ruoyun and now there’s a Wu Yingying! Perhaps, doing this is actually good for her! Wu Yingying didn’t believe in my circle of people, she doesn’t understand my life, with her personality, she definitely would not accept me having a harem. So it was better to avoid this sort of unneeded trouble in the future.

As for my Jetta, it was already beyond repair. It looks like it’s time to change a car. Sometimes people have to be more forceful, or else other people would think you’re a wimp, and all sorts of random shit rascals would start bullying you!

In my terrible mood, I had an impulsion to release my depression or, unknowingly, I parked my car in front of a bar.

To be honest, I rarely came to places like this, there are all sorts of people here, a lot of them came to mess around in the society, there are a lot of trouble in these places. However, I wasn’t that scared, ignoring my martial arts, the main thing is that the nearby areas are all under Guo Qing!

“Sir, what would you like to drink?” The waiter handed me a menu and said to me.

“A bottle of Laobaigan,” I didn’t even look at the menu and just said casually.

The waiter looked at me strangely, there isn’t baigan in the bar! There were two types of people that would order this, the first is that it’s the first time this person has come to a bar, the second is that this person came deliberately to cause trouble. Of course, there’s also the possibility that this person is crazy.

“Sir, our bar doesn’t have baigan, you can try whiskey or beer…” Out of professional reasons, the waiter continued to explain patiently with a smile.

“Don’t you know to go buy it if there isn’t?” I casually threw a few hundred kuai notes on the table.

The waiter didn’t pick it up, and instead took out his walkie-talkie and said into it, “Xiaoma-ge, come to table eight, there’s some issue.”

Xiaoma-ge? Isn’t that a character in that Hong Kong movie “A Better Tomorrow”? Just as I was wondering who this ‘Xiaoma-ge” was, I saw a young man wearing a black suit with a white scarf and holding a toothpick in his mouth quickly walk over. He did look a bit like the Xiaoma-ge in the movies, but this person’s appearance really wasn’t good for society, his entire face was acne scars, his appearance was really too classic.

Xiaoma-ge walked in front of my table and asked the waiter, “What’s wrong, what happened?”

“This person wants to drink baigan!” The waiter said.

“You’ve explained it?” Xiaoma-ge frowned and asked.

“I explained it, but he still gave me money to go and buy it.”

Xiaoma-ge’s face immediately darkened, and sat down in front of me, then said without laughing, “This bro, it’s your first time coming here right? A bar has a bar’s rules, the bar doesn’t sell white wine.”

“What? You feel like it doesn’t earn enough?” With that, I threw out a few more hundred kuai notes onto the table.

“You think you’re something just because you have money? Laozi is telling you, don’t not pay your respects when it’s due! The people that come here all know the rules of our Lanshengxi bar! You came to cause trouble, right?” Xiaoma-ge slapped the table and yelled.

“If I came to cause trouble, do you think you can still sit here and talk with me?” I said coldly.

“Fuck, you want to die right! Do you believe laozi will throw you out?” Xiaoma-ge stood up, pointed at me and shouted. “Come, chuck this person out for me!”

“Xiaoma-ge, what is it? Is it him? He dares to cause trouble here, he miss Yama right!” With Xiaoma-ge’s call, three or four people surrounded me, they all dyed their hair, it was obvious they were delinquents in the society.

“Who’s your boss?” I glanced coldly at the people that surrounded me, they were all essentially sentries that had low combat abilities, they were worth me acting. These people are alright when scaring civilians, but once they meet someone with a few moves, they probably won’t last ten hits.

“Our boss? Fuck, are you blind or deaf, of course our boss is Xiaoma-ge!” A yellow-haired rascal pointed at me and said cockily.

“Wait!” Xiaoma-ge waved his hand, walked over and said to me. “Bro, you’re also in the society? We’re with De-ge!”

The underworld has the underworld’s rules, normally people would speak out their background to prevent fighting among the same groups.

“De-ge?” I blanked, where did a De-ge pop out from? Isn’t their boss Guo Qing? I thought about it and continued to ask, “Who’s the boss of your De-ge?”

“Fuck, you brat is messing with me right? This area is all under our De-ge, is you have any shit they say it, you don’t have the right to ask who our De-ge’s boss is!” Xiaoma-ge said angrily and thought I was dragging him in circles.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 210 – I’m Unemployeed

“Heh, I haven’t seen anyone as brainless as you, I’ll ask you one last time, who’s your De-ge’s boss? If you don’t make it clear, then you take any responsibility of any consequences!” I said coldly. The reason I asked in so much detail was for two reasons, one is because I’m afraid of beating up Guo Qing’s subordinates, and most importantly, I had no interest in fighting with this group of weak combatants.

“Then I might as well tell you! Our De-ge’s boss is San-ge! He’s a famous person in Songjiang city’s underworld!” Xiaoma-ge suppressed his anger and said.

“San-ge? Why is it San-ge?” I got a bit confused, did other gangs appear? Why didn’t I know anyone that this Xiaoma-ge mentioned?

“You know San-ge?” Seeing my weird expression, Xiaoma-ge quickly asked.

“Nope,” I answered honestly.

“Fuck! Do you want to die! You actually dared to mess with laozi? Brothers, go, throw this brat out sideways… No, laying down!” Xiaoma-ge said angrily.

After making certain that these people aren’t Guo Qing’s, don’t blame me for being merciless! Even if they are Guo Qing’s people, I have to help him teach them a lesson! Do they have no brain? The people that dares to act cockily here definitely aren’t normal, if they piss off an important person, then they’re screwed, the whole gang might be done for!

I stood up, and before he reacted, slapped Xiaoma-ge’s face!

“Ah…!”

Xiaoma-ge let out a shriek like a pig being slaughtered, half of his face instantly swell up like a fermented fun, there was even traces of blood at the corner of his mouth, he used his had to hold his jaw, and revealed two bloodied teeth.

It looks like I didn’t hit that lightly, this fellow probably can’t eat for around half a month! Actually, I didn’t use that much force at all, if I did, this person’s head might have just flew away like a rugby ball.

“Fuck, you dare to hit?!” Xiaoma-ge was nearly beaten dumb by me! He never would have thought that this person would dare to make a move on his turf, and without any sign of it at all! Only when the searing pain on half of his face stimulated him did he react, as he covered his swollen face with his hand, and shouted at with another hand pointing at me, “What are you blanking out for, go and beat him up!”

The little rascals all blanked after seeing my actions, and showed an expression of disbelief! It’s not that they haven’t seen anyone that have come here to cause trouble, not only have they seen it, they have seen it a lot! However, this was the first time they have seen a person that dared to cause trouble here by himself, while also hitting people first! Did this person eat a bear’s heart and a cheetah’s gallbladder? Doesn’t he know that the consequences are severe after causing trouble here? Only when they heard Xiaoma-ge’s shout did they come back to their senses, and noticed that their boss was beaten, causing them to rush over.

These rascals are normally fierce people when fighting and didn’t treat me seriously! They treated Xiaoma-ge getting slapped by me as a complete accident! Yellow hair conveniently picked up a wine bottle not far away and walked towards me.

“You dare to sneak attack our boss, I’ll beat you into a veggie today!” Yellow hair shouted cockily and ran over.

I stood there without any sorts of movement, wanting to hit me with his speed was just a dream! When yellow hair got beside me, I directly reached out a hand to snatch away the wine bottle, then kicked him head on, yellow hair just flew out like that, his head to hit a nearby table, causing blood to start flowing. His eyes went white and immediately fainted.

Just after dealing with yellow hair, another rather muscular baldy picked up a chair to throw towards me, I easily dodged it, and before he retracted his hands, I landed a fist on his abdomen. With a “gugu” scream, the baldy let go of the chair, and squatted down on the floor with his hands covering his abdomen, while sweat started pouring down from his head. This person’s guts were probably all displaced by me.

Seeing that I was so fierce when I acted, and instantly dealt with two people, the remaining two rascals couldn’t help but momentarily blank! However, these idiots did see a lot of situations and had no intention of fleeing, I don’t know where they took out two metal rods then started moving towards me. Then they directly used the metal rods to greet my head!

Fuck, these people want to kill me! If this was smashed on a normal person’s head, wouldn’t they immediately see the brains? Fighting was fine, but they can’t fight to die! I immediately got angry, after roaring, I dashed over, reaching out my hands, and snatched a metal rod in each hand. With some force, I twirled the two people around, I could see that the two people’s body flew left and right respectively in semi-circles, then crashed together with a “hong” sound.

I heard two sounds of “huahua”, but before they finished, they stopped making any sounds, clearly having fainted. When I threw the two people down, their body went soft like two piles of mud on the side!

Xiaoma-ge looked at me in shock, pointed at me and shouted, “You wait! You wait! If you have guts then don’t leave, laozi will trash you today!”

With that, he quickly ran out.

I smiled and didn’t treat it as anything, this was a commonly used technique when rascals fought, they would throw out a few fierce words when they ran for their face, they definitely couldn’t do it.

“Waiter!” I called out to the water that was standing dumbly on the side.

“Ah!” The waiter momentarily blanked, and jumped, then quickly ran over subserviently and said, “What does sir need?”

“Five hundred grams of Laobaigan, I don’t know if you have it or not?” I asked very casually.

“Yes! Yes! I’ll immediately go and buy it, sir please wait a moment!” Witnessing the gory actions just now, how would the waiter dare to say no! His guts were nearly going to explode in terror as he quickly ran out.

“Bro, you’re quite good!” A middle-aged man in a suit walked in front of me and said with a smile.

“It’s so-so!” I said calmly. They said don’t hit the ones smiling, since this person was being respectful towards me, the anger in my heart subsided a lot.

“Do you mind if I sit down and chat for a while?” The black suit raised the wine glass in his hand and said to me.

“Please!” I reached out my hand to make a welcoming gesture.

“I wonder where does this brother work?” After the black suit sat down, he poured a glass of red wine for me.

“I’m unemployed,” I smiled and said.

“Unemployed? Brother, you can’t be kidding me right?” The black suit acted like he was in shock and opened his mouth wide.

“Is it really weird? It’s not easy finding a job when the market is so competitive!” I shook my head and said casually. In this sort of place, very few people would speak the truth, several strangers could become best friends here, but out of the bar, then would walk their own paths again.

“With brother’s ability, you still can’t find a fitting job?” The black suit continued to ask.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 211 – Tell Me to be a Guard

“You’re telling me to be a guard?” I asked weirdly, this person can’t want me to be his personal bodyguard right! From his actions, he does count as someone of the upper class!

“Guard? Hehe, bro you guessed it right, a guard! However, the guard that I’m talking about is different from the guards at hotel parking slows!” The black suit said slowly. “The guard I’m talking about, is essentially a bodyguard in a certain sense! Private bodyguard you know?”

I sweat! This fellow really did want to hire a bodyguard! However, I didn’t make much to do, so I continued messing with him, thus I said, “The ones that you often see in movies?”

“Brother is truly smart!” With that, the black suit handed me a name card from his pocket, “This lowly one’s surname is Chen, this is my name card. If brother you are willing to work at our company, the monthly salary is at least ten thousand yuan!”

Ten thousand yuan? Did he make a mistake, in these years, even if you go and sell your body, you won’t make ten thousand kuai a month. Just what kind of company are they! I received the name card to have a look, on it was written: Azure Dragon Guard Company, Sales Supervisor: Chen Jundong.

“Azure Dragon Guard Company?” I paused and flipped over the name card, on it, the services provided were written: This company provides professional personal bodyguards.

This is pretty good, I was just thinking about hiring a few personal bodyguards! Thus I put away the name card into my pocket, and nodded to Chen Jundong with a smile, “Thank you, Mr. Chen, I’ll go back and think about it, then contact you!”

“Sure! Then I won’t disturb you any longer,” The black suit nodded, got up and left. “I hope I can meet you again!”

“I think it will be soon!” I said.

“Oh yeah, the people you pissed off just now are all part of the underworld, you should hurry up and leave! That Xiaoma-ge must have gone to get reinforcements, you should run now before they come back since they don’t dare to stop you,” The black suit suddenly thought of something, then turned back and said.

“Don’t worry. I’m fine,” I shook my head and smile like I didn’t care.

“They say a single fist is hard to face many enemies, be careful! With your ability, it would be a waste if you got trashed here!” Seeing that I didn’t treat it as a big deal, the black suit didn’t say anything, turned around and left.

I drank the Laobaigan that the waiter sent over, and resting my eyes relaxingly. The series of crappy events that happened recently were really too shitty! From Xu Ruoyun to Ye Xiaoxiao to Wu Yingying, this was the first time I noticed that I’m a complete relationship idiot!

Just as I was thinking, Xiaoma-ge’s sharp and fierce voice passed into my ears, “San-ge, it’s this person, he hurt all the brothers, you have to help us!”

“Fuck, stop being so noisy, you’re so fucking useless! I really don’t know why that little bastard Ade accept an idiot like you as a subordinate, you’re so fucking helpless!” A sullen voice interrupted Xiaoma-ge, and continued, “I do want to see who’s so daring and dares to cause trouble in a place I cover, I have to beat him…”

Suddenly San-ge’s voice stopped, replacing it was a bright voice as he said, “Ya, so it’s old ancestor’s glorious arrival! Sanhouzi greets the ancestor!”

I raised my head to look, the person called San-ge was actually Guo Qing’s subordinate Ding Baosan! I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry with the title of “ancestor” it was passed around by Guo’s Qing’s retarded lackeys, from one it passed to ten, from ten to a hundred, it called all of Guo Qing’s direct subordinates to call me, the “boss’s boss” “ancestor”!

Ding Baosan bowed respectfully and said, “Ancestor, there was much offense just now!”

“San-ge! It’s this little bastard that beat up four of our brothers!” Xiaoma-ge pointed at me and shouted without understanding.

“Are you blind?” Ding Baosan slapped him and said angrily, “Quickly call ancestor! This is Boss Guo’s boss, do you fucking want to die!”

Xiaoma-ge was just slapped by me, and now the other side of his face got slapped by Ding Baosan, his entire head swell up on both sides, like a huge apple.

Xiaoma-ge covered his face with both his hands, and didn’t know what to do as he said trembling to me, “Ancestor!”

“Heh!” Ding Baosan snorted and pushed Xiaoma-ge to the side, “You’re blind right, this time if Guo-ye blames you, I can’t save you!”

Only now did Xiaoma-ge realize the severity of the issue, although he doesn’t know what the person in front of him does, but hearing San-ge’s words, this person must be even more powerful than Boss Guo!

Thinking that, Xiaoma-ge didn’t care about his face anymore, he ran over and said subserviently to me, “Ancestor, there was much offense just now, please disregard it! Xiaodi, I, don’t know the rules, ancestor, please punish me!”

“Never mind,” I waved me hand and said. “Just leave this thing at that! Sanhouzi, you don’t need to tell Guo-zi. Tell your subordinates to use their brain when their doing stuff later, find out about the person’s background clearly before making a move! The one you met today was me, if it was any sort of powerful young master, rich second generation, you wouldn’t even know how you died!”

My anger has pretty much subsided, there was no need to push them into the corner. After all, these people are Guo Qing’s subordinates.

“Thank you! Thank you, ancestor!” Xiaoma-ge said gratefully. Since I promised not to tell Guo Qing about this, it means that I had already forgiven him, how could he not be happy!

The next morning, I arrived at that Azure Dragon Guard Company following the address on the name card. This company was in the suburbs of Songjiang city, where there were a lot of people, but it was easy to find. I asked Zhao Junsheng about it when I got back the previous day, this company was rather well known, a lot of famous and successful people in the country hire their bodyguards from here, apparently, a lot of the high-class private bodyguards retired from special forces, and have very good insight and ability to cope with different situations. For example, the superstar Su Yingzi that came to Songjiang city for a concert a while ago was their client.

Thinking about that girlie Su Yingzi, I couldn’t help but smile evilly, stars would sometimes have a side to them that is unknown to others.

“Sir, do you have any business?” The lady at the front desk responsibility for reception smiled to me and said.

“En… Is Supervisor Chen, Chen Jundong, of your company here?” I asked.

“Do you have an appointment, sir?” The reception later continued to ask with a smile.

“He asked me to come find him, I have his card here,” With that, I handed the name card to the reception lady.

The reception lady took a glance at the name card after receiving it then returned it to me, “Please wait, I’ll immediately ask Supervisor Chen.” Saying that, she picked up the phone on the front desk and dialed a number.

“Hello… Supervisor Chen, I’m Xiao Zhang, a mister here is holding your card wanting to see you here…” Saying that, the caption lady raised her head and said to me. “Sir, how should I address you?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 212 – Azure Dragon Guard Company

“Just tell him it’s the person he met at Lanshengxi Bar yesterday,” I thought a bit about it and said.

“Supervisor Chen, he said that he’s the person at Lanshengxi bar yesterday… En, okay, I understand,” The reception lady hung up and said to me “Sir, Supervisor Chen asked you to go over. Supervisor Chen’s office is on the second floor, sir, please go up here, the second room on the right is the sales department.”

“Okay, I understand. Thank you,” I smiled and said.

“You’re welcome,” The reception lady said very naturally.

I followed the reception lady’s instruction and found myself in front of the door with a label, “Sales Supervisor Office”.

I knocked, and heard, “Please come in.”

I pushed open the door, and saw that black suit, Chen Jundong, I met at the bar yesterday. At this moment, he was sitting on a executive chair, casually reading newspaper, there was also a steaming hot cup of tea on the table.

“What is it after consideration? Do you have any interest to join our company?” Chen Jundong put down the newspaper in his hands, and said to me kindly.

“I fear joining your company is not likely, the main reason I came this time is picking a few bodyguards for myself,” I shrugged and gestured.

“Oh? Hiring bodyguards for yourself?” Chen Jundong momentarily blanked and carefully checked me out, then immediately understood that he had made a mistake. Although the clothes worn by the young man in front of him are all casual wear, but it was clearly brands that were not cheap at all! The lighting at the bar yesterday was too dim, and so he couldn’t see carefully, he actually wanted to convince him to join their company! This young man was clearly a rich gongzi-ge, Chen Jundong couldn’t help feel a bit nervous about what he said. Thus he said nervously, “Sorry, sorry. I made a mistake, and actually treated you as someone looking for work… However, bro, you weren’t proper, yesterday you told me you were unemployed and said that it’s hard to find a job nowadays… Ai, so, I misunderstood!”

“It’s alright,” I smiled, then said. “However, I won’t hide it from Supervisor Chen, I truly don’t have a job, I’m just a stupid.”

Chen Jundong was silently shocked, from the looks of it, this young man’s family is definitely rich, or else how could a student come and hire a bodyguard! But what made him feel even more strange was that with this young man’s ability, does he need a bodyguard? Thus, he spoke out the confusion in his heart, “You still need to hire a bodyguard? With brother’s, your, ability, I fear my guard company doesn’t have many that are your opponent.

“Hehe, whether I can fight or not and finding a bodyguard or not is two different matters! Actually I don’t like to fight, but sometimes I have no other way, if I have bodyguards, I don’t have to move personally for a lot of miniscule matters, such as the thing at the bar yesterday,” I shook my head and explained.

“Oh, so it’s like that!” Chen Jundong suddenly understood, “Understood, understood!”

Chen Jundong stood up, and got a chair for me, then used a plastic cup to pure me a cup of hot tea.

“Brother, what your surname?” Chen Jundong opened a customer registration booklet and asked me.

“My surname is… Liu, Liu Lei,” I hesitated, then said my real name. There wasn’t much to hide, my identity to the outside world is just a high school student.

“So, it’s Mr. Liu, I wonder what sort of bodyguard does Mr. Liu want to hire?” Chen Jundong asked as he spoke on that booklet.

“What kind of bodyguards do you have here?” I drank a mouthful of hot tea and asked. The taste of this tea wasn’t bad at all, I saw three boxes of tea leaves on Chen Jundong’s tea cabinet, the one he poured for me is the one of the left, the best first class Pre-rain Longjing. The other two were Tieguanyin and a random tea. I think this must have been prepared by Chen Jundong to serve customers of different identity. If I said I came to find a job, then he might have brew the random tea for me.

“We have two types of bodyguards here, one for the security of a company, and the other is personal, Mr. Liu, the one you want is responsible for personal safety. Here, our normal bodyguards can pretty much satisfy the safety of normal people, they can easily deal with things like meeting a robber or little rascals. However, if they meet professional fighters or fiercer people, then they’re helpless, in this situation, you would need our company’s high class personal bodyguard, these bodyguards all retired from special forces or underground boxing, they have great combat experience, their ability to cope with different situations is also better, but the commission for this sort of bodyguard is also very expensive!” Chen Jundong explained very professionally.

“Oh? Are the high-class bodyguards you talk about really that amazing?” I asked in disbelief. Because on the private banquet that Shuguang Corporation held, Su Yingzi’s two bodyguards were completely idiots!

“Naturally! Or else, they wouldn’t suit their price! The aim of our company is to make every customer feel like what they paid for is worth the price!” Chen Jundong said with a smile.

“Supervisor Chen, then talk about the price,” I said.

“The commission for the highest class personal bodyguards is a hundred thousand. For a slightly lower level, it ranges from ten thousand to fifty thousand, Mr. Liu, what kind do you want?” Chen Jundong handed me an introduction that was like a price list to me.

I received the price list, then casually put it on the table without looking and said, “As long as they can survive three moves against me, I will pay him with the highest commission. I want as many people there are.”

Chen Jundong momentarily blanked as he looked at me in slight disbelief. From his perspective, although I was rather good, but this exaggeration was too much! No matter how good I was at fighting, the number of high class personal bodyguards that could survive three moves against me definitely would not be little, there’s going to be eighty of not a hundred, was he really going to do as he said and take as many as there were? That would be several million a month!

“What, Supervisor Chen, are you not interested in this business or do you doubt my ability?” I could see the doubt in Chen Jundong’s heart and asked.

“That’s not it, it’s just that Mr. Liu’s request is truly too weird. The number of excellent bodyguards in our company is not little, are…” Chen Jundong hesitated and asked.

“Since you don’t have any problems with it, then I want Supervisor Chen to immediately organize it, I will keep my word, I will hire everyone that can survive three moves against me with the highest wage!” I said without any hesitation.

“Since Mr. Liu insists, then Chen will just obey, it’s just that with our company’s regulation, you have to pay a ten percent deposit first,” Chen Jundong said in a slightly troubled manner. Since from the eyes of a lot of rich people, paying a deposit was a sign of distrust, but due to the company’s regulation, he couldn’t not mention it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 213 – Is this very funny

“It’s alright,” I waved my hand and said. “Supervisor Chen, you are also working for the company, I understand!” With that, I took out the chequebook from my pockets, and signed a fifty thousand kuai cheque over.

Seeing me take out the chequebook, Chen Jundong momentarily blanked. In this era, signing cheques weren’t that popular, and children signing cheques when they go out were ever rarer! Chen Jundong finally understood what it means by young age with a lot of money now, the originally ten percent deposit was paid with fifty percent! Chen Jundong also felt very comfortable working with this sort of straightforward people, and unknowingly, his attitude improved a lot.

“Please wait a moment, I’ll call and check,” Chen Jundong said, then revealed a helpless expression with a shrug, “No helping it, it’s company regulations.”

I smiled to show that I understood. This is natural, Chen Jundong is just a supervisor in one of the company’s department, although he has quite a bit of power, he is still working for someone else, and he can’t call the shots. What’s more, why should he believe me, who he has only met twice? TO be honest, I really liked Chen Jundong’s way of doing things, separating official and private business, is not impulsive and does things properly, not allowing anyone to pick out an issue, he definitely is someone good at business! I don’t know how much this guard company spent to get this talent, I’ll find a chance to get him to Shuguang Corporation. I thought evilly.

After a few minutes, Chen Jundong confirmed the validity of the cheque from the bank, and said happily to me, “Mr. Liu, I let you wait long, I’ll go and gather the bodyguards without a job in the company to the training grounds right now, and accept your test!”

When we just started, and Chen Jundong gathered all the elites in the company to the training grounds, everyone were very happy about a large customer coming to the company. Yet when Chen Jundong told them my intentions, everyone eyes revealed contempt. From their perspectives, I was equivalent with weakness. Even the most normal security didn’t take me serious, even after Chen Jundong shouted many times in a row, nobody was willing to trade blows with me.

Since these people felt that trading blows with me was essentially insulting them. However, after a little while, some people started moving, since the wage I offered was completely unique! A hundred thousand, that’s the price of a top class bodyguard, not one of the bodyguards here could accept a mission with such a wage.

Finally a shorty couldn’t hold it in and walked to the center of the grounds, he glanced at me and said, “We can trade blows, but I have to say it now, fists and legs don’t have yes, I want to know, what if I accidentally hurt Mr. Liu?”

The moment the shorty said this, a round of laughter filled the grounds, because from their perspective, what the shorty said might very well become fact.

I smiled faintly, and didn’t mind it at all. I replied expressionlessly, “If you hurt me, then I will still give you a hundred thousand kuai, and will not hold you accountable.”

“Oh? Haha, then if I beat you to death?” The shorty got an inch and asked for a foot.

I felt a bit impatient and said coldly, “Is this very funny? I don’t mind if you beat me to death, I just don’t know if the police will let you off!”

Cracking a joke was fine, but not if it’s over the line. He was lucky that my temper got a lot better, if it was when I was just reborn, this person already can’t handle himself in daily life.

The brat originally wanted to mock me for not knowing my own abilities some more, but after my reply, his face went pale. Then without saying anything, he clawed at me, extremely fiercely. If it was against a normal person, I think he might have succeeded, but from my perspective, he had way too many openings, I had at least a hundred different methods to deal with it, fifty of them could kill him!

I stood there, and didn’t even bother to doge, when that shorty’s hand was just as about to make contact with me, I suddenly reached out my right arm, and grabbed that shorty’s wrist, and twisted, with a “kaba” sound, the shorty’s hand was dislocated. Originally I didn’t plan to hurt him, he just have to blame himself for having such a stinky month, so I just punished him slightly.

“Ah!” The shorty screamed and stood there holding his wrist. This sudden change of events shocked everyone there, the people’s gazes of contempt became shock! Because technically, shorty didn’t even last one move before getting harmed by me.

“Let me try!” A muscular hulk walked out. From his physique and size, I could tell that this person definitely came from underground boxing places. I believe a lot of people have watched the movie “A Fighter’s Blues”, as we all know, the boxing competition in underground boxing places is different from regular boxing places, there isn’t much rules to speak of, you can fight however you want, there’s no foul, no pauses, the only aim is to beat the opponent down.

What’s the combat competition with the highest death rate in the world? Boxing competition? Free sparring? Unlimited combat competition? Or some extreme stamina competitions? That’s right, the death rate of these competitions was actually high, but compared to underground boxing, it’s way too little. The death rate of the world’s top underground boxing matches was about a hundred percent, in other words, in every single match, the loser would die!

This is the nightmare of the combat sports – underground boxing. Thus, the combat abilities that could survive from this kind of boxing matches would be quite good, without exaggerating, if you put the winner of an underground boxing competition and a tiger in the same cage, the one dead is definitely that tiger!

The hulk I faced was such a person, from the scars on his face, I could tell the traces of those painful times! It could be said that this sort of people having such an ending was so much better! Being a bodyguard for someone else might be a bit dangerous, but compared to the danger he was originally in, it’s completely negligible.

“Let me see what’s different about a person that came out from underground boxing,” I reached out my hand, and made a please gesture. To be honest. I admired these people quite a lot.

The hulk in the front clearly blanked momentarily, he normally remains mysterious about his background, only a few higher-ups in the company knows about it, he never would have thought that the opponent spoke out his background from the start! Then thinking about him easily dealing with the shorty, the hulk immediately understood that the person in front of him was not normal and became a hundred and twenty percent. vigilant.

However, I was very disappointed afterwards, the hulk was still unable to survive a move against me, because this person just used brute strength, there was no control to his actions, in my eyes, he was full of openings. Due to the pity for him, I didn’t hurt him, and just knocked him down with palm.

The people that followed were only so-so, there was almost nobody that survived a move against me, although I didn’t use my full strength at all, and used very normal moves, what I was were all techniques that could knock them down, but not hurt them at all.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 214 – Superstar Wants to Hire a Bodyguard

The expression of the people in the grounds also became more imposing, turning from shock to respect, even Chen Jundong was very surprised! Since out of the few people that crossed blows with me, two of them were masters of the fifty thousand yuan-level.

Chen Jundong hesitated a bit, then said to the few people that didn’t go on to the podium yet, “Xiao Wei, go and try.”

The moment Chen Jundong said it, all of them moved wildly! Xiao Wei was Azure Dragon’s ace bodyguard, it was hard for him to move, and now Chen Jundong actually told him to try on the podium!

Xiao Wei had no hint of arrogant, his expression was serious as he said slowly, “Dong-ge, I can’t see through his moves, I fear I’m not his opponent!”

Xiao Wei’s response shocked all the bodyguards there, Xiao Wei was a rather famous person in the entire bodyguard world, normally people found it very difficult to hire him! That’s because Xiao Wei was already someone like a legend in the industry! The most famous time was that a certain international corporation’s chairman was going to negotiate business, Xiao Wei followed him as his personal bodyguard, unfortunately, they were ambushed by the local anti-government organizations, Xiao Wei actually miraculously protected the safety of the chairman under the bullet rain. After that, despite Xiao Wei having suffered great injuries, his reputation resounded out through the entire bodyguard industry. As time passed, Xiao Wei also became the ace of Azure Dragon!

And now Xiao Wei actually said he probably isn’t his opponent! This shock caused everyone there to be dumbfounded!

At least Chen Jundong have seen many situations, and was calmer, thus he recovered from the shock first, then asked with a serious expression, “Xiao Wei, are you certain?”

“Dong-ge, have you not noticed? This person’s martial arts could be said as formless, yet will always win in one move, and surprise people! What’s more, each move held back just enough, or else at least half of us here would lay in the hospital!” Xiao Wei shook his head.

Chen Jundong nodded and said, “This person is definitely very strong! Yesterday at the bar, three or four rascals couldn’t even get near him before getting beaten down!”

“This person is skill is so good, why is he still trying to find a bodyguard?” Xiao Wei asked weirdly.

“Hehe, I don’t know. However, this person is very interesting!” Chen Jundong smiled and said.

Xiao Wei warmed up and walked onto the podium.

In the large customer department of Azure Dragon Guard Company.

“Is this what your company claimed to be as top class bodyguards! Two idiots! They had no vigilance when something happened, my daughter nearly got into danger!” A middle-aged man said angrily.

“Sorry, Mr. Su, the company has already given out according punishments for the two’s misconduct,” The large customer manager apologized with a smile.

“Punishment? The problem has happened, what use is punishment! If anything really happened to my daughter, can you guys accept the responsibility!” The middle-aged man addressed as Mr. Su roared.

“Dad… Never mind, didn’t nothing happened to me,” A beautiful young lady beside Mr. Su said in a spoiled manner.

“Ai!” Mr. Su sighed and said, “Xiao Zi, isn’t daddy just worried about you!”

The two people sitting at Azure Dragon Guard Company’s large customer department was Su’s Corporation’s chairman Su Yuanchao and his superstar daughter Su Yingzi. Recently, Su Yuanchao always received some weird calls and threatening letters, he would often see suspicious people even in front of his mansion.

The reason he said that these people are suspicious is because the clothes of these people were very weird, there were people from all classes of society, there are those that wore suits and ties, as well as some that treated like beggars! However, this couldn’t prove the issue either, the key issue was that Su Yuanchao had once seen with his own eyes that someone that dressed like a boss actually turned into a civilian worker the next day! Therefore, it was easy to judge that these people were all pretending, and they looked very unfamiliar, Su Yuanchao had never seen them in the mansion area before.

Su Yuanchao knows that what happened last time had no ended, that Huang Youwei could definitely not let go so easily! After research, he found out that Huang Youwei started from the underworld, and still had some underworld forces! And these suspicious people might just be the subordinates that Huang Youwei sent.

Su Yuanchao called the police multiple times, but these suspicious people acted like they were playing hide-and-seek, when the police come, they would leave, after the police leaves, then would return, it was essentially guerilla warfare! The police finally caught someone suspicious once, but they didn’t get anything out of him. Since he didn’t commit any crimes, there was no law stating that they can’t just wander around someone’s home! There was no helping it, since the detainment period past, they had to let him go. These things truly troubled Su Yuanchao to no end, he couldn’t even calm himself down to mind his company.

Although Su Yuanchao was powerful and had very wide networks, he had a lot of contacts in the country as well. However, this wasn’t much use to the underworld, the people in the underworld does not follow any logic, pissing them off would cause them to just chase after you all the time!

Also, the threatening letters have gotten more and more weird the recent few times, they claimed that within a month, they will make Su Yingzi wish that she was dead. Even after reporting it to the police, the police couldn’t do anything, they only had the threatening letter, they didn’t have any evidence that the mastermind behind this was Huang Youwei, the police couldn’t go and arrest him at all.

Under his helplessness, Su Yuanchao could once again place his hopes of private bodyguards, this time he came to Azure Dragon Company was to find a few more top class personal bodyguards for Su Yingzi.

Of course, Su Yuanchao’s anger was slightly over the top, actually Su Yuanchao is normally very kind, it’s just that he has gotten really annoyed over these “trouble” recently, with the added worry of his daughter’s safety, he naturally was a bit over the top when he spoke. Hearing his daughter advise money, Su Yuanchao calmed down a bit and said, “Sorry, Manager Wang, I was a bit too angry just now.”

“It’s alright, it’s alright! It’s our company’s mistake, it is natural for Mr. Su to be angry!” Manager Wang quickly said. The Su Yuanchao in front of him was not someone he could piss off, Su’s Corporation could be said as one of the super large customers of Azure Dragon company, the entire Corporation’s security was hired from Azure Dragon! If he pissed off this god of riches, with one sentence, his own company would lose several million.

“Manager Wang, the main purpose I came this time was to find two better bodyguards for Xiao ZI,” Su Yuanchao spoke out his intention for this journey.

“No problem! I wonder what request Mr. Su has?” Hearing that there’s business, Manager Wang’s face was immediately filled with happiness.

“I want the best! I think Manager Wang, you can definitely understand my meaning, don’t stuff me up with excuses such as the money’s an issue, no matter how much commission you want, just say it, I, Su Yuanchao don’t lack this amount of money,” Su Yuanchao said slowly.

“You mean… The ace of us Azure Dragon?” Manager Wang wasn’t dumb, and asked.

“That’s right,” Su Yuanchao nodded and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 215 – Want Him as my Bodyguard

“But…” Manager Wang felt a bit troubled, there weren’t little super rich people that came to Azure Dragon indicating they wanted to hire their ace Xiao Wei, but Xiao Wei doesn’t accept mission easily, with his own words, he will not accept missions that aren’t challenging!

Don’t laugh, this is completely try! Perhaps you would say, it’s all missions organized by the company, nobody has heard of bodyguards choosing missions!

However, Xiao Wei was different, Xiao Wei is the brand of Azure Dragon, Azure Dragon could not piss off Xiao Wei because of these issues, if Xiao Wei really goes to another security company, then Azure Dragon’s reputation would drop a lot alongside it.

So for all mission Xiao Wei didn’t want to accept, the company would push it off for him, the way of pushing it off was usually calling out a very high price to scare away the employer! However, this was clearly ineffective for Su Yuanchao, the leading corporation of the electronics industry in the country, it was impossible for them to lack money, no matter how high the price, as long as there was a price, he can afford it! Therefore, this doe trouble Manager Wang a bit.

“Mr. Su, Xiao Wei does belong to our company, but he is not controlled by the company, he only accepts missions he likes,” Manager Wang said rather troubledly.

“I understand this, I will speak to Mr. Xiao Wei in person. I just want to trouble Manager Wang to help me introduce him!” Su Yuanchao said very confidently. From his perspective, everyone had a price, if the money surfaced this line of value, anyone would submit under money. Although this thought was a bit arrogant, Su Yuanchao was never wrong with it, Su’s Corporation had a lot of management and technical talents that were taken from other corporations by Su Yuanchao using this money.

However, this method only worked with those people that lacked money, if he was facing someone richer than him, then this method was useless.

“That’s for the best! I will help you organize it, Mr. Su, please wait,” Manager Wang nodded, since Su Yuanchao was going to talk with Xiao Wei, then regardless of the outcome, it had nothing to do with him. He doesn’t have to offend either side. Thinking that, Manager Wang couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief as he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number,

“Hello… Is it Supervisor Chen Jundong? I’m Wang Youli… En, Mr. Su Yuanchao came, he’s with me… He wants to see Xiao Wei… What, you’ll all on the training grounds? Okay, we’ll be there immediately!” Manager Wang hung up the phone and said to Su Yuancaho, “Mr. Su, let’s go and meet the ace of us Azure Dragon together.”

The moment Xiao Wei moved, I found it strange. There was a very familiar feeling! I carefully observed his martial arts moves, they were definitely very normal moves, but there was an indescribable intimacy for me!

Thus I played it easy, and only dodged without attack, intentionally letting Xiao Wei make a few more moves.

Some people seeing Xiao Wei infinitely fierce and caused me to continuously retreat all cheer loudly.

Only Xiao Wei complained in his heart, no matter how he hit, he couldn’t even touch their clothes! Xiao Wei could also see that his opponent was intentionally going easy on him, but Xiao Wei didn’t understand, why he did that. Was it to give him face? It doesn’t look like it! If this person really was a big boss like Chen Jundong said, and gave fifty thousand kuai deposit on the let go, then he didn’t need to give anyone face!

There’s no helping it, Xiao Wei could only forcefully continue attacking, yet there was no effect at all! He (Xiao Wei) kept on trying to force his opponent to make a move, but his opponent just refuses to!

According to the rules of the competition, the person won as long as they survived three moves against me! Yet, I just didn’t make any moves at all, Xiao Wei couldn’t do anything about it.

“Dad, I want that person as my bodyguard!” Su Yingzi pointed at the center of the field and shouted excitedly.

“Who?” Su Yuanzhao blanked, this was the first time he saw his daughter yell so loudly in the public.

“The person on the podium!” Su Yingzi said with a blush.

“Su-xiaojie, are you talking about Xiao Wei?” Manager Wang asked carefully.

“No, not Xiao Wei, it’s the person fighting with him!” Su Yingzi said.

Xiao Wei’s image was already hung on the company’s hall as advertisement, so Su Yingzi could recognize him with a glance, one of the person on the podium was Xiao Wei! However, the reason Su Yingzi was so worked up was not because of seeing Xiao Wei, it was because of the person that was fighting with Xiao Wei, it’s the person she has been thinking about all the time!

Seeing him here, Su Yingzi naturally treated him as Azure Dragon company’s bodyguard, that’s why she said those words.

“Ah?” Manager Wang momentarily blanked, he never seen this person before, could he be new?

“What?” Su Yingzi saw Manager Wang’s weird look and asked in confusion.

“Nothing,” Manager Wang shook his head and said. No matter what, it counts as having dealt with a problem, Su Yingzi had gave up the thought of hiring their ace by herself, this was definitely a good thing! And no matter what, the person on the podium can’t be harder to hire than Xiao Wei, from his appearance, he was definitely new, it should be handled very easily. Thinking that, Manager Wang’s stressed brows also relaxed a lot. He was just thinking about waiting for that person to come down from the podium, then he could walk to him about being a bodyguard for Su-xiaojie. Su Yuancha has always been very generous when it came to money, the company would get a large commission from this again.

However, not long later, Manger Wang started to get confused! The person that was fighting on the podium with Xiao Wei, yet after so long Xiao Wei have not dealt with him yet! Although Manager Wang could not see that the person was going easy on him, just with the fact that he could dodge Xiao Wei’s attack, he could tell that the person is definitely no one normal!

Just as I was carefully examining Xiao Wei’s martial moves, I suddenly heard a familiar voice. I turned my head, and couldn’t help but blank, this person was actually the superstar Su Yingzi that I haven’t seen for a while!

What made me unsure of whether to laugh or cry was that from the meaning of her words, she seemed to have treated me as the bodyguard of this company! Just as I was spacing out, Xiao Wei’s fist was already close, due to getting distracted, I subconsciously pushed my palm out and hit onto Xiao Wei’s body with a “peng” sound, pushing him three to four meters away, then falling onto the floor.

Xaio Wei’s face was pale white, clearly getting a lot of internal injuries after my heavy hit. Xiao Wei sat on the floor, and after taking a few breathes, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.

“Sorry, I got distracted just now,” I said apologetically to Xiao Wei.

“You don’t need to apologize, I’m not as strong as you, there’s nothing to be said about that. You already left me enough face, or else you could have defeated me the instant I got on!” Xiao Wei shook his head and said, he did not have any complaints at all.

It seems like my standard of three moves is too much right? The ability of my body with Footy’s help was developed to its limits, I can easily heavily wound my opponent with just twenty percent power.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 216 – Meeting the Superstar Again

After Xiao Wei was defeated, the entire ground was filled with uproar. Nobody thought of this result, Xiao Wei was someone like a legend in people’s minds, and now that they have defeated, it was impossible for this result to not surprise people! However, the gaze that those bodyguards looked at me with also gradually changed! And became admiration and worship!

In their eyes, the powerful trumps all! As long as you are powerful, they will worship you like a god!

Chen Jundong walked over in embarassment, and took out that cheque from his pocket, and said with a terrible expression, “Mr. Liu, I’m really sorry, no one managed to meet your request, I meet our business isn’t going to be successful. I’ll return this cheque to you.”

“No, this Mr. Xiao Wei is not bad. I remember he’s your company’s ace right, there’s his picture on the advertisement board at the entrance, I just wonder if Supervisor Chen is willing to let him go?” I pushed the cheque back to Chen Jundong.

Chen Jundong said with a troubled expression, “About this…”

Before Chen Jundong finished, Manager Wang came over with Su Yingzi and Su Yuanchao.

“Supervisor Chen, he is a new bodyguard in the company right?” Manager Wang pointed to me and asked.

“Bodyguard?” Chen Jundong momentarily, then immediately understood, it seems like Manager Wang has been mistaken and treated him as a bodyguard at the company. Just as he was about to explain, he saw me signaling at him with my eyes.

Ever that incident, I had faintly heard about Huang Youwei preparing to make a move on Su Yingzi, I really regret I didn’t beat him until he’s retarded or unable to handle himself!

It seems like there aren’t some really strong characters in the bodyguards of the company, or else nothing would have happened last time. I didn’t want to care about these stuff, but when I just heard that Su Yingzi treated me as a bodyguard, my heart moved, pretending to be a bodyguard is actually something rather interesting, most importantly, Su Yingzi has been touched by me already, I did have some good feelings towards her, might as well help her again.

I smiled and said, “Yes, I just transferred over from another security company.”

“Oh, that’s great! This is Su’s Corporation’s chairman, Mr. Su Yuanchao! He’s an old customer of our company, I believe I don’t need to introduce the one beside him, it’s the famous superstar, Miss Su Yingzi!” Hearing me say that, Manager Wang said happily.

“Hello, Mr. Su. I’m called Liu Lei,” I reached out my hand. Su Yuanchao hesitated, but out of politeness, he still shook hands with me. I could tell that he was very unwilling, but I didn’t mind, Su Yuanchao’s Su’s Corporation is also one of the largest consortiums within the country, as the chairman of the corporation, Su Yuanchao’s identity is beyond important, he naturally had no interest to shake hands with a “little bodyguard” like me. Actually a lot of the times, people are like this, especially some rich people, if Su Yuanchao knew my real identity, I think he might very well take the initiative to shake has with me.

Su Yingzi did friendlily reached out her hands and shook hands with me.

Su Yingzi’s smooth hands were grasped in my hand, and gave me a strange feeling, making me not want to let go. Only when Su Yingzi let released her grasp, I subconsciously realized my misconduct, and quickly released the hand holding hers, then smiled awkwardly, and bullshitted, “Sorry, I’m also Miss Su’s fan, this is the first time I came into such close contact with Miss Su, it really makes me hard to act normal.”

Su Yingzi blushed, yet her expression was full of confusion. This person has never even heard her songs, how did he turn into her fan?! And such close contact! The contact last time was even closer than this, the only thing left was that sort of relationship, and he still dares to say the first time? Su Yingzi didn’t believe that two people in the world would look exactly the same, the only explanation was that this person was blatantly lying with his eyes open, and didn’t want to talk about their relationship.

“It’s like this, Miss Su wants to hire you as his personal bodyguard, do you have any problems with that?” Manager Wang said to me.

“No, I just want to know, how is the wage this time?” I shook my head and said.

“Wage?” Manager Wang was confused, this was the first time he met a bodyguard like me that went straight to the wage! However, seeing that I could even defeat Xiao Wei, and didn’t know my backgrounds, he didn’t dare to state a price himself.

“Hehe, the wage isn’t an issue, I wonder how much does Mr. Liu wants?” Although Su Yuanchao said it rather elegantly, his eyes were full of contempt, he definitely treated me as those kind of people that would be fine as long as there was money.

“A hundred thousand,” I named a price, to be honest, this money was nothing to me, it’s not even as much as how much Shuguang Corporation earns each second, however if I named the price too low, it would seem like I didn’t have much ability.

“A hundred thousand? Hehe!” Su Yuanchao smiled. “A hundred thousand kuai a month, I, Su Yuanchao, can still afford you!”

“Mr. Su, I’m talking about a hundred thousand a week!” I shook my head and said.

“A week! Heh! You’re joking right! A little bodyguard dares to say such things! A hundred thousand per week? I think you are just desperate for money! Even the best bodyguards in the world don’t need this price!” Su Yuanchao said angrily.

Seeing that Su Yuanchao was angry, Chen Jundong kept on signaling me on the side, hinting at me to not piss of his god of fortune. However, I pretended like I didn’t see it, “You can decide if you use me or not, the price is this price!”

“Dad, four hundred thousand, then four hundred thousand!” Su Yingzi said. From her perspective, the price of four hundred thousand was very low already.

“Heh! Alright, This money isn’t much to me, Su Yuanchao! However, brat, this one will advise you on something, don’t be too greedy as a person!” Su Yuanchao calmed down a little and said.

“I didn’t finish yet, when you hire me, you must also hire my assistance,” I said.

“What!? Your assistant? Who’s your assistant?” Su Yuanchao said impatiently. “If you have anything, then say it all at once, this one have no time to waste my breath with you!”

“Dad!” Su Yingzi frowned and said in a spoiled manner. If she wasn’t scared of embarrassing herself, she really would tell her father here and now that this person was the one that saved her that day/

“My assistant is Xiao Wei, is wage is the same as mine,” I said expressionlessly. This Su Yuanchao made me disgusted at each glance, he just acted like he was some sort of millionaire, if it wasn’t because he is Su Yingzi’s father, I would have ignored him already.

“What did you say! Brat, you dare to haggle the price with me?” Su Yuanchao said with a cold expression.

Why did this sentence sound so familiar? It seems like Zhao Junsheng has said it back then as well.

Everyone was confused, even Chen Jundong also had a face of confusion, when did Xiao Wei turn into his assistant?

Then they heard Xiao Wei, who was sitting on the floor, said slowly, “Mr. Liu, I know you’re doing this for my good, but my price is not that high! What’s more, Mr. Liu, you are stronger than me, being your assistant, I’m completely willing, I don’t mind even if there was no wage.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 217 – You also know Footy

The moment Xiao Wei said this, everyone momentarily blanked! Was this still the prideful Xiao Wei! Yet, you have to know, martial artists are all like this, when they meet someone stronger than them, they would naturally have a feeling to submit, and hope to train with masters. Xiao Wei had that feeling right now, seeing that the person in front of him was stronger than him not by one time, but even five or ten times, Xiao Wei had the intention of learning from him, before he even said anything, the other person already expressed his will for him (Xiao Wei) to be his assistant, how could he not be happy!

“I will only say the condition once, you decide if it’s alright or not!” I ignored Su Yuanchao completely and said by myself.

“You!” Su Yuanchao said angrily and said to Manager Wang with a dark face. “I only want Xiao Wei, let this person go back to wherever he came from!”

Before Manager Wang could reply, Xiao Wei said, “I thank Mr. Su for appreciating me, but this lowly one is only Mr. Liu’s assistant, I don’t take solo missions!”

Su Yuanchao’s lungs were about to explode in anger after haring that! What kind of people are in this security company! Each one of them have terrible attitudes, he hasn’t even brought them home yet, if he did, wouldn’t they all turn into masters!

Seeing that the situation was bad and that her father was definitely get completely pissed off, Su Yingzi quickly whispered to her father, “You are pissing off all the bodyguards, then daughter can only wait for her death!”

“Heh!” Su Yuanchao snorted coldly, and said with a slightly more relaxed expression to Manager Wang, “Go and draft up a contract, I’ll just sign it!: With that, he turned and walked out of the training grounds, and Manager Wang quickly followed behind.

“Sorry, my father is just like that…” Su Yingzi blushed and said quietly.

I shook my head without care. Since I was pretending to be a bodyguard, I have to get into character and no need to get angry with an old stubborn man like Su Yuanchao.

Only after seeing that I wasn’t angry, Su Yingzi quickly ran out and followed her father.

“Are you alright?” When they left, I said to Xiao Wei, who was sitting and resting on the ground.

Xiao Wei shook his head slowly after hearing that.

Suddenly, I was surprised, since Xiao Wei was healing himself with qigong! You have to know, in this current era, these sort of ancient martial arts have been lost, yet Xiao Wei was healing himself with qigong! This wasn’t the main thing though, what was most weird was the way Xiao Wei healed himself with qigong, it was actually surprisingly similar to the method Footy taught me! It’s just that Xiao Wei’s method didn’t have the support of superpowers, and so was pretty mediocre.

“Who did you learn this healing method from?” I asked in surprise.

Xiao Wei momentarily blanked, and immediately opened his eyes. Only hen did he realize that he shouldn’t have revealed is secrets in front of people. Ever since that time, Xiao Wei has almost never gotten angry, so he didn’t use this kind of healing method afterwards, after getting hurt this time, he subconsciously used it, and only after getting reminded by me, he noticed that his healing method should have been kept secret!

Seeing Xiao Wei’s troubled expression, I guessed the majority of the reason, the person that taught him this must have made him keep it secret! However my instincts told me that this person must have some sort of relationship with Footy or people around him!

Thinking that, I didn’t say anything, and just put my right hand on Xiao Wei’s shoulder and sent a wave of energy into his body.

Xiao Wei felt a warmth flow through his body, it felt as if he was healing using qigong, it’s just that it was many time stronger than his own!

When Xiao Wei recovered from his shock, I already removed my hand.

“Why… Why do you know?”

I didn’t say anything, and only nodded at him with a smile.

“Impossible, how is that possible!” Xiao Wei shook his head in disbelief. At this moment, his whole body was filled with energy, and did not had any feeling of getting hurt at all! This feeling was just like last time! However, that person had clearly said to him that in this world, only that person had this ability! Yet, right now, the young man in front of him actually had the same ability!

“You know Footy?” I saw the confusion in his heart, and asked with a frown.

“Footy?” Xiao Wei clearly blanked, then opened his mouth and said in shock. “You’re talking about Master Daoist Jiaoyazi ? You know him? Where is he? Is he alright?”

“How am I supposed to answer so many of your questions at once? At least you should first tell me, how did you get to know Footy, he taught you this healing method right?” I waved my hand and asked.

Xiao Wei hesitated a bit, then finally nodded and said, “Yes… It’s like this…”

Xiao Wei thought back to three years ago, back to that mission in Africa…

Xiao Wei wasn’t Azure Dragon’s ace yet, he was just a powerful newbie, the mission that time was to accompany an international corporation’s chairman to go to a certain small country in Africa to negotiate business with the party in power, everything went well then, the local party in power was very interested in this business cooperation, and expressed their willingness to continue cooperating.

Just as the mission as about to finish, the leader of the party in power sent the chairman and them to the airport in person, he didn’t think that just as they were about to board the plane, they were ambushed by the local anti-government organization, the number two of the party in power was instantly shot dead, but this had nothing to do with Xiao Wei and them, as long as the leader of the party in power was fine, the business cooperation would not be affect. However, unfortunately, the chairman and them were dragged into it due to being with the leader of the party in power, the accompanying bodyguards and businessmen, aside from Xiao Wei, all died there, leaving Xiao Wei to flee the airport with the chairman.

Unfortunately, since he wasn’t very familiar with the geographical locations of Africa, they got lost when escaping, and accidentally wandered into the jungle. The two of them suffered a night without shelter, and on the second day, they actually bumped into locals in the forest. Due to language barriers, those locals treated them as enemies, and started to attack them without saying anything. Xiao Wei didn’t forget his duties, the responsibility of a bodyguard is to die before the master, and Xiao Wei was a very loyal person, and so ignoring the poisonous spears of the locals, he fought furiously to protect the chairman, in the end he defeated all the locals, yet Xiao Wei’s body was pierced several hundred times by the locals, causing him to barely survive while lying on the ground.

The chairman also fainted due to tiredness and shock

Just as Xiao Wei was on he brink of death, he suddenly felt warmth flow through his body, unknowingly, he was completely filled with energy again. When he opened his eyes, he found a daoist squatting by him. The origin of that warmth was the hand that the daoist was touching his body with!

The first thing Xiao Wei thought was that he was dead, and that was no longer the realm of the living! Since such miraculous things could not possibly existed in the realm of the living! Only when Xiao Wei fully came back to his senses and saw the fainted chairman and the corpse of the locals beside him, did he know that he was still alive.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 218 – Cheap Martial Grandson

Then the daoist left quickly after teaching Xiao Wei a healing method. Xiao Wei wanted to take him as his shifu, but was refused, the daoist only told Xiao Wei that the reason that he saved him was due to him loyally protecting the master even in grave danger, and then he told him that this type of healing method is lost in the world of the living, so don’t let anyone know.

When Xiao Wei asked him for his name and title, he said that he is Jiaoyazi, then left swiftly. Although Jiaoyazi didn’t admit that Xiao Wei is his disciple, Xiao Wei still gave three loud kowtow to the direction Jiaoyazi left in, and treated Jiaoyazi as his shifu in his heart. So, when Xiao Wei found out that the person in front of him actually knows shifu’s art, it was easy to imagine his shock! Xiao Wei had already subconsciously treated himself as Jiaoyazi’s successor, and so the first thought was that the person in front of him definitely stole the art from him (Jiaoyazi)! Since shifu had said it clearly to him at the time, this art was already lost, and the person in front of him was so young, yet he was better in this art by who knows how many times!

“What exactly are you! What happened to my shifu?” Thinking that, Xiao Wei asked nervously.

“Your shifu? Footy is your shifu?” I asked strangely. I didn’t hear Footy say that he has a disciple, but judging from his (Xiao Wei’s) healing method, he doesn’t seem to be lying.

“He’s my shifu! Who exactly are you, why do you have shifu’s arts?” Xiao Wei said vigilantly.

“Who am I? I came here to find a bodyguard originally, and now I’m a bodyguard for someone else,” I said.

“Do you know my shifu? Tell me quickly, how’s my shifu!” Xiao Wei leaped up and aid in excitement.

“Hai hai! Calm down a bit alright, Footy is very well right now!” I said.

“Really?” Xiao Wei said suspiciously, he clearly didn’t believed what I said.

I know that if I didn’t dispel the suspicion in his heart, he definitely wouldn’t work for me loyally, but how was I supposed to explain it to him? Was I supposed to say that I’m Footy’s martial uncle? The credibility was clearly low, I’ll let Footy handle such a deep question himself.

Thus I said to Xiao Wei, “Come with me!”

Although he didn’t know what I want, Xiao Wei still followed behind me out of the training grounds and into the fire exit.

I looked around, and after making sure that there was no one else, I shouted quietly, “Footy!”

“Did you need me for something?” Footy appeared instantly in front of me like the wind.

“This person said he’s your disciple and wanted to see you,” I pointed to Xiao Wei and said.

“My disciple?” Footy looked weirdly at Xiao Wei, who was standing beside me.

“Shifu, I’m Xiao Wei! In the forest of Country F in Africa, you saved my life, and taught me the art of healing,” Xiao Wei quickly explained.

“Oh, so it’s you!” Footy frowned and said. “But I never promised you to be your shifu.”

“About that…” Xiao Wei said a bit awkwardly. However, he was happy that he could see shifu once again. It seems like the person in front of him seem to have deep connections with shifu, his worries of the art being stolen appears to be pointless.

“You aren’t going to accept such a great disciple? If you don’t, then I will!” I pointed to Xiao Wei with a smile

This made Xiao Wei confused, looking at the person in front of him, he seems very familiar with shifu, he had thought that this person is also shifu’s disciple, but now it doesn’t look like it, what kind of disciple would accept a disciple in front of their own shifu! Although Xiao Wei was very confused, he didn’t dare to say anything.

However, the next sentence Footy said shocked Xiao Wei to the core.

“Martial uncle, about this… I’ll accept it okay,” Footy said awkwardly.

“Hehe, it looks like you don’t want a junior brother!” I teased.

“What! Martial uncle!” Xiao Wei nearly fell on his butt upon hearing that. What was happening in front of his eyes was too contradictory to common sense, the person in front of him was clearly ten-odd years old, he was actually shifu’s martial uncle!

“Alright now, shouldn’t you quickly acknowledge your shifu!” I signaled at Xiao Wei with my eyes.

Only now did Xiao Wei recover from his shock, he quickly prostrated in front of Footy and said, “Shifu, please accept Xiao Wei’s kowtow!” With that, he gave me three loud kowtows.

After Footy signaled that he can stand up, Xiao Wei went in front of me, then prostrated, “Disciple Xiao Wei pays his respects to martial great-uncle, I have offend you much just now, I hope martial great-uncle will forgive me! If Xiao Wei knew that you were the martial great-uncle, Xiao Wei would not have dared to offend no matter how daring Xiao Wei was!”

I know this is the meaning of jianghu rules, and so didn’t stop him, and allowed him to kowtow. If I forcefully helped him up, it might have had the opposite effect, making him think that I wasn’t willing to admit him as a martial grandson.

Only after Xiao Wei kowtow three times did he stand back up, and said to me with a face full of smiles, “Thank you for martial great-uncle’s aid, helping martial grandson to fulfill a with, allowing me to meet shifu once again during my lifetime!”

“Alright now, don’t act so courteous! Although you are now Footy’s disciple, you are still my bodyguard in name, furthermore, Footy seems very busy, so study with me from now on,” I waved my hand and said.

“Understood!” Xiao Wei said happily. He felt that learning from martial great-uncle directly was definitely better than learning from shifu. From his perspective, martial-great uncle must be stronger than shifu! He didn’t know that martial great-uncle learnt everything from shifu.

“Alright now, then that’s that! We have came out for quite a while, if we don’t go back, then they will get suspicious,” I said.

“Oh yeah… Martial grandson still has something he doesn’t understand, why is shifu called Footy…” Xiao Wei asked hesitantly.

“Oh him, he changed his name to Footy, I gave him the name, how is it, the name is pretty good right! It’s so much smoother on the tongue than that Jiaoyazi!” I smiled creepily.

“About this…” Xiao Wei looked troubled at shifu, and felt very troubled, if he said yes, he would offend shifu, if he said not, then he would have offended martial great-uncle!

Seeing his look, I couldn’t help but chuckle and said, “Footy, go back first, I’ll call you when there’s anything else.” Then I said to Xiao Wei, “Let us go too!”

“Martial great-uncle, where are we going?” Xiao Wei asked respectfully.

“Go and sign that contract with Geezer Su!” With that, I walked towards Chen Jundong’s office. Thn I thought of something, and quickly turned around to say, “Xiao Wei, don’t call me martial great-uncle in front of other people, or else they would capture you as a crazy person! Even I might be thrown in with you.”

“Yes, martial great-uncle!” Xiao Wei nodded and said.

“Still saying martial great-uncle?” I said angrily.

“There’s no one else now…” Xiao Wei said with a troubled expression.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 219 – Changing Class Tutors

“The contract is right here, see if there is any issues?” Chen Jundong handed me a written contract. Since he knew my identity, he was very courteous towards me.

I received the contract, looked it over briefly, then seeing nothing problematic with it, I signed my name on it.

Su Yuanchao snorted, then snorted his name, after that, he took out a chequebook from his pocket, and signed an eight hundred thousand cheque to me, “This is your wag for a month!” Then he said to Chen Jundong, “Supervisor Chen, I will send the commission for your company to Manager Wang’s account!”

I received the cheque, then handed it to Xiao Wei without looking at it, “Keep it well, don’t lose it! This is the living fees for us two in a month.”

After everything was sorted, I went to talk about some things with Chen Jundong.

“Mr. Liu, if I didn’t make a mistake, you and Miss Su already know each other right?” Chen Jundong said.

“Hehe, Supervisor Chen, do you find it interesting to hear about your clients?” I smiled without denying anything.

“Of course, I am just curious, it’s purely a personal thought, and has nothing to do with the company,” Chen Jundong said.

“Supervisor Chen, you have seen what was happening today, I hope you can help and prepare my paperwork for me, and put it under Azure Dragon Guard Company,” I said. “Of course, Manager Chen, feel free to name the price.”

“No need! No need!” Chen Jundong said with a smile. “The commission from Mr. Su is already a rather large amount this time, it’s all thanks to sir that Xiao Wei could receive that wage. The commission for our company is already several times more! Speaking of which, our company helping Mr. Liu complete the paperwork is natural, we received eighty thousand just from Mr. Liu’s commission!”

What he said was rather true, aside from paying a suitable amount of wage for the bodyguards, they have to buy twenty percent of it as commission to the bodyguard company, so this time Azure Dragon also earned quite a bit.

“Then I’ll trouble Supervisor Chen,” I said with a smile. These courteous words of business still needed to be said.

After that, I spoke a bit more with Supervisor Chen, telling Su Yuanchao that I can only properly start after a few days. My identity as the bodyguard was temporarily, there were still a lot of things that I have to wrap up.

Only after all that, did I leave Azure Dragon Guard company. Xiao Wei wanted to follow me, but I didn’t agree, and just kept his phone number, telling him that I’ll call him after I deal with everything.

Originally I had planned to go to He Xiyuan’s home, but because I had some things to do, it was delayed. It looks like this thing has to be delayed once more, but I needed to solve it quickly. I was unsure of how long going to be a bodyguard for Su Yingzi would take.

Thinking back to the weird things in these two days, I couldn’t help feel a bit confused. Ye Xiaoxiao was the most serious issue, she is my class tutor, although a teacher-student affair wasn’t a big deal, a teacher-student affair in high school is hard to accept by normal people right!

I was just wondering about how to face Ye Xiaoxiao the following day when I heard a shocking news!

While I was sitting worriedly on my seat like I was waiting for my judgment, the door to the classroom was pushed open.

The person that walked in is not Ye Xiaoxiao’s familiar figure, it was the principle that had once wanted me to enter the provincial long run team, behind him stood a forty something years old middle aged woman.

I looked at the principle in confusion, you have to know, ever since school started, he has never once came to our class, I don’t know what reason he has come for today. Was it because of Guo Songshu’s incident last time? And the middle-aged woman behind him, was she from another association?

“Heng~ Heng! Everyone be quiet,” The principle said on the podium.

The class room immediately quieted down, everyone was like me, looking confusingly at the principle, wondering the reason he came here so early in the morning.

“I have something important to say to everyone!” The principle cleared his throat and said. “Due to your class tutor, Ye Xiaoxiao-laoshi, needing to further her studies as a master student, she can no longer be your class tutor, your class tutor will now be Zhang Lixia-laoshi!” With that, he pointed to the middle-aged woman behind him and said. “This is Zhang-laoshi, Zhang Lixia, she will be your First Year Class B’s class tutor from now on, Zhang-laoshi is a national grade teacher, an excellent class tutor in the entire province, she has great experience in maths and management. A hundred percent of the students she cared for got into university, there were thirty two of them that got into top ranked universities! So, Zhang-laoshi is really good, you should be honored. I hope you will not feel any resistance, because the one that would be at a disadvantage would be you in the end!”

What the principle said was correct, a lot of the middle and primary school students would feel resistance after changing a teacher halfway through, causing their grades to drop, they thought they could oppose the teacher like that, yet never realizing that the teacher had no loss at all. In the end, they only troubled themselves. However, a lot of the times, they would only understand this after becoming an adult.

After the principle finished, all the students were confused. Even I couldn’t help but be a bit shocked! Ye Xiaoxiao went to take her masters?! Isn’t this out of nowhere! She was fine a few days ago, and now she’s gone to take her masters? Was it because of that? Thinking that, my cheeks couldn’t help but heat up, it looks like I am the perpetrator of this incident!

I sighed in secret, although I didn’t want to lose Ye Xiaoxiao, some things can’t be changed, perhaps Ye Xiaoxiao choosing to leave was a good choice. If she continued to teach here, she can’t face me, and I can’t face her either. In the end, I wronged her, so I respect her decision, even if she was really going to hid from me her entire life, I couldn’t do anything about it.

“Peng peng peng!” Three loud sounds pulled me back from my thoughts, I raised my head, and noticed that Zhang Lixia was furiously knocking on the stand with the blackboard eraser, causing chalk dust to fly everywhere.

“What are you being so noisy for! Are you still like a student?” Zhang Lixia said solemnly.

Everyone quieted down a lot, and looked fearfully at the new tigress.

“How old are you, getting shocked for such little things, I really don’t know how your old class tutor taught you! No wonder she couldn’t handle it after teaching halfway through and left the shitty mess to me, what kind of students are these!” Zhang Lixia roared continuously on the podium.

I got angry just looking at her, it is because of teachers like her that the current education would bring up nerd-like students that are terrified on everything, it would be fine if it was just that. What made me unable to tolerate it anymore was that this fellow actually dared to insult Ye Xiaoxiao! Although Ye Xiaoxiao left, in my subconsciousness, I have already treated Ye Xiaoxiao as my woman, I won’t allow others to speak ill of her!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 220 – You Must Apologize

I threw one of my Chinese textbooks on my desk over, and it hit directly onto Zhang Lixia’s face with a “pa”, knocking her glasses to the side.

Zhang Lixia covered the reddened half of her face and blanked there, only after quite a while did she realize that she was hit by her student, Zhang Lixia has taught for ten-odd years, it was always her hitting her students, she never would have thought that she would get hit by her student this time, and it was the first day that she came! She wanted to display her power right off, yet now it has caused her to be in an awkward position! Zhang Lixia instantly got angry, then pointed down and shouted, “Who threw it?! You don’t want to stay here any more right? If you stand up, admit your mistake then write fifty thousand characters of apology, I’ll treat it as nothing happened, else do you believe that I can screw you over?!”

“No need to keep squawking there, I threw it just now!” I said coldly while sitting there. “There’s no need for you to judge Ye-laoshi, I’m making you apologize to Ye Xiaoxiao right now, or you have to face the consequences.”

“Aiyo? Say that again!” Zhang Lixia scolded me angrily, while pointing. “Ye-laoshi? You are a rather nostalgic person, what sort of drugs did Ye-laoshi fill you with to cause you to defend her so?”

Zhang Lixia thought that my relationship with Ye Xiaoxiao was only that of normal teacher and students, and that I was just a fan of Ye Xiaoxiao, she could never imagine that Ye Xiaoxiao and I had another relationship.

“I’ll just say it once, whether you do it or not is up to you!” I said expressionlessly.

“Principle, I want to expel him! Either he leaves today or I leave, do it like you think you should! I’ve never seen a student that dares to argue with me, he’s completely rebelling. Aren’t you going to defend her? Then alright, leave with her and go directly to university!” Zhang Lixia pointed at me and said to the principle.

“About this…” The principle’s face was filled with sweat, unsure of what to sure. He never thought that the person that caused trouble would be me! If it was anyone else, he really might do as Zhang Lixia said, and directly expelled him/her! He would do that to make an example of the student, to prevent uprising. However, this student caused him a lot of headache, just this morning, Deputy Director-General Ye had just called him to take care of this student more! If he expelled this student now, that’s literally making a joke about his job! Although Director-General Ye was just a deputy, the director-general had already retired, it was Deputy Director-General Ye in charge, and had a huge probability of being promoted.

“So, do the paperwork for this student later! Since I’ll just say this, he has to leave if I’m here!” Zhang Lixia thought that with her identity as a top teacher, the school would definitely go her way.

If it was normally, the school would definitely fulfill her required, but today was different. When Zhang Lixia had first insulted Ye Xiaoxiao, the principle was already very angry, other people didn’t know Ye Xiaoxiao’s identity, but the principle couldn’t be even more clear, that’s the sole daughter of Director-General Ye, then with everything that happened after, it has already made the principle extremely angry! Thinking that, the principle gained the thought of dealing with Zhang Lixia to cut some of her arrogance! So what if you are a top teacher, if the student doesn’t give you a chance to teach, and just hide you for a few years, you’ll be screwed several years later no matter how famous you were.

“Then leave, since Xiao Zheng wanted to take this class as well, give the young people some chance!” The principle said calmly.

“What?! What did you say? You’re going to make me leave? I’m a top teacher!” Zhang Lixia shouted in disbelief.

“Fourth High will still run without you! Don’t think that just because you’re some top class teacher, you can be full of yourself, Zhang Lixia, you should know, it’s Fourth High made you, you; you didn’t make Fourth High, Fourth High! If you leave Fourth High, you are nothing!” The principle glared at the rampaging Zhang Lixia and said.

“I…” Only now did Zhang Lixia react, she must have hit some sort of button! After so many years of experience, she has already turned into a willy old bird! From the attitude of the principle right now, it most likely is because of that student! Could this student’s family background be rather important? Thinking that, Zhang Lixia realized how impulsive she was. She was screaming to expel the student without even looking at the student files, if this student’s family had some important official, then isn’t she causing trouble for herself! From the looks of it, she really hit a metal plate!

“Sorry, that tongxue, laoshi was too impulsive just now, laoshi will apologize to Ye-laoshi now!” Zhang Lixia understood the principle’s intentions clearly, if the school didn’t care for her, and not let her teach, even if she was a famous teacher around the globe, it’s pointless! They say the smart people understand the timings, Zhang Lixia understood this clearly right now! The principle was clearly not on his side, and was about to make a move on her, she knew that if she didn’t submit now, she will be ignored until she gets forgotten.

“I can’t hear,” I said coldly.

“Sorry. I’m apologizing towards Ye-laoshi right now,” Zhang Lixia quietly repeated loudly.

“Okay, Zhang-laoshi has apologized! I know that everyone had feelings for Ye-laoshi, so the overly worked up actions of some people can be understood, but I hope this sort of thing will not happen in the future!” Seeing that everything was pretty much sorted, he wrapped it up. He didn’t plan to do anything about Zhang Lixia anyway, he just wanted to scare her! Since Fourth High did need famous teachers like her to improve their reputation, if he really did anything to Zhang Lixia, it would heart other teacher’s heart! It was the best now, he taught Zhang Lixia a lesson, and also managed to shock them a little, it would cause the other teachers that had a bit of confidence to feel a slight sense of danger.

Seeing that the principle said that, I didn’t say anything else, I didn’t want to cause the issue to be too serious, since Zhang Lixia had apologized for Ye Xiaoxiao, nothing else matters to me. She can do whatever she wants, it’s none of her business even if she jumped on the roof.

“Liu Lei, are you hiding something from me?” Zhao Yanyan asked after seeing my sullen expression.

I sweat, this chick was too sensitive, I said awkwardly, “How can anything happen, I just don’t like the new teacher.”

Zhao Yanyan stared at me, that expression was way too pure, it made me feel like I was a demon tricking little girls, only then did Zhao Yanyan said, “I don’t believe you!”

I nearly fell onto the floor when I heard that, it’s fine if she doesn’t believe that, she didn’t need to use that expression right.

“It’s nothing really, just a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!” I didn’t dare to look at Zhao Yanyan in the ye.

What the heck was this, originally the perfect relationship between Zhao Yanyan and I was completely messed up by me, not only was there an extra Chen Weier, now there’s a Ye Xiaoxiao, I didn’t know what to do at all.

No matter what, the one I wronged most was Zhao Yanyan! In some sense, Chen Weier follows me because she sold herself to me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 221 – Something Happened at Home

Yet when Zhao Yanyan followed me, I was still a poor student with nothing at all! Just how much courage did Zhao Yanyan hand herself to me without regret, it was enough to see how deep Zhao Yanyan’s love for me was.

Although little chick Zhao always says that she doesn’t care about the thing with Chen Weier, I knew that how could there be a girl that truly doesn’t care that his hubby has two girlfriends! It’s just that Zhao Yanyan loved me too much, and so connived me, as long as I was happy, she was happy, if I saw that Zhao Yanyan owed me in the previous life, then she paid me back way more than enough. What’s more was that Zhao Yanyan didn’t owe me anything in my previous life, it was completely due to my cowardice of not fighting for her heart, that I didn’t receive it, causing her to become Xu Qingwei’s wife in the end.

A lot of the times I would think, would my rebirth affect history, and now this point seems to be assured. From Shuguang Corporation bing established to the appearance of celebrity Su, and then to now the change of class tutors, it was enough to prove that history was bing changed! There was a difference with the history I am familiar with, but what about the history that had already happened? Is it happening in a parallel dimension? After hat Liu Lei died, did Zhao Yanyan and Xu Qingwei live a happy life? Did Xu Qingwei successfully become the CEO? I know I was a bit looking for troubles, thinking about another Zhao Yanyan even thought I already have the Zhao Yanyan now, was I a bit too greedy?!

“What do you mean misunderstanding? It’s still a misunderstanding with a love letter?” Zhao Yanyan pretended to be angry and said. Although Zhao Yanyan was very lose with this sort of matters, she would occasionally vent a bit through getting annoyed like this.

“Love letter? What love letter?” Now I was really confused, I didn’t write any love letter for anyone! This chick can’t have learnt to con people professionally right?

“Heng, you’re still no admitting it!” Zhao Yanyan took out a pink envelope and threw it in front of me. “I got it in the mail room this morning, look at it yourself!”

I picked up the better in the confusion, it was the kind of stylish envelope that had flowers on top of the pink color, which young couples often used! I remember it was around this time in my previous life, this kind of colorful stylish envelope and the colorful letter better that came as a set pretty much became the trend of young people in this era, a lot of boys and girls liked to write letters using this sort of envelope, of course, most of it was letters expressing their love.

On the front was the school address, class and my name, yet “Ye Xiaoxiao” was actually written on the inscription! I couldn’t help but smile wryly, this Ye Xiaoxiao is daring enough, sending these sort of letters to school, daring to write her name on it and is not afraid of others saying things about it after seeing it. It was fortunate that Zhao Yanyan took it, if it was seen by that new Zhang Lixia, something might even happen! Who knows if she has the interest of opening students’ mails.

“How it is! You can’t deny it right! And you still say nothing, she has even written a letter to you!” Zhao Yanyan looked proudly at me.

“A letter can’t mean everything right?” I tried to cover up my crime.

“Then why didn’t shy write to me, why didn’t she write to anyone else! Why did she have to write to you?” Zhao Yanyan said without giving up.

“Alright, alright, I’ll come clean alright!” I raised the white flag. Towards Zhao Yanyan, I really can’t harden my heart to lie to her, this was one of the things that I couldn’t help myself with.

“Then say it,” Zhao Yanyan said.

Thus, I told Zhao Yanyan everything that happened on Saturday.

Zhao Yanyan snorted after hearing that, “You still have a conscious, treating her as me! Or else see how I deal with you if I find out that you did it on purpose!”

I had thought Zhao Yanyan would use Crab Arts to fiercely pinch me, I didn’t think that it would be over like that.

Seeing my stare at her dumbly, Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said, “What are you looking at me for, what is there to look at, you’ve already gotten sick of looking at me everyday right!”

“How could that b! Yanyan! You know it in your heart, the person I love most is always you!” I quickly explained.

“Hehe,” Zhao Yanyan giggled. “I know, I’m just kidding with you! Hurry up and think, are you going to just let go like this?”

“What else could I do! Since Ye Xiaoxiao can’t accept the fact that I’m her student in her heart, I can’t face her!” I sighed and shrugged.

“If I was her, my heart will be suffering,” Zhao Yanyan sighed slowly. “Sometimes I’m really lucky, able to met you and become your wife.”

“Yanyan, don’t say it anymore, it’ll only make me feel worse, and feel that I’ve wronged you even more!” I said. “You only belong to me, yet I cannot completely belong to you.”

“Don’t say anymore, I understand…” Zhao Yanyan shook her head, and said with a hint of sadness. “Look at you, driving us onto these terribl topics, since she left a letter for you, it means she still has you in her heart, hurry up and read what’s written inside!”

Getting reminded by Zhao Yanyan, I suddenly remembered the issue with the letter and hurriedly took it out, just as I was about to open heard someone shouting at the door, “Liu Lei, is there anyone called Liu Lei? Come out!”

I quickly ran out of the classroom, seeing that it was Li-daye from the communications room, I asked, “Li-daye, I’m Liu Lei, is there any issues?”

“You’re Liu Lei? Hurry up and receive a call in the mail room, something happened in your family!” Li-daye said anxiously. Then he turned down stairs.

What?! Something happened with my family? I hurriedly followed behind Li-daye and asked, “Li-daye, what happened in my family?”

“I don’t know either, your family member didn’t say it! Hurry up and receive the call first, I’m old, and my legs not good, so I can’t walk quick!” Li-daye said to m.

I thanked him, then ran quickly towards the mail room. Something happened with my family? What could happen? I tried my hardest to think about the large issue with my family in my previous life at this time, but unfortunately, I didn’t think of anything.

Was it another sudden even? Like I said, some parallel history was changed, so I can’t just judge using my memories already! Thinking that, I quickened my pace again!

“Hello!” I picked up the phone.

“Is it Leilei? I’m mom!” Mom’s voice passed out from the phone.

“Mom, what happened at home?” I asked anxiously.

“Leilei, Xiyuan called her family this morning, and found out that her father went to ask Jia Daguo for money, then got his leg broken by a few rascals with Jia Daguo and is now in hospital!” My mom said quickly. “Then after your dad heard it, his temper rose up, and said immediately that he was going to get justice! Xiyuan and I couldn’t stop him no matter what!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 222 – Where did this car come from?

“Then where’s my dad now?” My heart jumped after hearing that, I know my dad’s temper, the moment his temper arises, even ten oxen can’t pull him back, this wasn’t even the key problem, what I was worried about is that since my dad just went, if he really found Jia Daguo, it wouldn’t be of any use. That person is just a shitty rascal, you can’t talk logic with him, the moment my dad’s anger arises, he was definitely going to get screwed!

“Your dad just called a cab and left, we wanted to follow, but your dad wouldn’t agree no matter what!” Although my mom was an adult, this is still the first time she ran into something like this, and so instantly wasn’t sure, without any other way, she could only call me to discuss about it.

“Mom, wait for me at home, I’ll be right there,” With that, I hurriedly hung up and ran back to class.

After returning to class, I explained the situation to Zhao Yanyan simply, causing her to asked worriedly, “Do you need me to call Secretary Zhang?”

“No need for now, if I don’t teach that Jia Daguo a lesson, it’s hard to vent out my anger! Sometimes, I must use some other methods,” I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks and said.

“Hubby, then you be careful!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Don’t worry, don’t you know my ability, what’s more, I don’t need to handle these sort of people in person,” I said.

Isn’t this Jia Daguo doing things illegally, then I’ll be even worse than him!

I started the Jetta, and flew towards the direction of my home, during so, I called Guo Qing. Even since Guo Qing took over Yu Wenfeng’s territory, he rarely came to school and just stayed out.

“Hey, is it Guo-zi?” I asked.

“I am, you are?” Where Guo Qing was, was really loud, it seemed to be some place like a bar.

“Fuck, you already forgot about me in such a short time! Fucking find a quieter place, I can’t hear you!” I roared into the phone.

“Oh, it’s Boss! You were looking for me?” Guo Qing smiled dryly and said. “Wait a bit, I’m going to change locations!”

After a while, the other side quieted down quite a bit as I heard Guo Qing say, “Boss, I’m in the toilet, what is it?”

“Find a few bros and wait for me underneath my home!” I said.

“For what? When?” Guo Qing asked.

“To go to another county! Yanhe Village! Now, immediately, at this moment!” I said.

“Yanhe Village? Go to that kind of place for what!” Guo Qing asked.

“Of course it’s to do stuff! Could it be to take you to travel!” I said angrily.

“Bring how many people?” Guo Qing immediately understood.

“Decide by yourself! Okay now, that’s that, hurry!” I said.

When I hurried back to Huaxin Compound, where we lived, Guo Qing was waiting for me underneath already, this brat was pretty swift when doing things, he was actually quicker than me!

“Not a bad speed!” I praised.

“Fuck, since something’s up for you, can I not be quick!” Guo Qing jumped down from a Buick and said to me. Beside Guo Qing, stood Sanhouzi, Ding Baosan, who immediately shouted awkwardly after seeing me, “Ancestor!” Perhaps it’s because of the incident last time, his expression as a bit unnatural.

“Fuck, can you use something else! This name is too terrible! Even calling me grandpa is better than ancestor!” I swore.

“Yes, grandpa!” Ding Baosan quickly said.

I faint, I nearly sent him flying with a kick! Does this person have any intelligence at all!

I looked at the current Guo Qing, I haven’t seen this brat for a while and now he is more stylish, he was dressed from head to toes in famous brands, and the car he drives was far more expensive than mine, it looks like this brat made quit a bit of money after taking over Yu Wenfeng’s territory.

“Did you bring people?” I looked at Guo Qing’s Buick, there wasn’t anyone else apart from Ding Baosan.

“Of course! Of course I brought them!” Guo Qing pointed at the three military trucks and said. “Aside from the few people that can’t get up in the hospital after getting slashed, I brought all the remaining lackeys, there are a few that I pulled up from a woman! There’s three hundred something people, is that enough?”

I sweat! This brat really is awesome now, he already has 300 lackeys! Is he bringing so many people to emigrate or do get stuff done! Thus I said, “Ten odd people is enough, just how much would it cost for so many people to eat and sleep!”

“You don’t need to care about them, they will find food themselves,” Guo Qing smiled sinisterly.

“Fuck, that kind of rural place is famous for being simple, they can’t afford you messing around! If after you guys leave, their economy goes back ten years, then we really will be sinners!” I said.

“That’s true, leave one car, Sanhouzi, tell them to bring their own food and water, everyone else can go back!” Guo Qing ordered Ding Baosan.

I told Guo Qing what to do, then went up stairs. Just as I entered the door, I saw He Xiyuan and my mom in the living room, anxiously pacing around. Seeing I return, my mom said, “Leilei, what should we do! Let’s call the police!”

“It’s alright, mom!” I could only comfort her. To be honest, I was also very worried, I was really afraid of my dad getting into a heated argument with Jia Daguo and them due to his temper.

I know it would be useless even if we called the police, even if we called the police now, the police here can’t immediately get to Yanhe Village, they would definitely notify the security officer in Yanhe Village, and the security officer there will definitely be biased towards the village chief’s son!

“Mom, you and Xiyuan pack up a bit, we’ll immediately go to Yanhe Village!” I said it without allow room for any hesitation. My mom was already dead worried now, and hearing me say that, she couldn’t think properly and just nodded. On the other hand, He Xiyuan was very clear about what I’m capable of, so trust me very much.

Since we were going far, the two of them didn’t bring much, they just changed into warmer clothes, since the temperature in the county was much colder than in the city, so this was a must.

When the three of us left the apartment, my mom was so nervous that she even forgot to lock the gate, only after my reminder did she hurriedly take out the keys and turned it around once. Although my mom often complained about my dad being useless, earn very little money, claims that she doesn’t like my dad, and marrying him was just unlucky, it would have been better to marry Xiao Zhao or something, but I knew that my mom still cared about my dad a lot, this moment was a perfect example.

“Mom, get on the car,” I opened the Jetta’s car door. The front of my Jetta had a large concaved section from bumping into Wu Yingying’s Lamborghini last time, but I didn’t have a chance to go out and buy a new car, so I got Zhao Junsheng to find someone to bring my car to the factory to spray it with silver paint, making it look very stylish, so much better than the dark gren it was before, now it was very eye catchy when I drive it on the streets!

“Leilei, this car…?” My mom pointed at the new-looking Jetta and asked in confusion, “Why do you have a car? Where did this car come from? You have a driver?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 223 – My Mom is Suspicious of Me

I knew my mom would ask this, but I couldn’t spend too much time explaining now, thus I just said, “Mom, let’s talk about my thing later!”

My mom nodded, and got onto the car with He Xiyuan. He Xiyuan sat on the shotgun, and gave us the directions. I waved my hand and chuckled to Guo Qing, “Follow me, make sure the truck there stays further away!”

Doing that was so that my mom wouldn’t get suspicious, if she sees me leading a large mob going there, it would be weird if she doesn’t freak out! After getting on, I didn’t allow for any other delays, and directly went onto the high way out of town.

“Leilei, are you hiding something from mom!” After a long while did my mom calm back from her shock.

“Mom, I do have some things hiding from you and dad, but don’t worry, I definitely didn’t do anything illegal, and will definitely not do anything that will wrong the society or the country!” I thought about it and said. “However, there are some things that can’t be explained easily, after this is over, I’ll find a chance to tell you and dad!”

“This car is yours?” My mom was still in disbelief, there were still very little people with cars in 1995, ignoring private cars, even people that have sat in little cars were little, examples would be like my mom, who has never sat in a private car even though she’s so old. This was the first time she sat in a small car, and was a bit curious.

“You can say it’s mine, after a few days, I’m going to buy one that’s a little better, you and dad can drive this,” I said.

“What? Buy a better one? This car is still not good? Don’t spend that pointless money, your dad and I can’t afford this high class thing, we might break it!” Although my mom said that, her eyes didn’t hide her excitement.

“Hehe, this car is only a hundred and thirty thousand something, just throw it away if you break it,” I said with a smile.

“Leilei, what did you say?! A hundred and thirty thousand! Your dad and I will never earn a hundred and thirty thousand in a lifetime! Alright now, don’t give it to me, our family can compensate it if we break it,”

“Our family? Mom, this car belongs to your son, if you break it, we’ll just buy a new one, compensate for what!” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“Leilei, mom still doesn’t quite believe it, you’re just a student, how can you afford such an expensive car?” My mom was still a bit suspicious.

“Mom, didn’t I say it already, I didn’t do any illegal things, the money I bought the car with was earned properly!” I said.

“Leilei, stop scaring mom, you earned these a hundred something thousand kuai by yourself? Even if you earned money, it’s a few hundred kuai top, can it be any more than your dad?” I asked.

“Mom, basically your son, I, is very rich now, and it was all earned through proper means, I’ll explain it clearly to your when the time comes, don’t worry!” I said.

“Yeah! Liu-dage is a good person, he is so familiar with the police chief, how could he be bad!” He Xiyuan suddenly interrupted.

“Police chief?” My mom momentarily blanked, then asked. “

“Mom, I know a few other people more important than him as well, we’ll talk about that later,” I said perfunctorily.

“That’s good, but Leilei, since you know the police chief, then why didn’t you report it to the police, wouldn’t it be fine if you get him to arrest that Jia Daguo?” My mom said.

“Mom, you’re so old now, don’t you understand, the police needs evidence to do things as well, right now the thing with He Xiyuan’s family clearly lack evidence, are you telling the police to arrest him without any charges? What’s more, they do have some power in the village, if you arrest him today, they’ll release him the next day due to the lack of evidence, when that time comes and he tries and get even, the one screwed would still be He Xiyuan’s family!” I explained.

“Why didn’t I think of this! Son, you really grew up!” My mom exclaimed. “However, did you think of how to deal with it?”

“Mom, don’t get scared after I say it, and don’t stop me, I know what I’m doing!” I hesitated, and still decided to tell the truth. Since she would know sooner or later, I might as well tell her the whole plan, thus I said. “Mom, I plan to fight poison with poison!”

“Poison with poison? What are you saying? Leilei, did you watch too many TV shows, He Xiyuan said it, that Jia Daguo and the local rascals are in cohorts,

“Rascals?” I smiled without care. “I’ll show him, in front of absolute strength, rascals are just a group of trash. “I pointed at the two cars in the reversing mirror. “Mom, do you see the cars at the back?”

“The two cars at the back? Now that you say it, I realized, I found it weird just now, the two cars had kept following us ever since we left our home, what are they doing?” My mom asked weirdly. At the entrance of our home just now, my mom had already saw the two trucks, although I told Guo Qing to stay a bit further away already, but it was still very obvious.

“Hehe, they’re the helpers your son found,” I said my mom’s confused look and said first. “Mom, don’t worry, I know you’re very confused, I’ll tell you all these stuff later! I can clearly tell you right now, your son didn’t do any illegal things or things that have wronged society!”

My mom nodded, she understood well that her son couldn’t have done any illegal things, if he really did anything illegal, he wouldn’t even avoid the cops in time, how could he still know the police chief? Thinking that, she understood quite a bit, it seems like her son might actually perfectly deal with He Xiyuan’s family’s issue!

After driving for several hundred more meters, I saw Guo Qing’s Buick and the truck stop by the side of the road not far away, waiting for me. After I surpassed them, I pressed the car horn twice, and they immediately followed.

The further we got, the harder the road was to drive on. After we left the highway, it was just dirt roads filled with holes, it was fortunate that I was planning to discard my Jetta, I didn’t mind even if the bottom was scratched.

Yet Guo Qing’s heart was aching at the back, he got this Buick from Yu Wenfeng, and it has just ben driven for several thousand kilometers, it was essentially a new car, looking at the dir and mud outside hitting the car window, Guo Qing complained in his heart, if he knew this earlier, he wouldn’t have acted awesome in front of boss, might as well drive a shitty van. When Guo Qing was still in the market area, he bought a rundown second-handed Jinbei van with only a thousand something kuai. You could still drive it, yet ever since Guo Qing started driving the Buick, he gave that Jinbei to his lackeys that asked for protection fees.

As for the truck behind, it was infinitely awesome, no matter dirt road or roads with holes, it was still driving without any issues.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 224 – He Xiyuan’s Home

When we drove a bit further, even the dirt roads were gone, I really don’t know how much did my dad pay that driver when he called a cab, the driver was actually willing to run on these sort of road.

Under He Xiyuan’s guidance, we went around twist and turns. If I didn’t see it with my own eyes, I would not believe that there were such backward villages around the prosperous Songjiang city!

We finally arrived at Yanhe Village at noon. When we entered the village, we catch the attention of the villagers, this was the first time three cars arrived in the village at the same time! The villagers were all very surprise, what day was today, a small car had just arrived, and now there are three more.

After we entered the village, we couldn’t drive any further, since it was a meter wide dirt tracks everywhere, the cars couldn’t fit, and there were also a lot of ducks, geese etc. running around on it. So, we could only stop the car at the village entrance.

“Yi? Isn’t that Old He’s family’s chick?” A village in plain clothes pointed at us and said.

“Oh yeah! The person just now came for Old He’s home, did Old He’s home get some kind of awesome relative?” A villager with a hoe said.

“That might be it! It seems like Old He’s family is saved, look at these people’s cars, we can’t afford it even in several lifetimes! The plain clothed villager said.

“Don’t just say stuff! Be careful of the village chief hearing you!” The villager with a hoe reminded.

The plain clothed villager immediately shut up upon hearing that, and didn’t’ say anymore.

I ignored them as well, and hurried in the direction of He Xiyuan’s home behind her.

He Xiyuan’s home was that kind of mud house built with yellow mud, the roof of the house was built with a mixture of plastic, PP bags and a bit of straw, it wasn’t even tiles!

When we got to their home, He Xiyuan immediately ran into the yard. In the yard, a middle-aged woman washing vegetables raised her head, seeing He Xiyuan, she immediately put down the work in her hands and stood up, and said in a rather worked up manner, “Xiao Xi, you came back?”

“Mom! Is Uncle Liu here?” He Xiyuan didn’t bother to greet, and asked anxiously.

“He came, he came! Your Uncle Liu is chatting with your daddy in the house, I’m making a few dishes, it’s been a good number of years since your daddy has been so happy!” The middle-aged woman said both happily and sadly.

Hearing that, my worried help finally relaxed, it seems like my dad didn’t have enough time to go and argue with Jia Daguo! I checked out the middle-aged woman, she faintly had He Xiyuan’s appearance, but was unusually old! Her yellow and thin face was filled with wrinkles, if I estimated form He Xiyuan’s age, this woman wouldn’t even be forty, but from the look of it, she looked at least fifty something! You can imagine, He Xiyuan’s mother have aged beyond imagination under the defilement of time, perhaps she was already worried sick just from the thing about the fruit garden on the mountain.

“Aiya! I was too busy chatting with the chick Xiao Xi, I forgot that we have guests behind her! This one is dimei right!” The middle-aged woman said passionately to my mom. “Come in quickly, Xiao Xi, go and brew tea for our guests!”

“No need! Since you call me dimei, then I’ll call you saozi, why act so courteous if we’re a family!” My mom held the middle-aged woman’s hands and said worriedly. They are both women in the same age range, yet my mom was kept like a young wife, while He Xiyuan’s mother looked two generations apart from my mother!

Actually during this time my previous life, after my dad was laid off, wasn’t my mom like this, and carried the burden of the whole family by herself, causing her to age quickly as she worried with her heart! In a short year, she seemed like she aged ten years, and gained a lot of wrinkles, she even had white hair! However, the only thing different is that I was reborn! I won’t let history repeat itself, and after this, I plan to reveal some cards to my parents, so they can live a comfortable life, in order to fulfill my filial piety!

After entering the house, I found my dad sitting by the fire, chatting with a man lying on the bed with casts on both his legs, seeing that I entered, he first blanked, then immediately scolded, “Why did you come? Who let you come? Did your mom tell you? Where’s your mom?”

“Dad, my mom is chatting with Auntie He at the entrance!” I said. “We came to advise you not to be impulsive!”

“What impulsive or not, tell your mom to come in and quickly bring you home, this is adult matters, do you think it’s children playing house!” My dad said angrily.

“Uncle, don’t be angry, I brought Liu-dage hre!” Seeing that my dad was angry, she quickly helped me out.

“Never mind, since you came, then stay here for a meal, you and your mom bring Xiyuan home first thing tomorrow, your Uncle He and I are going to report it to the country government tomorrow!” My dad waved his hand and said.

“Dad, even you just go to the country government, they might not receive you! What’s more, this Jia Daguo does have some background here, if you can sue him, they would have sued him ags ago!” I said.

“Why wouldn’t they receive me? If they don’t then I’ll jump off a building! I’ll see if they receive me now!” My dad said stubbornly.

“Dad, if you go and jump off a building, then everything changed, when the time comes, not only did you not manage to report it, if you get detained due to disrupting public order, then it really won’t be worth it!” Originally you are on the side of logic when you are going to report it, but if you go jump off a building to threaten the governmental bodies, then that’s really illogical.

“Disrupt public order? Detain me? They don’t go to detain Jia Daguo, yet they will detail me?” My dad asked in disbelief.

“They didn’t see what Jia Daguo did, but if you go jump off the building at the county government, everyone would see that!” I shook my head, my dad normally just knows about technological stuff in the factory, he really knows about the society.

Hearing me say that, my dad couldn’t help but fall into deep thoughts. Uncle He lying on the bed also advised after hearing that, “ Yeah, Old Liu! If we can sue him, I would have succeeded ages ago! Don’t mention about the court being biased, we don’t have any evidence at all, suing him is really too hard! It’s all my fault for having such little knowledge of the law at the start, and didn’t sign any contracts with the village!”

“Then your two legs were broken for nothing? You still have to get some sort of answer right?” My dad said angrily.

“Get an answer? From who? I don’t know any of the people that hit me, that brat Jia Daguo didn’t show up at all! Although my heart knew as clear as glass that Jia Daguo found those people, but what can you do if he doesn’t admit it?” Uncle He shook his head and said.

I couldn’t help but nod silently, Uncle He was right, there was no evidence for this at all, with the added fact of the officials covering for each other in this sort of rural area, they wouldn’t even find enough time to appease Village Chef Jia, even if we reported it to the police, no one would investigate. So, in order to deal with people like Jia Daguo, since you can’t do it by the books, then you have to do something in the dark. That’s also the reason why I got Guo Qing here. Although I could use my contacts at the government to deal with him, investigating and getting evidence was a very complicated process, and would take a long time, it would be easier and cleaner to fight evil with evil.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 225 – Heroes Comes from Youth since Ancient Times

“How did you come?” My dad suddenly thought of the most important problem, when he came, the taxi he was on stopped going inside after reading the village road in front of Yanhe village. Just when he was in helplessness, he suddenly found a villager herding a mule cart, and it was rather coincidental, that villager was from Yanhe Village as well, hearing that my dad was He Dali’s friend, he let him hitch a ride. Yet, we pretty much came right after him, so it was unavoidable for him to find it a bit weird.

“Dad, I drove them here,” I said honestly.

“Drove? What drove?” My dad didn’t quite understand my meaning.

“Dad, sorry,” I said apologetically. “I hid some thing from you and mom before, but I didn’t have bad intentions, I was just afraid that there are some things that you guys would find hard to accept.”

“What? Son, you don’t have a fever right?” My dad said in confusion.

“Dad, actually I earned quit earned quite a bit of money in this past half a year, but I didn’t tell you and mom, I was afraid you guys couldn’t accept it after hearing that,” I explained.

“What do you mean you earned a lot of money? What did you do to earn so much money?” My dad asked.

“Dad, it’s heard to explain in such a short time, basically your son, I, is very rich now, and is very powerful, just leave Uncle He’s thing for me to deal with,” Seeing that an outsider was here, I didn’t find it right to say too much. It would be weird if they don’t treat me as mentally ill if I tell them that I already have more than a billion US dollars.

“Son, you’re not sick right? Did you watch too many TV shows? Even your Uncle He and I can’t deal with this, what can I child like you do?” My dad said while looking at me strangely.

“Ganba, everything Liu-dage said is real!” Seeing that my dad didn’t believe me, He Xiyuan quickly said. “Liu-dage is amazing, he even knows the police chiefs in the city!”

My dad looked at me in disbelief, it was possible for one person to have gone crazy, but He Xiyuan couldn’t have went crazy with him, it seems like this is most likely real, however, he still didn’t quite believe it and said, “Son, how old are you, where did your money come from? You can’t have done illegal things like Jia Daguo right?”

“Dad, don’t worry, all my money came from legal means! What’s more, you’re not the village chief, who can protect me if I did illegal things!” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“Didn’t Xiyuan say you know the police chief?” My dad said with a bit of worry.

“It’s because I know the police chief that I can’t do illegal tings, if I did, wouldn’t he be the first one that arrests me!” I said.

“You really didn’t?” My dad still didn’t believe me.

“Dad, do you actually believe your son or not!” I could only goad him without any other choice. Or else I don’t know how long I have to explain this.

As expected, the moment I said this, my dad immediately went silence, then looked at me for quite a while, then finally said, “How much did you earn?”

“Several hundred thousand,” I randomly said a number. Money was just a number to me, there wasn’t much difference between several hundred thousand and several hundred million, several hundred thousand was enough to let our family live a very good life, so I didn’t have to say a terrifying number that would cause my dad to have a heart attack.

“Several… Several hundred thousand?” My dad exclaimed. Even Uncle He, who was lying on the bed went “ah”. Several hundred thousand was an astronomical number to a normal family in 1995, in Songjiang city, two or three thousand kuai was enough to buy a very good heated apartment!

“I’m not sure exactly how much, since my money was a percentage of the profit,” I said. I couldn’t be too firm with the number, if my dad notice that the money I bring home is over several hundred thousand, I can still explain that it’s new dividends.

“Percentage?” This was the first time my dad has heard of earning money like this, from his perspective, earning money was a one time thing.

“Yes, I made a software with a computer, and cooperated with a computer company, my money is all earned that way!” I nodded and said.

“Alright! You must tell me exactly what this thing is about after we get home!” My dad stopped worrying a bit after hearing that I earned money using high-tech things, and didn’t do anything illegal.

I sighed, my dad’s thinking was truly too simple, he is just someone that deals with technology, and haven’t seen a lot of money, seeing that he is shocked like this with several hundred thousand, I can see how hard a process it will be if I have to tell him everything later!

“Alright, dad, then just leave Uncle He’s family’s issue for me to deal with, I promise I’ll get Jia Daguo to give us an explanation,” I said.

“Son, don’t do something over the lane!” My dad said worriedly.

“Dad, just don’t worry, I have some relationships in Songjiang city’s higher-ups, if I get them to pressure the country, this thing will be easy to deal with!” I said perfunctorily. As for my true plan, I definitely can’t say it, or else my dad will not be able to accept it.

“Old Liu, it seem like your son is better than you! You should really change your stubborn personality as well! I was the same as you back in the days, I was a direct person, and didn’t know how to flatter and appease people, so I got pulled down from the position of the village chief, I didn’t think much of it at the time, I never would have thought that I would meet trouble everywhere later, and even got such an issue just when I want to make a fruit garden. Now that I think about it, what am I pissed off with Jia Daguo for, I got my money back, just treat it as having worked for naught, and I still wanted to argue with him, how can you speak logic to rascals, I’m childish! Childish!” Uncle He sighed and said. “Old Liu, your son is truly talented! He’s able to earn money at such a young age, he earned several hundred thousand in half a year, and most hilariously, I am still not giving up for several thousand kuai! Ai, we’re old, it’s not our time!”

“Old Liu, don’t speak like that, he’s just a child, don’t listen to him bullshit, he doesn’t even know how much he earned, who knows if it’s real or fake,” My dad still didn’t believe I earned several hundred thousand, he does believe that I earned money, but he thought I was exaggerating when I said several hundred thousand.

“Hehe, heroes come from youths since ancient times, this was truly right! Old Liu, you gave birth to a good son, unlike me, I gave birth to a disappointing little chick, causing trouble everywhere for me! She insist on going out to work at such a young age, in the end she didn’t understand anything and met bad people! Xiao Xi already called me and said that if it wasn’t Liu Lei helping out that time, Xiao Xi might have already…” Uncle He said.

“Old He, what are you mentioning this for, don’t you still have a young son! Your girl is also so cute, both your dimei and I are so jealous!” My dad waved his hand and said.

Uncle He looked at me and said with a smile to my dad, “Old Liu, you really don’t know you’re in happiness, isn’t a daughter just a loss, she’s raised for someone else! When she marries out, we still have to give dowry…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 226 – The Agreement Back Then

Saying that, Uncle He stopped again, looked at me for a bit, then said to my dad, “Liu-laodi, do you still remember that summer night, under the old Chinese scholar tree, the promise we made…”

The moment Uncle He said this, my dad momentarily blanked, then immediately thought back to the promise of having their male and female children getting married! If it was half a year ago, my dad might have agreed with it without any hesitation. Yet, right now, his own son already have two wives, He Xiyuan also know this, if he agreed, isn’t that just troubling their daughter! Thus he showed an expression of awkwardness, agreeing with it wasn’t good, refusing wasn’t either.

Seeing my dad like that, his expression darkened and said with a hint of self-mockery, “Little bro Liu, I’m just casually mentioning it since the topic is here, don’t pay too much attention to it! I also know that my family’s environment is extremely different from your family, letting Xiao Xi marry Liu Lei is truly wronging him a little, ai, it’s all my fault, pretend like I didn’t say anything, didn’t say anything!”

Hearing that, He Xiyuan’s expression was also full of shock! This was probably the first time she has heard that she actually has an engagement, but after the shock, she said shyly with a blush, “Dad, what are you saying!” Then she ran off.

“Old He, the situation isn’t like that, it’s all because of my disappointing pervert son, he’s so young, yet he already found two girlfriends! It really pisses me off! Those two girls are dutiful people, I don’t feel right to separate them… Old He, don’t have such a shocked expression, you didn’t hear it wrong, he found two girlfriends at the same time! Brat, what are you blanking out for, is what I’m saying correct!” My dad slapped the back of my head and said.

I could only nod awkwardly, my dad was too unparticular, he actually revealed my secret to outsiders!

Uncle He blanked quite a while after hearing that, then after a while, he understood. The expression on his face was rather troubled, their son is handsome, and rich, from Old Liu’s words, although he was complaining about his son making two girlfriends, his expression didn’t have any hint of blaming him, he (Old Liu) was clearly very satisfied with the two girls. When he (Uncle He) remembered that the two girls are from the city, their family background would definitely wasn’t terrible!

What does his family count as, they merely had walls on all fourth sides of the house, even his money to get treated was borrowed from the other villagers, if he forcefully pushed Xiao Xi to them, isn’t that giving them someone to hold them back!

If they accept Xiao Xi, they naturally have to support his (Old He’s) entire family, isn’t that causing trouble then! It was better to extinguish that thought quickly.

Hearing Old Liu’s meaning was to not to mention this again, or else since Liu Lei already have two girlfriends, would one more matter! Thus he said, “Old Liu, don’t worry, I understand!”

Seeing Uncle He’s sour expression, how could I not know what he was thinking! He was definitely hurt by my dad’s dumb words!

Thus, I quickly said, “Uncle He, I completely did not know that I have such an engagement on me! Yet, it’s like this already, I have two girlfriends that deeply love me, I can’t toss them away to marry He Xiyuan, if I was really so irresponsible, I think you wouldn’t marry Xiyuan to me either!”

What I said was the truth, even thought I was someone that has been reborn, I didn’t know that I have an engagement, because in my previous life, He Xiyuan was still unknown and had never appeared.

Saying that, I noticed Uncle He’s expression relaxing a little, therefore I continued, “Furthermore, I already have two girlfriends, although this sounds very outrageous, it is the truth, I think you don’t want He Xiyuan to come and be my third wife right? What’s more, what era is this, this sort of outdated arranged marriage is not talked about anymore, it’s all about free love right now, He Xiyuan and I have no relationship basis, if you make her follow me, I have no issues with it, since I gained a lot with such a huge beauty, but isn’t that troubling Xiyuan!”

Hearing that, Uncle He’s face revealed a smile, but he started liking this boy even more, seeing his humble look, he likes him no matter how he looks, if it wasn’t for his “trouble XIyuan”, he (Uncle He) might really have the thought of push Xiao Xi over to be his third wife.

However, this was only momentary, thinking about it was already funny, if he really did that, there would definitely be someone standing out and criticizing him for coveting the riches of other and sending his daughter to them to be their mistress… it should be second mistress!

“Uncle He, since Xiao Xi has already recognized my parents as ganba and ganma, then I should also admit Uncle He and Auntie as ganba and ganma!” Seeing Uncle He’s mood improved, I let out a sigh of relief and raised my own idea, “You are jealous of my dad having a son like me right, this way, I’ll be your son as well! Although I can’t be your son-in-law, but gan-erzi is so much closer than son-in-law!”

When I said this, both Uncle He and my dad momentarily blanked, unsure of what I was thinking. However, my dad immediately understood afterwards, he had just put Old He in a bad spot, after his own son does this, everything is made up!

Thus he said happily, “Yeah, Old He! Liu Lei is right, a son-in-law is only half a son, yet this makes Liu Lei a whole son for you! Xiyuan already admitted me as her ganba, I also prepared to get Liu Lei to admit you guys as his gan-parents, I didn’t think that this kid would raise it first!”

Hearing that I suddenly wanted to admit him as my gan-parent, Uncle He didn’t really know what to do!

It was natural for Xiao Xi to admit them as her gan-parents, their family condition is better than her own for who knows how many times, this would allow them to care for Xiao Xi a little in the future!

Yet their son is so talented, what good would it be for him to admit him, an old man with two crippled legs, as a gan-parent! However, if he doesn’t agree, he’d appear hypocritical, as if he was getting full of himself, if he agreed, them it would be like he covet their riches.

Seeing Uncle He being so hesitant, I beat the iron while it’s hot and said, “Uncle He can’t still be angry with me about Xiyuan’s marriage right?”

“How could I! I can’t even be happy in time! Randomly getting such an excellent son, how could I not be happy!” Uncle He said.

“Ganba! Please accept the son’s prostrate!’ With that, I kneeled onto the floor, and kowtowed.

“Aiya, what is this! Get up quickly, get up quickly, the floor’s dirty! Look, my leg doesn’t allow me to get off bed, Old Liu, quickly make him get up!” Uncle He hurriedly say.

I answered, and then stood up. The three of us were in a harmonious atmosphere, and temporarily forgot about all unhappy things.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 227 – Guo Qing Opens a Company

During lunch, I told Auntie He about admitting her as my gan-parent, Auntie He was also so happy that she couldn’t stop smiling, and kept on calling my dad as a star for their family, Old He haven’t been as happy as today in recent years, and even managed to get such a good gan-erzi! Yet, for Xiyuan and my wedding, Uncle He never mentioned it, but from the gaze and expression he looked at me with, I could deeply feel those unnatural feelings, it was completely the appearance of the father-in-law appraising the son-in-law!

Towards this sort of gaze, I could only pretend like I didn’t know anything, and busied myself through eating. To be honest, after getting used to all the expensive food, occasionally eating this sort of countryside meal was really interesting. Unknowingly, I actually ate one more bowl of rice than normal.

“Oh yeah, Old He, don’t you have a younger son? Where is he?” After drinking three rounds, my dad noticed that someone was missing at home!

“He’s at school, our home is far from the school, it’s very inconvenient for him to go back and forth, and so he’s living at school!” Uncle He said.

“Oh yeah, Uncle He, did you manage to get the money for little bro’s school fees?” I suddenly thought of a very important problem, the reason that He Xiyuan went to work in the city is to get school fees for didi!

“Ai! Where would we get money! Even the money to get me treated was borrowed!” Uncle He said. “Huwa’s (Uncle He’s son’s pet name) teacher is a good person, and talked with the school, so the child can go and study first, and we can pay the school when we gathered enough mony for the school fees.”

Hearing that, my dad took out his wallet without saying anything, but who would have a lot of money in their pockets in this era! Adding onto the fact that my dad left in a hurry in the morning, and didn’t bring a lot of money, as well as spending fifty when taking the cab, he only have less than a hundred kuai in his wallet. My dad wasn’t sure of what to do as he acted awkwardly, if he took it out, it really wasn’t enough, if he does, what the hell was he doing! In his helplessness, he could only shift her gaze to my mom, and prepared to ask my mom for help.

Actually, from the moment she saw my dad open his wallet, my mom knew what was going on! Yet, she had left in too much of a hurry, and didn’t even bring a backpack, or even any money, so when her gaze met with my dad’s, she couldn’t help but shake her head.

I saw through my dad’s embarrassment, so I quickly took out my wallet from my clothes, took out a stack of hundred kuai notes and said to Uncle He “Ganba, take and use this money for now, I left in too much of a hurry this morning, and didn’t bring much cash! If it’s not enough, then just call me!”

Don’t ask me why I didn’t go and withdraw more money at the bank, there are no banks in these poor places, there is just a Rural Credit Cooperatives or something, there is no concept of Union Pay yet, and I didn’t have a passbook for the credits cooperatives either.

“How… How is this okay! Quickly take it back, how can I take your money!” Uncle He quickly waved his hand and said.

“Ganba, you’re treating me as an outsider, I’m your gan-erzi, which is Huwa’s gan-gg, it’s perfectly right for gege to pay for didi’s studies!” I said it honorably, causing Uncle He unabl to refuse.

“But… this money is a bit too much…” Uncle He received the pile of money, and estimated, there was at least three to four thousand kuai there.

“Old He, it’s gan-erzi’s goodwill, just keep it!” My dad advised. Only now did my dad finally believe that his son was truly rich, and would casually bring several thousand kuai when he goes out.

Uncle He thought about it, since Old Liu put it that way, if he continued to refuse, that would be wrong, what’s more is that his family was truly lacking money! Thinking back to his and Old Liu’s relationship back in the days, they were closer than real brothers, they ate the same bowl of rice, slept in the same bed, wore the same underwear, he shouldn’t be embarrassed about receiving money from Old Liu! Thus, he didn’t say anymore, and put away the money, “This money is enough to cover the income of our fruit garden for an entire year back then! If I knew I had such a promising son, what need was there for me to get angry with Jia Daguo!”

Getting reminded like that, I suddenly remembered, I nearly forgot about the reason coming here, it’s to get even with that Jia Daguo! Thus, using the excuse of going to the toilet, I went outside to call Guo Qing.

“Boss, what’s with you, you left without saying anything, me and the brothers are standing under the sun at the village entrance like idiots! Those civilians all thought that we are some kind of underworld gang, and are staying far far away from us!” The moment the call went through, Guo Qing started complaining loudly on the other side.

“Hehe, sorry, sorry!” I said. “Ai? That’s not right, what do you mean thought that you are some kind of underworld gang? Are you guys not?”

“Boss, this is different, underworld gangs are criminals, I already thought about it, I want to establish a company,” Guo Qing smiled. “I know I’m on the edge of the cliff already, so I have to hold the reins back at the last moment!”

“Since you can think like that, I’m rather glad, however, let’s talk about this later,” I started to talk business. “Go and find a person for me, he’s called Jia Daguo, he’s the son of the village chief of Zhendong Town, he has quite a bit of background here, I think he’s in the society as well, help me find him!”

“No problem!” Guo Qing replied. “What do I do after that? Get rid of him?”

“Get rid your ass! Do you really think the days are too comfortable and you want to go in? If you really do something so big, I can’t help you!” I scolded.

“No problem, I’ll go and find dasao!” Guo Qing smiled evilly.

“Whatever, then try and see she will help you without me!” Your dasao’s dad is working for me, who are you going to find! I thought to myself. If you really did something and went to beg Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa, with Grandpa Zhao’s just personality, he will be the first one to send you to prison!

“Hehe!” Guo Qing smiled and said. “I know, I know the line! I was just kidding.”

“Basically, just put surveillance on him after finding him, then capture him when you get to somewhere without people, I’ll go over at night!” I said.

After eating, our large family sat and chatted in the courtyard, it was rare for Uncle He’s mood to be great, and so he made an exception to come out to sit in the sun

“Ganba, how much does Jia Daguo owe you in total?” I asked.

“Ai! It might not be much to you, it’s only three thousand something kuai, but for our family at the time, it was life-saving money, Xiao Xi and Huwa-zi’s school fee is all reliant on this! But from the looks of it now, I was too impulsive then! Going to risk my life with someone else for three thousand kuai!” Uncle He sighed.

“Don’t worry, Uncle He, I will definitely get justice for you,” I said seriously. Three thousand kuai might not be enough for even a meal at a high-class restaurant, but this isn’t the issue! The amount of money was secondary, the main thing is that this Jia Daguo actually caused trouble for me family members! I was just getting bored, and he sent himself to me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 228 – Target Appeared

A bit more than two hours later, I received Guo Qing’s call. Although my parents know that I’m rich, they were still very shocked after seeing me hold this advance technology, and my dad was clearly a bit jealous and said sourly, “Our factory’s Director Zhang also have a big fellow like this, but that doesn’t seem as high class as this!”

I found it rather funny! So my dad does have his vain moments! I thought he only knew how to design stuff! I said with a smile, “Dad, if you like it, I’ll buy one that’s even higher class for you!” Since from my experience the classic Nokia series is about to get released.

My mom immediately glared at my dad and said, “Son, don’t listen to you dad! What’s the use of buying this thing, I heard it’s several tens of thousands! How good is it to keep the money in the bank instead!

After my dad got scolded, my dad immediately said awkwardly, “I’m just saying, even if our son really buys it for m, I can’t take it!”

“Alright, dad, mom, stop arguing, isn’t it fine if I buy one for each of you!” To me, buying two mobile phones wasn’t anything.

Just as my dad was about to speak, my mom said, “Don’t buy it! How about this, give the money to mom, mom will save it for you, to be used when you marry future!”

Marry? I smiled wryly, how is this amount of money enough to marry, what’s more, it seems like I don’t need to worry about finding a wife right?

“Yeah, yeah, saving it is good! Saving it is good!” In front of the family authority, my dad didn’t dare to have any objections.

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, but in this era, saving the money in banks was the most common thought and actions!

I only picked up the phone when I walked to somewhere where others couldn’t hear me and said quietly, “Hello.”

“Boss, why did you take so long to pick up the phone? I thought you were there,” Guo Qing complained loudly, shocking my eardrums.

“You found him?” I went straight to the topic. I had to end the call quickly, or else my parents would get suspicious again.

“Yeah, Boss, guess where I found him?” Guo Qing said strangely.

“Fuck, just spit it out, don’t talk in circles! You can’t have found him on a woman right?” I said casually.

“En?” Guo Qing momentarily blanked, then said. “How did you know? You followed me?”

“What do you mean I followed you… It can’t be? Did you really find him on a woman?” I said in shock.

“Yeah! My people looked around for a long time, and in the end we found this brat fucking a prostitute in a shady brothel! Fuck, going to such a low leveled place, is he not afraid of getting STD! And I thought he was some kind of awesome dude, even the most normal lackeys of mine don’t go to that sort of place,” Guo Qing said in contempt.

I sweat! In my previous life, Guo Qing was such a pure and innocent boy, he actually became like this.

“Then where are you guys now?” I asked.

“In a shady brothel in Zhendong Town, there’s three prostitutes, an old madam and two fighters, they’re all under the control of my people, since we’re afraid of news leaking out,” Guo Qing said.

“Send a person to wait at the entrance of Yanhe village, I’ll be right there,” I hung up, then going back to the courtyard, I said to my parents and Uncle He, “I’m going out to do some stuff! Wait for me for dinner at night!”

“What are you going to do?” My mom asked in suspicious. “Are you going to find Jia Daguo by yourself?”

“Yes,” I didn’t hide it.

“No! Let your dad go with you!” My mom said.

“Mom, I’m going to do some stuff!” I said. “It’s not good if you let dad go! The less people doing this stuff, the better!”

“Never mind, let him go himself, our son has grown up now! I believe he can deal with this sort of stuff! We don’t need to worry for him!” My dad waved his hand and said.

“Then Leilei, be careful, just leave the money if it’s really not okay!” My mom hesitated and said.

“Okay, I understand,” I said.

Just as Guo Qing and his subordinates was about to give up after searching through all of the entertainment places in Zhendong Town and the places where Jia Daguo after appeared at without finding anyone, they heard a few rascals at Zhendong Town say that there are a few shady brothels here, Guo Qing didn’t treat it as a big deal at the start, yet since he had searched such a wide area already, so those might as well check there one or two places out as well, he never would have thought that he really found Jia Daguo there!

When Guo Qing and them arrived, Jia Daguo was lying with his butt naked on a prostitute whose appearance was really bad for the audience, while panting and moving like a pile driver.

When Guo Qing rushed into the brothel, an old madam immediately came over and asked with a small, “Misters, we still have two girls here, do you need to discuss and take turns?”

“Take turns your ass!” Guo Qing said angrily.

“If misters would like to play several p, together is fine as well,” The old madam smiled lasciviously.

“Fuck off!” Guo Qing pushed away the old madam and said to his subordinates, “Go and search!”

‘What are you doing! Come! Someone is trying to smash laonian’s place!” The old madam shouted.

With the shout, three topless muscular men rushed out from the house beside and shouted, “What’s going on!”

In the end, before they figured out what was going on, they were beaten up by Guo Qing’s lackeys.

“Boss, we found Jia Daguo!” One of the subordinates shouted at the doorway of one of the rooms. Hearing that, Guo Qing immediately rushed over, and since Jia Daguo saw that the situation wasn’t right, he didn’t even bother to put on his clothes before pushing the prostitute away to run.

“Ai? You still didn’t pay!” That prostitute pulled Jia Daguo and said while glaring at him.

“Fuck you bitch, fuck off!” Jia Daguo slapped her.

“Ya! You dare to hit me, I’m going to fight with you!” That prostitute leaped over crazily.

Guo Qing ignored her, and went directly over to grab Jia Daguo’s hair, pushed him over onto the floor, then started kicking him without saying anything.

Only now did that prostitute realize what was going on! So many people actually suddenly rushed into the room, causing her to start screaming in terror.

Guo Qing frowned, and a bright subordinate immediately ran over to slap that prostitute and swor, “Stop fucking shouting, if you shout anymore, then laozi will kill you as well!”

After getting hit, the prostitute calmed down quite a bit. Although she was terrified, she didn’t dare to scream anymore. Looking at the situation, these people definitely came for the fellow on the floor, if she was obedient, these people might not do anything to her.

Yet when Jia Daguo hear “kill you as well”, he immediately freaked out! Did these people want to kill him? He asked while shuddering, “This boss, what… what did you find me for?”

“Do what?” Guo Qing didn’t know what I found him for, it’s just that Boss had ordered him to teach this person a lesson. Thus he said, “Do you not know who you pissed off?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 229 – Sign the Agreement

“I…” Jia Daguo hesitated a bit, then asked in a testing manner. “Did Zhangsan send you?”

Seeing that Guo Qing didn’t have any expression, he asked again, “Then it’s Lisi?”

After seeing that Guo Qing still didn’t have any change in expression, he continued to ask guiltily, “Could it be Wanger-mazi?”

“You’re a fucking mazi!” Guo Qing kicked him again, then ignored him and took out his phone to call and report the situation.

Jia Daguo felt extremely guilty, the people he mentioned are all famous people in the underworld of the town, and did have little grudges with him, but using the fact that his father was the village chief, they didn’t dare to do anything to him! However, if they didn’t send these people, then that’s bad! Jia Daguo thought about it for a while, and still didn’t think of who would have come to bring trouble to him.

Yanhe Village was a small village in Zhendong Town, it was only ten-odd minutes of drive from there to Zhendong Town. When I got to that brothel, Jia Daguo was playing dead on the floor.

“You killed him?” I asked as I looked strangely at the “corpse” on the ground.

“He’s probably pretending,” Guo Qing said. He walked up and kicked while aiming Jia Daguo’s ass-crack, coincidentally kicking directly on his butt hole, JIa Daguo’s body immediatelytnse with a “yo” sound, then jumped up and looked at the people in front of him with a face full of suffering.

Jia Daguo had thought about all the rascals and bad people in the town, and there weren’t these people. Yet, from the way they did things, they were people part of the underworld!

Jia Daguo looked around carefully, there was at least thirty to forty people from them entering and exiting!

It was impossible for a rascal group to exist in the village or even in the town! The most likely thing was that they came from the city, directly for him!

Thinking that, Jia Daguo couldn’t help but feel a bit terrible, if they really came from the city, their backing must be huge, it was impossible for his father to use his village chief position to save him, what’s more was that father didn’t even know about the things he normally did. If he knew, he would be the first one to send him (Jia Daguo) in prison! So, Jia Daguo couldn’t help but try to bluff his way through by playing dead, he didn’t think that his butt hole would get ripped apart form a kick!

I glanced at the trembling prostitute in a blanket on the bed, then said to Guo Qing’s subordinate, “Pull her out first.” Then I casually pulled over a char, sat in front of Jia Daguo and said, “Aren’t you supposed to be fucking awesome, I didn’t think you were someone that only bullies the weak as well!”

“Big bro, don’t mess with me, who sent you, tell me, I’ll give twice as much as what they gave you, please let me go…” Seeing that someone was finally willing to speak to him, Jia Daguo immediately said a bunch of stuff like a machine gun.

“It seems like you’re pretty rich! If I tell you that someone was willing to spend ten million to buy your head, are you going to give me twenty million? I chuckled.

“You…” Jia Daguo didn’t know what to say, if it was just taking out several tens of thousands, he could, but several tens of millions was just impossible!

“What, you don’t believe me? But even if you have twenty thousand, it’s useless, because the one that came to find you is me!” I continued, “Jia Daguo, you’re a smart person! You should know by now that there are some things you can’t do, you pissed off someone you can’t afford to piss off!”

“Big bro, did you make… make a mistake… I don’t know you?” Jia Daguo said tremblingly.

“No mistake, unless there’s someone else called Jia Daguo here?” I asked as if I was confused.

“This… This might be possible… The world is so large, there are a lot of people with the same name…” Although Jia Daguo knew that there was no one with the same name as him, he still help a get-lucky attitude, and hoped that the person in front of him would let him go!

“Jia Daguo, you know He Dali right?” I suddenly stood up and asked seriously.

“He Dali? You are… No, I don’t know any He Dali…” The moment Jia Daguo heard this name, he knew what’s up. However, he didn’t hear about He Dali’s family having any powerful relationships! Or else, they can’t have waited so long to find people, thinking that, he wanted to understand what was going on, “Bro, He Dali and I do have some issues with each other, but it doesn’t seem to be brother’s business right?”

“Who’s your brother? He Dali is my ganba! Tell me if it’s my business or not?” I said fiercely.

Seeing that I didn’t seem to be lying to him, Jia Daguo couldn’t help but speak guiltily, “Bro… Big bro, tell me what to do…”

“What to do? It looks like you’re a smart person, very will, I will get straight to the point with you! Let’s be open, you should know clearly what I do right?” I said expressionlessly.

How could Jia Daguo not know what the people in front of him do! He quickly shook his head, and didn’t dare to say too much.

“Since you know, then I won’t say anymore useless matters, here’s an agreement, sign it…” I looked at my watch and said to him. “It’s three thirty now, the bank isn’t closed yet, you still have time to make a call to get them to bring the money over.”

With that, I threw over an agreement I had prepared before hand.

Jia Daguo was really confused, why did some sort of agreement pop up? But he still carefully picked it up to read, on the agreement was that he will return the fruit garden to He Dali’s family without any conditions and compensate He Dali’s family with a medical fee of thirty thousand Yuan. Jia Daguo hesitated a bit, then still shouted, “This is impossible! I’m telling you, don’t go too far! If you push me in the corner, we’ll get screwed together!”

“Haha! Screwed together?” Guo Qing chuckled on the side, as if he heard the most hilarious thing in the world. Then he said, “You don’t seem to understand the situation right?”

“What situation? Heng! I’m telling you, my old man is the village chief of Yanhe village, no matter who you are, he can still screw you guys over!” Saying that, Jia Daguo regained his confidence and roared cockily.

“Is that so? Then I do want to see how we’re going to get screwed together, ten minutes, make him sign the agreement, is there any problems?” I said to Guo Qing.

“Yes there is,” Guo Qing said. Just as I wanted to ask what problems there were, Guo Qing continued, “To deal with people like him, five minutes is an overestimate.”

I nodded and said, “Then do as you see fit, I’ll go out and wait a bit.”

Guo Qing chuckled in a sinister manner and nodded. Just as I walked out the door, I heard a howling noise like the slaughter of a pig, right after that, a lot of noises sounded up. Then the door opened, Guo Qing walked out with the contract and said to me, “This brat really couldn’t take the beating, our brothers haven’t even warmed up yet, and he’s done for. The contract is signed, he’s calling his home for money right now.”

I looked at the watch, a minute and twenty seconds, causing me to shake my head, it’s really too hilarious that someone like Jia Daguo could become an evil tyrant like this.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 230 – Jia Daguo Gives In

Ten minutes later, someone knocked on the door. One of Guo Qing’s subordinates asked, “Who is it?”

“We’re here with the money!” The person outside the door answered.

Guo Qing’s subordinate didn’t think too much before opening the door. Just as he opened the door, a bunch of people that looked like rural laborers holding sticks rushed in and shouted, “You are surrounded! Let Guo-ge go if you don’t want to die, or else don’t blame us for being merciless!”

I couldn’t help but be speechless, this Jia Daguo was truly an idiot, he actually came to find a bunch of rural laborers to save him! I glanced at the people, they were clearly not people that are part of the gangs, they were clearly rural laborers that he hired from construction that’s to come and fill up the numbers.

If these people were truly rascals or Jia Daguo’s lackeys or something, I might have mercilessly gotten Guo Qing to beat them all until they’re disabled, but these people are all innocent and have only come for their own income.

It might even be that Jia Daguo knows the labor contractor from their construction site, who forced these people to come.

Thus I said to the people that have come, “I don’t care who sent you, but I advise you not to get into this mess, you all work with your strength, if anything happened, then that’s cutting off your own living, I don’t say too much, think about your family!”

Hearing this, some of the workers looked and each other in thought, the one in the lead pondered a bit, that was rather logical, but the contractor had threatened them with their wage in order to tell them to come and fight, after thinking about it for a long time, he still said, “Heng, who do you think you are? We have a hundred something brothers here, what can you guys do to us!”

“Yeah, do you think you’re some sort of special forces, and can go one against ten?” Another person added.

“Yeah, if we’re scared of them…” The people behind also added.

I sighed helplessly, it seems like if I don’t show these people some colors, they won’t give up! Thus I took the opportunity to snatch away the metal bat in the rural laborer in the lead’s hands and twisted it lightly into a fried dough twist shape, and smiled, “How can a go against ten? Twenty is more like it!”

With that, I returned the fried dough twist shaped metal bat to the rural laborer in the lead. Everyone looked with their eyes wide open, the rural laborer in the lead tried to bend the metal bat in his hand in disbelief, yet it didn’t move at all! That caused him to freak out, throw the metal bat onto the floor with a “bangdang” sound, then shouted, “Monster! Run, they are monsters!”

The others behind were very confused, and after getting shouted at by their leader, they immediately turned and ran without saying anything. In a blink of an eye, no one was left at the entrance.

I shrugged and smiled, “These people are so easy to trick, they were dealt with just like that.”

Guo Qing’s subordinate also said, “Yeah, ances… Grandpa, how did you do this magic? It’s way too awesome, find a day to teacher little bro!” With that, he reached out to pick that fried dough twist shaped metal bat up, and prepared to investigate, but one he held it in his hand, he opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, “It can’t be… This metal bat is real!”

Outside of Guo Qing, none of them knew that I had superpowers, and so seeing that subordinate say that, they all surrounded me with admiring expressions, only now did they understand why did their boss call this person boss, because this person wasn’t human at all!

I ignored their surprise, and turned back into the room.

Just as Jia Daguo was fantasizing about the people he found to ruin this place, he was shocked by m suddenly coming inside, and swore in his head, this Contractor Li, why is he so slow in doing this, he (Jia Daguo) helped him out a lot normally, and now something has happened to him, he (Contractor Li) disappeared. Yet, he couldn’t speak with a false calm look, “This big bro, is there anything else?”

I smiled, “Seeing your unworried expression, you called for backup right?”

“How did you know…” Jia Daguo said casually. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Yet he has already said it, there was no helping it, he could only continue on forth and said, “So what! Since you know then let me go! Or else you’ll see! I’m telling you, the people I found are all outlaws! There are a hundred something people!”

“Jia Daguo, you’re pretty funny, I told you to find someone to bring the money, you fucking found a hundred something rural laborers? Are you sick of living?” I smiled coldly and said.

“You… You know? Then… Then were are they?” Jia Daguo’s expression immediately turned pale.

“They were all scared away!” I said. “I’m still going to say the same thing, if the money doesn’t get brought here, you’re dead!” With that, I threw Guo Qing’s phone in front of him and said, “Deal with it yourself!”

Jia Daguo was rather helpless, he could only pick up the pone and dial a number, “Contractor Li… I’m Jia Daguo…”

A loud voice rang out from that side of the telephone, “Jia-ge, how is it, I’m fast enough right? When I’m doing things, you can relax! Where are you, let us two bros go and have a drink!”

Jia Daguo just wanted to explode after hearing then, but then immediately realized his situation, thus he said with a pale expression, “Your people all ran! Immediately prepare and send thirty thousand over!”

“…” The other side of the phone went silent.

“Hello… Hello?” Jia Daguo said anxiously. “Say something!”

The phone was hung up. When he dialed again, it had shut down.

“Fuck his mom, when he can use me, he calls me a bro, the moment I ask for money, he disappears completely!” Jia Daguo said angrily.

He dialed a few more numbers, those people either used excuses like they have no money on hand or that they weren’t here, all of them asked Jia Daguo falsely if a few days later was okay. It pissed off Jia Daguo so much that he was nearly smoking, if he wasn’t afraid of getting beaten, he would have gone on a rampage already.

I laughed coldly in my heart, this Jia Daguo’s popularity with people wasn’t just a little bad.

“It’s not that I didn’t give you a chance, you can’t blame me, Guo Qing, do as you se fit!” I said to Guo Qing, who was already standing outside of the door.

“Wait… I’ll call just one more number!” Jia Daguo freaked out and quickly said.

Jia Daguo dialed the number and said tremblingly into it, “Dad… I’m Daguo…”

“Shitty brat, I’m not your dad!” The other side of the phone hung up with a sentence.

Jia Daguo dialed awkwardly again, and after it connected, the other side of the phone said, “What exactly is it?”

“Dad… Don’t hang up yet, I got kidnapped, quickly bring thirty thousand kuai over, or else I’ll be killed!” Jia Daguo said it all in one breath.

The other side of the phone went silent and said, “Do you want to lie to your dad for money again? I don’t have thirty thousand, it’s better if you die!”

“Dad, everything I said is real! Quickly come and save me!” Jia Daguo said anxiously, “I’m at Xiaoqing Hair Salon at the north of town!”

“See how I’ll deal with you if you lied to me!” The other side of the phone hung up right after.

Jia Daguo’s expression was full of anxiousness, whether his old man could save him was still unknown, he could only listen to the heavens.

However, Jia Daguo’s luck wasn’t bad, not long later, hurried knowing came from the door, after Guo Qing opened the door, the people that rushed in were police with guns!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 231 – Wait for me at University

“Don’t move! Put your hands up!” The police immediately rushed in and said, while pointing their guns at Guo Qing.

“Where’s Daguo?” An old man, that clearly started off as a farmer, wearing rough clothes, rushed in and said.

“You’re Jia Daguo’s father village chief Jia, right?” I asked.

“That’s me, who are you people, hurry up and let Jia Daguo go!” Village chief Jia said.

“That’s just right, since the police came as well, look at what your son did before deciding whether to let him go or not!” I handed the agreement Jia Daguo signed to village chief Jia.

At this moment, a police got Jia Daguo out from the room, when Jia Daguo saw village chief Jia, he immediately shouted, “Dad, save me!”

Village Chief Jia glared at Jia Daguo, then pointed to the agreement with a pale face and said, “Is everything written here real?”

“Dad… I…” Jia Daguo wanted to deny it, but once he thought about the actions of Guo Qing’s subordinates, he couldn’t help but shudder.

“I’m asking you if it’s real or false!” Village Chief Jia roared.

“Real… It’s real,” Jia Daguo said with his head dipped, “I just wanted to earn some money for the family…”

Village Chief Jia slapped Jia Daguo powerfully as he was angry to the point of shaking, he pointed to Jia Daguo and said, “Didn’t you tell me that He Dali’s contract is up to date? Didn’t you say he tripped and broke his leg himself? I thought all of it was true! Haha! What a joke! How did I raise a son like you!”

“He didn’t sign a contract with the village from the start….” Jia Daguo muttered.

“You… You’re still talking! You lost all of my old face! You were naughty since a young age, but I didn’t think you would turn into a delinquent, a tyrant! Others have told me before, I didn’t believe it and said that you are young, that you’re immature, I didn’t think you actually did this kind of thing beyond low!” Village Chief Jia pointed to Jia Daguo and said, “Since you admitted it, then don’t blame me for not being lied to. Superintendent Zhang, arrest him!”

Superintendent Zhang looked at Village Chief Jia rather troublingly and asked, “Arrest who?”

“Nonsense! Of course it’s arresting Jia Daguo!” Village Chief Jia glared at him and said.

“Then the kidnappers?” Superintendent Zhang asked carefully.

“What kidnappers!” Village Chief Jia said angrily, then he turned around and said to me, “As the chief of a village, I have wronged you! I gave birth to such a dog that bites under the strength of a person! Don’t worry, I will definitely return justice to He Dali. Even if I have to pay from my wallet, I will definitely compensate you with the medical fees! It’s just that I don’t have so much money right now, I’m going to go back and borrow it, then give it to you guys in Yanhe Village in person.”

“Never mind, Village Chief Jia, you don’t have it easy, just leave the medical fees,” I said. From the appearance of Village Chief Jia, he definitely doesn’t know his son’s actions normally.

“How can that be acceptable! I will send this information to the people at the court tomorrow, and get them to sentence him however he should be sentenced, I will definitely give you back justice,” Village Chief shook his head and said.

Just as I thought, Village Chief Jia was a very just village chief, and didn’t know the sins of his son at all, Jia Daguo had always used his father’s name to trick people, and the subordinate of those people would help him hide it. Therefore, causing Jia Daguo to act even more lawlessly.

After Jia Daguo got arrested, a lot of the cases he was involved in were brought out as well. Rape, robbery, heavily wounding three people until they were disabled, one murder, and illegally occupying national property were just some of the crimes he was sentenced in, in the end, he was sentenced to death, and it would be put to action immediately.

Towards his crime, Jia Daguo couldn’t reject it at all. Jia Daguo’s comrades were also sentenced to different levels of rime. The fruit garden was also returned to He Dali’s family.

Village Chief Jia sat on the audience seat beside us, he didn’t speak a single word the entire time. When he heard that Jia Daguo was sentenced to death, h seemed like he aged a lot. However, he didn’t say anything at all, he merely stood up silently and walked out of the court. Perhaps he didn’t want to see his own son getting brought away by the bailiffs.

After it, Uncle He thanked me a lot, but I merely waved my hand and said, “If you’re going to thank anyone, then thank Village Chief Jia, he is a good official.” Then I told Uncle He that if Village Chief Jia brings money over, then don’t accept it. He is just someone taking a salary, this money was an astronomical number to him.

Right before I left, as He Xiyuan parted with me reluctantly, I said to her, “Xiyuan, study well, don’t think about other things, tell Liu-dage if the money’s not enough, Liu-dage will pay for you university.”

“Liu-dage, what university are you going to apply to?” He Xiyuan thought about it and asked.

“Huaxia University,” I said.

He Xiyuan nodded after hearing it, and said to me, “Liu-dage, then wait for me at Huaxia University, when the time comes, I’ll make you lose money again!”

“No worries, I’ll be happy if both you and your didi get into Huaxia University!” I said with a smile.

On the way back, none of us said anything. The atmosphere in the car was very tens, since we had just witnessed someone his death sentence. Although that person deserved it, but seeing a living person meet his end, nobody would feel good, especially it’s people like my parents that don’t have much exposure to the world.

After I got home, I took a shower, and found my parents sitting in the living room waiting for me, they were acting just like the first time they found Zhao Yanyan’s bra. It’s just that their expression this time were calmer. I couldn’t help but sigh, ever since I was reborn, my life received tremendous changes. It’s about time to tell my parents about all this.

Before getting reborn, I didn’t have the ability to change this family, but after getting reborn, I had an advantage that others didn’t have! I could completely change the current situation, and the current way of life! I can let my parents enjoy their lives! They would not have to work hard and tire themselves out for a little bit of damn salary! I can let them jump out of the plain living circle of the poor, they can enjoy themselves at home without doing anything, or go and travel, I just want them to live happier! The key thing was that how I was supposed to tell them about me earning money, and make them believe it. If I tell them that I already have tens of billions of US dollar, they might faint on spot. If I tell them that I am the mastermind behind Shuguang Corporation, I think my parents wouldn’t believe it and would treat me as a lunatic. Therefore, I couldn’t help but make a white lie, and hide the truth about exactly how much money I have.

“Dad, mom, you must be very surprise, how did your son turn from a student into a rich person right?” I wiped away the water on my head and sat down on another sofa in the living room.

My parents looked at each other, and shook their heads, this really shock the two way too much!

“Dad, mom, I have to talk about this from the start, do you remember that National Youth Computing Competition? I thought about it and said.

“Yeah, didn’t you get first place in it?” My dad nodded. Although he didn’t understand the link between getting a prize and earning money, he still listened on quietly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 232 – Revealing My Cards

“Yeah, it’s because I had gotten a prize in that computing competition, I noticed my specialty in computing…” I continued. I could only explained it like this. Or else if I said I was reborn or had transmigrated, I believe my parents would definitely think that I am insane.

“En, we know this, Xu-laoshi from Shaoniangong even gifted you a computer right!” My dad added.

Bringing up Xu-laoshi, my heart tightened, I couldn’t help but think of Xu Ruoyun, that naughty little light bulb, who pretends to be a stranger whenever she sees me.

I shook my head, and tried my hardest to not think of these unhappy things.

“Dad, mom, both of you often read the newspapers, you’ve heard about the Shuguang Input Method plagiarism case that was rather controversial a while ago right?” I asked.

“Shuguang Input Method? I know about this! Our company bought quite a few sets, I’m typing using this input method right now, this thingy is so much better than the thing that used the strokes, I got the hang of it after a day! I really admire the developer of this input method, I’m also a designer, but his brain is definitely great! I heard the company acting as the agent of this input method earned several million!” My dad said enviously. “Oh yeah, didn’t the newspaper publically apologize afterwards, and said that this input method wasn’t plagiarized, and that it was completely a software made by our people!”

“Dad, mom, come with me to my room,” I stood up, and walked towards my room.

After my parents entered, I turned on the computer, and familiarly brought up my first work after getting reborn, Shuguang Input Method.

“Dad, mom, look carefully at the welcome screen you bring up the input method!” I pointed to the computer screen and said.

Although my parents were very confused, they still stared at the computer screen without blinking.

“Dad, mom, look, here! This row of English letters!” I pointed at the row of English at the bottom right corner and said, “Look what it says, programmed by Lei Liu, look at this name!”

This was a habit I had when programming in my previous life, putting my name in the least obvious place on the program. Therefore, although a lot of people used this input method, very few people noticed this.

“Lei Liu? What’s that?” My mom asked strangely.

“I know, in foreign languages, they often put their surname at the back, so this Lei Liu is Liu Lei, Liu Lei? Ai? It can’t be, son, this person actually has the same name as you!”

“This Liu Lei is actually me, I wrote this software!” I said calmly.

My dad momentarily blanked after hearing that, he immediately said, “How is that possible, this software got the Nation Award for Computer Science Progress, the newspaper reported this already, how could you have written that?”

I smiled, I knew my parents would ask this in advance already, thus I took out that software patent and the documents related to copyright to hand to them, then said, “Of course I wrote it, this is recognized by the National Patent and Copyright Office, hehe. Look at these documents, they’re all stamped.”

After they let me finish, my parents anxiously reached out their hands and wanted to get those papers at the first moment, when both of their hands were put on top of the documents, my mom glared at my dad and said, “What are you trying to snatch for! What if you rip it!”

That caused my dad to quickly let go in fear, but he still stuck his head over, in front of the few pieces of paper.

“Leilei, the Liu Lei on it is really you? This certificate if yours?” My mom exclaimed and said. Although she was very shocked in her heart, she knew that it was impossible for her son to lie to her, and prepare so many fake certificates beforehand.

“Of course, dad, mom, the ID number is on there, wouldn’t you knew if you just check!” I said with a smile.

“1234567xxxxxxxx, it really is Leilei’s ID number!” My dad pointed to the creator information and yelled.

“What are you shouting for, I see it as well!” My mom glanced at my dad sideways and said.

“Dad, mom, do you believe that I didn’t do any bad stuff now?” I pointed to this documents and said.

My dad nodded, and said, “Leilei, then how much did your input method actually earn?”

“Let me calculate!” I said pretentiously, “The first season of profits for the 1.0 version is six million nine hundred and sixty thousand, with fifty percent of the profits going to me and the software company respectively, that’s three million four hundred and eighty thousand…”

“Three million four hundred and eighty thousand!” Before I finished, my mom exclaimed. “Old Liu, how many years would it take for the two of us to earn three million four hundrd and eighty thousand!”

My dad said in annoyance, “We won’t earn it even in the next life! Can you let our son finish!”

Only then did my mom realize, she interrupted me, and said with an apologetic smile, “Leilei, continue.”

“En, this is from what you can see, but the 2.0 products later brought invisible profits from signing bundle sales contract with USA’s Microsoft, I don’t really know exactly how much it is, I would only know at the end of the year. However, it’s definitely no less than several million!” I could only say vaguely, what several million, it’s way more than several million US dollars.

“Ah!” My parents opened their mouths wide at the same time, although they knew advance technology was very profitable, they never would have thought that it was this profitable, they had thought that several hundred thousand was very good already, they didn’t think that I could bring back three million something just at the start!

Suddenly, my mom realized another issue, and quickly asked, “Then Leilei, with what you said, isn’t the software company earning as much as you? They are just sitting there racking in the profits, didn’t they get a huge advantage! Heng, they must have tricked you after seing how young you are!”

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, fifty percent, this is a very huge percentage of the profits in the software industry! It could be said that it has never been seen before! Thus, I explained patiently, “Mom, this fifty percent is fifty percent of the gross income, they are selling a hundred and ninety eight per software, ninety nine kuai went to me, the remaining ninety nine kuai has to include the cost of packaging and the copy of the software, alongside advertisement and aftersales, the company also have so many employees to pay, there really isn’t much left!”

My mom nodded after understanding everything, and said, “So it’s like this!”

“Yeah, the products that the engineers in our factory designed just get a set salary, they don’t even get one percent of the profits!” My dad said enviously.

“Oh yeah, Leilei, where did you put your money, bring it over for mom to safe keep it for you!” My mom suddenly thought of a key issues, which is where the large amount of money was.

“Aside from spending a bit of it, the rest is all saved in the bank,” I knew my mom would have this inquiry, so I opened my drawer, and handed a passbook with three million in it and handed it to my mom, “The money is all saved in this industrial bank bank account.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 233 – All Useless

“Three million? Where’s the remaining four hundred ninety thousand? Where did it go?” My mom received the passbook, and resumed her senior’s authority, and asked me in a scolding tone.

“I spent the remaining four hundred and ninety thousand,” I said. There’s no helping it. Within all my bank accounts, this three million one was the smallest, the remaining ones were all in billions, revealing my cards to my parents was decision that I just made, so I didn’t have time to prepare a bank account with exactly three million four hundred and ninety thousand.

“You spent it all?” My mom got anxious after hearing that. “You spent four hundred something thousand in so few days? You’re too prodigal! My dad and I tiring ourselves out everyday to pay for you school fees were useless, you child, how can you be like that? Starting to be bad after getting money, and that’s not even mentioning you following those rich men to find a mistress…” Saying that, my mom immediately stopped after seeing my darkened expression.

“What are you saying, what mistress did our son find, didn’t you see how cute both Yanyan and Weier are!” My dad said on the side to loosen the tension.

“Dad, mom, I didn’t spend the money recklessly, I just used it to give it to Weier’s dad to get treated, her dad swapping a kidney used two hundred something thousand, with the money to buy cars etc., I really didn’t spend that much, I still have several tens of thousands left on hand,” I shook my head and said.

“Oh!” My mom nodded and said. “I’m just scared that you’re young and spend money recklessly! However, using it to get treated is right, you have to spend money in the right places! Oh yeah, Leilei, mom will keep this three million for you first, ask mom for it when you need it, you have no problems with that right?”

“No problems, mom, take it, you and dad should go around and find a nice apartment to buy, we need to pay rent for this apartment every month, the place isn’t good either,” I continued. “Then buy some good clothes or make-up or something, and buy dad a good watch, then buy a mobile phone…”

“Look, it’s still our son that understands me, my crappy watch, it’s always slow…” Hearing what I said, my dad immediately smiled brightly.

“Go, what are you getting excited for, you can’t spend recklessly even after getting money! Buy what, I still have to save the money for our son to marry a daughter in law!” My mom waved her hand and said.

“Mom, your son, I, already have two wives, you still want more?” I chuckled. “These money is for you and dad to spend as you like. The profits for the second round is about to be given to me soon, there should be ten million or so!” I couldn’t help but say that.

“Ah!” My mom momentarily blanked. “Three million to spend as we like?”

“Yeah, dad, mom, you have tired yourselves for a portion of your lives, and haven’t enjoyed life yet, I don’t believe that your heart isn’t moved by the lives of those millionaires in television!” I beat the iron while it’s hot.

“Since Leilei can earn money, as parents, we should enjoy a bit…” As expected, my dad’s heart was a bit moved.

“Then… Old Lie, let’s go and look at houses tomorrow? They saw buying a house is an investment and real estate will definitely increase in value in the future!” My mom hesitated a bit and said.

“Then the watch…” My dad ask in a testing manner.

“Mom, relax spending it! Your son earned money with his own ability, it wasn’t like he got lucky with the lottery and will run out of money after winning once, I can still earn several tens of three million!” I explained.

“Okay, that’s true. I didn’t change the watch ever since we got married, should I change it as well?” My mom’s heart also moved.

“Dad, mom! Don’t worry and spend it!” I smiled.

Only then did my mom happily put away the passbook, and started praising how she gave birth to a good son, on the other hand, my dad added on the side, “If I weren’t there, how would you have given birth by yourself! It’s all my doing!”

“You unserious old man, what are you saying in front of our son!” My mom snorted.

“What are you afraid of, your son knows even more than us!” My dad smiled creepily. Then he said quietly to me, “Oh yeah, son, do you still have what you gave me last time?”

“What thing?” I asked weirdly.

“That thing, the thing that you gave me sneakily!” My dad looked suspiciously towards my mom’s direction, fortunately, my mom was still investigating the passbook, and didn’t notice what was going on over here.

“What this and that?” Actually I already know what my dad was talking about, but I pretended like I didn’t know.

“It’s that, the rubber…” My dad said anxiously.

“Oh, condom, say that earlier!” I chuckled. “Didn’t I tell you that there’s more in the drawer!”

My dad jumped up in shock after hearing me say that, then quickly looked towards my mom, only when he noticed that my mom didn’t pay any attention to us, did he say awkwardly, “It’s… It’s all used up!”

I sweat! I sweat! He finished all three or four boxes? How many days have it been? Even stronger than me! I looked a my dad in shock.

“Hai hai! Son, we’re both men, you can understand…” My dad said with a red face.

“I gave you the money already, go and buy it yourself, it’s forty something kuai per box, don’t rip me off anymore!” I chuckled.

“Ah! About this… The money is with your mom… I…” My dad said embarrassedly.

“Never mind,” I shook my head. “I’ll open a separate bank account for you, and save a hundred thousand kuai inside for you. Just treat it as case dough for you to buy some cigarette or alcohol!” I know that although my mom is rich now, she will not allow my dad to spend recklessly.

“That’s great! As expected of my son, you really understand your dad! Haha, haha!” My dad said happily.

“Old Liu! What are you and our son saying to make you so happy?” My mom suddenly asked.

“Nothing, nothing!” My dad jumped up in shock, and quickly said.

Hence, the situation of telling my parents about it all finally ended, but another troublesome thing made me unable to relax, although I wanted to try my best to escape from it, I could always start thinking about it.

I returned to my room, and shut the door. I suddenly had a nostalgic feeling. Ever since He Xiyuan came to my home, I only slept in my room once, and that’s because of Zhao Yanyan and them.

Now, after He Xiyuan has left, there was suddenly one less person in the home, it became rather empty and a bit too quiet.

This time, her family problems were all solved, she should be able to go to school without worries right? It’s just that when I said my farewells to her, some of the things she said made me unsure of what to do.

She said wait for her in university, what does that mean? Could it be a hint? Perhaps, perhaps not.

But… This girl I had an engagement with, no matter what, she was still going to be tied to me in a way.

I took out the letter Ye Xiaoxiao wrote to me from the pocket of my jacket, and quietly opened it.

The letter paper was the same as the envelope, it was the very fashionable letter paper with pictures and a nice scent, I chuckled a little after seeing that, from the looks of it, Ye Xiaoxiao was still a little girl.

I adjusted my feelings, and started looking at the letter, I saw Ye Xiaoxiao’s pretty handwriting on it, the same one she used when she was teaching us in lessons and written on the board, but it was on a piece of letter paper, there were many places that had marks of being wet, perhaps those are tear drops that flowed when Ye Xiaoxiao wrote the letter.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 234 – Ye Xiaoxiao’s Letter

On the letter, it was written:

Liu Lei,

When you received this letter, I’m already on the train. I think you must know the news about me quitting my job as the class tutor. Yes, I cannot face our relationship, so I couldn’t help but choose to escape.

Ever since that night, I could never have a good night’s sleep, I keep on thinking about the thing between us, yet never found an answer that satisfied myself. I’m a bit lost, a bit helpless… It’s just, you bastard, it’s been so many days, don’t you know to call me once?

Where did you die off at, I really should have called the police for them to arrest you and throw you in jail! Oh, no, it should be that I will always have the right to pursue legal responsibilities from you, hehe, how is it, scared, then pray that I don’t regret it, or quickly run before I regret it, hehe.

Do you still remember that little secret between us? Perhaps you have already forgotten, if it wasn’t for this, I might not even think about that little stuff, but when I thought back, I found that some things were engraved into my heart like it was yesterday.

Although I am your class tutor in name, I always felt like you were not like a high school student, it’s just like you said, a good friend, perhaps you have never treated me as your class tutor, sometimes I even feel that you are even more mature than me…

Do you still remember I caught you with the tt (I sweat, what is this? Only after reading the rest, did I judge that it should be talking about the rubber) at school? I was beyond angry at the time, I didn’t even know what came over me at the time, but only now did I finally understand, I was jealous, perhaps it sounds very funny, I actually got jealous because of you!

Although this sounds outrageous, I seemed to have accidentally fallen for you!

How is it? Are you very happy about a beauty liking you? But you already have two girlfriends, this xiaojie have no interest in getting jealous with them.

I thought about it for a long time, then finally decided, I’m going to leave, I chose to leave, although running away is a very irresponsible action, I have no other choice.

Don’t try to find me, I will naturally come and find you when I thought it through, don’t worry, I won’t go and like other men, since I’m your woman already, even though I was forced! (There was an emoji behind it)

Oh yeah, my parents don’t know about this, don’t blame them, they didn’t mean it, from their perspective, you’re just a child, they never thought that this would happen. I told them that I wanted to continue studying and improve myself.

Take care of yourself, I hope when you’re free, you would think of me, there is still a girl that loves you from afar.

Ye Xiaoxiao.

After that was the date, I looked at it, it was just yesterday.

I took a deep breath, the melancholic feeling in my heart would not calm down no matter what. I knew, I knew, I left behind another debt, although I don’t know what Ye Xiaoxiao’s final decision is, I should still carry this responsibility.

I folded up the letter, and put it back in the envelope. I used my key to open the middle drawer of my table. I had kept some important stuff to me inside, including the contracts with foreign companies and that not which little chick Zhao wrote when she gave me the lunch box of love, although I couldn’t fold it back into a heart shape after I took it apart, I still carefully put it away. I put Ye Xiaoxiao’s letter on top, then locked the drawer again.

Although the situation has ended, my heart felt like there was a huge boulder weighing a ton on top of it.

Yet, there were some things I couldn’t not do, Su Yingzi’s phone call came once again to hurry me, Su Yuanchao’s attitude towards me also turned from the initial howl to a neutral tone, because a lot of explosions happened near their mansion recently, although the explosions weren’t if a large scale, it was enough to terrify the Su father and daughter, seven bodyguards have been heart by the explosions already, four bodyguards were attacked by unidentified people. Su Yuanchao finally realized the severity of the issue, the other side has gone crazy, not only that, they also have masters!

Under helplessness, Su Yuanchao thought of that ace that was like a god, Azure Dragon’s Du Xiao Wei, and that Liu Lei that’s even stronger than Xiao Wei.

If Ye Xiaoxiao was a debt I can’t avoid, isn’t Su Yingzi the same? No matter what, I had already touched all over her, although I don’t know what this beauty star thought, I cannot just watch her die. I treat it as compensation. However, I was dead certain that this superstar wouldn’t have her heart moved by a little bodyguard like me, but this was good, I’ll go bye bye with her after I finish what I should do.

After returning to school, Zhao Yanyan asked me the reason that Ye Xiaoxiao left, I didn’t hide it either, and told her everything.

“So, Ye-laoshi is actually Ye-bobo’s daughter?” Zhao Yanyan said, suddenly understanding everything.

“Yeah, so this isn’t good to deal with at all! Yanyan, you’re not angry right?” I asked carefully.

“I’ll be an idiot if I don’t get angry!” Zhao Yanyan glared, then pouted, “Ever since Xia Jing appeared, I knew that I would have a lot to get angry about, instead of angering myself to death and letting those little kitsune get lucky, I might as well be the better person, this way I have the initiative, and all of those latecomers have to call me jiejie!”

“About this… Yanyan, sorry,” I said awkwardly.

“It’s okay!” Zhao Yanyan smiled and said. “I’m kidding, I know, I don’t want my loved one to be an irresponsible man.”

“Thank you, Yanyan,” I said graciously.

“Okay now, don’t say such sour things, we’re an old couple now!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said. “What are you doing to do about Ye Xiaoxiao? You’re just going to let her leave?”

“What else can I do! Didn’t Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun leave as well!” I shrugged and said.

“Xia Jing is different, I can help you with Xu Ruoyun, but you have to deal with Ye Xiaoxiao yourself, no matter what, something actual happened between you and her,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Ai!” I sighed. “Let nature take its path/”

“I’m going to have another meimei now!” Zhao Yanyan emphasized on meimei.

I could only smile wryly.

“Oh yeah, the new teacher seemed to have suddenly changed, you skipped an entire day of lessons, yet she didn’t ask about it at all,” Zhao Yanyan said weirdly.

“It’s better that she doesn’t ask, so I don’t have to ask her for leave this time I go out either,” I said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 235 – Such a Cheap House

“Hmmph, watch it, I don’t want to randomly get a celebrity meimei, the pressure of being the big sis is huge!” Zhao Yanyan said seriously to me.

“Ah!” I momentarily blanked. Then instantly understood, I pretended to be angry and said, “Heng, I haven’t taken care of you for so many days, is your skin itching? I will use the Liu family’s laws to deal with you!”

“No, Yanyan is terrified…” Zhao Yanyan asked for mercy, but her face didn’t show any hint of it. Her tone couldn’t help but made me think of Weier, causing my heart to waver.

“Heng heng! Look at your perverted look!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me sideways and said, “I knew you like this tone.”

I could only smile wryly, but didn’t deny it.

“What, I was right, right!” Zhao Yanyan asked. Then suddenly laid down and whispered in my ear, “Hubby, we haven’t done that for so long, let’s go to your home tonight.”

Saying that, she blushed and didn’t dare to look at me. I felt a sense of joy in my heart. This girlie, she’s still so embarrassed after so long.

My mom listened to what I said and found an extravagant duplex suite in the development area that interested her through a housing agency, but after finding out the price was five hundred something thousand, she was a bit reluctant. The house wasn’t far from Zhao Yanyan’s home, so I agreed without much thought. Under my persuasion, my dad and my mom decided to buy the house.

However, my mom wasn’t that wiling, and started bargaining with the housing agencies. She was rather outrageous, and wanted to take off a hundred something thousand with in one go.

“Forty thousand, only idiots like us would spend so much to buy this house!” My mom said. Actually what my mom said was the truth, not many people in Songjiang city could take out several hundred thousand to buy an house.

“About this… Sis, we can’t make the decision, we can only help you contact the house owner, however your price is rather crazy, you chopped it down way too much,” The people from the housing agency said.

“Then you have to hurry and contact them!” My mom said. Having money was truly different, when she thought back to how she went to the housing agencies to rent an apartment she had to act according to other people’s mood, but it was different now, who would dare to piss off such a rich customer, the housing agency wanted to get quite a bit of commission from selling the suite.

“Okay, please wait a moment,” The person from the housing agency said, then went in to make a call.

Looking at how my mom was acting energetically like a debate master, I found that me, a master in the business industry, really came for nothing. I only found out now that the abilities between people weren’t that big, the main part was the environment and chance.

After a short time, the people from the agency came over, although they still had smiles on their faces, I thought that the results of the communication must have not been good, who was willing to lose a hundred something thousand when selling an house in one go!

I didn’t think that the agency employee actually said, “The house owner agreed to the price of four hundred thousand, but the condition is that it must be paid at once, because the house owner have urgent matters to leave the city.”

“Ah?” Even my mom momentarily blanked, the reason she chopped the price down so hard, was completely due to the habit of bargaining the price on the side of the road, first name the lowest price, then slowly bargain. She didn’t think that she didn’t need to bargain this time, the other person actually agreed so happily! She couldn’t help but regret it a little, thinking that she should have named an even lower price.

However, selling the mansion at such a cheap price couldn’t help but cause me to become suspicious. The size of Zhao Junsheng’s mansion and this one my mom was interested in was around the same size, it was built by the same company. Zhao Junsheng spent nearly a million to buy the new home, and now that the housing prices were rising, buying this mansion at five hundred and fifty thousand was cheap enough, the other side actually agreed to drop it even more! How could this not make people suspicious!

Based on my experience in my previous life, there was definitely an issue with the house selling for such a low price. Either the house owner desperately needed money, or the house has an issue itself.

Of course the quality of the house could be ignored, because it was impossible for the houses developed in the same area by the same company to be too different. This couldn’t help but cause me to think of a phrase that often popped up on the internet in my previous life —— murder house! Those would be haunted houses, but I wasn’t scared of this at all, Yama is my sworn old bro, unless a ghost was bored of living, they would not dare to cause trouble here.

I just heard that from the people from the agency say that house owner have urgent matters to leave the city, thinking that, the answer was pretty obvious. There were two kinds of situations for this, the first was that the relatives or friends of the house owner had something happened to them somewhere else, and they urgently needed the money to save lives. The other was that the house owner him or herself was in trouble in this city, and needed to sell out their estate to run away.

It doesn’t matter which possibility it was, as long as we check the deed, it was fine. It was fine as long as this person wasn’t a conman.

My mom instantly agreed to pay it all in one go, since she had the money on hand, there was no need to drag it on. So she happily agreed to the request. Thus, under the organization of the housing agent, the house owner agreed to immediately come over to sign the contract.

After approximately half an hour, the door to the housing agency was pushed open, a tired man doing a bit bold. However, why did he look so familiar?

Before I said anything, my dad immediately jumped up and exclaimed, “Director Zhang, why did you come?”

I immediately reacted, the person that came was the factory director Zhang Yongfa that had screwed over the electronics factory that my dad worked at completely. Then I thought back to the time where he ran off in my previous life, it was slightly later than now. Thinking that, I understood everything, this Zhang Yongfa must have realized something is going to happen soon and wanted to sell off all of his non-liquid assets and run away. Since in my previous life, my family didn’t come to buy this house, so the time he sold it out was slightly later, causing the time that he ran was slightly later as well. I think that once he sells this house, he will immediately go on the run.

“Mr. Zhang, you came, this one is Mr. Liu that wants to buy your house!” The employ of the agency didn’t see the awkwardness beside the two and introduced passionately.

“Old Liu, you are planning to buy a house?” Since it’s like this, Zhang Yongfa thought that he couldn’t hide anymore, so he could say naturally.

“Yeah, I didn’t think that this house belongs to Director Zhang,” My dad didn’t realize the issue with this at all.

“About this… Actually, a friend of mine asked me to help him sell it, something happened recently with his family, and need money urgently, so I couldn’t help but selling the house for him at al low price,” Director Zhang said while trying to cover up.

“Oh, so it’s like this,” My dad was a straightforward person, and didn’t have that many thoughts, so he naturally believed what his old leader said, and said embarrassedly, “So that’s why we got lucky.”

My mom didn’t think like my dad, but she didn’t pop the bubble. After all, our family did get a huge advantage in this.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 236 – Right Before Leaving

“Nothing, nothing,” Zhang Yongfa was worried that my dad would go back on his words out of courtesy, and thus quickly said, “I’ll sell it for what I can, he needs the money desperately to save lives, if he doesn’t sell the house, and lost his life, what use is the house.”

“Then… We won’t hold back,” My dad believed him, this life-related issue wasn’t a joke, and thus quickly accepted.

Thus, the following things happened very smoothly. We signed the contract, got the deed, and processed everything, with the agency’s help, everything was very simple. All the procedures were done by proxy, allow us to skip over the trouble of queuing up.

Looking at the deed at hand, my parents couldn’t help but get excited, after working hard for the majority of their lives, they finally had their own house, and it was the grandest mansion in the city!

On the other hand, I took the mobile back to my room and dialed a number.

“Chief Jiang? I’m Xiao Liu,” I said.

“Oh, Brother Liu, what is it?” Jiang Yongfu’s voice rang out.

“Big brother Jiang, you took care of me a lot recently.

“As I should, as I should,” Jiang Yongfu said. “It’s all part of my job, Brother Liu, you understand, and have a limit to what you do, you know how to not trouble me…”

“Alright now, let’s not speak courteous works. Big brother Jiang, this time, little bro, I, should also pay you back. I’ll give you a hint to getting a promotion, the factory director of our city’s Hongxing Electronics Factory, Zhang Yongfa, has serious financial issues, quickly get someone to check, if you’re too late then he’ll have run. There must be something wrong with this guy,” I said.

“You’re so certain?” Jiang Yongfu knows that this is very complicated, if there isn’t anything wrong with him, then there’s no way he’ll be willing to let you investigate him like that, especially these kind of factory directors of nationalized corporation, who are rather famous people in the city.

“I’m certain, this fellow just sold me a four hundred thousand something house, he’s a factory director, he can’t earn this much in a life time right?” I said.

“So it’s like this! Then I’ll immediately get people to put surveillance on him,” Jiang Yongfu said.

I hung up the phone, and thought, they let this old fox escape in my previous life, I can’t let history repeat itself. My action does kind as contributing to the country.

A large scale refurbishment followed after buying the house, since this mansion was second-handed, the decoration was pretty much done, we only needed to renovate it. So it wasn’t much trouble. My parents were extremely excited and could supervise the work every day, and return rather late. I also packed my luggage and prepared to leave. It would probably have been completely renovated after I return from City S.

Su Yuanchao also called many time to hurry me, I think if I continue like his, then Superstar Su’s safety might be in danger.

Before I left, I went to school another time to say my farewells to Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier. When I passed by Xu Ruoyun’s classroom door, I hesitated a bit, but still didn’t stay.

There are some things that once you miss it, it wouldn’t be so easy to turn it back. The little light bulb that was a shadow to me now acted like a stranger.

On the staff list on the entrance of the school, I stared at the photo of Ye Xiaoxiao standing on the podium, my heart couldn’t calm down, there was an indescribable bitterness in my heart.

On the photo was the smile of Ye Xiaoxiao who graduated from university not long ago. It was just that dazzling. Perhaps, at the time, her heart was filled with visions of the future, and hopes for her life. In truth, in my memories, Ye Xiaoxiao did become a famous teacher in my previous life. Yet, because of me, her originally peacefully life was changed.

Xiaoxiao, don’t worry. I will go and find you. I said in my heart.

Then I smashed the glass covering of the staff list, and ripped down Ye Xiaoxiao’s photo from within.

“Hey, that student! What are you doing, which class are you from?” Dean Han Bingfeng’s voice sounded out from behind me.

I brushed away the glass on my body without care, then turned around and left.

Before I walked out of the door of the building, Han Bingfeng rushed up and shouted to me, “You want to leave after smashing the glass?”

I didn’t want to waste my breath with him, so I said, “Sorry.”

“Sorry? Is there any use of saying sorry after the glass was smashed?” Han Bingfeng said with a cold face.

Before I said anything, a voice rang out, “If you think it’s useless then it’s useless.”

I turned my head to look, I don’t know when Guo Qing was already standing at the entrance of the building.

Han Bingfeng’s facial expression changed a little, no matter what, Han Bingfeng did hang around in the underworld before, so he have some knowledge of what happened in the underworld recently. Guo Qing was extremely famous now, standing at the top of Songjiang city’s underworld.

“Guo Qing, I don’t care how you are outside, but you have to at least act like a student in school!” Han Bingfng hesitated a bit and said.

“Thanks for the reminder, Dean Han,” Guo Qing turned around and waved to Han Bingfeng, then pulled me out of the building.

“Boss, I heard that you’re going to leave for a while?” Guo Qing said.

“Mhmm, yeah,” I nodded, then smiled wryly. “This is rather hilarious actually, I actually have to be a bodyguard for a celebrity.”

“Bodyguard for a celebrity? Boss, only you would think of something like this, when the time comes, am I going to have another saozi?” Guo Qing smiled lecherous and said.

“Fuck off, if you keep saying that kind of stuff, I’ll be merciless! Your boss, I, am a very single-minded person,” I said.

“Single-minded? You wish! Oh yeah, Boss, what did you steal Ye Xiaoxiao’s photo for? You can’t have an affair with her as well right? I didn’t realize it before, this bird looks alright!” Guo Qing said in a bit of self-mockery. I remember Guo Qing had said that Ye Xiaoxiao is an old witch when school started, from the looks of it, his standards at the time were a bit of an issue.

“What bird, it sounds so terrible, she’s actually one of your dasao as well,” There wasn’t much for me to hide, so I sighed and said it.

“Wa?” Guo Qing opened his eyes wide and exclaimed. “Boss, you’re not kidding me right?”

“Do I look like I’m kidding with you? Find a place to sit, then I’ll tell you.” I said. “Oh yeah, we haven’t drank together for a long time right? Let’s go to Juyuan snacks.”

It was still that small restaurant, I ordered Guo Qing’s favorite Mala Tofu and Yuxiang Shredded Pork in his previous life, along with two bottles of beer.

Everything was so familiar, yet so distant. Scenes like this often happened in my previous life, yet I miss it so much now.

“Guo Qing, I heard you did a lot of stuff recently, a lot of the underground places in Songjiang city are now under you right? I poured myself a cup of beer and said.

Guo Qing took over the beer bottle from my hands, and said rather proudly, “Boss, you’re rather well informed!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 237 – Two Brothers Acting a Samaritan Show

“Guo Qing, listen to me, you won’t get far just dabbling in mobs for our countries, you didn’t do anything extreme, no one will do anything to you, once you really do something, that’ll be huge! Put it in a bad way, nobody can protect you then. Also, the reason I know about your recent actions is because the higher-ups have already set their eyes on you, and asked me to remind you to not go over the line too much,” When Jiang Yongfu and I had the call a few days ago, Jiang Yongfu mentioned about Guo Qing, since he knows that Guo Qing’s my buddy, he wanted me to remind him to not make it hard for the higher-ups.

“You’re talking about people in the police department? I have a few agents, why didn’t I hear them mention it?” Guo Qing asked weirdly.

I smiled wryly and shook my head, Guo Qing’s agents must be some low-leveled police, the things I’m talking about are the decisions of higher-ups, how would he know!

“You know the relationship between Chief Jiang and I, basically, keeping a low profile is good for you. Perhaps they will start taking severe measures against these activities soon, get your subordinates to restrain themselves,” I said. “Also, just relying on getting protection fees and fighting isn’t going to get you anywhere.

Guo Qing nodded sadly, “Yeah, I had thought mobs were so great, I did not know about there bing way too many responsibilities for the boss, all the subordinates rely on me to feed them.”

“I did get some news, I thin kin a few years, the entire country would have places like this,” I said. “Have you thought about opening a larger entertainment city or night club?”

“Entertainment city? Open that for what?” Guo Qing said without understanding. “The people opening these places not only have to pay taxes, they also have to pay us protection fees, what can they earn? And they have to pay salaries for the waiters.”

“Hehe,” I smiled mysteriously. “What are your subordinates for? They can act as waiters and guards when they have nothing to do, that would also mean that there’s no need for people to protect the place.”

“That’s true, but will these stuff really work? Many of the places like this we protect have closed down!” Guo Qing said in confusion.

“Of course you will earn money, ever since the reform, quite a lot of people started getting richer, it is naturally for some of the people to look for more mental or physical enjoyment, it is natural for the entertainment industry to flourish,” I continued. “The ones you talked about closed down because they didn’t know how to run it! The size of places like night clubs can’t be too small, if it’s too small, they would feel like it’s cheap! Think about it, the people that can afford these kind of places are usually big bosses, these people normally don’t care much about money, so the higher class the place is, the more they are willing to spend! On the other hand, no matter how cheap those small-scale night clubs are, nobody will go, because normal civilians can’t afford it, and the big bosses have no interest in it!” I spoke out the experience from my previous life.

Guo Qing couldn’t help but nod after hearing that,” That’s true now that you say it, no matter how expensive those large places are, people still go there, the ones that close down are the small ones!

“Yep! This is using different tactics for different people. If you renovate the market into a palace, nobody will go,” I said.

“I understand! No matter how fancy the market place is, there won’t be that many rich people going there, since they rarely cook, while normal civilians will not go to such high class place to buy groceries!” Guo Qing said excitedly.

“That’s right, these are two extremes,” I said.

Guo Qing nodded thoughtfully.

I could only say so much, since I cannot decide a person’s life. However, as a caring rminder, I don’t want my good bro to repeat the life of those underground bosses.

In the first class section of the plane towards City S, just as I was resting my eyes, very loud noises come from in front of me.

I heard a sharp male voice say, “What kind of shitty plane is this? I want to complain!”

“So, sorry. This is regulations,” I looked over, as a soft female voice said.

What I saw was a man arguing with an air stewardess about something.

“Regulation? Who decided it? You or me?” The man shouted.

“Sorry, this is the airline’s regulations, I hope you will cooperate,” The air stewardess said patiently.

“Airline? So what? Don’t threaten me with the company, the customer is God, I’m telling you, I am God right now!” The man said in contempt.

“Sir, please cooperate. Or else I’m going to have to call the security,” The air stewardess frowned and said helplessly.

“Fuck!” The man suddenly stood up and slapped the stewardess, and swore, “Fucking bitch, don’t take face when not given it, you’re getting full of yourself after I was a little soft on you! Security? Come, shout, try and make a move on me! I’ll even screw over your pilot!”

I immediately got angry, although I am not some kind of samiritan, but I didn’t like a man that hits a woman. This type of men weren’t men at all. Go and trash Mercedes and BMWs if you want to act cool, even committing suicide or jumping off a building was fine, nobody would care, but hitting a woman was an issue of character.

Just as I wanted to go and teach that cocky man a lesson, I was a step too late, and someone else got there before me. Before I stood up, a young man sitting at the back of the first class seats rushed over, and smashed on the cocky man’s eyes. All of a sudden a brand new single-eyed panda was born. Of course, the young man didn’t have any intention to stop, and instantly punched again, allowing the panda’s eyes to become symmetrical.

“Li Xiangdong, you are really losing face for Feifan!” The young man said coldly.

“Fucking hell, Li Xiongbei, you son of a bitch, you dare to hit me!” The cocky man called LI Xiangdong swore.

“Li Xiangdong, watch it, don’t think you I will give you face just because you are my older brother, you can insult me, but don’t insult my mother!” The young man called Li Xiangbei said coldly.

“Haha, give m face? Sure, try to not give me face! Heng! If it wasn’t for your slut of a mother that seduced my dad, and gave birth to a bastard like you Feifan Electronics would be mine already, what need would there be to share it with you!” Li Xiangdon said with a red face. Faint alcoholic air was coming out of his mouth, he clearly drank a lot before boarding.

Li Xiangbei glared at Li Xiangdong coldly, then said, “Big bro, I’m advising you, it’s better to turn off the phone. I have no problems with you wanting to commit suicide, but think about it, what if both of us die. Feifan is my real didi, and also half of a real didi for you,” Then he turned his head and walked back.

Li Xiangdong’s face kept on changing expressions. Yet in the end, he still took out his phone, and pressed the shut down button.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 238 – Superstar’s Marriage

I, who was sitting at the back, couldn’t help but be a bit shocked, so the two of them are brothers, and they seem to have the same father, but different mothers. It seems like the two of them were fighting over the inheritance that their old man left behind.

I felt a bit of despise for him, I thought the young man that rushed up was being a samaritan, I didn’t think that the two were brothers with grudges. I had no interest with these fights between rich second generations for money, so I didn’t pay much attention to it.

However, I didn’t think that I would actually met these two good for nothing young man in City S, and they will become two of my greatest enemies in City S.

City S Su’s Corporation. Recently, Su Yuanchao has been super busy, ignoring the fact that someone randomly put explosives in front of his home, the things at the company also troubled him. The cost of microwave magnetrons that they improved from Japan kept on rising, the business their used the fact that they had their unique patent to casually raise the price of half-finished products, and made it sound as if the cost of the materials raised!

Although Su Yuanchao swore at them in his heart, he still couldn’t help but continuously place orders. The Magnetrons were all imported and their microwave products were all sold all over the country through exhibitions, so he couldn’t get the money back immediately. Adding onto the fact that the research into the magnetron for Su’s Corporation also entered the key stages, and needed a lot of research funds. If they stop the project right now, then all their hard work before was useless. Furthermore, Su’s Corporation’s liquid assets pretty much have nothing left, if they continued like this, Su’s Corporation will fall into a trouble very easily.

At this time, Feifan Corporation’s chairman, Li Tienan, once again found Su Yuanchao.

“Director Su, your recent business has been great right?” Li Tiannan smiled and said.

“Director Li, you are laughing at this one right, how can Su’s small business compare to yours!” Su Yuanchao said in self-mockery.

“Director Su, I won’t hid it, I came here for two things. The first is still my son’s and your daughter’s marriage, my elder son says that he will only marry Xiao Zi, so an old man like me couldn’t help but come and ask!” Li Tienan said.

“Director Li, there isn’t a hurry for this. The children are still young, let the young people make their own decisions. Let us old bones not get involved, hehe,” Su Yuanchao tried to avoid it.

“What do you mean it isn’t a hurry? How old is your family’s Xiao Zi, nearly twenty right? Girls are no longer young past twenty!” Li Tienan chuckled.

“Hehe, Director Li, let’s take our time talking about that later, it’s not that era where we would decide on the wedding and everything, we have to consider our children’s thoughts!” Su Yuanchao chuckled and said.

“Fine, but could us as their elders hurt them!” Li Tienan continued. “Director Su, the main reason I came this time is to cooperate with Su’s. My two son went to Songjiang city and used special means to get parts of Shuguang Corporation’s design on microwaves.”

“Shuguang Corporation?” Su Yuanchao momentarily blanked, then said happily, “ Really?” You have to know, Shuguang Corporation has already gotten a press conference and showed samples of a series of products they will introduce soon, it was the more advanced in the world, and owning this technology was the dream of any electronic company in the world.

However, what made Su Yuanchao confused was that Feifan Electronics was rather powerful, if they really gotten the data for the research, they didn’t have to work with others at all, and could completely produce it themselves. Thus he asked strangely, “Director Li, let’s not speak in corners, with Feifan’s power, you don’t need to find partners right?”

“Hehe, whether we can cooperate is up to Mr. Su’s will, isn’t that right, qinjia?” Li Tiannan said with a smile.

Now that the other person has made it that obvious, Su Yuanchao naturally understood their meaning! Li Tienan wanted to use him to use his daughter’s marriage as a chip to exchange for business cooperation.

If it was normally, Su Yuanchao might have already refused! But it was an extreme period of time for Su’s, although Su Yuanchao promised his daughter to not mention this again, right now a single decision of Su Yuanchao might be enough to decide Su’s Corporation’s fate, causing Su Yuanchao to fall into deep thoughts.

A lot of leaders of large corporations would have done these kind of business-based marriage alliance, but these kind of marriage based on interests would often have sad endings. Su Yuanchao was really in an awkward position. He has seen Li Tienan’s eldest song, Li Xiangdong, a few times, and the impression wasn’t bad, it’s just that his daughter didn’t like him, and Su Yuanchao didn’t feel right to force his daughter to marry him! After all, that is his own daughter, but isn’t Su’s Corporation like his child as well!

Seeing Su Yuanchao’s look, Li Tienan didn’t hurry him, and just said, “Director Su, think about cooperation more, there’s only advantages! When we become qinjia, there’s no more you and me, when you earn, it’s like me earning!”

Su Yuanchao hesitated, the seduction of profit was too great! Su Yuanchao’s heart couldn’t help but be slightly moved, however he couldn’t immediately make a decision about these sort of things either, thus he said, “Alright, I’ll think more about it!”

“Then I won’t disturb you any longer, I have a meeting later, Director Su, think more about it!” With that, Li Tienan looked at his watch, “It’s about time, I’ll leave first. No need to send me off, Director Su.”

“Okay. Director Li, take care!” Su Yuanchao stood up and said.

“Xiao Zi, Dad wants to discuss something with you,” During dinner, Su Yuanchao said to Su Yinzi on the dinner table.

“What is it, Dad?” Su Yingzi put some food in her mouth, her mood today wasn’t bad, that bodyguard is finally coming over to protect her, but he actually made her wait so many days, hehe, see how she scolds him when he arrives.

“Xiao Zi, Feifan Corporation’s Li Tienan came to find me again, it’s still because of Li Xiangdong’s marriage…” SU Yuanchao didn’t finish before he was interrupted by Su Yingzi.

“What does that have to do with me!” Su Yingzi said unhappily.

“Xiao Zi, Li Tienan wants us to become qinjia…” Su Yuanchao said awkwardly.

“Not listening, not listening, I’m not listening! No matter what, I won’t marry him!” Su Yingzi’s slightly better mood fell bad down again.

“Xiao Zi! Let dad finish first!” Su Yuanchao frowned and said.

“Then say it,” Su Yingzi lowered her head, and said after putting her chopsticks on the table.

“Xiao Zi, although Su’s is the second largest electronics manufacturer in the country, there is already severe financial issues inside! It is very likely that we might fall once and never get back up, there is no better choice than cooperating with Feifan right now, according to Li Tienan, they have already gotten parts of the core technology from Shuguang Corporation’s microwave manufacturing, if both companies research together, we might very easily become the head of the industry, and escape from the situation of getting our key component controlled by Japan!” Su Yuanchao said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 239 – Display of Power

Su Yingzi went silent, she also knows that Su’s Corporation is very important from father, but she was definitely unwilling to exchange it for her happiness.

The atmosphere on the dinner table instantly worsened. Su Yingzi looked at her father’s slightly old face, and couldn’t help but give in a little. Su’s Corporation is her father’s life, father’s everything. If he really lose everything, then father might go insane.

“Dad…” Su Yingzi was still hesitant, and in the end, she still bit her lips and said, “How about I promise you to go out with him first, but I will definitely not marry before twenty five.”

“Really?” Su Yuanchao said happily. “You agreed? It’s not forced?”

“Only going out first, I didn’t say I will definitely marry him!” Su Yingzi thought, this was only a temporarily solution, she didn’t promise to marry him either, for Su’s Corporation, she will first pretend to go out with Li Xiangdong for a while first!

“Good, good! I’ll immediately call and tell Li Tienan!” Su Yuanchao said happily. Then, he excitedly went to make the call instead of eating.

Su Yingzi sighed helplessly. She was only answering the Li family perfunctorily, the Li family would be able to tell sooner or later, she could only help Su’s would leave the bad situation as quickly as possible.

Eight o’clock at night was when Du Xiao Wei and I arrived at City S’s airport. Following the address that Su Yuanchao left beforehand, we called a cab to the mansion area near City S’s industrial garden.

Looking at the high class mansions one after another, even someone like me who have had a lot of experience be a bit speechless! This was a completely different level compared to the mansion my family bought in Songjiang city! As expected of the large scale electronics industrial base in the country, there really were a lot of rich people here!

Du Xiaowei was not that surprised, with his experience as a bodyguard, he definitely saw quite a few rich people of this level. Although I was in a very high position in my previous life, I lived in the capital, where there are a lot of people, and so couldn’t possibly have lived in a mansion.

The address written down was a supersized mansion that was much grander than other mansions. This Su Yuanchao wasn’t just a bit imposing!

I went up and pressed the doorbell to the mansion. After a while, an old voice rang out from within, “Who is it?”

“Hello, we are the bodyguards Mr. Su hired,” I said.

“Wait a moment,” After that, there was no sound. After around ten minutes or so, the voice sounded out again, “Come in.”

I know there must be security cameras at these kind of mansions, so it was natural for them to quickly identify me. The door to the mansion opened automatically, I looked around, although there wasn’t a single guard or watcher near the door, there were at least four or five masters hiding around the mansion! Ever since I randomly got powers, my sensitivity to things was improved greatly, and could allow me to feel auras around me.

Although these people were all outstanding in combat arts, but it could only be used to deal with some thugs that came from the front, it wasn’t much use to those people that truly know martial arts or would ambush from behind.

After getting these judgments, Xiaowei and I smiled at each other, he practiced the same sort of martial arts as me, although I don’t know how many times he is worse than me by, he was invincible in the eyes of normal people already. I think he must have judged that there were masters in ambush as well.

Du Xiaowei and I walked openly into the mansion, before walking a few steps, four black shirted people popped out from the bush all around. Actually from the moment they started moving, I already knew their next action. I just didn’t understand what these people popped out to do.

“Who is it! You dare to trespass into private grounds! If you don’t leave, then don’t blame us for being merciless!” The black shirted person in the lead yelled.

Having the situation developed like this instantly made me understood what they were doing! Su Yuanchao was still not confident in our abilities, and wanted to test our strength, and make an initial display of power in front of us!

I forcefully suppressed the anger in my heart and said coldly, “We are the bodyguards that Mr. Su hired! Please move aside.”

“Bodyguard? How do I know what you’re saying is real! Who knows if you aren’t someone that the enemy sent over!” The black shirted person in the lead provoked.

Saying this like that, anyone could tell that this black shirted person is provoking us on purpose. However, since my identity is someone that has come to work, and didn’t want to cause so much trouble. I still said, “Wouldn’t you know if you get Mr. Su to come and prove it.”

“Prove? Prove just because you said it? Mr. Su is so busy everyday, if every time someone claiming to be a bodyguard needs to be proved by hi,, then Mr. Su doesn’t have to do anything else!” The black shirted person said.

“Then what do you think!” I asked.

“Brothers, go! Take these two shady people down!” The black shirted person ordered.

Seeing it was pointless to speak more in the current situation, I might as well teach these high and mighty bodyguards a lesson! These people definitely had a grudge towards the two of us new people, and think that we came to rob them of their job, even if Su Yuanchao didn’t order it, they would try to teach us a lesson at a suitable time, might as well completely squash their intention now instead.

Therefore, I said, “Xiaowei, I’ll leave it to you. Can you handle it?”

“Don’t worry, Martial Great-Uncle!” Xiaowei answered.

I faint, how many times did I remind him not to call me Martial Great-Uncle in front of others! Isn’t this just making others think that we’re crazy! I glared at him, and he returned a smile. After several days of contact with this young man that doesn’t smile normally, he gradually got familiar with me as well.

It was fortunate that the four black shirted people didn’t notice what we were saying. They were just getting eager to attack us.

“One by one or together?” Xiaowei said to the four black shirted people.

Seeing Xiaowei’s look of disdain, the four black shirted people got angry! It was lucky that they did have good training normally, and didn’t say anything over the line.

“It’s better to come together, this saves trouble! If we get delayed, and Mr. Su blames us, our salaries would get reduced!” Xiaowei waved his hand and smiled. Although Xiaowei’s martial arts wasn’t as strong as me, but he did have the confidence to deal with these people.

“Heng! What the hell are you! You actually dare to be so cocky! Come and cross a few blows with me first!” A muscular one behind the black shirted person in the lead finally couldn’t resist to say.

“Alright, then I’ll wait,” Xiaowei said.

Although the black shirted person in the lead was annoyed that his subordinate got impulsive, but what the other person said was too much! Thus he silently accepted the hulks decision, nodded and said, “Alright, Li Quan, go and spar with him!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 240 – Making a Move and Hurting Someone

The moment he said spar, he immediately felt like he said the wrong thing! The moment he said this, it clearly meant that he knew their identities! And didn’t treat them as trespassing enemies! Towards enemies, it was impossible to use the term spar!

However, I didn’t point it out, I guessed the purpose of these people ages ago, what’s the different between whether they admitted it or not! On the other hand, the black shirted person in the lead thought I didn’t hear his slip up and chuckled in self-mockery.

After receiving confirmation, Li Quan immediately stood out excitedly. He started rubbing his hands eagerly.

“Make your move!” Xiaowei said impatiently.

After hearing that, Li Quan acted like he was stimulated, and started to rush over while waving his fist. His speed was incredible fast, clearly a master at external kongfu. If the opponent wasn’t Xiaowei, and a normal character, this punch might very possible cause that person to become disabled.

I couldn’t help but frown at this person’s fierceness! This person concentrated the power in his entire body onto his first, even I would be in pain for a long time after getting hit by that!

Xiaowei did not have a good view of Li Quan’s action of making a killing move the moment they started, since they had said it was just a spar, yet the opponent was going full on! Xiaowei lightly dodged the hulk’s fist, he had wanted to trade a few blows, to make him lose not too terribly, but Xiaowei didn’t think that anymore. He immediately leaped behind Li Quan’s back. Since Li Quan was too huge, he clearly was not as nimble as Xiaowei, and before he reacted, the back of his neck received a severe blow, and without making a sound, he fell onto the floor.

The expression of the black shirted person in the lead was kind of bad, but no matter what, it’s his subordinate’s mistake. He silently blamed Li Quan for making a killing move from the start, but what’s the use of not making killing move, the other person’s power was clearly stronger than this side by not just once. Was he supposed to go and fight him one by one in a role, it’s still useless even if they did that, one of them had already fallen, and there was an opponent that didn’t make a move yet! If he insisted on it, if Mr. Su blames him, he will definitely be in deep trouble. Thus he said with a terrible expression, “Why did you hurt him?”

“You treated us as enemies, he already got lucky that I beat him unconscious! If it was normally, he would have turned into a disabled already,” Xiaowei said.

“…” The black shirted person in the lead was a bit annoyed, but didn’t know what to say. It was fortunate that someone came over right now and helped out, “Okay now, Zhang Mengjun, all of you stop. These two people are bodyguards that Master hired, they are not enemies.”

“Yes, Butler Wang,” The black shirted person in the led stood respectfully to the side after hearing that.

“Mr. Liu and Mr. Du, right, I am the butler of this mansion, this lowly one’s surname is Wang, the bodyguards of the mansion weren’t clear about it at the start, and so there were misunderstandings, I hope you will overlook it!” Butler Wang said.

I snorted coldly in my heart, it would be weird if you didn’t know. You most likely ordered them right. But I still said, “It’s alright, we were too impulsive and hurt your people.”

Butler Wang’s expression was a bit unnaturally after hearing that, but he instantly returned to normal and just said calmly, “Please come in, Mr. Su is already waiting in the living room.”

I didn’t say anything, and followed Butler Wang through the inner door of the mansion, we saw Su Yuanchao sitting on the sofa in the living room the moment we entered, on the security screens on the tea table on the side was the entrance where we just fought.

“The two of you are good, it’s Su’s mistake,” Su Yuanchao said with a smile on the sofa. He did not have the intention of standing up to greet us at all.

I felt a bit disgusted in my heart, and said lightly, “If Mr. Su doesn’t trust us, we’ll just return the payment.

Su Yuanchao’s expression changed and said, “Mr. Liu, don’t mind it, Su is only…”

“Dad! Since you hired them, you shouldn’t distrust them!” With that, a sweet voice sounded out from the top of the stairs. The owner of the voice was Su Yingzi.

Then there were a sound of going down the stairs, Su Yingzi instantly appeared in the living room. Su Yingzi without make up brightened my eyes, the first two times I saw her was her in formal clothes after careful make up, and now, Su Yingzi only wore a casual tracksuit, and naturally clipped her hair at the back, giving people a refreshing feeling.

“Hehe, it’s dad’s mistake,” Hearing his daughter come to help him out, Su Yuanchao said with a smile.

Du Xiaowei and I were put into guest rooms down stairs, the Su home was rather generous and gave us separate guest rooms.

I called Zhao Yanyan at night and asked about the situation at school.

“Is there still no news of her?” I stayed silent for a while and asked.

“No, that day Ye-bobo come to grandpa’s home to play go with grandpa, I tried to ask him, he seemed to not really know what happened between you two, he only knows that Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly decided to stay her masters,” Zhao Yanyan sighed and said.

“Never mind, we’ll meet one day, I don’t believe that she won’t go back her entire life,” I said.

“How can you be like that, don’t you know to go and find her?” Zhao Yanyan questioned.

“Find her? How?” I laughed wrly, was I supposed to go ask at Ye-bobo’s home? It would be weird if they don’t get suspicious! You have to know that it’s me that xx’d their darling daughter, wouldn’t they murder me if they found out!

“Hehe, that depends on whether you want to look or not!” Zhao Yanyan said mysteriously.

“Could it be that you have a way?” I asked weirdly.

“Of course, didn’t you look at who your wife, I, am, of course, as your legal wife, I have the job of knowing the actions of your mistresses,” Zhao Yanyan said proudly.

“Yanyan, tell me quickly, do you know where she is?” I said excitedly. After all, this thing has been weighing down on my heart the entire time like a huge rock.

“Hehe, look at how anxious you are, is she very important?” Zhao Yanyan said sourly.

“Yes…” Just as I answered, I noticed something wrong with what I said, isn’t this putting me on the spot! Thus I quickly added, “Of course all of my women are very important to me, but you are the most important one.”

“Heh, I’ll treat it as you knowing how to speak,” Zhao Yanyan said in a satisfied tone after hearing that. “Giving that you’re so honest, I’ll give you a hint, I’ll tell you her phone number, record it properly, it’s 139xxxxxxx, ten digits in total, repeat it once.”

“139xxxxxxx, okay, I understand,” I actually I didn’t need to use a pen to record it down, my memory was astonishing right now. This is the result of my random powers.

“But how did you know?” I was a bit confused.

“I told Ye-bobo that I miss Ye-laoshi quite a bit, and wanted to talk with her,” Zhao Yanyan giggled and said.

I momentarily blanked, even that’s fine! It looks like it was easier for girls to do stuff.

Then only after talking about some cliché words about how we missed each other did I hung up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 241 – Bodyguard Life

On the morning of the following day, just as I was having a great dream, I was woken up by the sound of someone bashing on the door. My first thought was that I was at home, had overslept, and was about to be late for school, causing my mom to bash against the door!

Thus, I sleepily climbed up from the blanket, and staggered to beside the door, after I opened the door, I muttered, “Mom, let me sleep a bit more…” Then, I blurrily turned back to the bed.

“Mom!?” A sweet voice with shock entered my years, I immediately shuddered and woke up quite a bit! This isn’t my mom’s voice! I immediately remembered, my current identity was Superstar Su’s bodyguard!

I turned around awkwardly, but immediately realized a very severe problem! I only had an underwear on! Thinking that, I quickly turned around, ran to the bedside and tied the bed sheet by my waist, I did everything in a move with unparalleled speed. Only after doing this did I see Su Yinzi standing in front of my door, looking at me with a red face that was both smiling and not smiling.

“About that… About this… I thought I was at home,” I said a bit awkwardly.

“I really couldn’t tell, you’re so old and is still staying with your parents,” Su Yingzi said in a teasing manner.

Fuck! What still living with parents? I am only a high school student okay? What’s more, aren’t you living with your father! However, I don’t think she knows that I’m just a high school student pretending to be her bodyguard. Thus I said, “Xiaojie, it’s not bad for us poor people to have a place to live, if I have the money to buy a house, then I won’t be your bodyguard!”

“You!” Su Yingzi didn’t think that I would actually dare to retort. You have to know that my current identity is her bodyguard, which means that she’s my boss. From her perspective, which bodyguard isn’t completely respectful towards her!

“I what, I still didn’t get dressed yet, unless you want to continue to stay in my room like this? I don’t mind, but I wonder if the press knew that an pure and innocent star like you was in the same room as a man with just his underwear on, what kind of rumors would they write!” I moved the bed sheet on my body and said.

“Ah——!” Su Yingzi immediately screamed, then quickly ran out of the door with a red face.

I chuckled, what superstar, she’s no different from a little girl, it’s so easy to trick her. However, if I knew what Su Yingzi said just after leaving, I might get so angry that smoke comes out of my nose.

After Su Yingzi quickly ran out of the room, she muttered quietly, “Heng, so what! It’s not that I haven’t seen it before, what’s more, you have seen mine already, and you aren’t letting me see yours?! Heng heng, that’s only fair!

Of course I didn’t hear this. At this moment I was casually putting on a black suit that Butler Wang gave me yesterday. This suit was properly made beforehand with my measurements, so it was very fitting and comfortable, the materials used were also top class. Not bad, I actually managed to get a set of clothes.

After putting it on properly, I looked I the mirror, fuck! God, I actually look like an underworld boss! I don’t know what this Su family is doing, making it so eye-catching, they’re so fucking terrible, going out like this was like they were scared that others wouldn’t find their target!

I took off the clothes, and casually chucked it to the side, then changed into a set of casual clothes I brought. Then I turned around and walked out the room. Without walking two stps, I found Su Yingzi standing at the staircase not far away.

“Say, Su-xiaojie, are you blocking me off?” I said helplessly. She definitely didn’t have anything good coming over so early in the morning.

As expected, Su Yingzi giggled then said to me, “Liu Lei, I haven’t gone out for so many weeks, you’re accompanying me out today!”

Fuck, is there something wrong here! I came to be hear bodyguard, I don’t have the side job of an escort! I shrugged and said, “Sorry, Su-xiaojie, I don’t understand the obvious relationship between you not having gone out for many weeks and me.

“Of course there’s a relationship! A lot of people are targeting me recently, I don’t dare to go out alone, you are my bodyguard right now, you naturally have the duty of protecting me when I go out,” Su Yingzi said with a lot of confidence.

It seems like she did have a point, but according to my original understanding, a bodyguard would only accompany her to go to some important occasions, such as concerts or something, I didn’t think that I needed to tag along is such small matters like going out. However, I couldn’t do anything, since she was all logical here. However, from the looks of it, do I need to follow when going to the bathroom as well? Hehe, I thought lecherously. This was just a thought though, I definitely wouldn’t do such lowly things. Or else I would have XO’d this superstar that time alrady.

“Sure, since you’re my boss,” I said lazily.

“Heng, what! You sound so not energized, a lot of people are standing in line to go out with this xiaojie, you should feel honored since I gave you a chance!” Su Yingzi glared at me and said.

“Alright, alright. I’m so happy that I’m going to die okay?” I said expressionlessly.

“Is your appearance supposed to be in happiness? It’s like I owed you tons of money,” Su Yingzi said unhappily.

“Then what do you want me to do? Open my mouth wide and said ‘Wahahaha’, right? Okay, then I’ll be more happy.” With that. I opened my mouth exaggeratingly and chuckled, “Wahahaha!”

“Do you want to die!” Su Yingzi said angry. “If you laugh anymore, then I’ll deduct your salary.”

This girlie is rather cute, to be honest, I didn’t really care about this amount of money, but I still shut my mouth in cooperation.

“Clean yourself up, and wait for me at the car park behind the mansion ten minutes later!” Su Yingzi ordered, then turned and left.

Clean up? She needs to clean up right, I’m not a girl, and still have to think about image when going out.

I looked at my watch, it’s only seven something, after sitting on the plane for the entire day, I thought that Xiaowei might not have woken up yet, I went and knocked on the door beside me, I didn’t think it opened a few seconds later, Xiaowei was dressed tidily, standing inside the room! On him was that underworld suit!

“Good morning martial great-uncle!” Xiaowei said spiritedly.

“Didn’t I tell you not to call me martial great-uncle?” I rolled my eyes and said. This title was definitely very respectful towards me, but I didn’t want others to treat me as a lunatic.

“Isn’t there no one here,” Xiaowei said craftily.

“You can’t even if there isn’t anyone, if you keep calling it then I won’t teach you martial arts!” I threatened.

“D~Don’t, Liu-ge, I’m wrong! I won’t say it anymore,” Xiaowei begged me.

“Hehe, okay, hurry up and come with me, Su-xiaojie wants to go out,” I chuckled.

“Oh, okay,” Xiaowei nodded and said.

I looked at Xiaowei’s facial expressions, and found that it was very natural. It seems like going out with the employer is a very normal thing for bodyguards.

When Xiaowei and I appeared at the car park, Su Yingzi was already waiting beside a red Ferrari with her hands on her hips.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 242 – Deduct Your Salary if You Keep Laughing

“Why were you so slow! You were even slower than a slow,” Su Yingzi said impatiently.

Fuck, speaking of which, this was rather stupid. This is Xiaowei and my first time here, how do we know where the cark park is. Just as we were about to find someone to ask, we saw a janitor car drive over from not far away, it seemed like they had just finished their job and was going back to the garage. Thus Xiaowei suggested following this car, thinking that we could definitely arrive at the car park.

Thus, the two of us followed behind this janitor car, we never would have thought that we would have followed them to behind a fake mountain. Then the car stopped, and a man and a woman in worker clothes jumped down from the car, embraced each other, then started kissing.

We never would have thought that they were actually a couple that has come to have sex in the wild! But how were we supposed to explain this to Su Yingzi!

Seeing that I didn’t say anything, Su Yingzi thought I was in built and continue to scold, “Heng, be careful of me going to file a complaint about you to your company.”

“Su-xiaojie, if you are not satisfied, you can fire me anytime,” I said a bit unhappily. She didn’t even manage the workers in her home well, and yet she’s scolding me here.

“You…” Su Yingzi just wanted to get angry, then suddenly had a thought and said craftily, “When you got up in the morning, it seems like someone called me…”

“Hai—— Hai——! Okay, we’ll watch it next time,” I quickly said. Does she want me to embarrass myself in front of my disciple!

Su Yingzi acted like she had dirt on me, and got extremely excited. She pointed to the Ferrarri and said, “You know how to drive right? Be my driver.”

“Me?” I pointed to myself and said.

“Duh, do you think I was talking to the air!” Su Yingzi said.

It can’t be? Getting a man like me to drive a red Ferrari? It would be weird if others don’t treat me like a little white face.

“Then what about him?” I pointed to the Ferrari with only two eats, and said helplessly.

“If you want to hug him and drive, I have no issues with it,” Su Yingzi giggled.

“Bro, sorry, run behind the car,” I patted Du Xiaowei’s shoulders and said.

“Ah? Me?” Du Xiaowei looked at me with a face full of disbelief.

“That’s right, could I be talking to the air?” I smiled terribly. Haha, it looks like the feeling of messing with people is really great.

Du Xiaowei showed an innocent expression, as if he was about to cry. He wanted to argue, but my identity was there, I was a level higher than his shifu, so he really couldn’t speak out his troubles.

I saw Du Xiaowei’s appearance and smiled, “Do you see that business car on the side? Didn’t that Zhang Mengjun or something sit inside there yesterday? They will definitely follow us later, squeeze in with them.”

Hearing that he didn’t need to run, Xiaowei quickly nodded.

“Get on,” Su Yingzi looked at my sideways and said, “Why didn’t you wear what was given to you?”

“The suit? Please! I look like mob when I wear it, you’re telling me to wear such eye-catchy clothes out? The head turning rate is definitely a hundred percent,” I said with a smile.

“That might not be…” Su Yingzi knew what I said was the truth, but still couldn’t help but argue.

“Hehe, yeah, some people would treat me as someone of the underworld and wouldn’t dare to look over,” I said.

“Heh! I’ll deduct your salary later,” Su Yingzi threatened.

I laughed dryly, then pulled open the door to the red Ferrari and got on.

“Hey, what’s wrong with you? Don’t you know how to be a gentleman, what ladies first means?! Don’t you know you have to open the door for the lady first!” Su Yingzi said angrily.

I helplessly reached over, opened the door to the passenger seat and said, “Get on!”

Su Yingzi stomped her foot in anger, and said angrily, “What kind of person are you, what kind of attitude is it. Heng! I decided, I definitely have to deduct your salary!”

“Are you getting on or not? If you don’t, then I’m going back,” With that, I pretended to leave.

Su Yingzi snorted coldly, and got on he car. She shut the door and glared at me.

Speaking of which, it was actually funny, I actually started arguing with a little girl. Ever since I was reborn, this seems to be the first time right? No, there was also a Ye Xiaoxiao, who also liked to argue with me. Thinking about Ye Xiaoxiao, my heart couldn’t help but shudder, and the phone number that Zhao Yanyan left for me surfaced in my mind.

Should I call her? However, she chose to leave a letter for me instead of calling me when she left, I think she still can’t face me right now. I’ll make this call after a while when both of us have calmed down. Thinking that, I sighed quietly.

“What? Angry? So petty, aren’t I just going to deduct your salary, looking at you, sighing so much! It’s not that bad right?” Su Yingzi looked at me weirdly and said.

“I’m fine…” I shook my head and said. “Where are we going?”

“Let’s go to the shopping street,” Su Yingzi thought about it a little and said.

“Shopping street? Where is that?” This was my first time to City S, I didn’t know where the shopping street was, even though I’ve seen the local map before coming, there were a lot of shopping streets, who knows which one she’s talking about.

“You’re so dumb, it’s near Xuanmiao Temple!” Su Yingzi said.

Xuanmiao Temple? I knew about this, but isn’t that a famous historical site! However, I didn’t ask anymore, I just nodded and started the car.

The Ferrari was truly much better than my Jetta, it seems like I should change to a good car after going back.

“Hey, do you know how to drive or not!” Su Yingzi pouted and said.

After getting used to driving the Jetta normally, I wasn’t quite used to a good car, the starting speed of the sports car was really quick, so it was kind of hard to control, and thus after a few stops, Su Yingzi immediately got annoyed.

“So many issues!” I muttered quietly.

“What did you say?” Su Yingzi’s hearing was good and immediately heard what I was saying.

“Nothing…” I didn’t want to debate with her.

“What’s nothing, I clearly heard it,” Su Yingzi didn’t give up yet.

“Nothing is nothing!” I said.

“That’s impossible, you must say it,” Su Yingzi said.

“I said you have a lot of hair alright!” I suddenly had the thought of teasing her.

“A lot of hair? What hair?” It was Su Yingzi’s turn to be confused, she didn’t hear it quite clearly just now, from the sounds of it, I really did say that.

“Why are you asking so much!” I said.

“No, you must say it!” Su Yingzi immediately put on the appearance like she was going to find out no matter what.

“Is that you have a lot of hair down there!” I smiled terribly and said. “Happy?”

“What… Ah? You’re terrible!” Su Yingzi immediately blushed and thought about what happened that day at Songjiang city’s Guobin Hotel, could he have seen…?

“Bastard!” Su Yingzi nearly went on a rampage as she smashed her fist towards me. It coincidentally hit my hand on the steering wheel, the steering wheel of the Ferrari was extremely sensitive, the car suddenly shook, and went onto the opposite lane, crashing directly towards a truck.

“Ah——!” Su Yingzi screamed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 243 – Getting into a Traffic Accident

It was already too late to get back onto the original track, at this moment the difference between me stepping onto the brake or not was minimal, the incoming truck showed no intention of decelerating, not letting me dodge at all.

I pushed the door to the left, but it didn’t bulge. Only then did I remember that famous branded cars like Ferrari would have their car doors locked automatically, and it would be unable to open at all.

However, this sort of situation was not dangerous for me at all, ever since I was reborn, I had randomly got the power to make everything around me become slower.

After I concentrated my powers, everything around me became slower, the incoming truck also became the speed of a snail. I kicked open the Ferrari door, although I completely had time to stop the car then open it, this car wasn’t mine anyways, so my heart isn’t going to pain even if it broke.

I used a hand to pull Su Yingzi’s hand, and off the car, then leaped down on the bicycle lane nearby. The series of actions looked to be light speed in the eyes of others, but I did each actions step by step in perfect order.

After Su Yingzi and I escaped from danger, the scene around us naturally resumed it’s normal speed. I could hear a huge sound behind me, Su Yingzi’s Ferrari was clearly trashed.

I turned my head and looked, as expected, that red Ferrari had turned into a pile of scrap metal, the front half was abysmal, yet the incoming truck seemed to not have suffered any damage.

At this moment, Su Yingzi was panting hard, without having calmed down, she did not notice the ambiguity of our posture, it was the legendary man on the top and woman on the bad.

I was also enjoying myself, who would take an advantage freely giving, I felt two sound things on my chest. It can’t be, this girlie’s breasts don’t look that large, why does it feel so full. You really can’t judge a book by it’s cover!

“Oh wow, it’s trashed!” At this moment, a voice beyond excited rang out behind us.

Hearing someone speak, Su Yingzi immediately recovered from her shock, and seeing that I was on top of her, her face blushed as she wiggled, but how could she even move.

Seeing that she had recovered, if I pretend anymore then I was being terrible to a woman. So I smiled awkwardly, and quickly climbed off Su Yingzi’s body. I turned around and saw the two truck drivers chatting and looking at the trashed Ferrari with interest.

“Fuck, those driver sports car are awesome, driving in the wrong lane, laozi is just going to crash you to death!” A truck drive swore.

“Yeah, they’re smart, and ran quickly or else they would have turned into mud like this car!” Another truck driver smiled sinisterly and said.

Su Yingzi clenched her teeth hearing that, but she didn’t find it alright to explode. As a famous celebrity, every single one of her moves was being watched by the media, although she was wearing sunglasses when she came out this time, if she really argues with the two drivers, it’s hard not to get noticed by those journalists with a keen scent, so she could only hold it in.

I gloated at Su Yingzi, since the car wasn’t mine, what does it breaking have to do with me! It’s her mistake from the start, she can’t blame anyone for it.

Seeing that I didn’t help her, and instead snickered on the side, Su Yingzi got extremely pissed off, and said in front of me with an angry face and serious furiously yet quietly to me, “You are a bodyguard I spent money to hire, something happened and you’re standing here laughing instead of helping me?”

“Su-xiaojie, we were in the wrong from the start, how do you want me to help!” I spoke the truth. To be honest, those two truck drivers pissed me off a lot, they clearly saw us, yet still crashed over, if it was normally, I would have thrown them into the Pacific already. However, it wasn’t my problem today, and I wanted to use this chance to teach Su Yingzi’s irrationality a lesson.

Su Yingzi bit her lips, and couldn’t retort to what I said, but it did make her more angry. Before I realized, Su Yingzi raised her foot and used her high heel to stomp on top of my feet. Then looked proudly at me, as if saying, look, this is the result of pissing me off!

Su Yingzi used a lot of force in this stomp, but it didn’t deal much damage to me, I had already made my body very sturdy according to the method Footy taught me, using Footy’s words, aside from a nuke, other weapons pretty much don’t do much harm to me.

However, at this moment, if I didn’t pretend like it hurt a lot, it would definitely not be over with Su Yingzi’s personality, thus I made a very exaggerated expression, as if it was painful beyond belief.

Seeing that her punishment worked, the corner of Su Yingzi’s mouth raised slightly as she revealed a smile.

However, those two blind truck drivers thought we were scared, and continued to blabber in an even worse manner.

“Heng, look at those rich people, they were nearly crushed to death and they still don’t forget to flirt, so fucking cool!” A truck driver said.

“Yeah, fuck, when laozi is rich, I’ll also fucking get a few girls to play! Ai? Old Yang, look, why does that bird look like one that shoot films… What’s she called again?” The other truck driver said.

“Fuck, Old Luo, you don’t say, she really is a bit similar… What’s she called again, my son’s room is full of her poster, there was a time that the brat fapped towards the poster and got caught by me, I had asked him what’s that bird called then…” The truck driver addressed as Old Yang said.

“Su Yingzi! Right, she’s called Su Yingzi!” Old Yang suddenly remembered and said as he patted the back of his head.

“Su Yingzi? Isn’t that the currently popular superstar! Hehe, I’m not scared of you making fun of me, I had dreamed of fucking her one day!” Old Luo smiled lecherously and said. “However, I heard that the bird never had any rumors ever since she started out, that’s really amazing!”

“Leave it, she might be kept by who knows which rich man, and with a rich lover, which press would dare to write about it!” Old Yang waved his hand and said.

“That’s true! When laozi is rich, I’ll also fucking buy her over!” Old Luo said.

“Ai? Do you think that girl’s Su Yingzi, I think she does look like it?” Old Yang stared at Su Yingzi beside me and said lasciviously.

“Oh? Perhaps, let me have a closer look!” With that, Old Luo started walking towards us.

Su Yingzi, who was beside me, was already trembling from their speech, seeing that those two were going even more over the line, she moved closer towards me in fright, and looked at me with begging eyes.

I sighed helplessly, it looks like I have to do something.

I glared at Old Luo, who was walking near, and said coldly, “If you don’t want to die, then make sure your mouth is cleaner.”

Old Luo momentarily blanked, he didn’t think that I, who was staying silent, who suddenly act, but how could he care about me who did not look very buff!

Both him and Old Yang move things everyday, and got a huge and muscular body from that, seeing that I dared to provoke him right now, he naturally felt that he didn’t have any face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 244 – Evil People Need Evil People to Deal with Them

Thus Old Luo swore loudly, “Fuck! Little brat, who the fuck are you? You dare to talk about laozi like that! Laozi will first teach you what it means to die… No, what is a life worse than death!”

Seeing that we got into an argument, Old Yang also ran over and joined in, he raised his fist threatening at me and said, “Brat, since you’re rich then stay properly at home keeping your little mistress, driving a sports car out to act cool, heh, laozi doesn’t give a shit about that!”

I looked at Luo and Yang in contempt, I don’t even need a second to beat them over! However, I couldn’t be bothered with them at all. I stared without any emotions and said, “Let’s call the police.” With that, I walked towards the trashed Ferrari. I had left the phone in the briefcase while jumping out of the car, and didn’t have enough time to take it out.

Seeing that I said that I wanted to call the police, the two thought I was scared, and started laughing even more without restraint, “Haha, call the police? Rich people like them also know to find the police? Hahaha! Sur, when the police comes, let’s see who’s responsibility it is! Laozi is going to make you guys fix my car for me!”

I ignored them, and walked directly beside the Ferrari, since the speed of the car was rather fast just now, the door of the Ferrari changed shape severely, the cabin was already twisted together, and my briefcase was trapped inside, I couldn’t reach my hand in to take it at all.

Seeing the situation, the two felt even more excited about their work and gloated, “You can’t take it out? Do you need me to help you car a tow truck to tow your car?”

“No need,” I replied without turning my head.

I took a deep breath, and held both sides of the car door with force, then lightly pushed, the cabin that was twisted a lot together was pushed open quite a bit by me! I reached my hand to take out the briefcase inside, turned around, and said proudly to the two, “Oh yeah, didn’t you want to tell me what it means by a life worse than death? To be honest, I really want to know what that feels like.”

The two opened their mouths wide and looked unbelievably at the cabin that was pushed open by me, the one called Old Yang didn’t seem to believe it, and ran in front of the Ferrari in order to use his hand to forcefully bend the car door, unfortunately the car door didn’t move at all.

I chuckled and walked towards Old Yang, “What, still not starting? This life worse than death seems very fun?”

“What… What are you going to do?” Old Yang looked at me in terror, his body slowly moving backwards as he said tremblingly, “Don’t… Don’t come over…”

“What? It’s about to start?” I displayed a confused expression and said.

“Old… Old Luo, come and help me quickly… “Behind Old Yang was that Ferrari, seeing that there was nowhere to go, Old Yang asked for help in helplessness.

However, how would Old Luo dare to help him! He can’t even hide in time, originally he thought the weak young master in front of him was easy to bully, he didn’t think that he would meet a tough guy! Thinking about the strength able to easily push open steel, if that strength was used on him, wouldn’t he immediately turn into a meat loaf!

Seeing that Old Luo didn’t dare to come over, Old Yang could only say, “If… If you walk one more step towards me… I’m going to call the police!”

I smiled and said, “Sure, it let’s me save some phone fees!” With that, I ignored him and returned to Su Yingzi’s side. Unfortunately, I found that Su Yingzi had stars in her eyes at this moment and was looking at me in admiration.

I reached out and waved my hand in front of her, “What it is? Did you go dumb?”

“No… No! Wow! Liu Lei, you’re too awesome, why do I feel like we’re shooting a tv series? I had thought that I was on cast!” Su Yingzi returned to normal and said excitedly.

“Xiaojie, stop dreaming okay? You nearly died you know?” I glared at her and said.

“Ah!” Only now did Su Yingzi patt her chest and said, “So you saved me just now?”

“…” I’m going to faint, she can’t have been scared dumb right? I said angrily, “Xiaojie, because of you messing around just now, it caused the traffic accident, although protecting your safety is my duty, there is no need to throw you life in as well right?”

“Heng! Who said it, isn’t the duty of you bodyguards to always die before your master?” Zu Yingzi snorted and retorted.

“Please, did you act in too many movies? Those are just shows, do you think it would happen in real life? Are you an important official or am I a professional soldier?” I said with a frown.

Su Yingzi looked at me sideways, clearly unable to retort, but since she didn’t agree with my viewpoint, she only stared at me without saying anything.

“Xiaojie, are you fine?” Suddenly, Su family’s security captain, Zhang Mengjun’s, voice rang over.

As expected, the Su family’s business car that was parked at the side of the road came over, Zhang Mengjun brought Li Quan and co. over very quickly, behind them was Du Xiaowei, he wasn’t worried at all, even after seeing Su Yingzi and I were fine, he wasn’t frantic at all.

“Xiaojie, are you alright!” Zhang Mengjun ran over and said while being covered in sweat.

“How am I fine! Didn’t you see that my car got crashed into that!” Su Yingzi pointed to the Ferrari that was like scrap metal and scolded. “Where did you guys go just now? Why were you so slow!”

There was a reason for Su Yingzi’s bad attitude towards the bodyguards, the Su family kept on getting attacked by random people, these bodyguards didn’t have any hindering effects at all, those attacking people just whatever they normally did, how could this not make Su Yingzi angry!

Zhang Mengjun looked awkwardly at the broken Ferrari, his first thought was that the driver that caused this must be sent by the enemies! Thus he waved his hand towards Li Quan, the two of them immediately went up and twisted Luo and Yang up without saying anything.

Zhang Mengjun punched Old Yang’s face, causing his nose to start bleeding everywhere. Old Luo wasn’t any better, just as he was caught by LI Quan, one of his shoulders got dislocated, causing him to scream out in pain.

I didn’t tell them to stop, the two of them really got over the line, their entire mouths were full of filthy language, I couldn’t be bothered with them, it was good that someone else was doing the job.

“What… What do you guys want?” Old Yang spit out his spit with some blood in it and looked at Zhang Mengjun in terror. Since the blood that spurt everywhere just now covered Old Yang’s face, he looked very hideous.

“What? Aren’t you clear about that? Say it, who sent you?” Zhang Mengjun did not care about Old Yang’s bloodied face, and interrogated with a slap.

“He… Hero have mercy! No one sent us… We know our mistakes, we shouldn’t have crashed into their car… Please let us off…” Old Yang said in incoherently.

“No one? Do you think I’m an idiot? Look at what the car is like, it was clearly intentional, not only did you not step on the brakes, you accelerated, what is it if it’s not premeditated!” How could Zhang Mengjun believe Old Yang’s words, the moment that he heard Old Yang continue to not admit it, he got even more furious, and kicked Old Yang’s ass, causing Old Yang’s anus to nearly prolapse.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 245 – Getting Surrounded

“I’ll… Say it…” Old Yang stuttered on pain and only managed to say something after a long time, “I saw that they were driving the sports car the opposite way, so I got angry, and thought that since they were breaking regulations, it would be fine even if we crash them to death…”

“Fuck, you’re still admitting it!” Zhang Mengjun thought he Old Yang was messing with him, and thus kicked him again.

Old Yang nearly kneeled onto the floor, and swore at himself in his heart for acting cocky in front of rich people. That’s great now, their bodyguard treated him as someone sent by the enemies.

“I really wasn’t sent by anyone…” Old Yang said with a troubled expression.

Zhang Mengjun wanted to say more, but the police siren sounded out, Old Yang had called the police just now. The police siren sounded like heaven’s harp in Old Yang’s ear.

Seeing that the police came, Zhang Mengjun unwillingly let Old Yang go.

“Who called the police?” The two police asked after getting off from the car.

“I… I called it…” Old Yang scrambled up from the floor and said.

“What’s going on?” That police saw that Old Yang’s face was covered in blood, thus he frowned and asked. “What’s with all the blood on your body?”

“I…” Old Yang just wanted to say that those two people’s bodyguards had beat him up, but then saw Zhang Mengjun’s murderous gaze, causing him to immediately retract his words. Then he stuttered, “I… caused the accident, and hit myself on the car.”

“Oh,” That police nodded, and didn’t continue prodding deeper, instead, he asked. “Are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital first?”

“No need, no need!” Old Yang quickly said.

“Since it’s like that, then deal with it after coming with me back to the station!” That police said to another police, “Xiao Li, go and take photos!”

Zhang Mengjun walked over, and said a few words quietly into the ears of the police. At the start the police acted rather impatient, but then his expression gradually turned to shock, and occasionally looked over in the direction of Su Yingzi and I, finally he actually walked towards us and said respectfully, “You are… Su Yingzi-xiaojie?”

Su Yingzi momentarily blanked, then immediately understood, Zhang Mengjun must have told the police her identity, since she is a public figure, it would be inconvenient for her to go to the police station. Since it’s like that, there was no need to deny it, and thus she nodded with a smile.

“Please give me an autograph, my daughter is your fan…” That police said with a hint of embarrassment. Then he took out a notepad and handed it over from his pocket.

Su Yingzi received the notepad, hesitated slightly, but still signed her name.

At this moment, the police called Xiao Li, that was holding the camera, also noticed the situation over here, then seeing the autograph in the other police’s hand, he shouted excitedly and said, “Old Zhang, where did you get this autograph…” Then before he finished, Xiao Li already noticed, the girl not far away was his idol, Su Yingzi!

“You… You… You are Su Yingzi!” Xiao Li excitedly pointed towards Su Yingzi, unsure of what to say. Xiao Li was only twenty something, and was at the age of chasing after celebrities, suddenly seeing his idol, how could he not get excited!

Seeing that another fan came over, Su Yingzi knew that it was bad, as expected, a lot of the cars on the road stopped and looked over, curious to see what was going on. If this continued, sooner or later, her identity would be exposed, if she gets surrounded by her fans, then she’ll find it difficult to get away.

Hearing Xiao Li shout out Su Yingzi’s name, the two truck drivers felt that it was bad! They were just demolishing her reputation just now, the consequences would come very quickly! Seeing those fierce looking bodyguards, they prayed in their hearts, hoping that Su Yingzi would not speak about what happened just now, otherwise they would be screwed.

I frowned, my mission as to protect Su Yingzi’s safety, and with the current situation, some sort of big trouble might happen, thus I said quietly beside Su Yingzi’s ear, “Deal with your police fan in front, then hurry up and leave.”

Seeing I that I spoke so closely with her, Su Yingzi’s face heated up, but when they thought about when the two of us jumped off the car, and that time at Songjiang’s Guobin hotel, she didn’t think that it was much at all. Thinking that, Su Yingzi’s face got even redder. However, it wasn’t the time to think about these things, Su Yingzi shook her head and returned to normal, then said politely to Xiao Li, Sorry officer, I have something to do so I have to leave first, you can get an album with my personal autograph from my bodyguard later. They will cooperate with you to deal with the remaining procedures with the traffic police.”

Xiao Li had felt a wave of disappointment after hearing that Su Yingizi was going to leave, btu then hearing that he could get Su Yingzi’s signed tape, he immdaitely felt happy again.

A scene of accident really wasn’t a place for us to stay long, I immediately pulled Su Yingzi to quickly walk towards the business car after she finished, but coincidentally, just at this moment, someone shouted in one of the cars had stopped to watch the show, “Su Yingzi! That person seems like it’s Su Yingzi!”

Due to his shout, all of the car drivers and the passer-by looked towards Su Yingzi and I, someone even took out a camera and started shooting at us.

When we ran to business car, the car was surrounded completely, not allowing to move at all. At the moment we jumped onto the business car, Du Xiaowei immediately helped us close the car door.

However, this was unable to stop those crazy fans at all, a lot of people kept on coming over to hit the car window, while shouting, “Su Yingzi! Su Yingzi!”

This was a situation I did not anticipate, it was impossible to drive now, I don’t want to become a murderer. Yet, getting off the car was even more impossible, god knows what these crazy fans would do when they are all worked up.

Su Yingzi also showed an anxious expression, she clearly didn’t expect this sort of situation to happen, since she only started for a short time, and have never gotten into a situation where she was surrounded by so many fans.

“What do we do now?” Su Yingzi asked frantically.

“What do we do? What do you normally do?” I asked. How do I know what to do, although I was a rather public figure before, but it wasn’t to this degree.

“I never met this sort of situation before either!” Su Yingzi frowned and said. “I didn’t think that this sort of situation would occur since Zhang Mengjun told them my identity, normally I wear sunglasses, so others can’t recognize me.”

“Ai!” I sighed, it looks like I have to find a good method, you have to know, people are very curious, so don’t think about relying on the people surrounding the car to disperse by themselves.

However, civilians only liked to watch a show, they didn’t like to get into trouble! Thinking that, a good idea was born in my head.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 246 – Emergency Intelligence

“Xiaowei, give me the intercom!” I said.

“What intercom?” Xiaowei didn’t understand.

“The internal intercom you used to contact Zhang Mengjun and them!” I explained.

“Oh, Liu-ge, you’re talking about this!” Xiaowei unhooked an intercom form his waist and handed it to me. When there wasn’t anyone, Du Xiaowei still called me martial great-uncle, but in front of others, he called me Liu-ge.

I received the intercom, there were a few buttons on it, 1 represented Zhang Mengjun. I pressed it, waited a while, the Zhang Mengjun’s voice passed out form within, “I’m Zhang Mengjun, please speak.”

“Zhang Mengjun, I’m Liu Lei, the situation is terrible at our end, a lot of Miss Su’s fans are surrounding the car…”

“I see it, but I can’t do anything about it, there isn’t enough people, I had already asked Master for him to send more people over,” Zhang Mengjun said.

“There’s no need! Do as I say now…” And thus, I ordered.

Hearing that, Zhang Mengjun immediately arrived beside the two police, and whispered to them. The police that asked Su Yingzi for her autograph hesitated, but still nodded. He walked over towards the crowed with Xiao Li, we could hear Xiao Li scold loudly, “The people in the front, please move aside! Don’t get in the way of us police handling a case!”

“Handling a case? Handling what case! We want to see Su Yingzi!” A lot of people still shouted in the crowd.

“We suspect that the people on this car pretended to be superstar Su Yingzi to con people! So, everyone, please move aside, we have to do our job!” The other police said.

“Fake? Impossible, how could she be fake! If she’s fake, then why is she hiding from us?” Someone in the crowd immediately retorted.

“They are con artists, they will naturally hide from you! We had just spoken with Su Yingzi-xiaojie’s manager, Su Yingzi-xiaojie is casting in a movie right now, it’s impossible for her to appear her!” Xiao Li said very seriously, making it hard for people to get suspicious of him.

“Ah? Fake?” One of the crowd said with some suspicion.

“Fuck, so it’s a con artist, causing laozi to waste so much time waiting here!” Another person complained.

“I knew she didn’t look like Su Yingzi at all, I said that and you didn’t listen! Look, that’s great now right?” A young man said shamelessly. Little did we know that he shouted the loudest just now.

“Ai, pointless! Let’s go, I might as well go home and look at my wife…” A slightly older man said.

“Yeah, yeah,” As long as there is a person in the lead, the crowd would naturally disperse.

Su Yingzi looked at everything that happened outside the window in shock and asked in confusion, “Even this is fine?”

“What’s not fine with this, haven’t you heard of three people can become a tiger! People are like this, they are very curious, when their curiosity is crushed, people naturally will not be interested anymore!

“I really didn’t think that you are so smart, I thought you were just good at martial arts!” Su Yingzi praised.

However, why did this sound so weird? Was my original image in her mind is just a simple minded person with developed limbs?

I said in annoyance, “Who told you that those who are good are martial arts are stupid?”

“I just think that!” Su Yingzi argued.

“You really haven’t heard that a large fellow has big wisdom?” I said.

“What? What large fellow? Big wisdom?” Su Yingzi said in confusion.

“…” I just remembered, the movie wasn’t shot yet.

Suddenly, a thought flashed across my mind. Oh yeah! I’m someone reborn, just how many classic movies and classic songs have I seen and heard in my previous life.

If I write out everything in my memory, I might even create countless stars! This doesn’t count as my plagiarizing right? But, ever since I was reborn, the amount of stuff I have plagiarized is not little, for example Microsoft’s operating system and some of Intel’s CPU technology, however, time seems to have changed, some of the stuff that had happened in another world didn’t, so I didn’t need to worry about people saying that I plagiarized.

“Hey, what was the thing you said just now? Did you go dumb?” Seeing that I suddenly sat there idiotically and laughed, Su Yingzi decided to ask.

“You’re an idiot! I’m thinking of how to earn money!” I said.

“Earn money? Be careful of me deducting your money!” Su Yingzi glared at me and threatened.

I thought in my heart, I really don’t care about this little amount of money, if it wasn’t to protect you, I wouldn’t have come, and you have started using deducting my wage as your catchphrase! But I didn’t end up saying any of that.

At this moment, Zhang Mengjun, Li Quan and co. also walk over, I don’t know how they spoke to the traffic police, but the two truck drivers were taken away, yet Zhang Mengjun and then did not follow. However, I didn’t feel surprised at it, with the power of the Su family right now, they didn’t need to go to the hospital, they can just casually find a lawyer to deal with it, all that’s left is to wait for the compensation from the insurance company.

Zhang Mengjun and Li Quan didn’t get on the car, they over came over to greet us, meaning that they would be fine taking a cab to follow from behind, although the business car had a lot of space, it couldn’t hold that many people.

This time, with Du Xiaowei on the side, this honorable mission of driving was hand to him, while Su Yingzi and I sat at the back.

Seeing that I didn’t speak, Su Yingzi ignored me, and turned around like she was mad. After a while, seeing that I still didn’t speak, she had the urge to speak, but still restrained herself.

I felt it hilarious in my heart, this girlie, although she’s already a superstar, she’s still too tender compared to me, trying to pretend to be deep with me? Laozi’s acting of deep with my subordinates in my previous life was already godlike!

As expected, under my expressionless and cold tactic, Su Yingzi finally surrendered.

“Ai! You can’t be this petty right? Every time I say that I’m going to deduct your salary, you always have a troubled expression!” Su Yingzi said as she pretended that she didn’t care, but her eyes kept looking over, wanting to see my reaction.

“You are a rich family’s daxiaojie, of course you don’t know the expensive cost of living!” I said coldly.

“Heng, money fanatic, stingy person! Look at your appearance! At worst case I’ll tell father to increase your salary a little!” Su Yingzi said.

“No need,” I said.

“Hey! What’s with you!” Hearing me say that, Su Yingzi got really angry! She thought in her heart, why did this person not care? She had offered to increase her salary in goodwill, yet he actually said no need!

He even showed a stupid face, and an expression like he didn’t care at all! Which gongzi-ge doesn’t fight over the chance to flatter her normally!

Yet, he clearly had the chance to take her, he decided to use some random method to force out all the aphrodisiac in her body! Under that sort of situation, even if something happened, she wouldn’t blame him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 247 – Cards Cannot be Used in this Shop

Thinking that, Su Yingzi’s face couldn’t help but heat up! Why did she unwillingly link back to that thing again!

Yet this time, he actually dared to not speak with her, and is making her take the initiative to speak with him! The more Su Yingzi thought, the more angry she got, eventually causing her to swing a fist over.

I was just wondering how to open to an entertainment company to earn money when a fist suddenly smashed over. I could completely dodge it then counterattack, but seeing her angry look, my heart softened and so I didn’t dodge.

Seeing that I didn’t dodge, Su Yingzi didn’t care anymore, she smashed onto my chest with a “dong”, however, she felt like she had hit her hand against a metal plate as her hand felt immense pain, causing her to yell, “Aiya, are you an iron man?”

“Iron man?” I momentarily blanked, then immediately understood after thinking about it, in recent months, I followed the training method that Footy gave me, not only did it improve my super power, it also made related changes to my body, it was as he said, even a nuclear bomb would only hurt me!

“Iron man is Wang Jinxi! A national hero, didn’t you learn that in primary school! It would be great if I was iron man!” I retorted.

“…” Su Yingzi was speechless as she continuously shook her hand.

When the car got to the business street in front of Xuanmiao Temple, we found a place to park. When Su Yingzi saw those clothing stores, all her negative emotions were good as she happily opened the car door and ran off, of course, she didn’t forget to put on her sunglasses as she got off.

She walked a few steps, then noticing that I was still on the car, Su Yingzi turned back and called, “Liu Lei! Get off the car! Walk around with me!”

I helplessly went off the car, I have had a taste of a woman’s ability to walk around! If she doesn’t walk through all the stops, she definitely would not give up!

“Look, does this clothe look good?” Su Yingzi had already asked me this question ten odd times on the way.

“Good,” I had replied the exact same question ten-odd times already.

“Does it actually look good or does it not look good… Hey, are you looking at me at all!” Su Yingzi said angrily towards me, who was resting my eyes.

“Of course it’s true!” Of course I said what she wanted, in hope of her quickly finishing her sopping! There were more than ten bags in my hands already! I felt angry in my heart, the few brats Zhang Mengjun and co. were following far behind, they still haven’t come over to help!

“Xiao Zi!” Just as I was speaking, a voice rang out.

“Li Xiangdong? Why are you here?” Su Yingzi frowned and said.

I raised my head and looked, fuck! This world isn’t just a little small! Isn’t this fellow the fellow on the plane that was fighting over inheritance with his didi on the place! Why does he know Su Yingzi as well? You have to know that with Su Yingzi’s curren look, if they weren’t very familiar, they can’t recognize her at all.

“Xiao Zi, Su-bobo already told me about the two of us…” Li Xiangdong said happily.

“Oh,” Su Yingzi said expressionlessly. She felt a bit angry, father’s speed is way too fast, she had just agreed yesterday, and this fellow got the news today.

“Xiao Zi, are you buying clothes? Did you pay yet? Choose a few more, I’ll pay!” Saying that, he took out his wallet form his pocket, then casually handed me a suit he just bought. “Help me hold I for a while!”

I swore silently in my heart, fuck, he thought I was a baggage carrier! I said coldly, “I don’t know you!”

“You——!” My sentence made Li Xiangdong unsure of what to do, the hand he reached out felt wrong to both retract and leave there, and thus his arm froze in midair.

“Xiao Zi! Why is this servant so disrespectful! Fire him!” LI Xiangdong roared furiously while pointing at me.

All of the people shopping in the clothing store looked over to see what was going on.

Su Yingzi lowered Li Xiangdong another level in her heart. Why is this person so uncivilized, yelling like this in the public! She really doesn’t understand how her father set his eyes on him!

“This is my bodyguard, not a servant!” Su Yingzi said plainly.

“Bodyguard? Heh! You think bodyguard’s amazing? Xiao Zi, fire him, from tomorrow onwards, I’ll be your bodyguard! Look at his frail look, he’s obviously a little white face, he’s more suitable to be Niu Lang!” Li Xiangdong said in contempt.

When Li Xiangdong said “be Niu Lang”, Su Yingzi didn’t know why her face actually blushed, but obviously others didn’t notice anything.

Seeing that Su Yingzi didn’t say anything, Li Xiangdong thought she silently agreed with his decision and pointed at me proudly, “Brat! You’re unemployed!” While saying that, he even threateningly waved his fist towards me and continued, “I’m level 9 in karate!”

I frowned after hearing that. What’s there to show off about karate, let’s be honest, isn’t that the martial arts that they stole from our country! They only altered it a bit later, then shamelessly said it was their’s!

“How is it, Xiao Zi, I have the right to be your bodyguard right?” Seeing that I didn’t say anything, Li Xiangdong thought I was scared, and got even more prideful. He was very proud of his martial arts normally, in the karate dojo, very few people can be his opponent, outside of those Japanese coaches Li Xiangdong was essentially unparalleled. Actually, how could those people not know that he is the young master of the Li family! They are just unwilling to piss him off and intentionally went easy on him. Yet he just thinks that he’s martial arts is amazing.

“No need, Young Master Li is a hero of business, how could this little woman afford it,” Su Yingzi said smartly.

“What do you mean cannot afford it? Being a bodyguard for you, Xiao Zi, that is Li’s honor, I’m willing even if you don’t pay me salary,” Li Xiangdong said colorfully.

“How could I accept that, Young Master Li is joking again,” Su Yingzi said with a smile. Actually she was extremely annoyed already, why was this Li Xiangdong so relentless!

“Haha, a man has to keep his word! Xiao Zi, I’m not joking, let’s make a promise, from today onwards, let me be your protector!” Li Xiangdong deliberately said it in a cool manner.

Su Yingzi felt helpless, she never would have thought that such thick skinned people existed! However, due to her father, she didn’t feel it right to refuse in person, she really didn’t know what to do.

With a stooge around her, Su Yingzi lost all interest in continuing to shop, and thus randomly picked a few clothes, then said that she was tired.

Li Xiangdong went to pay in order to flatter her, he took out a gold card from his pocket, and handed it to the cashier lady flauntingly. However, what he heard was, “Sorry sir, this shop is a small business, so cards cannot be used.”

Li Xiangdong momentarily blanked, his face instantly bright red. He swore in anger, “What kind of shitty store is this, not able to use a card at all!”

The cashier lady was very civilized and didn’t argue with Li Xiangdong, she only said patiently, “Very few shops of our scale can use a card.”

Despite swearing Li Xiangdong felt a bit dumb, he normally doesn’t buy stuff in these small casual clothes store, he only came in after passing by and seeing Su Yingzi inside.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 248 – The Cat Shut Its Eyes When Stealing Cream

If you were to ask why Li Xiangdong was looking around, the answer was simple, this person was extremely perverted, his greatest joy in life is to look at beauties on the streets.

Li Xiangdong always go to some kind of large scale department stores, so he rarely brings cash out, although the clothes Su Yingzi picked weren’t very expensive, it was several thousand kuai in total, even if Li Xiangdong took out all the change in his pocket, it couldn’t be several thousand kuai.

Seeing his appearance, I laughed crazily in my heart. I walked over and said, “What is it, Li-gongzi, do you not have enough money?”

Li Xiangdong snorted coldly, and ignored me. He took out his mobile from his pocket, dialed a number and said into the phone, “I’m at XX casual clothes store, hurry up and bring me some cash! Fast, 1 minute!” With that, he hung up.

Being Li Xiangdong’s lackey was really something, one minutes, even if it was just going out to withdraw cash from the bank, it would be at least ten minutes.

As expected, about ten odd minutes later, Li Xiangdong’s people still didn’t’ come. Li Xiangdong got a bit anxious, and took out a packet of cigarette from his pocket, he took one out to put it in his mouth, and just as he was about to light it, he heard the clerk in the store say, “Mister, it’s all flammable items here, please don’t smoke.”

“Fuck,” Li Xiangdong swore, then threw the cigarette away.

Su Yingzi got a bit impatient from all the wait, and said to Li Xiangdong, “Never mind, let me pay by myself.”

“How can that be alright! We said I would pay!” Li Xiangdong quickly stopped her and said.

“It’s not like it’s a lot of money, I understand Young Master Li’s good will, but I’m also a bit tired…” Su Yingzi said.

Li Xiangdong cursed all of his lackey’s ancestors in his heart, why did the money come so slow! He completely ignored the fact that the person has to withdraw money from the bank, does he think his lackey is a cash printer!

Just as they were speaking, a person ran through the door with a pant, he nearly kneeled over onto the floor due to tiredness after getting in doors, he said in a completely out of breath manner, “Young… Young Master, the money… money is here!”

“Why were you so slow! Is your zodiac a turtle!” Not only did Li Xiangdong not comfort him, he scolded him loudly instead.

“Yes… Yes, Young Master. Sorry,” Li Xiangdong’s lackey said with a sullen expression.

Li Xiang took a stack of hundred yuan notes and threw it on the cashier desk, and said, “No need for change!”

Even I felt bad for Li Xiangdong’s subordinate, he got as tired as a dog just to bring the money over, and all of it was very his owner to pretend to be generous!

“Let’s go, Xiao Zi, I’ll treat you to food!” Li Xiangdong turned around like a manner he deemed cool after he threw down the money, and ignored his subordinate.

“No need, it’s getting late, I have other things to do,” Su Yingzi said.

“People are iron, food is steel, if you don’t eat a meal, you’re get hungry!” Li Xiangdong said humorously. “It’s time to eat, let’s eat together.”

“Then… Okay,” Su Yingzi also agreed after seeing Li Xiangdong so determined. Since she had promised her father that she will go out with him and see.

“Take my car!” After walking out, Li Xiangdong pointed to his Mercedes and said.

“No need, we have a car,” With Su Yingzi’s family, how could she get interested just after seeing a Mercedes.

Li Xiangdong also noticed that the person in front of her is not those little stars that he plays with normally, she is also a rich lady, showing off in front of her was completely useless.

Everyone arrived at a very grand restaurant on Guanqian Street. After parking the car, we entered into the restaurant.

“Li-gongzi, you cam!” The waitress in charge of reception at the entrance said respectfully.

Li Xiangdong nodded proudly, the waitress’s words made him feel like he had a lot of face.

The moment we entered, the lobby manager came over from afar and said to Li Xiangdong, “Isn’t this Li-gongzi! What a rare customer! Li-gongzi, Yun-jie’s place got a few more whores, they’re still students, do you want…”

Before the lobby manager finished, Li Xiangdong’s face had turned green already, he slapped over, and swore, “What are you bullshitting, this young master doesn’t understand! Do you believe that I’ll have someone seal your shop!”

The lobby manager had made it really clear already, the people there, including Su Yingzi, all understood what he meant. Yet Li Xiangdong actually said he didn’t’ understand and hit someone, isn’t this clearly the cat shutting its eye when stealing cream!

Su Yingzi couldn’t help but giggle. In her heart, she never even considered being Li Xiangdong’s girlfriend, so she just treated Li Xiangdong’s action right now as a joke.

The lobby manager got hit for no reason, causing him to blank, but very quickly, he saw that a girl was standing behind Li Xiangdong, and immediately realize his mistake, thus he quickly apologized and said, “Sorry, sorry, Li-gongzi, I remembered it wrong, I remembered it wrong and mixed you up with Zhang-gongzi!”

“Hmm… Pay more attention in the future!” Li Xiangdong said.

However, even an idiot could tell, these two people were pretending! The lobby manager of a hotel would have sharp eyes, how could a situation where he recognized people wrong happen! They need these gods of fortune to get rich, if he recognized him wrong, then who would come!

“Find a better room for me!” Li Xiangdong said.

The lobby manager quickly nodded, and personal led the way to a room with a good environment on the second floor, and personally handed the menu over, “Li-gongzi, can you order yet?”

“En… Give it to this lady,” Li Xiangdong pointed to Su Yingzi and indicated.

“Okay,” The lobby manager nodded, and handed the menu respectfully to Su Yingzi, “This lady, the specialty of our store is all on here…”

Su Yingzi casually looked, and ordered two dishes that girls rather like, totally uninterested in those lively seafood that was highly recommended on the first page.

After Su Yingzi ordered, she returned the menu to Li Xiangdong, after Li Xiangdong received it, he didn’t look and randomly sad the name of a few dishes, clearly showing that he often ate here.

The lobby manager left after ordering.

Li Xiangdong glanced at me, who was on the side, and said in dissatisfaction, “Xiao Zi, let your bodyguard wait outside.”

“He is the personal bodyguard that father got for me, without my father’s orders, he will not move a step from my side,” Su Yingzi said with a smile.

Li Xiangdong was clearly very unhappy, he walked up beside me, took out a few hundred yuan notes and said to me, “Act convenient.”

I didn’t even look at Li Xiangdong. What a joke, several hundred kuai?! Shuguang Corporation earns more than this in a second!

“What? You think it’s too little?” Li Xiangdong took out another stack of money from his pocket and said, “This is enough right?”

I remained expressionless.

Seeing that his bribery failed, Li Xiangdong muttered angrily, “Heng, how much can you get being a bodyguard? Stubborn person, you don’t know how to earn money! This type of people will be eliminated sooner or later.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 249 – Money Meat

Not long later, the dishes came, perhaps it was due to the lobby manager’s orders that the speed at which it came was very fast. Despite this, Li Xiangdong still said to the waiter in a very dissatisfied manner, “Why were you so slow! Did they say your restaurant has forty chefs?”

The waiter thought to himself, this is already the quickest speed, were they supposed to bring it here while it’s raw?! However, the manager had specifically mentioned about the customers in the room, and that they would not afford to wrong them at all. So he still quickly apologized.

Seeing that everyone was beyond respectful to him, Li Xiangdong’s pride got satisfied like it has never been before. He said to Su Yingzi, “Xiao Zi, try this Braised Donkey Meat!”

How could Su Yingzi dare to eat something like donkey meat! A girl is not very daring from the start, and isn’t very interested in these exotic foods. Adding onto the fact that Su Yingzi had grew up in the south, and there were very few animals like donkeys in the south, she could not understand how Li Xiangdong would like to eat these sorts of things at all.

Li Xiangdong didn’t feel like it was weird at all, he continued to speak energetically, “Xiao Zi, have you heard the saying of dragon’s meat from the sky and donkey meat from the ground! Donkey is great, their entire bodies are full of treasure, especially this fried money meat, every time I eat it, I feel like I’m very strong…” Saying that, Li Xiangdong slapped his head, and shouted ‘shit’ in his heart, just as he was excitedly, he let slip the kind of stuff he normally to his friends.

“Money meat? What’s money meat??” Su Yingzi asked in curiosity.

“Nothing… Nothing!” Li Xiangdong’s head was sweating in shock, and thought, it was fortunate that Su Yingzi didn’t understand, or else he would really be in an awkward spot right now! However, before Li Xiangdong’s heart decided what to do, another voice rang out, “Money meat is donkey dick!”

Su Yingzi grew up in the south, and didn’t understand these stuffs very well. However, for me who grew up in the north, I wasn’t foreign to these things at all, although I don’t eat stuff like this normally, but I have seen a lot and heard a lot in my previous life, so I do have an understanding for the names of these things.

The reason that donkey dick is called money meat is because after a donkey’s dick is chopped into slices, it’s as round as a silver coin, with a hole in the middle, thus it got called “money meat”.

“Ah!” Hearing me say that, Su Yingzi immediately blushed, and didn’t even dare to look at the dishes on the table at all.

Li Xiangdong wished he could murder me on spot, but he wasn’t too much of an idiot, he knows that if he did that Su Yingzi would despise him even more. Thus he stopped pretending and said, “Hehe, Xiao Zi, look, I’m a man! Eating some things to improve that is rather normal!” With that, he picked up a piece of money meat and started chewing in his mouth.

Of course Su Yingzi didn’t care about what Li Xiangdong ate, even if he went to eat shit, that has nothing to do with her.

Originally, Su Yingzi had gotten a bit hungry, but after Li Xiangdong’s fiasco, she lost her appetite, don’t mention about eating, it’s pretty good that she didn’t vomit.

Only after eating quite a few bites, did Li Xiangdong notice that Su Yingzi haven’t moved her chopsticks yet, thus he asked weirdly, “Xiao Zi, why aren’t you eating?”

Su Yingzi thought in her heart, isn’t it just because of you! However, she couldn’t show it on the surface, so she only said, “I don’t have much appetite, perhaps I’ve been too tired recently!”

Li Xiangdong also knows the series of events that happened to the Su family recently, and knew that a real estate in the north always do somethings targeting the Su family, thus he said angrily, “Xiao Zi don’t worry, that something Huang’s Real Estate, I will definitely screw it up, and turn it into a real Yellow Real Estate!”

Seeing that Su Yingzi wasn’t eating, Li Xiangdong didn’t have any interest in continue to eat, he hurriedly called the waiter over to pay the bill and leave.

After the meal, Li XIangdong couldn’t find any more excuses to continue sticking around, thus, he pretended to be cool and said, “Xiao Zi, then go back to do your things, I have to go back to the company, I’ll ask you out another time.”

Su Yingzi couldn’t wait for him to disappear quickly, seeing him say that, she immediately agreed.

“Go back home now?” I asked after getting onto the car.

“Go home for what, didn’t you see that this xiaojie didn’t eat yet? Of course it’s to find a place to eat lunch,” Su Yingzi flipped a white eye at me and said.

“There were so many dishes just now, why didn’t you eat?” I asked.

“Heh, isn’t it because of you, saying that donkey… thing, you actually said such a disgusting word,” Su Yingzi snorted.

“You asked it, what does that have to do with me!” I chuckled.

“You’re still saying!” Su Yingzi had gotten really angry bumping into Li Xiangdong, and now that I argue with her, she got even more angry.

“I want to eat something good, you treat me!” Su Yingzi pointed to me and said.

“I treat? Please! Have you seen an employer that makes her own bodyguard treat her to a meal?” I asked.

“I have, why haven’t I! I am one!” Su Yingzi was rather honest here.

“Alright! But since you are making me treat you, then you have to listen to me! I choose the place, so don’t eat after I chose it!” I said.

“Heh, fine, listen to you, who’s afraid!” Su Yingzi said.

When we arrived at City S, we had passed by a snacks street, just like Songjiang city’s market place. I was already dying to try it out, and haven’t found time to try it, how could I let go of a great chance like this!

Originally I wanted to get Xiaowei-tongxue to go together, but this fellow wouldn’t come no matter what, he smiled ambiguously and said, “Liu-ge, I won’t disturb your world of two.”

“Fuck, am I so low? What world of two? Explain it clearly!” I scolded him while laughing.

“Liu-ge, couldn’t you tell! This girlie seems to be interested in you!” Xiaowei said beyond seriously.

“… To be honest…” I stopped and said, “I really didn’t.”

Xiaowei nearly fell over after hearing that, he clapped my shoulders and said, “Liu-ge, the person involved can’t see clearly!” With that, he smiled creepily then left.

Although I said I couldn’t tell, could I really not tell! I am not the ignorant newb about relationships that I was in my previous life, I could be counted as an experienced person in the field now, I can still notice some things related to these sorts of stuffs. Ever since I met Su Yingzi once again in Songjiang City’s Azure Dragon Security Company, I felt that something was amiss, this girlie didn’t look at me like I was her bodyguard, it was like I owed her several million kuai.

When a woman shows this sort of gaze, there were two possibilities, the first is that I really owed her several million kuai, of course, this doesn’t seem possible. The second one was troublesome! It would only appear when couples are mad at each other.

I didn’t think much of it at the time, but now that I think back on the thigs that happened between Su Yingzi and I, it was really similar to that!

I couldn’t help but shudder. A voice kept on telling myself in my brain, “Liu Lei, you already have two wifeys, there’s still a Ye Xiaoxiao you haven’t dealt with, you can’t leave any more of these relationship debts behind!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 250 – Dad’s Going to be the Factory Director

“Liu Lei, what are you doing, taking so long to speak!” Su Yingzi’s yell pulled me back from my thoughts, he shook my head, and walked over.

But a thought was a thought, an action was a different matter, being accompanied with a beauty was still a very joyous thing. Sometimes, human life is very miraculous, I never would have even dreamed of dying randomly would let me get reborn. That it would allow me to establish Shuguang Corporation, and gain Zhao Yanyan’s love. I was even able to go and eat with a superstar!

Just as I was about to start the car, my mobile phone in the briefcase suddenly rang. The caller ID was already being displayed at this time, and with a look, I saw that it was actually Jiang Yongfu.

“Hey, Big brother Jiang, what business do you have with me?” I picked up the phone.

“Little brother Liu, where are you? Come out, big bro is going to treat you to a meal!” Jiang Yongfu sounded very happy.

“Ah? Come out? I’m in City S! What is it?” I asked.

“Little brother Liu, the hint you gave me last time was very useful, after our surveillance and investigation, there really was something wrong with that Zhang Yongfa, we arrested him on the flight to Canada,” Jiang Yongfu said.

“Hehe, it’s something I should do, the police and civilians should cooperate!” I said with a smile.

“Hehe, this is a huge financial case, the provincial department might give me some merits, I already got people to work on it, I might get promoted at the end of the year,” Jiang Yongfu said happily.

“Then I have to congratulate you!” I said.

“Oh yeah, Little brother Liu, big bro wants to discuss something with you, see if you can talk to Elder Zhao…” Jiang Yongfu hesitated when he said this.

“About this… Big Brother Jiang, you should also know, Grandpa Zhao is very just, you probably can’t go through with his backdoor. What’s more, with your current qualifications, getting promoted isn’t a problem, since the case you solve is right there,” I said.

“I don’t want to go through the back door, it’s just that, little bro Liu, you also know, you and our department’s Yang Shuguang had some unhappy incidents, I’m afraid that Elder Zhao…”

“Didn’t that Yang Shuguang already get suspended! Big brother Jiang, don’t worry about this, it’s different cases here, Grandpa Zhao has always separated his private things from his job,” I said.

“That’s good, now I’m not worried. It’s fine as long as Elder Zhao doesn’t disagree,” Jiang Yongfu let out a sigh of relief.

“Oh yeah, did you manage to get back the money Zhang Yongfa got through corruption? I asked. It was noticed rather on-time this time, so the losses shouldn’t be as large as in the previous life. Even if my dad gets laid off again, it’s impossible for him to do those labor-heavy jobs, however, working at the electronics factory was my dad’s life’s goal. After getting laid, my father had said multiple times that he still wanted to work at the electronics factory.

“Ai! How could I get it back, this fellow already said it all out, he went to gamble a few times in Macau, most of the funds he took were lost there, it is impossible for us police to go to Macau to chase back the money, you also know, Macau hasn’t return yet, we cannot pressure the police there, so there is pretty much no hope for the money! I think that the electronics factory will definitely go bankrupt! It really is a pity for all the workers!” Jiang Yongfu said and said. “However, I, a police chief, can’t do anything about it, let the government solve it! It would be for the best if a company buys it out, but who would want this empty shell in more than a hundred million yuan of debt!”

After I heard Jiang Yongfu’s words, I also decided. Isn’t it just a hundred million, if it can buy back my dad’s smile, it really isn’t anything.

Just when I hung up, the phone rang again. I looked at the caller ID, it was from my dad, it looks like he might have gotten the news about Zhang Yongfu getting arrested.

“Hey, dad, what is it?” I asked.

“Leilei, Director Zhang just got arrested, do you know about this?” My dad asked. Through He Xiyuan’s incident, my dad did find out a bit that I had a lot of friends in the governmental agencies of Songjiang city.

“Yeah, the police station’s Chief Jiang just called me, he said Zhang Yongfa took all the money away,” I said.

“Leilei, after your mom and I found out about this, we’re really scared…” My dad said hesitantly.

“Dad, you didn’t take any money from the factory, what are you afraid about!” I said with a chuckle.

“Leilei, didn’t our family buy a mansion from Director Zhang a few days ago? Do you think the police will take it away?” My dad finally told me what he was worried about.

“Take it back? Why do they need to take it back? We bought it through a proper agencies, your name is clearly written on the deed, which is also stamped, you don’t need to worry about this,” I found it quite funny, ignoring the fact that this house came very properly, even if there really was something wrong with it, could Jiang Yongfu send someone to ask us for the house?

“But… Leilei, I heard others say that the police can take back illegal goods…” My dad said worriedly.

“Relax, dad! What are we afraid of when our family did all the procedures, if you are still worried, then I’ll call Chief Jiang, and ask whether or not this house belongs to us,” I comforted him and said.

“Ahh… Then never mind, your call might remind him instead…” My dad quickly said.

I was speechless, my dad really had the mindset of a little civilian.

“Oh yeah, Leilei, there’s something else I want to discuss with you about, I talked to your mom as well, your mom also said that you have grown up and have more ideas with us, see what we should do about this!” My dad continued. “It’s like this, our electronics factory is in a huge debt, Director Zhang is also arrested, there isn’t a single person that can make decisions in the factory, aside from Director Zhang, your dad is rather authoritative in the factory as well, the workers are all pushing your dad out to take the reins and help the factory find a way out…”

I immediately understood after hearing that, since the director of a factory was arrested, if there wasn’t someone leading them, the factory could just wait for bankruptcy! However, with the current situation now, if it wasn’t bought or invest in, even gods might find it hard to change the current situation! Yet, this leader was a difficult job with low payouts, he has to communicate with both the government and comfort the workers, he might even get in all sorts of shut! Despite this, my dad seems to still be very happy with the situation, since everyone trusted him, thus I said, “Dad, it’s a good thing, this means that everyone trusts you and so gave the burden over to you.”

“I also think that! However, I’m scared of not being able to do it!” My dad said worriedly. “The situation of the electronics factory isn’t good! The people from the financial bureau came to check the books, they noticed that the factory was in a debt of hundred and thirty million!

It seems like my dad’s brain wasn’t in heat, he still knew the complexity of the matter.

A hundred and thirty million? I remember it wasn’t even a hundred million in my previous life? Why was there an extra thirty million? However, I didn’t learn about it in detail, I just heard that this Zhang Yongfa was rather daring and took a hundred million to gamble!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 251 – Problem with the Electronics Factory

“Tell, be honest, if they got you to lead this factory, are you willing?” I wanted to confirm about my dad’s thoughts in the end, since the situation that happened in my previous life might have been changed.

“Leilei, I’ll be honest, your dad has a lot of feelings for this electronics factory…” My dad said.

I was sure after hearing it, my dad’s dream didn’t change, he still had high expectations for the electronics factory, or else he wouldn’t be talking about this with me!

“Dad, how do you want me to help you?” I asked.

“Leilei, didn’t you say that you know a lot of officials in Songjiang city? Can you see if you can get them to send some funds for the factory…” My dad asked.

I think this is my dad’s real purpose of finding me, discussing it with me was just an excuse, in my dad’s heart, he clearly wanted to continue operating the factory.

Despite a nationalized factory belonged to the country, don’t talk about giving them funds, whether they could pay back the a hundred something million of debt was still in question! After all, this number was far too large! It’s impossible for the government to throw more money into this dying factory! Even if I know Grandpa Zhao, one person was not enough to make a decision!

“Dad, the possibility of the government sending you funds is not high, from their perspective, the electronics factory was a bottomless hole right now, throwing money into it was essentially a waste,” I said. Based on my experience in my previous life, my dad’s factory had tried to get itself back together back then, my dad had went up to visit with the other works to try and get funding, but in the end, it was still futile.

“I also know this, but without funding, this factory was definitely screwed…” My dad said.

“Dad, actually there are a lot of other ways, such as getting the factory bought out!” I said.

“Bought? What business would buy a shell factory?” My dad asked in confusion. He had considered this question before, and had found a few company in the electronics industry, but once they heard that the factory was in a debt of a hundred something million, they were scared away.

“Hehe, dad, isn’t there still me!” I said.

“You? Although you have some money, but compared to the debt of the factory, it’s way too tiny!” My dad sighed.

My dad was right, the debt of this factory to me was truly too tiny.

“Dad, Yanyan’s dad also runs an electronics company, he told me that he wanted to buy an electronics factory earlier, how about I ask for you?” I could only say that. Since if I say I owned the company, that would be way too shocking! I have to show everything gradually, slipping out little amounts of information at a time had a better effect than suddenly saying everything out in one go.

“Is that so? That’s good, then hurry up to call and ask…” My dad said excitedly. But then he got a bit worried, “Leilei, the factory is in so much debt, can they find it fine? If it’s not alright, then don’t force it, it would be bad if it affects Zhao Yanyan and your relationship!”

“Dad, relax, I know the limits,” I said. Isn’t getting Zhao Junsheng to purchase a company just a sentence of work. Don’t talk about being in a debt of a hundred million, even if it was several billions, as long as my dad’s happy, I would still throw the money out without blinking an eye.

“Okay, okay! Then I’ll wait for your good news!” My dad said excitedly. The thing that he has been worried about finally had a chance, how could he be not happy!

“Okay, dad, then I’ll hang up, I’ll tell you immediately after getting news,” I said.

After hanging up, I saw Su Yingzi staring at me not far away with a murderous expression. However, it’s not strange, I used nearly half an hour receiving two calls back to back, no matter who it was, they would go on a rampage.

I gestured at her apologetically, which meant that I needed her to wait slightly longer. Su Yingzi flipped her eye at me, just like a mermaid.

I smiled apologetically, then dialed Zhao Junsheng’s mobile.

“Hey, Uncle Zhao, I’m Xiao Liu,” I said.

“Xiao Liu, what have you done recently! You didn’t even call me, I wanted to find you, but Yanyan said you were busy, and didn’t let me call you! Our Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary company Shuguang Electronics is going to fully enter the electronics industry next month, they are talking with several electronics factories about creation of non-crucial parts, since the amount involved in this business is too large, I wanted to discuss it with you, I have a list on hand, several large scale electronics company all displayed their will to cooperate, and produce for us. The more famous ones like Su’s Corporation and Feifan Electronics also want to work with us a lot, the director of Feifan Electronics even sent his two sons to our subsidiary electronics company for an inspection…” Zhao Junsheng said everything in one go.

“Stop! Stop! Stop! Uncle Zhao, talk about this later… Yi? What did you say? You wanted to find a electronics factory to produce the non-crucial parts?” I asked.

“Yeah, it would take rather long if we invested the money in to build our own factory, might as well find a corporation to produce it for us, since it isn’t some kind of core parts, we aren’t afraid of business secrets leaking!” Zhao Junsheng said.

It can’t be so much of a coincidence, right? Then this electronics factory can truly be re-used!

“Uncle Zhao, there’s no need to find someone to produce it for us, doesn’t our Songjiang city have a an electronics factory!” I said.

“Songjiang’s electronics factory? You’re talking about that nationalized factory that is nearly bankrupted? The one where the factory director ran away?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Yeah, go and buy it over tomorrow,” I said.

“Buy that factory?” Zhao Junsheng said in surprise. “Liu Lei, you don’t have a fever right?”

“Uncle Zhao, I’m fine! You didn’t hear it wrong! We’re going to buy that electronics factory, not only are we going to fully purchase it, we will be responsible for paying off all those debts!” I said.

“Xiao Liu, although paying off those debts isn’t much for us Shuguang, and since Shuguang is yours, Uncle Zhao shouldn’t really say this, it’s just that, Xiao Liu, we’ll be at a huge lost doing that! Even if we start up a new factory, it wouldn’t take this much money!” Zhao Junsehng asked without understanding.

“Uncle Zhao, there is actually a reason to purchase this factory, even if we don’t need to find someone to produce the electronic parts, I was going to purchase this electronics factory anyways, furthermore, the main reason I called you was to get you to help me purchase this electronics factory!” I said.

“Uncle Zhao, I won’t hide it from you, my dad is actually an old employee in the electronics factory in our Songjiang city, and have extraordinary feelings for the electronics factory. The workers all chose my dad as the leader when the factory went into trouble this time, and I could tell that my dad is still very passionate about this. They say that it’s hard for money to buy good mood, don’t talk about the factory only being in a debt of a hundred something million, even if it was a billion, ten billion, as long as he’s happy, then I would fell like it’s worth it,” I spoke out my reason.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 252 – Getting Prideful too Early

“Oh? Your dad still didn’t leave that electronics factory?” Zhao Junsheng asked.

“Didn’t leave? My dad has always worked there!” I asked strangely.

“E… It’s alright, I’m just asking,” Zhao Junsheng also noticed the slip of his tongue, then quickly answered perfunctorily. It was fortunate that I didn’t continue asking about it.

“Remember, you must fully purchase it! Think about dealing with the government’s side!” I said.

“This is easy to do, the government can’t wait for someone to take over this trouble, or else they really would find it hard to deal with several hundred laid off workers!” Zhao Junsheng said with a smile.

“En, sure, then just make your own decision on the rest of the stuff. After investing in it, change the equipment that should be changed, expand the factory if it needs to be expanded. Go directly to talk with my dad later, just don’t expose the thing about me,” I said. “Oh yeah, my dad’s called Liu Renshan.”

Zhao Junsheng said in his heart, of course I know your dad is Liu Renshan! And the relationship is “not simple” at all! However, he still said, “Don’t worry, just leave this on me.”

“How’s that Li Boliang recently?” I suddenly noticed that there was still a trash in Songjiang city.

“The plan has already started, everything is going smoothly. When they time comes, they probably can’t even cry in time,” Zhao Junsheng smiled sinisterly.

Zhao Junsheng hung up, then took a long sigh. He was about to meet the “old opponent” that he hasn’t met for so many years in this kind of situation, although he was appearing as a savior, he couldn’t get happy in his heart at all, since in the end, all of it belonged to their child.

Yet, everything has passed by for so many years, as he aged, those feelings gradually faded. After calming himself down a little, Zhao Junsheng started dealing with what was on hand. He first called his secretary to contact the nationalization-related department, after the other side heard that Shuguang Corporation was interested in taking over the electronics factory, they immediately decided on a time for them to meet.

The nationalization-related department and the city government were getting anxious about this pile of trash, hearing that Shuguang Corporation wanted to takeover right now, they were naturally extremely happy, adding onto the fact that Shuguang Corporation was Songjiang’s star corporation, the city government was also willing to hand the electronics factory over, and thus they made the policies very loose as well.

Zhao Junsheng got a series of processed documents very successfully, all that’s left now was to negotiate with the original workers of the factory.

“Dong dong dong!” A knock on the door interrupted Zhao Junsheng’s thoughts.

“Please come in!” Zhao Junsheng said.

“Director Zhao, Awal Corporation’s agent in the Asian region, Mr. Gotou Mitsuo has come, he’s waiting in the meeting room,” Zhao Junsheng’s secretary came in and said.

“Oh, they came? Okay, I’ll be over in a moment,” Zhao Junsheng nodded and said.

After the secretary left, Zhao Junsheng picked up the phone on the desk, and dialed a number, “Hey… Chief Wang… Yes, I’m Zhao Junsheng… Hello, hello! Did the test results on that Walkman I sent over last time come out yet? … Oh? It really is like this! Okay, I understand… I’ll call you then.”

Zhao Junsheng hung up the phone, organized the things on his table, and after locking up the sensitive documents, did he leave his office.

Within the meeting room of Shuguang Corporation, Gotou Mitsuo and Li Boliang were fantasizing about them getting rich. Seeing Zhao Junsheng enter, they went up passionately and said, “I didn’t think that Director Zhao could meet us in person in his business, it makes me feel infinitely honored!”

“No, no! Mr. Gotou must be joking! You are the agent of Awal Corporation, no matter how busy a little manager like me, I still have to meet you!” Zhao Junsheng said with a smile.

As expected, with a little flatter, Gotou Mitsuo already started getting a big head, he really thought that he became Awal Corporation Asian region’s agent, and said, “Director Zhao has overpraised me!”

“Okay now, I won’t say any more courteous stuff, let’s start talking business. Xiao Zhang, go and change the tea for our customers, it’s all cold,” Zhao Junsheng sat down on the sofa and said.

“No need for the trouble, Director Zhao is right, talking business is important!” This really spoke out Gotou Mitsuo’s thoughts, he also wanted to get rid of these Walkman on hand as quickly as possible.

“Mr. Gotou, I had a brief look at the sample you gave our company, the quality is alright,” Zhao Junsheng said.

“That is natural! The Walkman of our Awal Corporation is rather good!” Gotou Mitsuo said, then thought in his heart, I knew you couldn’t see anything, but after half a year —— half a year at max, these Walkman would be useless! Since he knew clearly in his heart, these Walkman used bad reused products for the magnetic heads, the quality was very unstable.

“However, what about the after-sales service for your Walkman?” Zhao Junsheng asked casually.

“After-sales service? Gotou Mitsuo momentarily blanked, then immediately answered. “Our company has a special after-sales website, if there is an issue with the quality, then you can send it to the service center any time.

Zhao Junsheng thought in his heart, the improvisation ability of this brat is rather good! So he stopped testing, in fear of making them vigilant. He just said, “However, the quality control of our electronics sales department is rather strict, there are professional technical employees that will check the products.”

“Don’t worry about this Director Zhao! We are the proper agent, how could any problematic products appear!” Gotou Mitsuo thought in his heart, the fuck are your technical employees going to see! Without professional devices to test, they cannot notice the issues of these products at all.

“Okay, Xiao Zhang, call Supervisor Wu of marking over,” Zhao Junsheng said, turn said to Gotou Mitsuo. “Mr. Gotou, we’ll let our marketing’s Supervisor Wu talk with you about the details!”

“Sure! Sure!” Seeing that the business was about to be a success, Gotou Mitsuo got extremely happy. The profits of this was more than ten million! For this transaction, it could be said that Gotou Mitsuo sold everything of his to buy these Walkman, seeing that the money was about to return, he was naturally very happy.

After Supervisor Wu came over, Gotou Mitsuo also noticed the purchase price and the time of payment, he didn’t look over the other details at all, and hurriedly signed the contract, in fear of Shuguang going back on it.

After seeing Supervisor Wu sign his name and stamp the company’s stamp, the boulder in Gotou Mitsuo’s heart finally fell.

Behind this transaction, everyone laughed. After Gotou Mitsuo and Li Boliang left, Supervisor Wu immediately went over to Zhao Junsheng’s office.

“Director Zhao, Gotou Mitsuo didn’t look at the contract carefully at all, and impatiently signed it, as if he was afraid of his going back on our word,” Supervisor Wu reported.

“Not bad, I don’t need to tell you what to do next right! I already contracted the Technical Supervision Bureau’s Chief Wang, you can call him directly!” Zhao Junsheng nodded.

“Yes, Director Zhao! I know what to do,” Supervisor Wu said.

On the other side, Gotou Mitsuo and Li Boliang walked out of Shuguang Corporation together before started laughing like maniacs.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 253 – Someone’s Following

“Big brother Gotou, this time we screwed over Shuguang Corporation really hard!” Li Boliang sneered.

“Lil bro Li, this Supervisor is truly dumb, he doesn’t investigate first, even the fake business license I prepared didn’t come into use! However, if these people really got smart, then who’s money are the two of us supposed to earn!” Gotou Mitsuo also said very happily.

“Yeah, it’s still Big brother Gotou that’s amazing! The company on the contract is fake as well, while the signature on the contract is a foreign name like yours, even if there’s a problem in the future, they can’t win a lawsuit even if they sued!” Li Boliang praised.

“Heng heng, isn’t it just to help you release you anger! Don’t worry, when Shuguang Corporation found out that their lost this time was completely due to that brat Liu Lei, see if they protect him then! The little chick Xu would fall into your embrace sooner or later!” Gotou Mitsuo said.

“That’s true! Thank you, Big brother Gotou!” Li Boliang was very happy after hearing it. He was willing to do anything if Xu Ruoyun could become his girlfriend.

“Hahaha! Follow big bro! There are tons of cash! And tons of women!” Gotou Mitsuo said pridefully. “Go, let’s find a place to have a good drink to celebrate!”

Only after ordering everything, did I remember that there was still a beauty waiting to dine with me.

“Sorry, I picked up a few private calls,” I said apologetically to Su Yingzi.

“Heng, your business is pretty busy! Did you go and trick girls again?” Su Yingzi snorted and said.

“What do you mean again? When have I tricked girls?” I asked weirdly.

“What does you having tricked girls have to do with me!” Su Yingzi said.

If it has nothing to do with you, then why did you even ask? I muttered in my heart.

“Why did you bring me to this sort of place?” Su Yingzi frowned as she looked on the street of snacks like a market place.

“You said it yourself, if I pay then you have to listen to me, we’ll go and eat wherever I say!” I said.

“Can the stuff sold here be eaten?” Su Yingzi pointed to the variety of little stalls with various snacks and asked.

“Why can’t it be eaten? Don’t you see so many people eating here!” I said, then said to the stall beside us, that was selling lamb skewers. “Owner, give me ten skewers.” Then I turned my head to Su Yingzi and said, “How many do you want?”

Su Yingzi looked at the dirty hands of the lamb skewer stall owner, shook her head in terror and said quietly to me, “Ne… Never mind, I don’t want any.”

“This is very traditional Inner Mongolian Roasted Lamb, missy, try some?” The lamb skewer stall owner encouraged.

Su Yingzi quickly shook her hands after hearing it, “No need, I’m losing weight.”

“I really don’t know what’s with the girls now, they are clearly so thing, yet they still want to lose weight, “The lamb skewer owner said without understanding.

“It’s done now, Sir, here are your ten lamb skewers!” After a while, the owner handed the cooked skewers to me.

I started eating it while it’s hot, the taste was truly beyond delicious. It was so much better than the Songjiang city’s street stalls.

Seeing that I ate skewer after skewer, as if it was really delicious, Su Yingzi couldn’t help but ask, “Does it really taste that good?”

“Duh, if it wasn’t would I eat this quickly?” During the time between words, I finished another lamb skewer.

“Then… Then… Let me try a little,” Seeing my gluttonous look, Su Yingzi started drooling a litt.e

Yet, when I finished the last skewer, I patted my stomach in satisfaction, “Sorry, there’s no more.”

“Heng! As if you’re a starving ghost, you actually ate so quickly!” Su Yingzi said angrily. She had finally made the decision to ate a skewer in difficulty, yet this fellow actually ate everything.

“Haha, I’m just messing with you. There’s another skewer! I knew you would go back on your word!” With that, I picked up a skewer from the brazier, handed it to Su YIngzi and said, “It was just being heated there the entire time.”

“I’m not going to eat it!” Although Su Yingzi said this, she still swiftly received it.

“Wow! Too spicy, too spicy,” Su Yingzi immediately shouted after taking a bit, her other hand continuously fanning herself.

Despite it being hot, Su Yingzi still eliminated the entire lamb skewer, then said a in a yearning manner, “I didn’t think that the little stalls on the street is pretty delicious, I just don’t know if it’s hygienic or not.”

“It doesn’t matter of it’s not hygienic, you’re not sick after eating it. If you find it dirty, then you can just not eat it!” I retorted.

“Who said I’m not going to eat! I still want to eat, since even if I get sick, I’ll treat it as losing weight!” Su Yingzi said with a pout.

“Owner, give me ten… e… five skewers… three skewers!” Su Yingzi waved her hand and said.

The lamb skewer shop owner shook his head, took out three skewers, and started roasting it on the brazier.

I saw a stall selling Mala Tang in front, causing the scene of my first time meeting Chen Weier to surface in my mind —— That girl in plain clothing that helped me get the ingredients. I wonder how Auntie Chen’s restaurant is, they should have gotten quite a bit of experience! I’ll invest a bit more funds into it when I get back for her to enlarge it a little.

“Do you eat Mala Tang?” I asked Su Yingzi.

“Yes!” This time Su Yingzi answered without any hesitation.

However, a girl was still a girl, while I didn’t feel like I ate much, Su Yingzi had already started complaining about being too full. There was no helping it, I could only order some stuff to bring back and eat.

When I was driving in preparation to go back to the Su family’s mansion, I noticed that our car was being followed. Although the person that was following us had good tactics, and would even go in front of us at times, he exposed himself in a deadly way, which is always intentionally speed up or slow down in order to ensure that he’s always at the same traffic stop as us whenever we were waiting for the traffic lights.

Originally I had planned to go back to the mansion, but since someone has set their eyes on us, we can’t go back that quickly. In order to find out about the identities of the follower, I intentionally drove the car onto a highway with very little people. As expected, that car also followed, yet it was very obvious this time!

Perhaps the pursuer also knows that I had discovered him, so he didn’t hide it anymore, and directly followed in a distance less than ten meters from us. Since their car has reflective film on it, I was unable to see who was on the car.

Since it became like that, there was nothing else to do anymore. I found a section where there weren’t a lot of cars to park the car. The car following us from behind also stopped, but I had an intense feeling, I keep on feeling that there was actually someone else following us as well! I don’t know if it was just my paranoia, but I did have a really intense feeling about it! I also felt that the people following us had ill intentions!

After stopping, I didn’t get off quickly. Although I didn’t know who were following us, no matter what, staying inside the car was still safe.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 254 – Young Master Li Gets Jealous

The Su family had ordered this business car completely based on a bank’s armored truck for transporting cash, bulletproof glass was used for the front and the back windows, and the steel padding on all four sides were reinforced, normal pistols could not shoot through.

After a while, the door of the car behind opened, and the person that came out from within caused Su Yingzi and my jaws to drop! It was actually Li Xiangdong, that we met in the morning!

Seeing that there wasn’t any danger, Su Yingzi also opened the car door, rushed down and said angrily to Li Xiangdong, “Li Xiangdong! What do you mean by this? Why did you stalk us?”

“I… I was just worried about your safety, Xiao Zi,” Li Xiangdong explained awkwardly. Stalking someone was definitely a very lowly thing, but in order to pursue Su Yingzi, Li Xiangdong couldn’t help but do this. Originally Li Xiangdong had wanted to see where Su Yingzi was doing after splitting up with Su Yingzi at the hotel in the morning, in order to create another ‘coincidental’ meeting to curry Su Yingzi’s favor. He didn’t think that he actually saw Su Yingzi going to ate roadside snacks with a guy while chatting happily! He immediately got angry! What was this supposed to mean? She said that she had no appetite when he treated her, and now she actually came to eat roadside sacks! How could this not make Li Xiangdong angry!

He was kind of far at the time, so Li Xiangdong didn’t see the man clearly, but afterwards, when the two got onto the car, Li Xiangdong had saw that the man was actually Su Yingzi’s bodyguard! Li Xiangdong thought back about the tone and attitude that Su Yingzi used to talk with the bodyguard and immediately felt something amiss! Thus, the got the thought of stalking her to see where the two were going! He didn’t think that they would have noticed him already.

Although Li Xiangdong was very angry then, after thinking about it for a while, he thought that it was impossible for Su Yingzi to get interested in a bodyguard. That didn’t make any sense! From his perspective, that bodyguard and Su Yingzi were different kinds of people from the start, and so he calmed down. Now that Su Yingzi scolded him in person, Li Xiangdong really didn’t know what to do.

“I told you already, the bodyguard my dad got for me this time is really strong!” Su Yingzi said.

He didn’t know what, but Li Xiangdong started getting jealous after hearing that, he shouted in his heart, laozi is willing to be a free bodyguard for you, yet you don’t want it, you randomly got this brat beside you, how could I not worry when everything’s so unclear!

“Xiao Zi, didn’t I tell you, with me here, you don’t need any bodyguards! I can completely protect you safety!” Li Xiangdong said without giving up.

“Thank you, Li Xiangdong. However, you are the young master of Feifan Corporation, how can you follow a little woman like me every day,” Su Yingzi said politely.

“It’s alright, I’ll go and tell father to let me take a leave! I think he will definitely support me, after all, he also wants a grandchild!” Li Xiangdong said shamelessly.

Su Yingzi frowned slightly, why was this person getting more and more over the line! It was as if she was definitely going to marry him! Ignoring the fact that she wasn’t officially dating him, even if she was, marriage was still very far away, as a superstar, getting married too early will definitely affect her career.

Seeing that Su Yingzi didn’t say anything, Li Xiangdong thought Su Yingzi accepted what he said and was too embarrassed to speak. Therefore, he said even more proudly, “Xiao Zi, relax, I’ll tell my father about this when I get home tonight, I think from tomorrow onwards, we can be together every day!”

“Okay now, Li Xiangdong, although I promised father to try and go out with you, but we have no feelings between us, it could be said that we don’t understand each other at all…” Su Yingzi said.

“Xiao Zi, these aren’t problems at all! I noticed that I have fallen helplessly in love with you! It’s enough if you believe that I love you! Feelings can be developed over time!” Li Xiangdong said passionately.

“Sorry, Li Xiangdong, I don’t want you to restrain me too much, can you give me some time! My mind is in a mess right now! I don’t want to think about these things,” Su Yingzi decided to make everything clear.

“Wu… So, it’s like this…, Then Xiao Zi, go back and think about it properly. Our families suit each other perfectly, believe me, I will definitely give you happiness!” Li Xiangdong had no other way after hearing Su Yingzi say that. If he forced her too much, then it would have the opposite effect, he still understood this. However, another sinister idea had appeared in his mind.

“Da Kui, do something for me!” After getting back on his own car, Li Xxiangdong said sinisterly to his driver and lackey.

“Since Young Master orders it, I will do everything I can,” Da Kui said.

“En!” Li Xiangdong nodded in satisfaction and said, “You saw the person driving for Xiao Zi just now right?”

“Yes, Young Master,” Da Kui said.

“Find a few brothers to teach him a lesson,” Li Xiangdong said.

“To what degree?” Da Kui asked. Da Kui was already used to Young Master’s request like this.

“A few months in hospital is fine!” Li Xiangdong smiled sinisterly. He thought in his heart, Su Yingzi, this time your bodyguard has to stay in the hospital, see if you agree with my request!

There were two advantages to him doing this, the first was to stand out when Su Yingzi and her bodyguard “gets attack” and save the damsel in distress! The second was that with Su Yingzi’s bodyguard in the hospital, he could naturally appear by Su Yingzi’s side!

Thinking that, Li Xiangdong ordered, “After you guys beat the brat into a disabled person, don’t immediately leave, after I arrive, pretend you can’t fight against me then run away in fear!”

“Don’t worry, Young Master, I will definitely do it until you are satisfied!” As expected of Li Xiangdong’s confidant, he knew what Li Xiangdong wanted.

At this point, I did not know that trouble was getting near! I had already become a needle in someone’s eye, and was about to be trampled, yet I was happily making a call in my room.

“Dad, I contacted them already, when the time comes, Zhao Yanyan’s dad will go to the factory to talk with you about purchasing the factory!” I said.

“Is that so! That’s great! However, just seeing them like this might not be so good…” My dad was a bit excitedly, yet was also a bit hesitant! Since the person he’s going to see is his qinjia.

“It’s alright, Uncle Zhao is very easygoing!” I said. I thought in my heart, I am the true boss behind the scene, you see me every day, yet I don’t see you feeling anything.

“But… Ai! Truth be told, I really feel a bit embarrassed, look at our family condition, then look at Yanyan’s family!” My dad sighed.

“Dad, you son I is a little rich man now, how am I not suited for them!” I comforted my dad.

“Your money is nothing in their eyes! Leilei, I still think this isn’t alright, how about you come back for a bit? I’m worried that if the negotiations doesn’t go well, then it would affect yours and Yanyan’s relationship,” My dad said worriedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 255 – Do you know who you offended?

“Dad, I said it already, Uncle Zhao is a very nice person, and his company does really need to purchase an electronics factory. You don’t need to worry!” I thought in my heart, even if you make astronomical conditions, Zhao Junsheng would still agree. Since even after going around, it’s still family business! After all, it’s just using my money to make my dad happy.

“Leilei, just come back once! What’s more, your mom and I miss you quite a lot!” My dad said.

“Alright, call me when the time comes, I’ll try my best to hurry back!” I shook my head helplessly, it seems like my dad is still worried! I could not tell him the real situation, so it seems like I actually have to go back once.

I hung up, then suddenly noticed the phone number written on the piece of paper on the table. That was Ye Xiaoxiao’s number, after Zhao Yanyan had told me last time, I casually noted it down there.

I let out a long sigh, and felt a bit depressed. Perhaps this was my greatest failure after getting reborn! But no matter what, Ye Xiaoxiao has become my woman, under any circumstances, a fact was a fact and could not be changed! I cannot deny that I still liked Ye Xiaoxiao a lot in my heart, otherwise I would have had so much impure thoughts when I saw her!

The only regret in my previous life was not getting Zhao Yanyan’s love, in this life, I do not want to have any more regrets!

Thinking that, I worked up my courage, and dialed the number with my phone. What am I scared of, it’ll just get shouted at in the worst scenario!

It went through! The call actually went through! Hearing the voice from the phone, my nervousness reached it’s peak!

“Hey? Hello,” Ye Xiaoxiao’s voice passed out from the phone. She sounded a bit sleepy, as if she had already slept.

“Xiaoxiao… It’s me,” This was the first time I called her that, but it actually came out so naturally. I know she could definitely tell that it was me.

“…” Her side went silent for a while, then finally said, “Why is it you?”

“Why can’t it be me?” I asked back. “Xiaoxiao, where are you now? Are you well?”

“…” The other side went silent again. After a long time, Ye Xiaoxiao’s voice sounded out as if she was weeping, “Let me calm down for a while, I’ll contact you later.” With that, she hung up.

When I dialed over once again, it said that her phone was turned off, so I could only sigh helplessly.

It seems like Ye Xiaoxiao is still unable to accept this truth.

In recent times, Su Yingzi and I were in peace, aside from occasionally arguing, she completely immersed herself in her work. Due to the random threats and attacks a while ago, it forced a lot of Su Yingzi’s jobs to stop, therefore, she must hurry up in order to catch up with the job schedule for the year.

It’s not that those dangerous people’s actions stopped, it was that their actions have failed multiple times. In this period of time, Xiao Wei had de-fused, two home-made bombs, respectively from the garage and the mansion’s gate, and also catch an arsonist in the recording room of Su Yingzi’s company, who he handed over to the Su family’s security for interrogation.

This day, like usual, I drove the car to send Su Yingzi to the company. When the car arrived at a crossroad, a truck suddenly stopped horizontally in front of our car.

Just as the truck stopped, four hulks jumped down from it, each of them had a vest on like Rambo, and held a metal bat in their hands. If I wasn’t involved, I would think that they were shooting a tv show.

One of the hulks ran over directly, and smashed down onto our car window with a metal bat. Although the glass was bullet proof, a spider-web like crack still appeared.

“Get off the car!” The hulk roared, the continued to use the metal bat to hit the car door, then the other hulks also joined in with smashing the car.

I knew that if I didn’t get off the car then, then no matter how sturdy the car is, it would be broken by these people.

“Wait for me in the car for a while!” I said to Su Yingzi.

“You… You’re going to go down?” Su Yingzi asked while looking at the hulks waving the metal bat around in front of the car.

“Yeah,” I nodded. “Sit tight and don’t move!”

“Never mind, Liu Lei, let’s call the police! I can tell they came prepared, this car can probably hold on for a bit longer,” Su Yingzi immediately shook her head and said.

“Hehe, relax! I really don’t treat these people as anything!” I smiled. “If you have to call the police whenever something happens, what’s the point of having me, the bodyguard, around!”

“What time is it, and you’re still kidding!” Su Yingzi said angrily.

“I’m not kidding, I took your money to help you get rid of trouble!” I said. Then I pushed open the car door, swiftly jumped down and closed the door heavily again.

Su Yingzi was really pissed, why was this guy so impulsive! Didn’t he see that there are four of them! Even if he wants to act as the hero, there’s no need to treat his safety like a joke! Although Su Yingzi knew that this person was very capable at fighting, it’s difficult for two fists to go up against four hands, moreover, the enemy is four hulks! Did his brain get messed up? It doesn’t look like it, he had treated the crowding fans incident very logically, what’s with it this time? However, what happened afterwards caused Su Yingzi’s jaw to drop, it even caused her to think that they were shooting a film!

After I got off the car, the four people stopped destroying the car as expected. One of the hulks said to me, “Brat, do you know who you offended?”

Who I offended? He really made me confused with -that question! I offended way too many people, Liu Kesheng, Yang Shuguang, Liu Zhenhai, LI Boliang, Huang Weicheng, who knows who he’s talking about?

“Brat, you offended someone you shouldn’t have! That person told us brothers to bring you a sentence, mind your own business! Or else so many people die in accidents now, we cannot guarantee that you will not become one of them!” The hulk said.

Originally, I had thought that these people came for Su Yingzi, it doesn’t seem to be the case right now! These people clearly warned me that I offended someone! But I don’t know anyone in City S?

“Who sent you?” I glanced at the people and asked. These are clearly trained fighters, it means that the identity of their master is clearly not normal!

“You don’t need to know this! When you come out of the hospital, just get out of City S!” The hulk waved his hand and shouted. “Brothers, go! Don’t aim for the vital points!”

With that, the hulk immediately rushed over. I just took a glance and subconsciously shook my head. There was no logic to this hulk’s moves, he just relied on brute strength! It would be fine if it was just teaching normal rascals a lesson! However, it was clearly lacking to be used on those martial artists! It could be said that people of his level could be easily dealt with by Zhang Mengjun and co.!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 256 – We Meet Again

That hulk was rather confused, this person still dared to get of the car when facing the four of them! Does he not want to live anymore! However, he never thought in detail, since his side had more people, were they supposed to be scared of him? Therefore, he swung his fist without any care.

Of course, the speed at which this person punched really wasn’t anything to me, it’s just that… Why did he seem so familiar? Furthermore, the more I looked at him, the more familiar he got, it seemed like I really saw him somewhere.

“Wait…” I shouted.

“Wh-What?” The hulk fiercely retracted his fist and asked weirdly, “What else is there?”

“Nothing, I just think that you looked familiar, and was afraid that I would hit the wrong guy!” I said.

“Don’t try to get familiar with me! Don’t think that I won’t beat you up like this!” That hulk clearly didn’t take my words seriously and said aggressively.

“Wait…” A sissy thin dude behind the hulk ran over and said to the hulk, “Big bro, I also feel that he looks familiar…”

“Fuck, you always get so suspicious, familiar? With the level of us bros, we don’t know these rich people!” The hulk swore.

“That’s true! That thin person said. “However, it is pretty weird!”

Hearing the skinny person’s voice, I was no longer confused! I actually knew these two! Aren’t they the two monks I bumped into on the night I saved Xia Jing!

“Were you two in Songjiang city before?” I asked.

“Yi? How did you know?” The thin monk asked in confusion.

“Shut up! Bull shit with him for what!” The fat monk, which is also the hulk, immediately stopped the thin monk, then turned around and said to me. “How is it your fucking business whether we were in Songjiang city before?”

I immediately chuckled, fuck, what he said just now is the exactly the same kind of thing he said back then! I continued, “I’m not going to talk with you two retards! Did you get beaten dumb by me in Songjiang city? However, I do admire your vitality, your ended up like that, and you were still came to come energetically back to life.

“Ah!” The thin monk suddenly shouted. “Big… Big bro, the person we met in Songjiang city is him!”

The fat monk had already remembered at the time, when he heard what the thin monk said, he nearly fell onto the ground as he said in a trembling tone, “Big bro, no, date! Us brothers have eyes but didn’t recognize Mt. Tai, I really didn’t know that the person Li Xiangdong told me to teach a lesson was you! If I knew, I would not dare even if I had ten gallbladders!” With that, he turned his head back to the other two hulks and said, “You two, what are you guys blanking out for, hurry up and admit your mistake to daye!”

The two hulks didn’t understand why their boss was so scared of the young man in front, but since their boss was scared, them as subordinates had even more reason to avoid offending him, and thus quickly came over and said, “Daye, sorry! We were wrong.”

Seeing that I didn’t speak, the fat monk asked nervously, “Da… daye, can we leave now?”

“Hmm…” I thought about it.

Hearing that, the fat monk thought that was an acquiescence and proceeded to leave. However, just as he started doing so, he heard me say, “Wait!”

The fat monk quickly stood still out of fear and asked carefully, “Daye, is there anything else?”

“You just said that Li Xiangdong sent you?” I asked.

“Yeah! That son of a bitch gave us fifty thousand kuai and told us to beat… beat you into the hospital…” Saying that, the fat monk momentarily paused, only after noticing that I didn’t really react, he continued to say, “We really didn’t know it was you beforehand… So…”

“Get to the main point!” I interrupted him and said.

“Yes, yes!” The fat monk quickly nodded. “We went over, and Li Xiangdong ordered that after beating you up, he’ll rush over and act out a show of a hero saving a damsel in distress!”

I nodded, this Li Xiangdong’s elaborate ploy was pretty good!

“Is Li Xiangdong near?” I asked.

The fat monk nodded and said, “Yes, he’s looking over in the car not far away!”

“Then wouldn’t you guys not be able to complete your task?” I kind of pitied this fat monk, why did he bump into me on both occasions.

“Heng! The fuck does he count as! It’ll be fine if laozi gives him back the money! He isn’t daring enough to go against New Dragon Gang!” The fat monk said in contempt.

“New Dragon Gang? What’s the new Dragon Gang?” I asked.

“New Dragon Gang is a gang of City S’s underworld, we are all from the New Dragon Gang!” The fat monk said proudly.

It looks like this New Dragon Gang isn’t weak in City S!

“Why did you come over to City S?” I asked. According to what I know, both of them came from the countryside.

“Don’t mention it! We ran away to here! It’s all because of that something Young Master Lei! Fuck, he wanted to kill us to silent us, thank god we ran quickly, or else we would be wandering ghosts! After us brothers came to City us, it was fortunately that the New Dragon Gang’s boss saw potential in us, and let me become this street’s boss…” The fat monk said proudly.

“Alright, alright!” I waved my hand, and seeing that the fat monk was still going on, I immediately cut him off.

“Then I can leave, right?” The fat monk asked quickly.

“Go, go!” I waved my hand, then immediately thought of something, so I said. “Wait a bit more!”

The fat monk nearly wanted to go and commit suicide. However, he definitely didn’t dare to just leave like this, he has tasted my terrifying actions.

“What else is it?” The fat monk turned back helplessly and asked.

“I want to ask you something, did anyone in your gang help the people from Songjiang city to deal with the Su family?” I suddenly thought that the people messing with the Su family might be from the local gangs! Since Huang Youwei is far away in Songjiang, it was impossible for him to send so many people to City S, and gangs in different places would often have a bit of contact, so Huang Youwei might have asked a local gang for help!

“Su family? Is it Su’s Corporation? I didn’t hear anything about that, but the Black Tiger Gang’s boss seems to have contact with a something something big in Songjiang city! That big boss came over to City S a while ago and had sent out invitations to all the famous people of the underworld in City S, but us New Dragon Gang didn’t participate,” the Fat monk said,

It really was like this! It seems like this Huang Youwei is quite capably! However, it seems to have gotten troublesome, although I personally had terrifying abilities, but eliminating an underworld gang was no joke, it might even cause trouble for myself if I don’t do it well.

“This is my phone number, help me keep tabs on the Black Tiger Gang and that boss, contact me immediately once you hear any news,” I gave the fat monk a card with my phone number on it.

“Okay! Definitely, don’t worry! Leave this to me!” The fat monk received the name card and answered.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 257 – The Li Family’s Private Party

Li Xiangdong was already getting excited in his car because after today, he will become Su Yingzi’s private bodyguard! The originally annoying bodyguard will permanently fuck off!

Money really is a great thing! Li Xiangdong thought proudly! He only spent a hundred thousand kuai and he could get people from the New Dragon Gang to do stuff for him!

Li Xiangdong lit a cigarette, crossed his legs and waited excitedly for that heart-throbbing moment to occur.

However, not long later, Li Xiangdong felt that something wasn’t right, just as the people from the New Dragon Gang were about to fight with that bodyguard, the people form the New Dragon Gang actually stopped as if they were afraid!

Li Xiangdong didn’t understand, was this bodyguard a ghost? Four hulk could be scared of one of him? Li Xiangdong frowned more and more as he watched on, this was too unbelievable! Li Xiangdong had investigated beforehand, the bodyguard Su Yingzi hired was from somewhere else, he can’t have any contact with the local gangs.

Afterwards, the people from the New Dragon Gang actually left!

Li Xiangdong immediately got really pissed! These people screwed up such a good chance! Since they didn’t succeed this time, it doesn’t seem quite possible to try again in the future!

Li Xiangdong grabbed his phone and dialed over, the moment the call went through, he roared, “What’s wrong with you guys? This young master gave you guys a hundred thousand kuai, how are you doing things?”

The other side of the phone first went silent for a while, then immediately started swearing, “Fuck your mom, if you order laozi any more, then laozi will bomb your house! Laozi is warning you, don’t get any ideas about that person! Or else you wouldn’t even know how you died! I’ll give the hundred thousand kuai later!” With that, the call was hung up.

All that remained was Li Xiangdong holding the phone dumbly, unsure of what was going on.

“Heng! A foreign person dares to get pretentious in City S in front of this young master, I will play you to death! Just wait!” Li Xiangdong only got back to his senses after a long while and shouted angrily.

As for what the fat monk just said, Li Xiangdong completely ignored it. As the young masater of Feifan Corporation, who has Li Xiangdong been scared of! As for now, after suffering so much loss, if Li Xiangdong doesn’t get revenge, it wouldn’t suit his personality.

On the other side, Su Yingzi was quite confused as well after seeing that I chased away those scary hulks with a few sentences, they even looked rather respectful towards me!

“What did you say to them?” After I got onto the car, Su Yingzi asked impatiently. Due to the car’s sound proofing system being so good, she was unable to hear our conversation outside.

“Oh, their leader was originally in Songjiang city, I had taught him a lesson before, so of course they didn’t dare to do anything this time!” I replied simply.

Su Yingzi nodded and didn’t ask anymore, a lot of people came to cause trouble recently, so Su Yingzi didn’t get surprised.

As I expected, Li Xiangdong was someone that couldn’t hold anything in, he came to us that afternoon. However, to my surprise, this fellow actually started frequently smiling towards me!

“Xiao Zi, tonight, the Dragon Electronics Chamber of Commerce that our Feifan Corporation is in is holding a private party, I was also invited, I hope you can be my partner,” Li Xiangdong said eloquently to Su Yingzi.

If I didn’t know what this guy was like beforehand, I would even think that this guy is a gentleman.

“About this…” Su Yingzi hesitated, but when she remembered that the Dragon Electronics Chamber of Commerce was holding it, and that joining this chamber of commerce might actually be of use to father’s Su’s Corporation, she nodded, “Alright. However, I might have to be a bit late, because I haven’t finished dealing with the stuff here.”

“It’s alright, then I’ll come and pick you up tonight,” Seeing that Li Xiangdong agreed, he said happily. However, what was outside of my expectations was that this fellow actually turned around and said to me, “Mr. Liu right, come tonight as well, I believe you will like it there as well!”

Li Xiangdong’s words made me momentarily blank! Did this person change? Normally he acted like he couldn’t get rid of me fast enough, what’s with it this time! The first thought that popped up in my mom was, ploy, it definitely was a ploy!

This fellow’s smile was so fake, he can’t really be cooking up some sort of ploy right? However, even if he didn’t invite me, I would still go! Therefore, I said in a friendly matter, “Definitely, definitely!

Li Xiangdong thought, it’ good that you decided, I was just scared that you wouldn’t go! Heng heng, wouldn’t I play you to death then? See how you continue to cockblock me!

That night, Li Xiangdong came punctually to the entrance of Su Yingzi’s company. Seeing Su Yingzi and I come out of the company, he immediately came up to us.

“Xiao Zi, why didn’t you wear a formal dress?” Li Xiangdong looked at Su Yingzi, who was wearing a track suit, and asked weirdly. You have to know that although the party at night was private, the people participating were all elites of the business industry, and are famous people in the society, they could not possibly dress so casually! At this time, Li Xiangdong was wearing a black suit.

“Oh… I didn’t have enough time to go back home and change, what, is this not alright? Do you feel very ashamed?” Su Yingzi smiled.

“How could I! Of course, not!” Li Xiangdong quickly waved his hand and said. “Then when we get past a clothing store, I’ll buy you a evening dress!”

“Never mind, no need. Seeing as it’s about time, we probably don’t have the time,” Su Yingzi shook her head.

Seeing that Su Yingzi didn’t say anything more, Li Xiangdong finally clenched his teeth and slowly undid the button on his jacket.

I thought this guy was going to act uncivilized, but Li Xiangdong actually took off his suit, through it in the car, then found a set of casual clothes to put over his clothes, “Now we’re the same!”

If Su Yingzi didn’t know about what Li Xiangdong was normally like, she might really be moved! However, it just looked like he was very fake right now!

“It’s about time, let’s get onto the car!” Li Xiangdong raised the Mercedes remote in his hand proudly.

I took a glance at Li Xiangdong’s drive, it was the a new Mercedes model released this year, he clearly didn’t buy it for that long since the car was still very new.

“This car is pretty good!” I said casually.

Hearing my praise, Li Xiangdong immediately felt happy and said proudly, “Of course! This is the newest model in the world! It’s not even sold within the country yet! I reserved it from the car shop, and it just came off the boat!”

I smiled without saying anything, if I wanted to buy this car, I could buy several thousand of this car any time. It looks like I should also buy a better drive for myself after I return to Songjiang.

Su Yingzi didn’t care about Li Xiangdong’s bragging, although Su’s Corporation was in danger, they still had plenty of branded cars, so Su Yingzi didn’t get affect much by Li Xiangdong’s speech. She just said plainly, “Feifan Corporation is rather rich!” Yet the meaning behind the worlds was that, you, Li Xiangdong, is just a young master that spends his family’s money.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 258 – Business Secret

I didn’t think that Li Xiangdong actually couldn’t tell that Su Yingzi was mocking him as he said with a nod, “Yeah, Feifan Corporation’s business is continuously improving, we might become the head of the industry this year!”

I chuckled in my heart, this guy is a retard, right? There isn’t something wrong with his brain, right? He wants to chat up girls with his intelligence? Dream on! Feifan Corporation is the head of the industry, and bragging about their own corporation in front of the young mistress of Su’s Corporation, I really don’t understand what this person was thinking. He really is a genius!

As I expected, Su Yingzi frowned slightly after hearing that. However, when she remembered the Su family’s current situation, she could only endure it.

Li Xiangdong’s ability to read expressions was slightly worse, he didn’t notice Su Yingzi’s dissatisfaction at all, and continued to brag, “This time you Su’s cooperating with us Feifan definitely isn’t wrong, haha! Xiao Zi, you don’t know it yet right? Us Feifan Corporation has already gained a kind of advance technology, it could be said that you Su’s just got along for the ride! However, this is all thanks to me mentioning it to my father multiple times, that’s why he agreed!”

The reason Li Xiangdong said that was to make Su Yingzi think of just how great he is, but what he got in exchange was even more disgust.

“Oh,” Su Yingzi nodded, then casually asked, “What new technology did you Feifan Corporation develop? Why didn’t I hear about it during the press conference?”

“Haha! We can only express it’s meaning, but we can’t say it out! However, Xiao Zi, since you want to know, then I’ll tell you! Since you aren’t an outsider, what’s more, us Feifan and Su’s are about to cooperate soon!” Li Xiangdong said.

“Since it’s a business secret, then don’t say it!” Su Yingzi really detested Li Xiangdong’s attitude of not treating her as an outsider.

“Hehe, in front of Xiao Zi, what business secrets are there? Ignoring the fact that there isn’t, even if there were, I should still let you know!” Li Xiangdong said flirtatiously.

“No need! Thank you, Young Master Li for your good will, but what if this little woman said it out by accident and exposed business secrets, then I’ll become a huge sinner!” Su Yingzi shook her head. She actually didn’t care very much about the corporation’s business, she was just casually asking just now and didn’t need to know.

On the other hand, Li Xiangdong got anxious, and scolded himself silently, why did he have to put on airs when it’s nothing! He finally had a chance to show off in front of Su Yingzi, he can’t lose it now!

“Xiao Zi, you know the news about Shuguang Corporation introducing a microwave, right? Li Xiangdong continued on the topic.

“En,” Su Yingzi nodded and thought, it’s all because of that damn Shuguang Corporation, why did they randomly have to get into the electronics market! Or else this xiaojie wouldn’t have to suffer and accompanying this idiot Young Master Li around!

“Xiao Zi, did you know! I’ll tell you a secret, I actually didn’t go and talk business in Songjiang city a few days ago, my didi and I already bribed a designer in Shuguang Corporation’s Electronics Development Department! Although he isn’t that high-leveled we were still able to get quite a bit of design information and technology about the newest microwave! Hehe, it’s also because of us Feifan Corporation getting this information that we could improve our microwave development immensely!” Li Xiangdong proudly exposed their secret!

“What?!” Su Yingzi exclaimed. “You guys… This is illegal, right?” Although Su Yingzi didn’t have any good impression of Shuguang Corporation, they did organize her concert, and did everything fully, without the pride of a huge corporation! What’s more, even if she was forced to be friends with Li Xiangdong, she can’t blame Shuguang Corporation for this at all! Competition was natural in business, but what Li Xiangdong did was far too despicable!

“Illegal? Haha! Where’s the proof? Xiao Zi, you are too naïve, this world is like this, the winner takes all! Who can prove that their Shuguang Corporation developed this technology? I can say they copied us Feifan Corporation!” Li Xiangdong said shamelessly.

Su Yingzi thought to herself, heng, it’s because I’m naïve that I hate contemptible and shameless people like you.

I blanked on the side! Fuck, what the hell is this? Do they think I, the controller of Shuguang Corporation behind the scenes, isn’t here? From what this guy said, he got quite a lot of technology from my corporation!

However, I did agree with what Li Xiangdong said, who can prove that they copied it? Since I have always copied stuff from the future! Of course, you can’t truly put it like that, so it was just agreement, that is just in theory, in truth, I definitely cannot let him off easy since this guy dared to steal my technology!

I pretended like I didn’t care, and Li Xiangdong didn’t treat me as anything either and continued to say by himself, “Xiao Zi, tell bofu to relax, it’s definitely not a mistake to cooperate with us Feifan Corporation, my spy has promised us that he will continue to leak information to me!”

Su Yingzi didn’t reply, she really disagreed with Li Xiangdong’s actions, despite buying information about others was natural in business, and these sorts of actions weren’t really secrets in the industry anymore!

Even the company I was in before in my previous life had also hired some corporate spies to get the business secrets of other companies in the same industry!

Seeing that Su Yingzi stopped speaking, Li Xiangdong shut his mouth as well. Yet he didn’t feel like he said anything wrong.

The office of Dragon Electronics Chamber of Commerce was on the same office tower that Feifan Corporation was on, and the location of the party this time is the Feifan Hotel underneath Feifan Corporation, this was also one of Feifan Corporation’s subsidiary business. A lot of large corporations have set their eyes upon the food and beverages industry, that was growing very fast, ever since the reform, as people’s living standards improved, their requirements for food, clothes, shelter and travel has also gradually increased, eating in restaurants has already become the lifestyle of a lot of people. Especially since the starting point for food and beverages industry is also very low compared to other industries, so a lot of non-service corporations have all started up their own restaurants, wanting to gain some profits from it. Feifan Corporation was one of them, I couldn’t help but admit that Li Xiangdong’s father did have rather good judgements.

Just as we wanted to enter the restaurant, three rascals wearing weird clothes walked towards us. Seeing Su Yingzi, they acted like they found a new continent and shouted, “Brothers, look at how good this bird looks!”

“Yeah, laozi has lived for so long, and has never seen such a great gal!” One of the rascals said.

“Girlie, how about going to have some fun with us bros?” A rascal that looked rather fierce did not care about Li Xiangdong or me at all, and walked directly in front of Su Yingzi.

“What… What are you guys doing?” Li Xiangdong scolded.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 259 – Self Directed

I found it rather hilarious after hearing it, it can’t be, this guy was continuing to use these tricks after failing once! Did he think that people are stupid? So, I didn’t say anything, and just watched the acting on the side.

“What are we doing? What the fuck do you have eyes for? Can’t you see us bros are chatting up a gal?” The fierce rascal glared at him and said.

“This is a public area, hurry up and leave! Or else, if it gets big, it isn’t good for anyone of us!” Li Xiangdong said with a sullen voice.

This guy really knows how to act, I thought he would start fighting the moment he went up, I didn’t think that he could have a bit of dialogue first. Does he really think they’re shooting a tv show!

“Gets big? So what if it gets big? Fuck! Little white face, don’t not take face when given it, if you don’t want to die then stand on it said, don’t mind laozi’s business!” The fierce rascal pointed at Li Xiangdong and swore.

“Heng! Do you know who I am!” Li Xiangdong went up and said.

“Who are you?” That fierce rascal asked.

Li Xiangdong didn’t think that this rascal could ask like that, it really wasn’t an easy question to answer, if he told them that he’s called Li Xiangdong, they definitely wouldn’t recognize him, since he’s not that famous yet. However, if he doesn’t tell them, then isn’t that making himself look weak? In his worriedness, he shouted, “I am the young master of Feifan Corporation!”

“Feifan Corporation? It seems like it’s very rich!” That fierce rascal muttered.

“It’s good that you know it, you guys can’t afford to piss us off!” Seeing that the rascal hesitated, Li Xiangdong thought that they were scared of him.

“Big bro, don’t waste your breath with him! Get rid of him first!” A rascal with a braid walked over and said to the fierce rascal.

“Wait!” The fierce rascal waved his hand and said, “This brat said he’s the young master of Feifan Corporation, if we catch him, we definitely will get a lot of money!”

“Oh yeah! Boss really thinks of more things!” The rascal with a braid stuck up a thumb and said.

Seeing the rascals chitchatting, and ignoring him completely, he couldn’t help but get mad and said, “Brat, what are you saying! If you’re smart, then fuck off! Otherwise I’ll be merciless!”

“Haha! Sure, then be merciless! This is the most hilarious joke I’ve ever heard. He said he’s going to be merciless! Haha!” The fierce rascal pointed towards Li Xiangdong and laughed loudly.

Li Xiangdong got super pissed, he wasn’t some kind of gentleman from the start, and hearing the rascal provoke him like that, how could he stand it, he went up and grabbed the fierce rascal’s collar, and slapped him. That fierce rascal momentarily blanked due to that slap, he didn’t think that anyone would dare to hit first! Normally it’s his side that starts beating other people first, and now someone else got the initiative, how could he not get angry. He immediately waved his hand and smashed towards Li Xiangdong!

Although Li Xiangdong knows karate, his level 9 was essentially just a way for the karate dojo to make him happy, they just saw that he was the young master of the Li family and directly went easy on him. Yet Li Xiangdong thought he was invincible. Just as he was getting proud of his sudden attack, he saw that fierce rascal punch towards him coldly.

Although that fierce rascal never practiced any actual martial arts, he had a lot more experience of facing an enemy due to always fighting in the streets.

On the other hand, Li Xiangdong was really bad, the majority of his martial arts were just for show, and when he sparred with the people at the dojo, the actions were set in stone and the moves were by the books, there was no reaction to the situation. Within a few moves, the fierce rascal gained the upper hand and kicked Li Xiangdong several times in a row.

Li Xiangdong was complaining a lot in his heart, he didn’t think that his karate was completely useless to this person, most of the time, before he got the right posture, he already got beaten around. Li Xiangdong looked at Su Yingzi’s bodyguard that was standing not that far away, and notice the fellow smiling at him, causing him to be mad, but felt too embarrassed to ask for help, and thus he could only deal with it forcefully.

Seeing that their boss easily beat up that brat, the remaining two rascals also started shouting in support.

“Liu Lei, go and help him,” Seeing Li Xiangdong and the fierce rascal fighting, Su Yingzi said with a little worry. Although Su Yingzi really detested Li Xiangdong, he was standing up for her this time, if anything really happened to Li Xiangdong, then her relationship with him was more unclear.

“No problem,” I said with a smile. “He won’t die.”

“Liu Lei, why are you like this! I know you also dislike him, but you can’t just leave him,” Su Yingzi said in annoyance.

“Relax, he wants to save the damsel in distress, so he naturally has to pretend to be weaker, then suddenly explode out in power!” I said.

“What! You’re bullshitting! Didn’t you see that Li Xiangdong’s nose is bleeding from the beating already!” Su Yingzi frowned and said in disbelief.

“Can’t you tell despite always acting! He’s pretending,” I said. Although I said that, I quite admired Li Xiangdong, he was staying too true to his role, half of his face is pretty much swollen.

“Liu Lei, I think… It might be real, they look like they don’t know each other…” Su Yingzi said to me.

Never mind, I’ll help him out, if he’s acting and I appear now, the one saving the beauty is me! Thuss I slowly walked over. Li Xiangdong was already pushed to the ground and was getting kicked by the fierce rascal.

“Alright bro, if you kick him even more then you can’t get the money!” I went up and said while patting the rascal’s shoulders.

“Oh yeah!” That fierce rascal hit his head and said, “Smart!”

“I thought I guessed it right and that this fellow came to act after receiving Li Xiangdong’s money, I didn’t think that the fierce rascal would continue, “If we beat him to death, then how the hell am I supposed to ask his old man for money, this little bro is right, we should capture him!”

“Alright, game over! Which gang are you from?” I asked, I didn’t know anyone here, although I wasn’t scared of them, but I did have to be certain.

“Who the hell are you?” Only know did the fierce rascal notice that the person that spoke was with Li Xiangdong.

“You don’t need to care about who I am!” I said with a smile. I couldn’t be bothered with him either, I directly flipped the fierce rascal over, and when his head hit the floor, the immediately fainted.

As I was facing him, I did not notice that the two rascals behind me had already started plotting…

After a long time did Li Xiangdong manage to crawl up from the ground, his head had turned into a pig’s head already, I think that even his mom wouldn’t recognize him.

“Why… Why… didn’t you help me just now?” Li Xiangdong stood up and said angrily toward sme/

“Bro, was there a need for me to act when you were self-directing a show of saving the beauty!” Until this moment, I still thought that Li Xiangdong was acting.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 260 – Crap, Something Happened

“What self-directing?” Li Xiangdong asked in confusion.

“Let’s not hide anything, it’s already pretty nice of me not blowing your cover of wanting to act in front of Su Yingzi, and you’re getting full of yourself!” I said impatiently.

Li Xiangdong looked at me and stopped defending himself, then snorted, “Whatever if you don’t believe it.” With that, he turned around and said, “Xiao Zi, I’m really sorry…. En? Where’s Xiao Zi?” Li Xiangdong suddenly shouted.

I also followed his gaze, looked over and saw that from I don’t know when, the remaining two rascals and Su Yingzi disappeared!

“Where’s Xiao Zi?” Li Xiangdong asked me anxiously.

“Say, bro, they’re the people you got, why did you start asking me?” Seeing that Li Xiangdong was still pretending, I felt slightly displeased.

“What people I got! I admit it, I am responsible for what happened in the morning, but I don’t know these people at all!” Li Xiangdong said.

“What? You said you don’t know these people? Didn’t you spend money to get them here to help you put on a show of saving the damsel in distress?” I could faintly feel something wrong here, since Li Xiangdong didn’t look like he was lying.

“Act your ass! I really don’t know them! If I do, then would I still be beaten like this!” Li Xiangdong complained.

Hearing Li Xiangdong say that, I also blanked, because if Li Xiangdong didn’t call these three rascals over, then this is rather troublesome. What does this mean, now that the two rascals disappeared with Su Yingzi?

“Fuck, not good! Something happened!” I slapped my thigh and said, “Su Yingzi must have been captured by those two rascals!”

Li Xiangdong’s expression clearly changed and he said anxiously, “Then let’s hurry up and look for her!”

“Where are you going to look!” I immediately stopped Li Xiangdong and said.

“Are we supposed to wait here for them to come back?” Li Xiangdong said in annoyance.

I really don’t know if this fellow was retarded. I pointed at the rascal on the floor that was beaten unconscious by me and said, “Wouldn’t we know everything if we wake him up!”

No matter what, Li Xiangdong was still the young master of Feifan, so he very quickly found an empty room at the basement of Feifan hotel, which we threw the fierce rascal into.

We poured a bucket of cold water onto him, instantly waking that fierce rascal up, “Fuck, do you want to die! Pouring water onto laozi!” However, he very quickly understood the situation after noticing his limbs being tied.

Seeing that the rascal woke up, I asked, “Which gang are you from?”

“Why do I need to tell you?” That fierce rascal said as if he wasn’t scared at all.

“Fuck, you’re not going to say?” Li Xiangdong got anxious and went up to punch that rascal.

“I don’t know,” That rascal looked glared furiously at Li Xiangdong and said.

I knew that if I don’t show people like him some colors, he won’t speak the truth. Thus, I looked around, and saw a steel rod on the windowsill not far away, I picked it up and walked towards the rascal.

“What… What are you doing?” As expected, that rascal got a bit scaled.

“Last chance, are you going to say it or not!” I didn’t have anything nice to say to him, right now, if this guy just randomly delays for several more hours, Su Yingzi might get xx’d!

“I…” That rascal clearly hesitated, I got used to getting his way normally, and has never been captured and interrogated, thus he couldn’t decide, if he showed weakness now, then the other side might think of as weak and useless.

A very clear “pa” sound sounded out. As the steel rod in my hand fell down, that rascal’s legs were instantly shattered by me! Before doing this, I did have a series of struggle in my heart! It was due to my restraint and softness that caused all sorts of random to start bullying me! Although I did act rather heavy handed to some of my enemies, it was the first time to do this so someone related at all!

That rascal’s terrible scream caused even Li Xiangdong to feel hurt, Li Xiangdong has just wanted to teach this rascal a lesson at most, he didn’t think that I would break the rascal’s leg, and it was both of his legs.

I ignored the rascal’s terrible scream, and steel rod up high once again, “Don’t think that I don’t dare to beat you to death, even if a bunch of rascals like you die, the police would even ask about it!”

What I said was the truth! The fights between gangs would happen almost every day, it was the same for deaths and wounds! However, every industry has its own rules! It was the same for the underworld, which had its own unspoken rules! Even if someone died, you have to handle it between yourselves, I rarely heard of killings between gangs that caused them to get the police to solve it!

The police would be rather happy about it as well, a dead underworld member was a dead one, as long as the person that died wasn’t a normal civilian, very few would ask about it! Those involved in the underworld should all know this, karma’s going to catch up to you some day, so whenever they see an underworld member die on the streets, as long as the impact wasn’t that huge, they would be classified as fights between gangs.

I didn’t know whether it was because the rascal couldn’t stand the pain from his legs or agreeing with what I said and was afraid of me beating him to death there and then, he hesitated, then immediately spit everything out.

“Big bro, I’m begging you… Don’t kill me, I’ll say anything, isn’t it fine if I say anything! It’s not anything big, it’s just chatting up a girl, even if I get arrested, it’s just getting detained for a few days, you guys are really fierce and wants to kill me…” The rascal complained.

“Are you trying to waste my time? I’m telling you, if anything happened to my friend, even if you wanted to die, it wouldn’t be that easy!” I said fiercely.

The rascal shuddered and continued, “Big bro, I’m… I’m just a small leader in the Black Tiger Gang, the rest of them were my subordinates, us bros saw that the girlie… which is your friend, was pretty nice, and wanted to fuck her, I didn’t think we would bump into a tough wall like you…”

“Black Tiger Gang?” Fucking shit, isn’t that the gang Huang Youwei sound to target the Su family? It looks like this guy is really just a small leader in the gang, and didn’t know that the person they want to capture is the Su family’s young mistress… However, not good! If those people just now brings Su Yingzi back to their headquarters, someone in the headquarter must recognize Su Yingzi! That would be really troublesome.

“Where is your headquarter?” Thinking that, I quickly asked.

“Our headquarter is…” The rascal hesitated a bit, then seeing the steel rod in my hand, he said, “Our headquarter is in the old repair factory in the new region!”

“Find someone to watch him!” I said to Li Xiangdong. “Do you know the place he’s talking about?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 261 – She Got Captured

Li Xiangdong nodded, and told me the address. Of course, I wasn’t planning to go with him, the new region as very far from here, it would take a long time if we were to get their by car, if I use teleportation, it would save a lot of time, even though those rascals that kidnapped Su Yingzi left before me, they wouldn’t arrive that much earlier.

This shithead Li Xiangdong insisted on going with me, and he actually called the bodyguards in his home as well, this type of chance to save a damsel in distress was what Li Xiangdong dreamed of, how could he give it up.

But I didn’t waste my breath with him, he can go if he wants to. Since we’ll go our separate way. When Li Xiangdong has gathered enough people, I would have arrived in front of the abandoned car repair factory already.

Back to the two rascals, when they saw that their boss got beaten, they knew pretty clearly that they were the young man’s opponent, so might as well take the chance to escape.

When they left, they didn’t forget to use a drugged handkerchief to cover Su Yingzi’s mouth when she wasn’t away. Before she could call for help, she already fainted.

What these rascals did was very contemptible, but that was hardly surprising, they were only outer members of the Black Tiger Gang, and is nothing compared to the real mobs, therefore, they would use any type of despicable methods.

The two rascals had a great idea, since the bird they captured was so pretty, if they can gift her to the boss of the Black Tiger Gang, then their future was all bright, the boss of the Black Tiger Gang was famous for being a pervert, this is something that everyone in the underworld knew! If any lackey in the gang wanted to get promoted, all they had to do was gift Zhang Dahu a woman, but only if it was a beauty! If they do that, then that lackey will quickly become a leader.

So, these two rascals didn’t care about anything else, they got onto a taxi and went straight towards the headquarter. Originally that taxi driver wanted to ask something when they saw two man with a girl that seemed like she was asleep, but once he heard the two man said they were going to the repair factory in the new region, he immediately shut up!

What kind of place was the repair factory in the new region? Everyone driving a taxi would know, that is the headquarter of one of City S’s large gangs – the Black Tiger Gang! Then looking at these two people’s appearances, both of them looked rather savage, one of them even had a tattoo on their neck! The taxi driver knew that these two people must be mobs, so how would he dare to butt into their business, he was only hoping to send these two fellows away earlier!

Hearing that these two outer lackeys brought a beauty, the strategist of the Black Tiger Gang snickered evilly a few times before hurrying along to contact the boss. Everyone clapped the shoulders of these two and said enviously, “You bros are going to get rich! Our Boss Zhang haven’t touched anything new these two days, if Boss Zhang gets happy this time, he might give you two a place to watch! Don’t forget us bros when that happens!”

The two rascals also smiled brightly at this time and kept on nodding their heads. If Boss Zhang sent them to watch over a place, that’s a symbol of importance!

Within a short time, Boss Zhang came out. Boss Zhang was sleeping at the time, and seeing that the strategist woke him up, he was a bit displeased, but once he heard that someone gifted him a beauty, he immediately got energetic.

“Hu-ge, look at this girlie, it does attract you, right?” One of the rascals said respectfully.

Zhang Dahu looked carefully and was shocked! The girlie lying on the floor was actually Su Yingzi! It’s not that Zhang Dahu has seen Su Yingzi’s movies or bought her albums, Zhang Dahu was like the other members of the Black Tiger Gang and didn’t pay attention to things related to those celebrities, but he did recognize Su Yingzi! This person was the young lady of the Su family that his partner Huang Youwei had wanted to target!

After using so much resources and not achieving anything, she actually landed in their hands without a lot of trouble! Zhang Dahu had once sent people to capture this young lady of the Su family, but bodyguards were all around Su Yingzi, they had no way to do anything! Now she was actually captured by his subordinates! This is a great news! Although he, Zhang Dahu, was perverted, he loved money even more, Huang Youwei has promised him that if they managed to deal with the Su family’s girlie, he would give him a million!

At this moment, Su Yingzi had already became a mountain of cash, the lust that was brought up had already disappeared.

Zhang Dahu asked with his eyes shining, “How did you catch this girlie?”

Seeing Hu-ge’s weird expression, these two rascals got a bit confused, then hearing Hu-ge asked that, they thought they got into trouble again and captured a woman with some sort of relationship to their boss, and thus quickly said, “Hu-ge… We don’t know who this bird… woman is!”

“Good! Good!” Zhang Dahu suddenly said excitedly, “This is great! No matter what, you have done a lot of our Black Tiger Gang! Come, give ten thousand kuai to each of them, from now on I’ll let you two look over that Shengyuedi Bar!”

The two rascals suddenly got confused, happiness came too quickly right? They had thought that Hu-ge would let them take care of taking protection fees or something at most, since from their perspective, it was so much better than wandering on the streets, they didn’t think that Hu-ge directly gave Shengyuedi Bar to the two of them and gave each of them a bonus of ten thousand kuai!

What they didn’t know was that this twenty thousand kuai was too small of an amount compared to Huang Youwei’s million! It’s just that whether Zhang Dahu could get that million was still unknown.

However, Zhang Dahu clearly treated that million like it was his already, he found someone to lock Su Yingzi up, then said to his strategist, “Quickly call Huang Youwei! Tell him we caught the person!”

Hearing that Zhang Dahu caught Su Yingzi, Huang Youwei was extremely happy! He could finally take revenge for his son! He started pondering about how to force this Su bitch to change her statement and release his son! If she doesn’t agree, then he’ll ruin her.

Of course, this was only Huang Youwei’s ideal plan, after he arrived at the Black Tiger Gang’s headquarter, a Black Tiger Gang’s lackey rushed in just as he met Zhang Dahu, and before he managed to sit still.

“Fuck, didn’t you see that I have an important guest!” Zhang Dahu roared, “Fuck off!”

“But… Hu-ge…” Before that lackey finished, Zhang Dahu threw over a calendar on the table impatiently, causing that lackey to quickly dodge to the side and too afraid of continuing. However, he couldn’t leave, since the situation was dire and they needed their boss to make a decision!

“Why didn’t you leave yet? Do you want to revolt?!” Seeing that his lackey actually dared to not listen to him, Zhang Dahu stood up angrily to hit him.

“Hu-ge, something happened!” That lackey couldn’t care about that much anymore, and quickly said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 262 – Elimination of the Black Tiger Gang

“Something happened? What happened?” Zhang Dahu frowned, from his perspective, by something happened, it’s either just his lackeys getting into a fight with the New Dragon Gang or them getting arrested, but these aren’t big deals! There was an outsider here, how could he not get angry when his own lackey walked about these tiny issues with him, thus he roared, “Isn’t Strategist outsider? Just discuss it with him if there’s any issues!”

However, the lackey’s following sentence caused Zhang Dahu to nearly roll over!

“Hu-ge, someone broke into our headquarter, Strategist got hit in the head by him with a metal rod, and his status is unknown!” That lackey said.

“Fuck, how many people?” Zhang Dahu asked.

“One!” The lackey said.

“Are you fucking trash? You can’t even handle one person? Just kill him! Heh! Daring to cause trouble at the Black Tiger Gang’s headquarters, is he sick of living?” Hearing him say that there was only one person, he let out a sigh of relief, and his tone also became cocky. In the Black Tiger Gang, Strategist was the least capable at fighting, so it was very normal for him to get beaten down, which was why Zhang Dahu didn’t find it a big deal.

“Hu-ge, but ten odd bros have been beaten down by him already! He said that he wants to see the boss of our Black Tiger Gang, or else he will wipe the Black Tiger Gang’s name from City S!” That lackey said nervously.

The more Zhang Dahu heard, the more wrong he felt, why was his more than a hundred subordinates unable to deal with the one person and even had let them beat down ten-odd people? Where was the Black Tiger Gang’s face? What’s more, it’s in front of Huang Youwei, he definitely lost a lot of face.

Therefore, he said furiously, “You bunch of trash! I’m going to see just who exactly is so daring, is it the New Dragon Gang?” Zhang Dahu naturally thought that the people that came to cause trouble here was the longtime rivals of their Black Tiger Gang, the New Dragon Gang. However, this was hardly surprising, only the New Dragon Gang could rival the Black Tiger Gang in City S, of course, there is also the police, but it was impossible for the police to send onto one person to challenge the Black Tiger Gang, so Zhang Dahu thought that it was powerhouse from the New Dragon Gang that has come to trash his place.

Huang Youwei also started off in the underworld, and naturally wasn’t foreign to these issue, so he wasn’t scared. Therefore, when Zhang Dahu stood up and walked out, Huang Youwei also followed behind him.

The people from the Black Tiger Gang couldn’t even be called my opponents, because this was just a single-sided attack, I had already tried my best to limit my power, in the end these Black Tiger Gang lackeys were still defeated by me in one hit, I don’t even know if they died or not. I really regret not calling Du Xiaowei, making a move on rascals of this level was purely wasting my cells.

Only when I threw down the steel rod in my hand did I notice that there wasn’t a single person standing in the hall of the repair factory! It can’t be? A gang was eliminated by me in such a short time, fuck, this speed is a bit too insane! I couldn’t help but smile wryly, it looks like the underworld of City S was going to get messed up again, the territories that the Black Tiger Gang left open would definitely cause blood contests from other gangs!

“What kind of person is cocky enough to dare to come to cause with our Black Tiger Gang! Do you not want to…” Before Zhang Dahu said the word “live”, he was shocked by the scene in front of him! What he saw was that aside from the one person standing there, everyone else was lying on the ground! The person standing was clearly not one of his subordinates!

Zhang Dahu nearly fell over! Is he still human? He went against a hundred something people by himself, and it seems like nothing much happened to him! Even though he, Zhang Dahu, has been through a lot of things, he still can’t really accept it! Zhang Dahu was instantly dumbed, the base he established through so much hard work was just gone like this!

“What… What kind of person are you?” Zhang Dahu said in terror. From his perspective, the person there wasn’t human anymore, he is a monster! That’s because no matter how good a person is at fighting, they wouldn’t be able to do anything against a hundred something people together, but at this moment, nothing happened to the person, yet he didn’t know whether that hundred something person were alive or dead!

“Liu Lei! Why is it you!” Huang Youwei behind Zhang Dahu shouted out. “Aren’t you in Songjiang City, why did you come to City S?”

“Hehe, I was wondering who it was, so it’s an old friend, didn’t I tell you not to cause trouble anymore? Otherwise I would make you pay! It looks like you’re old and forgetful, right?” I laughed coldly.

“No… It’s not me…” Huang Youwei acted like a he saw a ghost when he saw me, the scene at the Songjiang Guobin hotel made him very scared of me already, adding onto seeing the hundred something people lying on the ground today, his mind immediately broke down.

“Hunag Youwei! You can’t not admit it, didn’t you tell me to capture her!” Now Zhang Dahu also understood, it’s because his lackey caught the girlie that this evil person came! It’s all because of him being too greedy, and accepted a million from Huang Youwei, and now he brought upon a disaster upon himself! At this moment, Zhang Dahu understood very clearly at power meant everything, looking at his lackeys on the floor, Zhang Dahu was unable to act tough anymore. Hearing that Huang Youwei wanted to push the responsibility all onto him, he instantly got unwilling and said angrily, “Huang Youwei, what the fuck do you mean by this, laozi clearly got tricked by you, otherwise laozi wouldn’t have brought upon this disaster upon myself!”

“Zhang Dahu, what the fuck are you saying? Why didn’t you say this when I gave you a million!” Huang Youwei swore.

“You!” Zhang Dahu said and went over to hit Huang Youwei. Huang Youwei wasn’t any nice person either, causing the two to end up in a fight.

“Alright now, you two, since you decided to do so at the start, you should take responsibility for your actions! You are bosses of a gang, yet you display so savagery!” I said plainly.

“I’m going to fight with you!” As expected, my words had a certain amount of effect. Zhang Dahu no longer bothered with Huang Youwei, instead he clenched his teeth and rushed towards me.

“Yes! Fight!” Huang Youwei thought it through as well, he definitely couldn’t get anything form me today, so might as well fight.

I shook my head. Even if I didn’t have any powers, I can still easily deal with them. Fighting with everything on the line did have some effects for two people of around the same level, but when there was too much of a difference, fighting with everything on the line meant death.

I didn’t plan to be merciful this time. When cutting down weed, you must get rid of its roots, otherwise, it will return once again with the spring breeze! Huang Youwei was a trouble I left behind when I got soft, if I leave him be to let him cause trouble to me in the future, then something is wrong with me! Although I wasn’t scared of him causing trouble for me, severe consequences would occur if he decided to target someone important to me while I got negligent!

It’s not that I didn’t dare to kill, but I didn’t want to, I didn’t want to bring about unnecessary trouble for myself!

Although I knew that the police can’t do anything about me without proof, especially with my identity. I was still unable to do something like ending a person’s life personally!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 263 – He isn’t my fiancé

All of the rascals on scene were beaten unconscious by me, but a lot of them were just hurt without their lives in danger.

I hesitated a little, then sent two waves of energy into Huang Youwei’s and Zhang Dahu’s brain. These two people immediately fell onto the floor. I used my powers to destroy the cranial nerves, although it wasn’t fatal, but there was no difference from being dead. There was a technical term for their condition, it was persistent vegetative state. I shook my head, the evil we bring upon ourselves is the hardest to bear. I thought, even if these Black Tiger Gang lackey wakes up, the Black Tiger Gang could not exist anymore, they would all scatter, after all with the boss turning into an idiot, who would stay?

Also, I had already found out about the position where Su Yingzi was locked up from the person called Strategist just now. Therefore, I just walked towards that room.

“Let me go!” The moment I pushed open the door, I heard Su Yingzi’s forceful voice.

“I came to let you go,” I said with a smile.

Hearing this familiar voice, Su Yingzi looked up in happiness, and met my teasing gaze. Her cheeks immediately blushed as she dipped her head again. Ever since Su Yingzi woke up, she found herself tied inside a foreign room. She immediately thought that she was kidnapped, thus, when she heard the sound of the door opening just now, she naturally thought it’s the bad guys that kidnapped her. She never would have thought that it was him! Su Yingzi was unable to describe the feelings in her heart, this person saved her more than once, and every time he would turn the danger into nothingness! As a girl, doesn’t she just need someone like that to protect her! Was he her Prince Charming? Thinking that, Su Yingzi couldn’t help but sigh as she thought in her heart, it would be great if he wasn’t just a bodyguard. Since her background was so different with his, would her father agree?

I went up and untied the rope on Su Yingzi and said to her, who was blanking out a little, “What are you thinking, quickly leave here before that damn follower Li Xiangdong arrives!”

Su Yingzi thought I saw through her thoughts, causing her cheeks to turn even redder. She stood up a little awkwardly and didn’t dare to look me in the eye.

I found it weird, what’s with this girl, why was she randomly blushing for, could she have a fever? If I knew her thoughts, I definitely might have fainted, my identity really had too big of a difference from her, no matter what, my worth is at least over ten billion, who Su Yuanchao’s Su’s Corporation still seems to be in debt!

“You can’t have gotten drugged with aphrodisiac again right?” I looked at the redness of Su Yingzi’s cheeks and asked strangely.

“No!” Su Yingzi snorted. “You’re so terrible, bringing this up again! As if you’re terrified of others not knowing that you’ve touched me all over!”

I immediately felt speechless, this girlie actually started acting coquettishly with me, and she even said such ambiguous words! What do you mean I touched her? I clearly saved her in good will, otherwise, I wouldn’t have only touched, I would have XXOO’d her!

“There are no outsiders here!” I could only change the topic.

“I don’t care, you made fun of me!” After Su Yingzi was saved, she immediately regained her capricious personality.

“Alright, I did make fun of you! Hehe, I have touched every single part of your body, so what, I’m going to continue touching!” With that, I reached out my hands and grabbed at Su Yingzi.

“Ah! Su Yingzi exclaimed, and immediately ran off.

I shook my head and put my head down, really just get scared easily. Thus I said, “Heng, if I was going touch, then I would have touched ages ago, why would I untie your ropes!”

Su Yingzi went “oh”, and seeing my stop the action of my hands, she stopped running, then let out a sigh of relief, but her expression did reveal a sliver of disappointment.

Women are really weird creatures. I pretended I didn’t notice and said, “Let’s hurry quickly! Or else there would be a lot of trouble if that bastard Li Xiangdong brings the police here!”

Su Yingzi nodded and followed me out of the room. The moment she left the room, Su Yingzi screamed and covered her mouth as she looked at the “corpses” on the floor in terror, “Liu Lei, you killed them?”

“En,” I said with the intention of scaring her.

“What? They are… all dead? Liu Lei, what you have done is illegal! The police will arrest you! No, how can this be! We should hurry out of here, then beg dad for help, see if he can help you out… Aiya, probably not…” Su Yingzi said anxiously.

“Hehe, dumb girl! I didn’t kill them, I only knocked them unconscious, they will wake up by themselves after a while, however even if I killed them, nobody would care, the underworld has its own set of unspoken reals, as long as there isn’t a huge commotion, the police normally wouldn’t interfere,” I said. When I saw Su Yingzi get so anxious, I felt slightly moved, but kind of annoyed, this girlie wasn’t quite right just now, and cared so much about me now, she can’t have fallen for me right? Why was my charm so great? I never had such treatment before getting reborn!

Not long after we left, Li Xiangdong rushed over along with other people, when he saw the piled people on the ground, he was also shocked, however, he didn’t think too much into it, he thought it was done by the Su family’s bodyguards. He never would have imagined that it was all the handiwork of one person.

Li Xiangdong felt regret for getting there a step later, he had fathered a hundred bodyguards with such difficulty, yet she was saved by someone else, meaning that he couldn’t showoff either! Li Xiangdong could only return in depression and let off steam using the captured rascal.

“Miss Su…” When I was driving, I thought about it for a long time, then finally decided that it was better so say somethings out.

“I said call me Xiao Zi from now on, don’t call me something like Miss Su, making us sound so distant!” Su Yingzi said in displeasure.

“I’ll just call you Miss Su, don’t you not like people calling you Xiao Zi,” I said.

“I don’t like Li Xiangdong calling it!” Su Yingzi said coquettishly. “My family all call me Xiao Zi…”

My heart jumped, what does this chick mean when she said this, could it be…? However, I adjusted my thoughts and continued, “Okay, Xiao Zi, I already dealt with Huang Youwei’s problem for you, so my duty as the bodyguard is over. I plan to talk to Mr. Su about resigning later.”

“Ahh!” Su Yingzi exclaimed. “Everything’s fine, why are you resigning? Is daddy not going to use you anymore? No, I’ll talk to him when we get back, so you will continue being my bodyguard!”

“It’s not that, Xiao Zi…” I smiled wryly. “Mr. Su spent so much money to hire me, it was naturally to deal with people like Huang Youwei, now that the trouble is dealt with, he naturally doesn’t need to spend so much to feed an idler like me! Zhang Mengjun and co. are enough to handle the normal minor characters!”

“Who said you are an idler1 I don’t care, you’re not allowed to leave!” Su Yingzi pouted.

“But…”

“But what! You still have to protect me, protect me so that I don’t get harassed by that bad guy Li Xiangdong!” Su Yingzi thought about it and said.

“Isn’t Li Xiangdong your fiancé? Why did he turn into a bad guy?” I chuckled.

“Who said that he’s my fiancé, if I didn’t promise daddy, I don’t even want to be normal friends with him!” Su Yingzi pouted.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 264 – Bodyguard Forever

I went silent. I didn’t know what I should say. The topic gradually moved onto such sensitive things without me knowing. I didn’t know what I should say, when I said “Isn’t Li Xiangdong your fiancé?”, I felt rather sour in my heart! AEven though I clearly knew that Su Yingzi couldn’t possible be with Li Xiangdong, I still actually felt like that!

When I heard Su Yingzi’s denial, I felt beyond carefree in my heart! I didn’t dare to think anymore, I knew that I had already developed feelings for her unknowingly! Su Yingzi’s appearance was enough to move any man, I wasn’t an exception, but that was just moved. Yet now, I felt that I already have faint feelings for her!

“Xiao Zi… We…” I feel like it was better to talk openly about this, since it doesn’t really matter to me, but Su Yingzi is a star that’s the center of everyone’s attention. What’s more, I already have two wifeys, with a soon-to-me wifey Ye Xiaoxiao, if anything really happened between Su Yingzi and I, and those nosy journalists found out about it then wrote her into my mistress or something, it definitely will have a huge impact on Su Yingzi’s career!

“Liu Lei, I understand. Don’t say anything…” Su Yingzi interrupted me and said. “Aren’t something better left unsaid in the heart?”

I faint, what is this? Does she even understand? She can’t have misunderstood that I confessed to her right? Oh my god.

“Liu Lei… If I don’t get married, can you be my bodyguard forever?” Su Yingzi bit her lips and said awkwardly.

Could this count as a confession? But it’s too innovative, right? Bodyguard forever? I really don’t understand what she was thinking! Yet, how was I supposed to know that SU Yingzi was afraid that my identity would cause her father to refuse!

“Only a bodyguard?” I smiled terribly, since she has said that, if I still don’t understand, then I got reborn for nothing! However, I still asked like that.

“You’re so terrible! Asking despite knowing! I’m a girl, you know!” Su Yingzi turned around with a blush.

What I thought at the time was that as a superstar, Su Yingzi didn’t want any rumors, and that’s why she wanted me to appear as her bodyguard. When I found out the real reason, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Of course, this is another story.

Since Su Yingzi said this, if I don’t take any actions, then I’m not a normal man. I casually wrapped my arm around Su Yingzi’s waist pulled her towards me.

“Ya! You’re terrible… Let go, what’s with you, how can you steal what’s in your care as a bodyguard!” Although Su Yingzi said that, she didn’t show any hint of dislike. “Who drives like you, let go of me!”

I let go of her and retracted my hands, then said with a smile, “What you mean is that I can do that when I’m not driving?”

“What!” Su Yingzi blushed. She didn’t look like a superstar at all.

My unintentional words actually led to Su Yingzi and my relationship! This was something that I didn’t expect. A plan was never as fast as change, but since Su Yingzi as already become a soon-to-be woman of mine, there are somethings I should say, “Xiao Zi, find a chance to quit the entertainment industry, its’ too complicated there, I’m worried!”

“You’re starting to control me without anything happening yet! Machismo!” Su Yingzi pouted, “Dummy, if I quit being a star, then how do I keep you by my side?”

“Isn’t it better if you don’t be a star? You can relaxingly stay at home and be my wife!” I said in confusion.

“Do you think you’re really rich! Do you think my dad would let me marry you?” Su Yingzi sighed.

I finally understood what Su Yingzi was worried about! So, she’s afraid of the old fellow Su Yuanchao refusing! Fuck, although I’m not very rich, I still have richer than Su Yuanchao by several ten thousand times, he shouldn’t have much issue with me courting his daughter, right?

“Then we’re do something that can’t be undone, create a little Liu Lei out, I think then he can’t disagree even if he wants to!” I chuckled. Since I understood the reason, I was fearless, and continued to tease her.

“Dream on! I didn’t accept you yet! And you want to have… None of you men are good, you all have dirty thoughts, who knows what you spend your day thinking about!” Su Yingzi snorted, but she already started pondering whether is idea was good.

“Let’s get a room!” Su Yingzi suddenly said.

“What did you say?” I freaked, and slammed down on the brakes, nearly breaking it in the process.

“Let’s go and get a room!” Su Yingzi said calmly.

“What are you saying? Are you alright?” I opened my mouth wide, and subconsciously touched Su Yingzi’s forehead, aphrodisiac can’t be affecting this chick again, right? But it doesn’t look like it?

“I’m fine, I thought about it for a while just now, perhaps what you said is a good method! Only this would make my father agree!” Su Yingzi said seriously.

“It can’t be… Such rash… Did you actually think it through?” Although this was a great thing for me, but it was a bit too sudden.

“Do I look like I’m joking! Liu Lei, are you still a man, why did you start acting like a pussy!” Su Yingzi glared at me and said.

Su Yingzi thought about it very carefully just now, he might have just suggested this method as a joke, but it’s doesn’t mean it wouldn’t be a good method! She had thought that there was no way, but then a ray of hope appeared! Su Yingzi never really liked anyone until now, the only person that truly moved her heart was this man in front of her! A person doesn’t have many chances at happiness in life, if she missed it, then she might miss it permanently! Su Yingzi, who was in the entertainment industry clearly understood it, there were too many scripts with this kind of plot, so Su Yingzi didn’t want what happened in movies to happen on her. This made her work up her courage and make such an important decision.

What a joke, what am I afraid of! I quickly turned the car around, it really is funny, Zhao Yanyan also gave me her first time in a motel, for such a sacred moment to happen in a hotel, it really is a bit of regret! It looks like in order to prevent things like this from happening again, I should buy a house when I arrived at a city for emergency.

After we got off, Su Yingzi put on her sunglasses. If any journalist managed to take a photo of Su Yingzi going to get a room with an unknown man, this news would be extremely shocking.

“Sir, is there anything I can help you with?” The lady at the front desk couldn’t help but smile when she saw me walk in with Su Yingzi. Coming to get a room at a motel at this hour without any luggage, you would know their purpose even if you thought with your toe.

“Give me a room… Hmm, what is the best room here?” I asked. Since it’s Su Yingzi’s first time and it couldn’t happen in her home, then it should to be in the best room.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 265 – Together Ages Ago

“Sir, our best room here is the presidential suite, would you like it on an hourly basis or in terms of days?” The lady at the front desk asked very professionally.

“I’ll have it for a day first!” I said. “Can I use a card?”

“Yes!” The front desk lady received the bank card I handed her, “Please wait a moment sir, I’ll help you check in.”

The front desk lady thought to herself, it’s another rich person, he didn’t even ask for the price, a day for the presidential suite here is a thousand eight hundred! However, she handled the procedures very quickly, then gave me the room card, “Sir, here is your room card! The price of the presidential suit is a thousand eight hundred a day, there is also five hundred yuan of deposit. However, when you check out, we can only return the deposit to you in cash, and cannot return it to your card!”

“It’s alright, treat that five hundred kuai as tips, you don’t need to return it!” I said.

I received the room card, then went up the elevator with Su Yingzi.

“Are you really rich! You actually give people tips!” Su Yingzi said angrily. “How much did you save up from being a bodyguard, are you still going to be a bodyguard for others in the future? If I leave the entertainment circle, what are you going to use to feed us?”

“Hehe, you’re already starting to control the financial problems at home!” I smiled.

“I’m not kidding with you! I’m serious! You can’t make the child and I to have nothing to eat, right?” Su Yingzi flipped a white eye at me and said. “I really don’t know how I set my eyes on you, ai!”

“Relax, if we really can’t make it, then your hubby, I, can be a male prostitute!” I chuckled.

“With your body, and you’re still going to be a male prostitute!” Su Yingzi glared at me and said.

“What’s wrong with my body, your hubby’s ability is amazing! You’ll know later!” I smiled evilly and said.

“Heng! Here you go again!” Su Yingzi sighed. “Never mind, I did save up some money in the entertainment industry, it is several million, if we limit our spending, it can last a lifetime!”

Hearing Su Yingzi say that, I couldn’t be any more moved in my heart. This girl… Ai! Never mind, I’ll help my dad-in-law on her count, I’ll get Zhao Junsheng to cooperate with Su’s.

When Su Yingzi came out of the bathroom without anything on, I was a bit shocked! This was my second time seeing Su Yingzi’s body, she was still wearing her undergarments the first time. This time I saw everything.

Su Yingzi’s jade white skin and perfect body caused my heart to itch!

I put her lightly onto the bed, and caressed her skin that was as smooth as silk, then kissed her lips.

“Liu Lei… You have to treasure me…” Not long later, Su Yingzi started to get aroused and murmured.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be your bodyguard for a lifetime,” I said softly.

After the joyful actions, Su Yingzi stuck tightly onto my body and said a bit absent mindedly, “First time… So this is a girl’s first time… Liu Lei, will you always love me?”

“Don’t worry, babe, I’ll go and ask your dad for your hand in marriage in a moment!” I said to the beauty in my embrace.

“You won’t free that I’m very frivolous right… From us confirming our relationship to having sex, it’s been less than a day…” Su Yingzi hesitated and said. “I’m not that kind of star that would casually have sex with someone…”

“Of course, I know, or else why would there be bloodstains on the bed sheets!” I patted Su Yingzi’s back and said.

“Hmmph!” Su Yingzi covered her head with the blanket…

When I came out from the bathroom after a shower, I saw that Su Yingzi had already gotten dressed, the proof of a girl’s first time that was on the bed had already disappeared. With Zhao Yanyan’s example, I knew that the chick Su Yingzi definitely put it away for collection. Since the bedsheets of presidential suites like these were all brand new, meaning that the hotel will throw it away after the customers left anyways, there was no need to pay extra.

After we checked out, the front desk lady felt very surprised, this person clearly only stayed for a few hours before checking out, yet he paid the money for an entire day. Furthermore, he also gave her five hundred kuai of tips, causing her to sigh, they really are rich!

“Liu Lei… I’m a bit scared, what do you think we should do if dad is determined on refusing about us being together?” On the way, Su Yingzi stayed in my arms. She didn’t care whether I could drive or not, making her seem like a completely different person from before us going to the motel.

“He won’t! With you hubby, I, it will definitely be dealt with easily!” I was naturally fearless! If Su Yuanchao knew my identity, he definitely would yearn for me to be his son-in-law. Compared to Shuguang Corporation, Feifan Electronics is nothing!

When Su Yingzi and I intimately appeared in the living room of the Su family’s mansion, everyone, including Su Yuanchao were shocked. I did not let go of the hand I had on Su Yingzi’s waist, and walked directly into the living room.

“Xiao Zi… You…” Su Yuanchao stood up from the sofa, and looked at the two of us in disbelief.

“Dad, we want to come clean with you today!” Su Yingzi already made up her mind, so she didn’t have much hesitation when she spoke, instead, she was very calm.

“Come clean? Come clean about what?” Su Yuanchao also noticed that something wasn’t right, and so he asked nervously.

“Dad, actually Liu Lei and I were together… ages ago!” Su Yingzi said.

“Xiao Zi, what did you say? You’re with him? No! I absolutely will not agree!” Su Yuanchao said angrily. “Shitty brat, I got you to come to protect my daughter, you actually come to chat her up, you are pretty daring!”

“Dad, we have real feelings for each other, just give us your blessing!” Su Yingzi said.

“What real or fake, Xiao Zi, what did this brat drug you with to cause you to be so infatuated by him! You really are pissing me off!” Su Yuanchao yelled.

“Mr. Su, you don’t need to be angry, Xiao Zi and I are sincere towards each other, I will be good to her in the future!” I stood up and said.

“You’re going to be good to her? What are you going to be good to her with, fuck off, immediately fuck off! You’re fired!” Su Yuanchao shouted. “You are a mere bodyguard, what right do you have to say these words! Don’t you know the distance between your identity and our family’s Xiao Zi? Can you feed her?”

“Dad, I don’t care!” Su Yingzi said.

“Heng! Xiao Zi, you still young, you don’t understand the importance of money! Being with him, are you supposed to just starve!” Su Yuanchao roared.

“Dad, I do have several million of savings these years! Even if the child in my womb and I have to starve, that’s my life!” Su Yingzi couldn’t help it, and could only pull out her last resort.

“What did you say? Child?” Su Yuanchao immediately got angry. However, looking at Su Yingzi’s body, he calmed down again, and ordered a servant, “Butler Wang, go and find the doctor here and check her pulse!”

Su Yingzi became very nervous and looked at me uneasily. I gave her a smile, signaling her to not worry.

Not long later, a doctor in a white coat walked in.

“Mr. Su, what are you orders?” The doctor said respectfully.

“Take xiaojie’s pulse! See if there’s any abnormality,” Su Yuanchao said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 265.5 – Together Ages Ago (Extended)

“Sir, our best room here is the presidential suite, would you like it on an hourly basis or in terms of days?” The lady at the front desk asked very professionally.

“I’ll have it for a day first!” I said. “Can I use a card?”

“Yes!” The front desk lady received the bank card I handed her, “Please wait a moment sir, I’ll help you check in.”

The front desk lady thought to herself, it’s another rich person, he didn’t even ask for the price, a day for the presidential suite here is a thousand eight hundred! However, she handled the procedures very quickly, then gave me the room card, “Sir, here is your room card! The price of the presidential suit is a thousand eight hundred a day, there is also five hundred yuan of deposit. However, when you check out, we can only return the deposit to you in cash, and cannot return it to your card!”

“It’s alright, treat that five hundred kuai as tips, you don’t need to return it!” I said.

I received the room card, then went up the elevator with Su Yingzi.

“Are you really rich! You actually give people tips!” Su Yingzi said angrily. “How much did you save up from being a bodyguard, are you still going to be a bodyguard for others in the future? If I leave the entertainment circle, what are you going to use to feed us?”

“Hehe, you’re already starting to control the financial problems at home!” I smiled.

“I’m not kidding with you! I’m serious! You can’t make the child and I to have nothing to eat, right?” Su Yingzi flipped a white eye at me and said. “I really don’t know how I set my eyes on you, ai!”

“Relax, if we really can’t make it, then your hubby, I, can be a male prostitute!” I chuckled.

“With your body, and you’re still going to be a male prostitute!” Su Yingzi glared at me and said.

“What’s wrong with my body, your hubby’s ability is amazing! You’ll know later!” I smiled evilly and said.

“Heng! Here you go again!” Su Yingzi sighed. “Never mind, I did save up some money in the entertainment industry, it is several million, if we limit our spending, it can last a lifetime!”

Hearing Su Yingzi say that, I couldn’t be any more moved in my heart. This girl… Ai! Never mind, I’ll help my dad-in-law on her count, I’ll get Zhao Junsheng to cooperate with Su’s.

When Su Yingzi came out of the bathroom without anything on, I was a bit shocked! This was my second time seeing Su Yingzi’s body, she was still wearing her undergarments the first time. This time I saw everything.

Su Yingzi’s jade white skin and perfect body caused my heart to itch!

I put her lightly onto the bed, and caressed her skin that was as smooth as silk, then kissed her lips.

“Liu Lei… You have to treasure me…” Not long later, Su Yingzi started to get aroused and murmured.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be your bodyguard for a lifetime,” I said softly.

After the joyful actions, Su Yingzi stuck tightly onto my body and said a bit absent mindedly, “First time… So this is a girl’s first time… Liu Lei, will you always love me?”

“Don’t worry, babe, I’ll go and ask your dad for your hand in marriage in a moment!” I said to the beauty in my embrace.

“You won’t free that I’m very frivolous right… From us confirming our relationship to having sex, it’s been less than a day…” Su Yingzi hesitated and said. “I’m not that kind of star that would casually have sex with someone…”

“Of course, I know, or else why would there be bloodstains on the bedsheets!” I patted Su Yingzi’s back and said.

“Hmmph!” Su Yingzi covered her head with the blanket, but very quickly crawled out form within as she asked carefully, “Oh yeah, Liu Lei, you… you didn’t… didn’t shoot, would I not get pregnant?”

I didn’t understand why my prowess in that area turned so unusually strong, since it was Su Yingzi’s first time, I didn’t dare to go at it for that long, I just ended it after sending the chick to her orgasm.

“How about doing me again… I heard that men would suffer if they don’t shoot!” Su Yingzi said with a blush.

“I think it’s you that want it right?” I teased.

“You’re terrible! Isn’t it because of you, turning me into a lecherous girl. Who… Who told you to make me feel so good…” Su Yingzi said in a spoiled manner.

There was no helping it, since the first time beauty didn’t say anything, then what would I have to say about it… After another hour of intimacy, Su Yingzi laid on my body in satisfaction, she closed her eyes and panted. Only after a long while did she recover and said, “Be honest, why are you so skilled, do you have other women aside from me?”

“How could I!” I said perfunctorily. It was better not to discuss these topics right now. After a girl’s first time, their inner self was very frail, or I did need to make up some white lies.

“Liar!” Although Su Yingzi said that, she still felt very happy and didn’t care whether he was lying or not.

When I came out from the bathroom after a shower, I saw that Su Yingzi had already gotten dressed, the proof of a girl’s first time that was on the bed had already disappeared. With Zhao Yanyan’s example, I knew that the chick Su Yingzi definitely put it away for collection. Since the bedsheets of presidential suites like these were all brand new, meaning that the hotel will throw it away after the customers left anyways, there was no need to pay extra.

After we checked out, the front desk lady felt very surprised, this person clearly only stayed for a few hours before checking out, yet he paid the money for an entire day. Furthermore, he also gave her five hundred kuai of tips, causing her to sigh, they really are rich!

“Liu Lei… I’m a bit scared, what do you think we should do if dad is determined on refusing about us being together?” On the way, Su Yingzi stayed in my arms. She didn’t care whether I could drive or not, making her seem like a completely different person from before us going to the motel.

“He won’t! With you hubby, I, it will definitely be dealt with easily!” I was naturally fearless! If Su Yuanchao knew my identity, he definitely would yearn for me to be his son-in-law. Compared to Shuguang Corporation, Feifan Electronics is nothing!

When Su Yingzi and I intimately appeared in the living room of the Su family’s mansion, everyone, including Su Yuanchao were shocked. I did not let go of the hand I had on Su Yingzi’s waist, and walked directly into the living room.

“Xiao Zi… You…” Su Yuanchao stood up from the sofa, and looked at the two of us in disbelief.

“Dad, we want to come clean with you today!” Su Yingzi already made up her mind, so she didn’t have much hesitation when she spoke, instead, she was very calm.

“Come clean? Come clean about what?” Su Yuanchao also noticed that something wasn’t right, and so he asked nervously.

“Dad, actually Liu Lei and I were together… ages ago!” Su Yingzi said.

“Xiao Zi, what did you say? You’re with him? No! I absolutely will not agree!” Su Yuanchao said angrily. “Shitty brat, I got you to come to protect my daughter, you actually come to chat her up, you are pretty daring!”

“Dad, we have real feelings for each other, just give us your blessing!” Su Yingzi said.

“What real or fake, Xiao Zi, what did this brat drug you with to cause you to be so infatuated by him! You really are pissing me off!” Su Yuanchao yelled.

“Mr. Su, you don’t need to be angry, Xiao Zi and I are sincere towards each other, I will be good to her in the future!” I stood up and said.

“You’re going to be good to her? What are you going to be good to her with, fuck off, immediately fuck off! You’re fired!” Su Yuanchao shouted. “You are a mere bodyguard, what right do you have to say these words! Don’t you know the distance between your identity and our family’s Xiao Zi? Can you feed her?”

“Dad, I don’t care!” Su Yingzi said.

“Heng! Xiao Zi, you still young, you don’t understand the importance of money! Being with him, are you supposed to just starve!” Su Yuanchao roared.

“Dad, I do have several million of savings these years! Even if the child in my womb and I have to starve, that’s my life!” Su Yingzi couldn’t help it, and could only pull out her last resort.

“What did you say? Child?” Su Yuanchao immediately got angry. However, looking at Su Yingzi’s body, he calmed down again, and ordered a servant, “Butler Wang, go and find the doctor here and check her pulse!”

Su Yingzi became very nervous and looked at me uneasily. I gave her a smile, signaling her to not worry.

Not long later, a doctor in a white coat walked in.

“Mr. Su, what are you orders?” The doctor said respectfully.

“Take xiaojie’s pulse! See if there’s any abnormality,” Su Yuanchao said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 266 – Why not sell her to me

After the doctor received his orders, he started checking Su Yingzi’s pulse, but no matter which side he checked it from, he couldn’t find anything, thus he said, “Mr. Su, there isn’t anything abnormal with xiaojie’s pulse!”

“Did you check it carefully?” Su Yuanchao asked.

The doctor checked once more, since he receives so much money from him every year, of course he (the doctor) has to check carefully! However, the results were still the same, thus he said, “Mr. Su, Su-xiaojie’s body is all fine!”

Su Yuanchao waved his hand and said, “Alright, you can leave.”

“Heng! Didn’t you say you have a kid? Where’s the kid? You guys want to trick me with something like that?” Su Yuanchao said coldly.

“I’ll have it very quickly…” Su Yingzi muttered.

“Very quickly? Good, very good, shitty brat, fuck off right now, let’s see how you have kids!” Su Yuanchao pointed at me and swore.

“Just now we… How could it tested so quickly…” Su Yingzi said quickly.

“What did you say? Heh, you disappointing girl, you actually lowered yourself to this degree!” Su Yuanchao immediately tried to slap her, but I blocked his hand in midair.

“Sorry, Mr. Su, I’m still Su-xiaojie’s bodyguard right now, so if you hurt Su-xiaojie, I won’t be merciful!” I said.

“You’re trying to revolt aren’t you! Laddie, you’ve got guts! Come with me!” Su Yuanchao calmed himself down and said to me.

This was what something I couldn’t be happier about, I just wanted to find a place to talk with Su Yuanchao without anyone else, thus I followed behind him and walked upstairs. When I passed by Su Yingzi, I gave her a comforting gaze. I could tell that the girlie was rather nervous.

After we arrived in the study, Su Yuanchao sat down on a chair behind the desk, then signaled to me with his hand, “Sit!” After that, he lit up a cigarette.

I didn’t act too courteous either, and directly sat on the sofa in front of Su Yuanchao’s desk, then silently looked at Su Yuanchao without saying anything.

“Liu Lei, I don’t know what purpose you have for seducing my daughter, but since I found out about it, I won’t let you succeed! Say it, what exactly did you do it for?” Su Yuanchao smoked and said.

“I already said it, we truly love each other!” I said slowly.

Su Yuanchao sighed and finally said, “A million! Leave Xiao Zi!”

Hearing Su Yuanchao’s words, I laughed instead of getting angry, what happens in movies was actually happening to me! I chuckled, “Does Mr. Su think that your daughter is only worth a million?”

Su Yuanchao glared at me, then after a while, he said, “How about this, three million! This is my bottom line! You just want money, I can tell you, even if you are together with Xiao Zi, I won’t give a cent to you guys! Xiao Zi earned three million these years at most, this is the most you’ll get with her!”

“Hehe!” I chuckled. “Mr. Su, you have too much faith in me! However, even if you gave me a hundred million, I still won’t sell Xiao Zi! I, Liu Lei, is not poor enough to the point that I have to sell my own women! Ignoring the fact that I’m not poor, even if I didn’t have a single cent, I wouldn’t sell her!”

“Such pride! Young man, it’s good that you’re daring, but that needs to be based on your ability!” Su Yingzi pressed the cigarette in the ash tray, then said slowly.

“Ability? Then in Mr. Su’s mind, what sort of ability should someone that can marry Xiao Zi need?” I asked.

“At least they should be like Feifan Corporation’s Li Xiangdong, having a successful career!” Su Yuanchao said.

“Li Xiangdong has a successful career? Stop kidding me, he and his brother Li Xiangbei are in the middle of a huge fight! What’s more, Mr. Su is going to sell Xiao Zi as a chip to him, a young master of Feifan Corporation?”

“…” I words spoke out Su Yuanchao’s thoughts, he really was wrong forcing Su Yingzi to date Li Xiangdong again her will.

“Nothing to say? How much can Li Xiangdong give your corporation? You’re selling Xiao Zi to him just for that? I think you’re just scared of Xiao Zi dating me, but unable to get anything out of me right?” My words exposed Su Yuanchao’s thoughts, and didn’t give him any leeway.

Su Yuanchao’s face turned red at times and white at times, but he couldn’t’ retort, thus he argued, “I’m only doing this for Xiao Zi’s good, love as to be based on to a materialistic basis!”

“Materialistic basis? I think you just want to sell Xiao Zi for the cooperation with Feifan Corporation right?” I said without mercy. If the money minded businessman in front of me wasn’t Su Yingzi’s real father, I would have outright ignored him.

“What can Feifan Corporation give you? Money or technology? I think this is only verbal promises that didn’t get fulfilled even a little, right?” I continued.

Su Yuanchao didn’t say anything, so I knew that what I said was true Li Xiangdong’s family’s Feifan Corporation wasn’t an idiot, Su Yingzi and Li Xiangdong haven’t become a thing yet, so they naturally wouldn’t give them the benefits first.

“Since you’re going to sell her, why not sell her to me! Do you want money or technology, say it! Didn’t Li Xiangdong get some low-grade technological data from Shuguang Corporation, is that worth selling Xiao Zi for? You have to at least get the magnetron production technology in exchange, right?” I showed my offer.

“What did you say? Sell her to you? You have money? You have technology?” Su Yuanchao looked at me in disbelief, then said. “Laddie, are you alright?”

“I’m fine, and I’m not kidding with you, there’s just this one chance, it’s up to you whether you can take hold of it or not!” I said slowly.

“Alright, a hundred million! If you have that much, then I’ll give you Xiao Zi!” Su Yuanchao clearly wanted to trouble the person in front of him, because Su’s Corporation can’t take out that much right now either.

“A hundred million, right? You’re selling your daughter for a hundred million, so cheap. However, I think Xiao Zi is worth far more than this amount,” I said in contempt. “how about this, I’ll invest a hundred million to Su’s without any condition, and also give you the rights to the microwave magnetron production!”

“Magnetron? Who exactly are you?” Su Yuanchao couldn’t help but be moved right now, seeing my lack of expression, he didn’t think I was joking. Furthermore, in 1995, people outside of the industry didn’t know the technical term of magnetron.

I smiled, and casually picked up the phone on Su Yuanchao’s desk, then dialed a number./

“Hey, Uncle Zhao? I’m Xiao Liu!” I said.

“Say, Chairman, when are you coming back. After all, purchasing the electronics factory involves your father, so it’s not really good for me to make the decision in some area, just come back and decide yourself!” Zhao Junsheng immediately started complaining after hearing that it was me on the phone.

“I understand, I’ll go back right away after dealing with the things here! Oh yeah, Uncle Zhao, get a subordinate to write out a plan to invest a hundred million to City S’s Su’s Corporation for free… En, how about a hundred million USD, then give them the production line for the magnetron, since I don’t plan to work on that in the long term,” I instructed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 267 – Get a Grandson Quicker

“Alright,” Zhao Junsheng said. Zhao Junsheng would usually only execute my suggestions without any opposition.

“Take the call for a moment!” I said to Su Yuanchao. At this moment, even though Su Yuanchao didn’t know who I was calling, my tone already shocked him a lot!

Although Su Yuanchao was confused, he still picked up the phone, “Hello, I am Su’s Corporation’s Chairman, Su Yuanchao!” Su Yuanchao humbly named himself, he could feel that the other person was definitely an important person in business!

“Hello, I am Shuguang Corporation’s Zhao Junsheng!” Zhao Junsheng said. “I’ll get someone to finish the investment proposal, and send it over to you guys later!”

Zhao Junsheng’s self-introduction early gave Su Yuanchao a heart attack! Shuguang Corporation’s CEO actually said that they will invest in Su’s! Su Yuanchao immediately went dumb, he never would have dreamed that the person in front of him was actually so powerful, and was able to order Shuguang Corporation’s CEO to invest a hundred million in another company with a random call… And it’s even USD!

Until when Zhao Junsheng went “hello” several times on the other side of the phone, did Su Yuanchao recover from the shock, he said in a bit of joyful surprise, “President Zhao, I am very honored that you can be interested in our corporation! Thank you for you favor!”

“I didn’t get interested in your corporation, and don’t talk about favor, the information I have about your corporation right now is zero, I’m only working for someone else, so you don’t have to thank me!” Zhao Junsheng was also an old fox, how could he know understand that I was selling a favor, so he just said directly.

“Ah?” Su Yuanchao momentarily blanked, he didn’t think that he would be so blunt, but that isn’t too surprising, President Zhao was an awesome person, he was giving him (Su Yuanchao) enough face speaking to him! However, then Su Yuanchao thought of a more important issue, Zhao Junsheng actually said he is only working for someone else! Then who is the young man sitting in front of him? No matter what, he thought the lad was much better than before, and even felt that the lad already become his son-in-law.

“Mr. Liu, the relationship between you and Shuguagn Corporation…” Su Yuanchao asked carefully, he didn’t have that forceful attitude that he had before, and the way he addressed me also turned from “shitty brat” to “Mr. Liu”.

“Since you want to know, I might as well tell you, I opened Shuguang Corporation! Zhao Junsheng is also of my father-in-law, his daughter is my first wife, if you can raise it if you feel like Xiao Zi will suffer if she goes with me!” I said lazily on the sofa.

Although Su Yingzi did think that my background couldn’t be simple, he never would have thought that it’s like this! This is the most shocking day of his life, hearing me say that, he couldn’t help but regret it, he nearly offended this god of riches!

“Of course, not, what suffer, it’s our family’s Xiao Zi that is truly honored!” As expected of someone who started off as a businessman, Su Yuanchao’s reaction as extremely quick as he said, “I’m also a man, I understand this, I understand! Especially men who does important things like us, who doesn’t have a few mistresses, even I have a few outside!”

Fuck! He could even say stuff like this, I really am speechless!

“Okay, it’s fine that you know my identity, I don’t want others to know! If I find out that you leaked my identity, think of the consequences! I have the ability to cause your corporation into crisis again!” I warned.

“Mr. Liu, don’t worry about this! I won’t say it, I won’t even tell Xiao Zi! Oh yeah, was what Xiao Zi said just now real, look, I’m quite old now, I really hope to get a grandson quicker, if you don’t have any yet, you have to hurry!” Su Yuanchao said.

I really was speechless! This sort of father is extreme!

“You don’t have to worry about my issues!” I said coldly.

“Yes, yes, I’ll let you young people decide on your businesses!” Seeing that I wasn’t happy, Su Yuanchao immediately shut up.

Su Yingzi felt like it was years that she had waited in the living room, she was extremely nervous as she wondered about how the discussion between Liu Lei and her father was going, if it really went bad, how was she supposed to choose!

After quite a while, Su YIngzi heard the sound of them coming down stairs, when she turned back to look, she couldn’t help but blank!

At that moment, I was chatting with Su Yuanchao as we walked down the stairs, although the plan didn’t arrive yet, the hundred million USD was already in Su’s Corporation’s account, making Su Yuanchao extremely happy! The more he looked at the super darling son-in-law that his daughter found, the happier he got! It looks like he really was blinded, he was such a terrific lad, and that he (Su Yuanchao) planning to make him leave Xiao Zi!

Of course, although I didn’t really like Su Yuanchao, in front of Xiao Zi, I couldn’t help but put on a show to make Su Yuanchao and me seem very friendly with each other.

Seeing the two of us chatting happily, the weight in her heart finally help. She knew that the two of them must have gotten to an agreement, thus she ran over happily, pulled on her father and said in a spoiled manner, “Dad! You agreed?”

“Agreed, agreed! How could I not agree!” Su Yuanchao said shamelessly, as if he forgot about who it was that was objecting earlier.

“Liu Lei, what did you tell my dad, why is he so happy?” Su Yingzi was confused, even if her father agrees, he shouldn’t be this happy, right? His mouth was going to fall off from the smile

I thought in my heart, duh, laozi gave him a hundred million USD plus a magnetron production line, only an idiot wouldn’t be happy! However, I said, “Xiao Zi, Su-bofu heard my past, and feels that I have a bright future, so he gave you to me!” Of course, I have a bright future, a future to give him money.

Su Yingzi twitched her lips, clearly not believing in what I said. However, she couldn’t think of any better reasons, and thus gave me a “I’ll interrogate you later” look.

After everything was over, it was time to deal with the things back home, my parents already called to hurry me several times for me to go back. There’s no helping it, so I said my farewells to Su Yingzi and Su Yuanchao. I talked with Su Yingzi once again, this girlie planned to not quit the entertainment industry yet, but I didn’t raise it up too much, since everything requires a process. She did, however, promise that she will deal with everything at hand and find a suitable chance to quit.

Similarly, I talked with Su Yuanchao once again, and instructed him to destroy Feifan Corporation as quickly as possible, and that if he needs funding, he can contact me any time. Su Yuanchao agreed happily, this fellow didn’t like Feifan Corporation from the start, he finally had a great chance to get rid of them, of course he was happy to do so.

Now, after the reorganization of Su’s, it was much more powerful in the industry, just the case of Shuguang Corporation giving Su’s the magnetron production line was enough for the media to write about for a while, not to mention the hundred million USD!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 268 – Why Cooperate

No one knew how Su’s got onto Shuguang’s boat, even the people at Su’s didn’t know, but this didn’t affect the excitement through the entire company!

As for the news about the Black Tiger Gang being eliminated, it was as I expected, it wasn’t even on the third page of the newspaper. It was as if the people of City S didn’t even know about this.

As for the territory that the Black Tiger Gang left behind, I did have my ideas about it. The speed of development of Guo Qing’s gang was very fast, it’s range of influence was already all over the entire Songjiang city, however, what pissed me off was that this brat actually named it “Lei-ye Gang”! Furthermore, he said to the subordinates in the gang that the highest leader of the gang is a “Old Grandpa” called Liu Lei! After hearing it, those that didn’t know me would think that I’m seventy or eighty! The lack of education was terrifying, the moment I heard this name, I knew that it was most likely from that bastard Ding Baosan.

Later on, under my intense protest, “Lei-ya Gang” finally changed it’s name to “Three Rock Gang”, which is essentially the character “Lei” split up, although it doesn’t sound very good, it was alright, at least others wouldn’t think of me.

After I told the situation of City S’s underworld to Guo Qing, this brat got super excited, and said that he would bring the brothers to control the territory over the night. I didn’t stop him, and let them do it. Since I benefits should go to those close to you, instead of letting the New Dragon Gang get lucky, I might as well give it to my own people.

As for the other things in City S, I told Guo Qing to go and find Su Yuanchao directly, since Su Yuanchao did have a decent basis in City S and had a wide array of contacts, it was good for Guo Qing’s development.

In this period of time, I called Ye Xiaoxiao n times, at the start, this chick would still pick up the phone, but hang up after hearing my voice, later on she just stopped picking up, and refused to answer. Then finally, it was permanently shut down! I think she must have changed phone numbers, because the last time I dialed it, it said the number I dialed does not exist…

After reluctantly saying my farewells to Su Yingzi, I started on my journey of returning to Songjiang. The girlie was like a newly wedded wife, and would not part with me no matter what, and sent me all the way to the airport, and in the airport lounge, she gave me a deep farewell kiss without caring about the danger of having her photo taken by journalists. It was fortunate that the girlie had sunglasses on, or else it would be screwed if she was recognized. She wouldn’t be screwed, it’s me that would be screwed! If they took my picture and put it on magazine covers, wouldn’t Su Yingzi’s fans rip me to shreds!

Su Yuanchao stood on the side and pretended to be air. He completely ignored the scene in front of him, until at one point, he just turned around. It looks like the allure of money was infinite, if I wasn’t the chairman behind the scenes for Shuguang Corporation, he definitely wouldn’t be this kind to me.

I turned around and went through the safety check, then waved to Su Yingzi. Only then did the girlie leave reluctantly the airport. with Su Yuanchao.

“Dad, why did Shuguang Corporation suddenly cooperate with us Su’s? And they have gave us such a great deal, could they be tricking us?” Even Su Yingzi who didn’t’ really care about the business notice something wrong with this cooperation! Furthermore, it was something really wrong.

“How could they, they even sent the contract over!” Su Yuanchao said.

“Dad, I heard that there are a lot of commercial frauds nowadays, even I can tell that Shuguang Corporation cooperating with us was just an one-sided investment, we got all the benefits, why should Shuguang Corporation invest in us?” Su Yingzi said in confusion.

“Xiao Zi, don’t worry! Just relax and date Mr. Liu, dad will deal with the things for business!” Su Yuanchao said. “What’s more the one hundred million has already been sent over, and the production line is being transported, what do we have to trick?”

Hearing that her father actually brought up her relationship with Liu Lei, Su Yingzi blushed. Although she didn’t understand why her father no longer objected to her and Liu Lei, and even started getting concerned about it, she just treated it as a result of her father’s mood improving after Shuguang Corporation and Su’s started cooperating.

“That’s because we got too much benefit, which is why I got suspicious! Dad, do you think there is something wrong with the person in charge of Shugugang Corporation, there is no advantage to them in this investment at all!” Su Yingzi shook her head and said.

Su Yuanchao thought in his heart, aren’t you speaking about your hubby! What’s more, about these money and technology, didn’t we got them in exchange for you? However, Su Yuanchao couldn’t say that.

After returning to the long-awaited Songjiang, the long-awaited city. Walking on the familiar streets, it was like when I was just reborn, but my mood was extremely different. Going to City S had made me become a lot more mature, I am prepared to completely discard my previous problem of being soft, being soft towards the enemy was being merciless to yourself! It looks like there is logic to this!

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier got the news about me returning to Songjiang city really early, so even Chen Weier, who was busy revising, asked for a leave, and waited for me at a very early time at the new mansion our family bought.

Since the previous owner of this mansion is Zhang Yongfa, my parents got worried for quite a while, only after hearing me say that it is fine, did they calm down. As for the main director for this economic case, Jiang Yongfu, also successfully gotten the provincial officials to think highly of him, transferring to become the Minister of the Municipal Party Committee’s Propaganda Department, which is also the job that was emptied by Liu Kesheng’s dad. However, Jiang Yongfu had a lower profile, and would restrain his family members, never letting them do anything over the line, so his reputation between the officials was very good, making this transfer very successful.

Despite this, he insisted on treating me as thanks, he said that I provided a very crucial clue for this case. There was no helping it, I could only tell him that I’ve been very busy recently, so he has to wait to treat me. Jiang Yongfu diidn’t mind, he also understood that the relationship between him and I wasn’t built on top of a few meals, so he didn’t hurry me.

“Hubby, look, Weier-jiejie and I designed your bedroom for you!” When I just got home, Zhao Yanyan dragged me around the newly bought mansion.

Looking at the completely new decoration, I knew this chick, Yanyan put in a lot of work! My parents never lived in such a big house before, and so they didn’t know how to decorate it. Even the old apartment we stayed in didn’t have much decorations, it was just white walls on all sides. That’s why my mom definitely would find the little chick for help on the decorations and designs of the new home.

“What, Yanyan-meimei, I wasn’t involved, didn’t you do everything, don’t push it onto me!” Chen Weier immediately said with a blush after hearing that.

I was confused, designing the room is a good thing, what’s with Chen Weier, why did she push it off! Thus I asked, “Weier, do you not like my new room?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 269 – Buying the Electronics Factory

“No! Yanyan-meimei, you’re so terrible, you just had to turn it like that, I’m even too embarrassed to enter!” Chen Weier said shyly.

“What happened? Yanyan?” I asked weirdly. It’s because the mansion was still being decorated, so I only chose a rather spacious room on the second floor as my bedroom. I still haven’t seen what it looks like! Could they have turned my room into a haunted house?

“Hehe, hubby, you’ll see if you go and look! I promise you’ll like it!” Zhao Yanyan said with a giggle.

“Promise that I’ll like it? How do you know that I’ll like it?” I said in confusion. “Since Weier doesn’t like it, could I like it? You girlie is making it so mysterious, I do want to see what you turned the room into!”

There’s no helping it, due to little chick Zhao’s forceful and unforceful means, before I even sat onto the sofa after getting back, I was already dragged upstairs. When I passed by my dad, I saw him smiling strangely towards me!

I faint, why do I feel like the entire family is so weird? I subconsciously looked over at little chick Zhao and little chick Chen, nothing’s up? Was I being too sensitive?

However, the moment I pushed open my bedroom door, I understood why Chen Weier and my dad would have that kind of expression! Only a chick like Yanyan who completely understood me could think of such a perverted idea!

Aside from the normal desk, book shelf and computer desk, the most eye-catching thing was actually the super large bed in the middle of the room! It was more than four meters wide, and having five or six people sleeping on it wouldn’t be an issue at all!

“It can’t be? Why is it so grand?” Even I was shocked! The chick Yanyan really did understand me!

“How it is, pervert hubby, do you like it?” Zhao Yanyan pointed at her glorious work and said proudly.

“Yeah…” I rubbed my nose and said with a wry smile.

Why do I feel like the current Zhao Yanyan wasn’t the same person as the quiet, cold and prideful Zhao Yanyan I knew in my previous life? Or was it because I was too charming so Yanyan changed for me?

“Haha! Since we even have the bed, Yanyan and Weier, don’t go back tonight, let’s sleep together!

“You’re terrible! Yanyan-meimei, he turned you bad, making you always think of these erotic things!” Chen Weier rolled her eyes at me and said.

“What is erotic, it’s this you eat…” I said, “How about this, let’s take the chance to exercise before eating…”

“Ah? What are you going to do… Help… Yanyan-meimei, go and call the police!” Chen Weier exclaimed. “This time, your Jiang-dage got transferred, let’s see who would cover for you! We’ll get the police throw you into jail!”

They say a short separation is better than a new wedding, thus another beautiful scene happened on the large bed of the newly decorated bedroom.

The next morning, I got Zhao Junsheng to organize everything to do with purchasing the electronics factory. The exact details about purchasing the factory and its restructuring was doing to be decided today. The negotiation as set at half past nine in the morning, and its location as the meeting room within the electronics factory.

As the representative chosen by the electronics factory, my dad was fully responsible for the side of the electronics factory, a lot of the workers chose my dad at the start with the mindset of trying to cure a dead horse as an alive one, and it was merely to choose someone that could make decision, no one had a lot of hope. Yet, now that they saw my dad was actually able to get in touch with a famous corporation in the country, all of them are extremely excited, and all praised my dad by saying that he’s a capable person! And that there is hope for the electronics factory in the future!

After crashing my Jetta last time, I gave it to my dad after fixing it. Having not seen my dad for a while, I found out that he actually got his driving license and could already drive familiarly on the road! This surprised me a lot, I didn’t help him get any short cuts, even I didn’t know about this! That means my dad managed to get his license with just his ability.

Before returning to Songjiang, I already got Guo Qing to order a Mercedes S series high class car. However, this fellow went to City S, and so I didn’t have the time to meet him, thus I didn’t go and get the car.

Jiang Yongfu had already reserved a “Song A88888” car plate for me, I knew that the government normally saved these car plates for auctions, and I didn’t want Jiang Yongfu to feel troubled, so I symbolically donated fifty thousand kuai. Although I could have not paid, I didn’t care much about this money, and also because I didn’t want to let others say that I got a good car plate without spending money.

Jiang Yongfu was naturally very thankful, since if this was used by others, it might affect his career.

Since I didn’t have a car, I took a ride in my dad’s Jetta to the electronics factory.

“Son, I really am a bit nervous, we’ll see qinjia in the future, what should I say?” My dad asked as he drove.

“Dad, just act like how you are normally! Uncle Zhao is a very nice person, what’s more, I have already talked about everything beforehand, purchasing the factory is already the truth, today is just to talk about some of the details!” I said.

“Son, say, your dad so dispirited, would it affect your image in your future father-in-law’s mind?” My dad was still a bit worried.

“Dad, the electronics factory turning like this has nothing to do with you, why are you dispirited?” I asked him back.

My dad nodded, and said, “I’ll just speak normally later. If I make any mistakes, remind me on the side!”

As the master of the electronics factory, my dad naturally arrived slightly earlier and prepared everything first. Then he went to the factory entrance to wait. There was another vice factory director with my dad attending today’s negotiation. My dad started off from technological stuff, I was afraid that he couldn’t handle management things, so I chose an assistant for him beforehand.

Not long later, there was a commotion outside the factory entrance. Zhao Junsheng got off from his Hongqi car, instantly murdering countless films. The lights kept flashing, and seeing Zhao Junsheng get off, the journalists immediately surrounded him.

Shuguang Corporation wanting to purchase a bankrupted electronics factory was a great thing, the media naturally had to pay extra attention to it.

“Mr. Zhao, why does Shuguang Corporation want to purchase our city’s electronics factory?”

“Mr. Zhao, according to my understanding, the electronics factory is in hundred million yuan of debt, why did Shuguang Corporation choose such a factory?”

“Mr. Zhao, there can’t be more to this case, right?”

“Yeah, Mr. Zhao, is there some bad situation? The money used to repay the debt is enough to construct a new electronics factory!”

“Alright, alright!” Zhao Junsheng waved his hand and said, “Everyone, be quite for a moment and allow me to answer the questions one by one!”

Hearing that Zhao Junsheng was going to accept the interview, the journalists all stuffed their microphones in front of Zhao Junsheng.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 270 – Meeting of Qinjia

“Everyone! I did come here to the electronics factory today to further negotiate about purchasing the electronics factory! As for why us Shuguang Corporation chose to purchase a factory on the verge of bankruptcy with over a hundred million yuan of debt, everyone guessed that there was more to it, there actually isn’t! The reason we chose to purchase this electronics factory is because us Shuguang Corporation is a private corporation in the country, and has always followed the rule of working with the people, and being used by the people, furthermore, Songjiang city is were Shuguang Corporation’s base, hence Songjiang city’s business is Shuguang Corporation’s business! Helping Songjiang city deal with historical issues like the electronics factory is Shuguang Corporation’s responsibility! That is not negotiable!” Zhao Junsheng said.

“Uncle Zhao, you’re very cool! Another philanthropic entrepreneur is born!” I heard Zhao Junsheng’s voice from far away, and thus went over to greet him.

“Hehe, why didn’t you go if it’s cool?” Zhao Junsheng waved his hand and said.

Hearing that Zhao Junsheng was going to have a slip of tongue, I quickly indicated it to him with my eyes.

“Xiao Zhao!” My dad exclaimed. “Why are you here?”

Zhao Junsheng looked at me and sighed, “It’s Old Liu!”

“Xiao Zhao, you can’t be Shuguang Corporation’s CEO right?” My dad exclaimed.

“That’s me! Say, qinjia, your son is amazing!” Zhao Junsheng smiled wryly. What was supposed to come finally did, it really was a bit awkward.

“Xiao Zhao, how could I have imagined! You actually got such a huge achievement! Ai, thinking back, alongside Leilei’s mom, the three of us all worked in this electronics factory! Ten-odd years passed in the blink of an eye, it’s so fast!” My dad sighed. My dad’s mood was very complicated right now, the person that came to purchase the electronics factory is actually his rival in love back in the days! Thinking back to how he was already an engineer, while Xiao Zhao was just a temporary worker, then back to how he has gotten such a huge achievement now, while himself is on the verge of being laid off!

He had clearly said to Leilei’s mom that this Xiao Zhao had no future, and now Shuguang Corporation has become an international corporation, it’s business improving day by day, even the electronics factory needs his help! The more my dad thought about it, the worse he felt, but how was he supposed to know that everything he can see belongs to his son, me.

“Old Liu, just don’t say anymore! What achievement! What’s the use of having more achievement, didn’t I still lose to you back in the days!” Zhao Junsheng waved his hand and said.

“Xiao Zhao, don’t say that! Ai!” My dad said sourly.

I almost blanked on spot! My dad and Uncle Zhao actually knew each other ages ago, and he is actually the “Xiao Zhao” that my mom always use to anger my dad! How could there be such a coincidental thing in the world, Zhao Junsheng was actually one of my mom’s pursuers back in the day! However, that isn’t surprising, my mom is still so pretty even being so old, it wasn’t hard to imagine her youth.

“Dad, you and Uncle Zhao know each other?” I asked.

“Yeah! Leilei, your Uncle Zhao and I are old acquaintances! Yet now I need your Uncle Zhao to save this factory!” My dad lamented.

“Old Liu, now that’s now right. What do you mean save or not save, this electronics factory is the first place I worked after I returned from the military, I do have some feelings for it, now it’s in trouble, can I just sit idle!” Zhao Junsheng said.

“To be honest, Old Liu, I lost to you back in the days, and now I still lost to you!” Zhao Junsheng sighed and continued. “You have a good son, he truly isn’t simple!”

“How, Xiao Zhao!” My dad’s only pride was me, and hearing other people praise me, he was even happier than being praised himself. “He is just messing around, how can he compare to your large company!” Although my dad said this, he was still very proud. Although he didn’t get much done in his life, but his son was just in high school, and was already worth tens of thousands, this was definitely something to be proud of! However, I wonder what he would think if he knew that his son was already worth several billion.

“Okay now, let’s stop reminiscing, find a day to chat at my place, I heard that chick Yanyan say that you also moved to the development area, our homes are really close! Hehe, now the chick would go over to yours even more! A girl would be biased away from home when she grows up, as a father, I lost to you back then, and now I finally got a darling daughter, and she also runs over to your home, say, am I a failure or what! The person who should feel bad is me!” Zhao Junsheng patted my dad’s shoulder and said. “Let’s talk about proper business right now, I’ll host, call saozi over, and I’ll call Yanyan’s mom over, let us qinjia eat together!”

“Yeah, let’s talk proper business first, talk about business first!” My dad nodded. However, flowers were blooming in his heart as he thought, Xiao Zhao, don’t just think that your old bro Liu is still a technician after a large part of his life, didn’t my son still get into your family’s chick’s mind!

Since they knew each other well, and the intent for purchasing was certain, meeting was only just as a routine to make some details certain, hence making the entire negotiation atmosphere very good.

Although the workers at the electronics factory didn’t know what was the relationship between my dad and Zhao Junsheng, when they saw my dad chatting happily with Shuguang Corporation’s President Zhao, they were very happy, and knew that the future of the electronics must be bright!

In the end, the electronics factory was privatized, the name also changed to Shuguang Electronics Supporting Equipment Corporation Limited, and it will be fully bunded by Shugaung Corporation.

My dad would take the position of Shuguang Electronics Supporting Equipment Corporation’s Chairman and CEO, he would own twenty percent of the company’s shares, while the remaining eighty percent would be owned by Shuguang Corporation. This was also done by my decision, since no matter where these shares went, it would still be mine.

Some of the factory’s departments and organizations were also restructure, Zhao Junsheng transferred over quite a few management and technological talents to aid my dad in managing the corporation.

Originally, purchasing a bankrupted nationalized company was something very troublesome, but Shuguang Corporation’s purchase went very successfully, this type of action that didn’t care that much about profits was also advertised by the media, saying that Shuguang Corporation set a very good example for the corporations in the entire country.

Originally, I had prepared to let this electronics factory produce microwave magnetrons, but since I gave this technology to Su Yuanchao already, thus the newly established Shuguang Electronics Supporting Equipment Limited would be focused on the research, development and production of supporting devices for computers. Since I still had a lot of technological data on hand like the burner, USD, flash cards, digital cameras and even LCDs. I just listed down everything I could think of to Zhao Junsheng, and got him to hand it to my dad. I think if I gave these thigns to my dad directly, I would scare him to death.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 271 – Xiaojie, Do we know each other?

“Chairman Xiao Liu, say, where did you manage to get all these super advance technologies? From my understanding, even those professional companies in Japan haven’t developed things like digital cameras with eight million pixels! Also, this USB, how did you think of this, this is a great thing, who would use floppy drives with this!” Zhao Junsheng said in surprise as he received the technological data I gave him.

“Where do you think it comes from? Don’t you know from seeing your gold mine son-in-law all the time?” I said in annoyance.

“Hehe!” Zhao Junsheng chuckled. “I really suspect whether you are someone from our era, this is too unbelievable! If I didn’t see it with my own eye, I would not believe that a high school student of ten-odd years could design so many high tech products!”

“Oh yeah, you have to hurry up and apply for the patens for these technologies, regardless of it’s from within the country or international ones, as long as you can apply for it, then apply, since we don’t lack the money!” I said. This is because I thought of a very severe problem, which is technological patency, I remember in my own time, a famous USD producing company had quite a bit of losses due to the patency problem, and the VCD technology from our country actually got patented by Japan before us.

Thinking of VCD, my eyes brightened! This was another great chance to get rich, since a lot of electronic companies in the country had started off with VCD then, but this time, I’m also going to produce VCD, not only produce, I will sell it to the entire world! Technological patency was equal to monopolizing the market!

Thinking that, I quickly found a few pieces of white paper and wrote down the key technologies of VCD, since Zhao Junsheng also started off with computing, he could naturally udnerstand what I wrote very easily.

When I told Zhao Junsheng my idea, Zhao Junsheng was so shocked that his eyeballs nearly popped out, after quite a while, he finally said, “It can’t be! You managed to get the thought then design it within an hour? Xiao Liu, are you still human? Fuck, I admit it! I don’t know how Yanyan got a super genius like you! This is too amazing!”

I could only smile dryly, the technology I wrote down for him would be all over the streets in five years at max. Of course, it would be different if I register the patency beforehand.

That night, Zhao Junsheng drove his Hongqi 100 to the entrance of our family’s mansion. Although I didn’t tell him the exact position of my home, with Zhao Yanyan as the guide, it would be difficult not to find it.

In the afternoon, I contacted Guo Qing, and found out that my Mercedes was still at the car store, so it would be fine if I went directly to pick it up. Guo Qing’s side was also advancing very successfully, the New Dragon Gang didn’t make any actions, since the elimination of the Black Tiger Gang scared them a lot. The Black Tiger Gang’s power in City S is no worse than the New Dragon Gang, if the other side wanted to eliminate the New Dragon Gang, then that would be really easy. The boss of the New Dragon Gang, Yang Xinlong, isn’t an idiot, the Black Tiger Gang was destroyed in an instant, and just after they were finished, their territories were taken over by a gang called Three Rock Gang! What did this mean? This Three Rock Gang definitely didn’t pop up out of nowhere, the elimination of the Black Tiger Gang might even be by the Three Rock Gang! If that’s really the case, the Three Rock Gang’s power cannot be underestimated.

The boss of the New Dragon Gang, Yang Xinlong, immediately got people to find out about the backgrounds of this Three Rock Gang, it was fine when he didn’t, but once he did, it freaked Yang Xinlong out! This Three Rock Gang was actually the largest gang in Songjiang province, although City S wasn’t part of Songjiang province, it was still on the side of it. It looks like the underworld structure of City S was going to change.

In the same afternoon, I called the car shop where my car was reserved from, and after getting confirmation that I can go and pick it up, I went over there in a cab.

“Sir, these are all the procedures for the car, would you like to get your car plate here as well? Our car shop is very familiar with the vehicle administrative office, although the fees are slightly high, you can choose quite a good care plate!” The clerk handed me the documents then said.

“No need, hehe. Thanks,” I received the documents and said while taking a look at them.

“Sir, are you not going to consider it some more? Your Mercedes S600 is the fanciest car right now, just how much would you be affected if you get a car plate with a 4. So, I suggest you get a lucky car plate, only that can suit your car! What’s more is that the price of picking the car plate isn’t that expensive,” The clerk continued to suggest to me.

“Hehe, thank you,” I smiled. “However, I already have a car plate, oh yeah, please help a guy to help me put the car plate on. This is your tips, thank you for your passionate service,” Saying that, I took out several hundred yuan notes and stuffed it in the clerk’s hands.

“Thank you, sir!” The clerk immediately thanked, it looks like she really didn’t waste her breath! She had assumed that this person wouldn’t do the get plate here as well, meaning that she would lose a hundred kuai of commission, however, this mister actually gave her so much tips, it was even more than the commission, so she couldn’t’ help but get really happy.

“Here, this is the car plate,” I took out the car plate Jiang Yongfu chose for me and handed it to the clerk.

“AH!” That clerk jumped after receiving the car plate! Hearing that the person has his car plate already, the clerk didn’t think much of it, only now did she understand why he didn’t want to get his here! “Song A88888”, this car plate could be said as a top class car plate in the lucky numbers, no wonder why he didn’t want to pick anymore!

However, the clerk came back to her senses very quickly, since this was a Mercedes store, and she has experienced some things, so he quickly found a worker in the car shop and got him to put the car plate on. She did get several hundred kuai of tips from him, so she must service him well.

Meanwhile, I sat on the sofa in the car shop, casually opened a car magazine while I waited for them to put the car plate on.

“Mr. Liu, hello. Can I have a chat with you?” A soft voice rang out from in front of me.

I raised my head up to look, there was a young lady around twenty years old in front of me, she dressed very nicely, and had an indescribable air of nobility, on her fresh cheeks was two faint dimples, making her a true eastern beauty. I got confused in quiet, why didn’t I see so many beauties before I was reborn? If I saw them then, then I might have moved on, hehe, of course that was just a joke.

I thought weirdly in my heart, I didn’t know the person that has come, but she actually knew that my surname was Liu! It looks like this beauty definitely isn’t an anthomaniac, she definitely had some sort of business.

“Xiaojie, do we know each other?” I asked weirdly. My memory wasn’t so terrible that I would forget a beauty, so I could be certain that I definitely didn’t know her.

“Hehe, Mr. Liu, of course it is our first time meeting… En, what, are you not going to invite me to sit down? This is not befitting of a gentleman.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 272 – The Dream will be Fulfilled by the Youngsters

“Of course, please sit,” I helplessly made a “please” hand gesture”.

The little beauty didn’t mind at all and directly sat on the sofa opposite mine.

“What? You’ve never seen a beauty before?” The little beauty suddenly said.

I momentarily blanked, then noticed that I actually blanked out looking at her! I couldn’t help but admit that there was a very unique atmosphere surrounding this chick!

“I am just trying my best to remember whether I have seen this xiaojie before, but why don’t I have any impression of you?” What kind of person was I, my mental age is thirty something, isn’t it super simple to fabricate a lie.

“Mr. Liu, allow me to introduce myself, I’m called Liu Yue, I am the manager of this car shop,” The little beauty said with a faint smile.

“You? The owner of this car shop?” I looked at the little beauty in front of me in disbelief, it can’t be, she’s so young. Unless she was transmigrated as well?

“Hehe, you can say that,” The little beauty nodded and said. “I opened this car shop.”

I felt a bit dizzy, you can open this car shop without several tens of millions, I really couldn’t tell, but the one in front of me is quite the young rich lady.

Mr. Liu will not fault this young lady for being presumptuous, right? However, we both have the surname Liu, we might be a family several hundred years back!” When Liu Yue said ‘a family several hundred years back’, her cheeks couldn’t help but redden.

Since she said she is the owner of this car shop, it’s not a surprise that she knows my name, because the car shop does have information on the car owner. However, as the car shop owner, what did she find me for?

“I won’t, I wonder what business does Liu-xiaojie have with me?” I asked strangely.

“It’s like this. Mr. Liu, I wonder if I can ask presumptuously, what business do you conduct?” Liu Yue hesitated and asked.

“Me? Hehe, I’m unemployed,” What I said was the truth, I truly was unemployed right now.

“Mr. Liu’s joke is hilarious, if someone that could afford a Mercedes S600 is unemployed, then this car should become a taxi, and be seen all over the place,” Liu Yue said.

“Hehe, Manager Liu, I don’t think you will ask everyone that buys a car in your shop what they do right?” I laughed.

“En… That’s not it! Since it’s like that, Mr. Liu, then I’ll be blunt. From Mr. Liu’s car plate, I can tell that you are definitely a very amazing person in Songjiang city! This type of car plate with 5 digits the same, don’t talk about five 8s, even five 4s is very hard to get a hold of,” Liu Yue said.

I silently praised this girlie for being smart, she managed to tell so much from such a little bit of detail, it looks like she must have carefully observed me for a while earlier.

“And what does that represent? I just spent a bit more money,” I said without a change in expression.

“Mr. Liu, actually my purpose is to find a business associate, I wonder if Mr. Liu is interested in investing into cars?” Liu Yue smiled, and said without faking anything.

“Oh? Business associate? Why choose me? It is only the first time we have met, aren’t you afraid that I’m a con man?” I asked in an intentionally weird manner.

“Hehe, Mr. Liu is joking once again. Someone that can afford a Mercedes must be rich. Furthermore, Mr. Liu is so generous, casually giving five hundred kuai of tips, that means that Mr. Liu is not only rich, but very rich. However, this isn’t the key reason for choosing you as a business associate, the more important thing is Mr. Liu’s car plate, this car plate can’t be bought with just money right? You and I know this very clearly, it doesn’t mean that you are just rich, your identity mustn’t be simple! This kind of people that have both money and contacts is the kind of associate I want,” Liu Yue said slowly.

This girlie was pretty spot on, making me more and more interested.

“How is it, Mr. Liu, am I right?” Liu Yue smile and said.

“You are right, but how do you know that I will cooperate with you?” I asked her back.

“Because I’m a beauty, you can’t refuse a beauty’s request, right?” Liu Yue actually said it in a slightly coquettish manner.

This girlie is too narcissistic, right? But I like it a lot.

“Alright, I’ll consider it. I have some business later, so how about this, call me tomorrow afternoon,” I left my phone number to Liu Yue.

After I left, within the manager’s office in the car shop, another girl stood beside Liu Lei.

“Xiaojie, why did you choose to work with this person? Is he reliable?” The girl asked.

“I shouldn’t be wrong. However, he seems to be around my age, why is he so rich? I’ve never heard of any well-known family that has a young master called Liu Lei. Yet this person doesn’t look like a rich second generation from a rich family…” Liu Yue shook her head and said.

“Xiaojie, how about I go and investigate, to make sure this person isn’t a con man,” The girl suggested.

“Con man? It’s not possible for him to be a con man, but investigating a little is good,” Liu Yue nodded and said.

“Newly bought car?” Zhao Junsheng pointed to my Mercedes and asked.

“Yeah, I just went and picked it up this afternoon, how is it, President Zhao, you are the CEO of an international corporation, you should change to a better car right?” I said.

“I’m supporting our people’s industry!” Zhao Junsheng pointed to his Hongqi and laughed dryly, actually in 1995, it was already very impressive to own a Hongqi 100.

“I heard that Hongqi has an extra-long version, order one, as the CEO of the huge Shuguang Corporation, you need to look like it as well!” I whispered quietly beside Zhao Junsheng’s year, “Put it on the company’s bill, I’ll pay for you!”

“Okay, I’ll go and order it tomorrow!” Hearing that he didn’t need to use his own money, his attitude immediately changed as he said, “Is it alright if I change it to a BMW?”

I was speechless as I said, “Never mind, buy an extra-long Hongqi for when have to receive guests, buy a BMW for yourself!”

“You said it!” Zhao Junsheng showed an expression as if his ploy succeeded. I shook my head, he didn’t want the shares when I offered it to him, yet now he cares about this three or five million.

We all arrived at Songjaing city’s Guobin Hotel. Oh, I forgot to mention, ever since Huang Youwei was done for, Zhang Guoping was extremely nervous every single day, adding onto Guo Qing’s lackeys going to harass him every few days, it freaked Zhang Guoping out so much that he couldn’t help but sell the hotel to the Three Rock Gang at a low price and run away to somewhere else with the money.

Neither my dad or my mom could have imagined that they would meet Zhao Junsheng under these circumstances.

“Haha, Liu-dage, saozi, you came!” After we entered the room, Zhao Junsheng stood up passionately. “This is my spouse, Wang Wei!”

“Aiya, Xiao Zhao, it really is you, when our family’s Old Liu came home and told me, I didn’t believe it!” My mom said.

“Haha, yeah, see, the two of us couldn’t get together back then, yet the children turned us into qinjia, this means that it is fate!” Zhao Junsheng chuckled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 273 – Best Associate

“Aiya, Xiao Wei, why did you pinch me, isn’t this making me look bad in front of our qinjia?” Zhao Junsheng chuckled.

“The two children are here, what are you saying, you’re still like this even getting so old!” Wang Wei, which is also Zhao Yanyan’s mother, said angrily.

“Alright, alright! I won’t say anymore!” Zhao Junsheng shook his head. “Liu-dage, I’ve let you seen something unsightly, I’m henpecked, hehe.”

“How, how, the two of us are the same, don’t just think that your saozi was kind and caring back in the days, now… Ai! My position is terribly low!” My dad said.

“Ah?” Zhao Junsheng momentarily blanked, then chuckled. “Haha, I had thought… So the two of us are the same, us bros have to have a good drink later!”

“No drinking!” My mom and Wang Wei said at the same time.

Zhao Junsheng and my dad could only look at each other and smile wryly.

“Xiao Zhao, my family’s Leilei has bothered you quite a bit, you have to take care of him!” My dad said while we were eating.

“How so, it’s my family’s chick that is trouble, always going over to yours, she might have caused quite a bit of trouble for you!” Zhao Junsheng said.

“It’s no trouble, no trouble! I can’t even like her enough!” My mom said. “Oh yeah, I heard Leilei said that he’s going to your company to work for you after he graduates, that’ll be a bother!”

“Of course, of course!” Zhao Junsheng thought in his heart, come here to work for me? I’m working for him is the truth.

During the meal, Zhao Yanyan kept on getting food for me, causing my dad and Zhao Junsheng to get extremely jealous. Zhao Junsheng thought in his heart, we’re all men, why is the distance so huge!

Li Boliang and that Gotou Mitsuo were still fantasizing about getting rich, they never would have imagined that a few people wearing the Technological Bureau’s uniform would rush in with a group of police and directly detain the products.

Gotou Mistuo said anxiously, “What are you doing? I am Japan’s Awal Corporation’s agent in Huaxia, I am a legal businessman, why are you detaining my goods?”

“Legal businessman?” A police immediately took out his handcuffs and said in contempt. “Do you think we don’t know anything? I’ll tell you the truth, since we came with the Technological Bureau, it means that we had enough evidence! We have already contacted Japan’s Awal Corporation, they said they don’t know you at all!”

“Furthermore, after our technician’s tests, these Walkman that you are about to sell have severe quality issues, so we are taking it in by law,” A member of the Technological Bureau continued.

Gotou Mitsuo immediately went dumb, and shouted ‘crap’ in his heart! He cursed Awal Corporation’s owner and his ancestors, he had done it all with him, this fellow actually refused to admit it afterwards! However, Gotou Mitsuo should have thought that the owner of Awal Corporation wasn’t an idiot, who would admit that he’s related to this case? Since he got the money together, it was normal for Gotou Mitsuo to take the bullet when something happened.

“Sir, this has nothing to do with me, it’s all him, this fellow lied to me, I didn’t know that these Walkmen had quality issues at all, he tricked me into working with him!” Seeing that the police came, Li Boliang immediately got worried, and quickly pushed the responsibility onto Gotou Mitsuo.

“Li Boliang, what do you mean by this! You were so eager when we would get rich, and now something happened, and you pushed it all to me?” Gotou Mitsuo got extremely angry.

“Alright now, stop fighting among yourselves, we will clearly investigate how everything went, if it really had nothing to do with you, we will not frame you! Bring them away!” The police in the lead said.

The next afternoon, I received Liu Yue’s phone call, who asked me to go to the coffee shop near the car shop.

“Xiaojie, this is that person’s information,” The girl beside Liu Yue handed her a document and said. “He’s actually a student as well, and is from the same school as xiaojie!”

“Liu Yue received the document and silently read it.

“This person is really normal, I can’t see anything special, he’s just a student in the first year of high school, his parents are both workers, how can he be so rich?” Liu Yue asked in confusion.

“Xiaojie, I also feel strange about it, he’s unusual because this person’s identity is a bit too normal, look, the information shows that Liu Lei was essentially a bad student from primary to middle school, but after going to Fourth High, his grades became unusually good, and actually got the first in the year, why do I feel like there’s something wrong with this?’ The girl asked.

“En,” Liu Yue nodded and said. ‘it really is weird.”

“Oh yeah, xiaojie. According to this, Liu Lei is very close with one of the four school beauties in our school, Zhao Yanyan!” The girl reminded.

“Zhao Yanyan? Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, Zhao Junsheng’s, daughter?’ Liu Yue nodded. “No wonder he is so rich… No, just how old is he, even if he is Zhao Yanyans boyfriend, Zhao Junsheng can’t possibly give him so much money! What’s more, I heard Zhao Junsheng only works for someone else, and isn’t Shuguang Corporation’s actual owner, even he only drives a Hongqi, how could he buy a Mercedes for Liu Lei? No… There must be a side to this Liu Lei that we didn’t manage to investigate!”

“Xiaojie, seeing how this Liu Lei is so mysterious, let’s not work with him!” The girl suggested.

“No, I finally found such an associate, how could I give up so easily? What’s more, I don’t have much time, if I miss this chance, I might never have a chance! You wouldn’t want me to marry the Situ family’s rich second generation, right?” Liu Yue shook her head and said.

“Xiaojie, Master spoils you the most normally, if you are unwilling to marry, who can force you?” The girl said.

“Xiao Zhen, you don’t understand Grandpa’s personality. In the eyes of others, our Liu family is a renowned family with both money and power, but that is just in appearance, the Liu family is walking to the path of decadency. Although a lot of corporation belongs to our Liu family, that is just on the surface, a lot of them are losing money! Especially when the Liu family came to my generation, there is only a granddaughter, me, there are no males, this is a critical weakness for a well-known family! Without a male means without the next generation’s family successor, there is only two ways in this situation. The first is giving birth to a son, but this is clearly impossible due to the time. The second is marriage! Through getting a marriage alliance with another well-known family, and take in outside power in order to re-strengthening the family! Of course, the person to marry must not be the first successor for that family! Otherwise, not only will our family not get strengthened once again, it might be absorbed directly! Therefore, the person to marry must have a powerful background, but cannot be a predetermined successor of a renowned family!” Liu Yue said slowly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 274 – Blue Mountain Coffee

“A son-in-law that marries into the bride’s family?” The girl called Xiao Zhen asked.

“You can say that. That’s why, in front of family interests and personal interests, Grandpa will give up personal interests, and I will become the sacrifice of this political marriage,” Liu Yue sighed and said.

“That’s why I made a deal with grandpa, to earn a hundred million before graduating from high school! This is to prove my ability, to prove that I, Liu Yue, might only be a woman, but can still take up the responsibility of the family head!” Liu Yue continued.

“A hundred million, this is essentially impossible!” Xiao Zhen exclaimed.

“It really is difficult, that’s why I can’t help but quicken my pace! Hehe, there isn’t much time left!” Liu Yue laughed wryly.

“Is there any other ways? The second young master of the Situ family is terrible and also very fickle in love!” Xiao Zhen asked.

“En… There is another method, which is for me to find a man without any backgrounds, but possessed abilities, then marry him. This way, even though our family won’t have the support of other well-known families, as long as this person had enough power, he could strengthen the family once more!” Liu Yue said with a blush.

“Ah, xiaojie, I understand, do you want Mr. Liu to…” Xiao Zhen suddenly said like she understood everything.

“Xiao Zhen, don’t say that! Liu Lei’s girlfriend is Zhao Junsheng’s daughter!” Liu Yue said quickly.

“Xiaojie, then what are you blushing for, you are also one of the four school beauties in Fourth High, you are no worse than that Zhao Yanyan, I think that if xiaojie can’t achieve master’s goal, then just…” Xiao Zhen said.

“Xiao Zhen, if you’re going to say anymore, see if I beat you!” Liu Yue raised her hand, as if she was going to hit down.

Xiao Zhen immediately leaped away and escaped! If other people were there, they would definitely be shocked and thought that a tv show was being shot, that girl called Xiao Zhen actually knew the legendary qinggong!

“Liu-xiaojie, you have waited long right,” When I arrived at the coffee shop, Liu Yue was already there.

“Hehe, Mr. Liu, making a beauty wait here is your mistake!” Liu Yue said coquettishly.

“There was a traffic jam. How about this, in order to express my sincerity, I’ll treat you to coffee,” I pulled out the chair and sat opposite Liu Yue.

“That’s more like it!” Liu Yue said. “Waitress! We want to order here.” Liu Yue waved her hand at the waitress that was a distance away.

“Hello, miss, what do you need?” The waitress asked.

“A cup of blue mountain,” Liu Yue immediately recovered her mature and elegant atmosphere, while her little girl like aura was immediately gone.

“Sir, you?” The waitress asked.

“The same,” I said.

“Okay, two cups of blue mountain,” The waitress nodded and said.

“Liu-xiaojie does know how to enjoy herself very much!” I pointed to the blue mountain coffee on the menu and said. ‘A hundred and fifty yuan for a cup is not cheap!”

“Hehe!” Liu Yue smiled with a blush. “I just like the taste of blue mountain, what, does Mr. Liu feel hurt?”

“The taste of blue mountain? What’s special about it?” I wasn’t very knowledgeable about coffee, if I didn’t have some knowledge about coffee when I entered these places with customers for business in my previous life, I wouldn’t even know what blue mountain is right now!

“En… How should I saw it, coffee is bitter, but blue mountain isn’t! It has an indescribable taste, the sweetness and the sourness fused with the bitterness perfectly… I have a unique love for this taste, when I was young, whenever I was in a bad mood, I would always drink a cup of blue mountain… Sorry, Mr. Liu, I kind of lost myself…” With that, Liu Yue smiled in a self-mocking manner.

“It’s alright, I don’t mind. It looks like Liu-xiaojie’s childhood was not very happy,” I said.

Liu Yue didn’t continue, she was rather confused as well, what’s with her today? Why did she say so much things about herself to this person she wasn’t familiar with! Actually Liu Yue didn’t say much, but even so it was considered quite a lot compared to the usual. In front of others, she never brings up things about herself.

After the coffee was delivered, I swirled it lightly. Although the coffee shop gave us milk and sugar, I preferred to drink the coffee’s original taste.

Liu Yue was confused as well, the person in front of her was actually the same as her, and liked to drink coffee without sugar!

“It’s real?” I took a sip of the coffee and said.

“What’s real?” Liu Yue momentarily blanked and didn’t know what I was saying.

“I said that the blue mountain here is real!” I said in a bit of surprise. Although I didn’t like coffee very much, often frequenting these sorts of places already caused me to become very picky, in Huaxia, there were very few little real mountain coffee, most of it was fake. I didn’t think that this inconspicuous shop would actually sell something real!

Blue mountain was produced in Jamaica, and Jamaica was one of the countries with a relatively low coffee production. The globally recognized growth region for blue mountain was only 6000 hectares, and the amount of Blue Mountain Coffee produced per year was only around forty thousand bags. Only coffee grown in the blue mountain region 1800 meters above sea level could be called Blue Mountain Coffee.

About 85% to 90% of the blue mountain produced per year would be exported to Japan, while the remaining 10% to 15% was to small number of European and American countries. That was still the case even now. There were very few opportunity for the remaining countries and regions to taste real Blue Mountain Coffee.

“You can taste it?” Liu Yue said a bit happily! You have to know, loads of money is easy to come by, while a true friend was hard to come by! Liu Yue had come to taste the blue mountain here at this coffee shop with a lot of friends, but when she asked them how the blue mountain here was different to those from other coffee shops, most people would shake their head, the ones that pissed her off the most was those that actually said that the coffee here tasted worse! She never would have thought that the man in front of her would specialize in this as well!

I nodded and said, “Although it is already very pure, there is still a bit of Alpine Coffee in here. However, it is already very rare to be able to drink ones of this level in the country!”

“A bit of Alpine Coffee mixed it?” Liu Yue suddenly said. “No wonder! So, that’s it, I was wondering why it was still a bit different from the ones I drank at home!”

Home? She actually has pure Blue Mountain Coffee at home, it seems like this Liu Yue’s identity is not simple either! Huaxia didn’t have the quota to import Blue Mountain Coffee directly from Jamaica right now, so it means Liu Yue’s family’s ability truly isn’t small!

“Liu Lei, how did you tell?” Liu Yue didn’t call me Mr. Liu either, and directly called my name due to her surprise. From her perspective, she was already a master at tasting coffee, she didn’t think that someone was even better than her at it!

“It’s just a feeling, it’s really hard to explain it,” I smiled. Actually, blue mountain and alpine tasted pretty much the same, but after drinking quite a bit, I naturally could taste the slight difference.

“Oh!” Liu Yue nodded, then said in disappointment. “I had wanted to study properly!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 275 – You’re the School Beauty?

“Hehe, it’s just that you haven’t drank Alpine Coffee before, didn’t you already taste the difference between the coffee here and at home? So the only area where I’m stronger than you is merely due to having drank Alpine Coffee before!” I comforted.

“Mr. Liu, you seem to know a lot! I wonder if the future associate, I, can know your identity?” Liu Yue asked this in a quite roundabout way, but if I refused, it would seem like I didn’t have much sincerity.

It was fortunate that I had no secret to hide, anyone can tell most of the things on the surface, thus I said, “Actually, I’m just a student, as for how I earned so much money, the reason is simple, I wrote a software called Shuguang Input Method, I think Liu-xiaojie should have heard of it, right?”

Liu Yue nodded, what he said was the same ass what was written on the information, but Liu Yue still find it not quite right, making enough money to afford the Mercedes was normal, as for that car plate with five 8s, that can be gotten through Zhao Junsheng’s contacts! However, what made Liu Yue suspicious was that this person actually knew blue mountain coffee! This didn’t make sense! If a person wasn’t born in a rich well-known family or has stayed in the upper-class society for a long time, they wouldn’t have such a deep impression of coffee.

This was like a person’s atmosphere, it can’t be developed in just one or two days, a poor person would need ten years or even longer to completely get used to the life of nobility!

According to the information, Liu Lei’s parents are both workers, even if he knew Zhao jUnsheng, it was impossible for him to know so much about coffee.

However, the thing she missed was that I was someone who has been reborn, in my life, I already had an extra twenty something years of experience!

“Okay, let’s talk business, Liu-xiaojie, how do you want to cooperate? You know I actually don’t have much money, if you want me to take out a lot in one go, then I won’t be able to!” I chuckled.

“En… Right now, I invested about ten million into my car shop, don’t be surprised, a lot of the cars in the car shop are just placed here by the agents, I didn’t spend money to buy it! Only after selling it out do I pay the agents!” Liu Yue said. “I want to be an agent myself, this would allow me to earn more profit, on the other hand, being a secondary agent right now, it requires at least fifty million investment, I have ten million of fixed asset, and can take out five million more, which means that I need thirty-five million. I wonder if Mr. Liu can invest that much?”

“How will we split the profits after cooperation?” I merely smiled in response to Liu Yue’s question without answering.

“Hehe, how about fifty-fifty? Since I am responsible for the entire operation, while you, Mr. Liu, only has to wait for the profits!” Liu Yue was extremely bright, she immediately knew that I could definitely take out that amount of money, or else I wouldn’t care about the things related to profit.

“That sounds really fair! However, the amount I’m investing is up to seventy percent of the total funds, isn’t that quite a loss for me?” I took a sip of the coffee and said.

“Then… What does Mr. Liu think is fair?” Liu Yue thought to herself, what are you losing, you can take the money and not work, don’t I have to be responsible for all the other stuff, yet, she couldn’t say all that, after all, this investment is related to her life’s happiness!

“Didn’t I already say it, what you said sounds really fair!” I said.

“You!” Liu Yue said angrily. “Do you want to cooperate or not!”

“Of course, why wouldn’t we?” I said. “It’s just Liu-xiaojie, I suddenly thought of something, can I ask you a personal question?”

“Personal question?” Liu Yue momentarily blanked as her cheeks reddened slightly. She thought in her heart, this guy can’t be wanting to ask if I have a boyfriend or something like that, right? Heng! And she had thought that he was different to other men, she didn’t think that he was this sort of person as well.

Liu Yue has also found some people to talk about cooperating before, but these person all looked at her lecherously, and in the end said that cooperation for fine, but in exchange, Liu Yue had to be his lover to mistress! That angered Liu Yue to immediately slap them and walk away.

However, Liu Yue still nodded and said, “Ask.”

I hesitated and then said, “Liu-xiaojie, you can’t be the school beauty of our school, right?!”

“You… You recognized me?” Liu Yue momentarily blanked, then stuttered.

“It can’t be! It really is you, the legendary school beauty-tongxue!” I was also shocked. I could vaguely remember that Guo Qing had told me that there was a school beauty in the second year called Liu Yue in school, it’s just that I never had a chance to meet her. Two out of the four school beauties have become my wifey, there was another one with a weird relationship with me, there was just a Liu Yue that never appeared, how could I not pay attention!

I just casually asked, since there were too many people in the world that had the same name, but I still couldn’t’ suppress my curiosity, I didn’t think that it really was her! From the looks of it, she is a very amazing person, managing to open such a large car shop in the second year of high school!

“Oh wow! You tricked me!” Liu Yue frowned and said.

“What trick or not, you were just guilty! Otherwise, since it’s such a small deal, why didn’t you tell me before hand?” I said.

“I… I tell you what… How could I tell you that… I am… a school beauty!” Liu Yue said embarrassedly.

I faint, when this little beauty was smart, she was smarter than anyone, why did she start acting like an idiot here! What I mean is that why didn’t she tell me she’s from the same school as me, I didn’t think that she thought I referred to the school beauty part!

However, I didn’t say anything, this chick was embarrassed already, if I teased her even more, she might crawl into a hole in the ground.

Having her identity exposed by me, she didn’t pretend to be mature anymore, she just shrugged her shoulders and said, “Hehe, do you feel confused, why a student like me would come out to run a business?”

I shook my head and said, “You must have your reasons, there is no need to explain to me.”

Liu Yue snorted, clearly dissatisfied with my lack of interest, however she thought in her heart, he really was different from others, who would relentlessly ask her about her background!

“En, but don’t you want to know?” Liu Yue didn’t know why, she suddenly had the urge to spill out her feelings to this person. Ever since she was young, Liu Yue has lived in a suppressing environment, nobody there lived for themselves, all of it was for the family interests! Liu Yue didn’t want to get involved, but she couldn’t escape the other people’s disturbance, she wanted to walk out from the world, yet she couldn’t help but accept the burden of the family. Including this bet with her grandpa was also for family interests! Sometimes Liu Yue really wanted to cry, she didn’t have the enjoyment of other children her age, she only had premature vicissitudes and maturation!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 276 – Thought of Who It is

Sometimes, when she looked at her worriless classmates, Liu Yue would become very envious of them. They could use their teenage lives however they want, play around however they want! Or they could get into an exciting and extravagant relationship! However, Liu Yue knew that she didn’t belong to herself! She didn’t have the time to play, and couldn’t possibly date, because her future husband must be decided by the family! Despite how Liu Yue fought for it as much as possible, but just how difficult is earning a hundred million or finding a man that she loves that also loves her back, while still being extremely capable! Furthermore, there is only a year left till the promised time, she has only earned a bit more than ten thousand,

I smiled and said, “If you are willing to say it, then I naturally am willing to listening intently!”

Hearing that, Liu Yue didn’t say anything. Since she can’t say her family’s secret to normal people. It was impossible for her to share her sadness with others.

Seeing that she didn’t’ say anything, I decided to not continue down on this topic.

In this world, there are always those fellows without eyes!

“Aiya? Isn’t this Liu Yue-daxiaojie? What, you think I offered too little, so you came out to try and get a rich dude again?” A voice passed over.

I raised my head and looked, it was a forty something years old man that looked extremely lecherous. His face was full of fat, which shook as he talked. Most importantly, the more I looked, the more familiar this fellow looked, it’s just that I can’t think of where I saw him.

“Director Yu, please be more respectful! If you don’t want to cooperate with our car hop, then please leave!” Liu Yue’s face was green in anger! Out of the men she tried to partner with, this Director Yu was the worse, although eh agreed to invest thirty million, not only did he ask for an outrageous sixty percent of the profits, he requested Liu Yue to be his lover for three years!

“I don’t want to cooperate? I very sincerely wish for cooperation, it’s just that Liu Yue-xiaojie is not giving me this chance! How about the two of us talk about it a bit more?” Director Yu looked lecherously at Liu Yue’s chest and said.

“Sorry, Director Yu, I’m not the type of person you think I am!” Liu Yue forcefully held back her anger and said.

“Heh! You’re not? I saw you talking so happily with this little white face just now! Do you think that he looks good so you want to reverse chase him?” Director Yu laughed coldly.

“You! You don’t need to care about what I do!” Liu Yue said angrily.

“Thirty million, think about it! In this Songjiang city, who else could take out that much money? My condition is already very generous!” Director Yu glared at him and said.

“I don’t care about your dirty money!” Liu Yue said.

“Fuck, damn bitch, not accepting face when giving it! Thirty million, laozi can buy ten thousand virgins! Heng. We’ll see!” Director Yu flicked his sleeve and left angrily.

When I heard “Director Yu’s” final words, I suddenly thought of who this retard is! Fuck, you bastard dared to act so cocky in front of me for so long, then leave like this?

I stood up, patted his shoulder then said, “Wait, did I let you leave?”

My actions shocked even Liu Yue, from her perspective, this had nothing to do with me, why would I help her out? Actually, how was she supposed to know that I had a grudge with this retard already!

Director Yu turned around, looked at me and said in contempt, ‘The fuck are you?”

“You retarded dickhead, you were fine since I didn’t go and look for you, I didn’t think that you still dared to squawk in front of me!” I said slowly.

Even Liu Yue couldn’t help but grimace when I called him “retarded dickhead”, because the head of Director Yu really looked like a male’s symbol!

“You… Know me?” When Director Yu say my savage ferocious expression,” He couldn’t help but move, although he feels like he had a huge advantage in body size, but the person in front of him looked like he had a deep grudge with him, if this fellow fought with his life on the line… It was better to understand the situation first.

“You know Yu Gang, right?” I chuckled coldly.

“Yu… Yu Gang?” Director Yu said in surprise. “You know Yu Gang?”

“I didn’t think that you look so fucking like your so, your son wanted to spend eighty thousand kuai to make my wifey sleep with him, and now you want to spend thirty million to buy my friend? I didn’t think that you still didn’t learn a lesson after your son went disabled!” I kicked directly on Director Yu’s fat stomach, causing him to flew out like a huge meat ball.

“Within three days, fuck out of Songjiang city, or else you’ll take responsibility for any consequences!” I glared at Director Yu, who was on the floor and said.

“Alright! Shitty brat! We’ll see!” Director Yu clearly didn’t care about my threat, he was still thinking about how to get even, he never would have imagined that what awaited him was his disappearance with his company.

“Sir… Just now… You… Broke a table…” The waiter said tremblingly to me. He also saw how I looked like when I was angry, he was scared of me getting angry and send him flying with a kick! However, if the boss blames him when something in the shop broke, his salary will get deducted.

I looked at the table Director Yu flipped over, it actually wasn’t a bit deal, it’s just that some of the plates and decorations on it broke. I counted out a thousand kuai from my pocket, handed it to him and said, “Is it enough?”

“Enough, enough! Thank you, sir!” The waiter took the money and backed off happily.

“Liu Lei, you know Director Yu?” After the waiter left, Liu Yue said. After knowing that we are schoolmates, she stopped calling me Mr. Liu, and directly addressed me by name.

“Yeah,” I nodded.

“He offended you?” Liu Yue asked in curiosity.

“No, the one that offended me was his son, I just didn’t think that this person is as lecherous as his son! So I went and taught him a lesson,” I said.

“His son? As lecherous as him?” Liu Yue asked,

“He tried to spend thirty million to buy you, that isn’t lecherous?” I said with a smile.

“Ah? How did you know that wants… He wants to do that to me?” Liu Yue asked in surprise.

“Hehe, what else can this fellow ask for except this?” I asked back.

“Oh yeah, how did his son piss you off?” Liu Yue said with a blush, then immediately changed topics.

“Because his son wanted to spend eighty thousand kuai to make my wifey sleep with him!” I said. “His old man is the same as him, I went easy on him with just a kick.”

“Ah? Your’e talking about Zhao Yanyan?” Liu Yue said in surprise. However, she immediately covered her mouth, knowing that she made a slip of tongue.

“Say, school beauty-tongxue, you do know quite a bit? You know about Zhao Yanyan?” I looked at her as if I was laughing, but as if I was not as well. This chick actually investigated me beforehand.

“It was for safety! Since it’s a business cooperation, how would I know that you aren’t a con man!” Liu Yue argued.

“Hehe, then what else did you find out?” I asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 277 – Director Yu’s Bad Luck

Liu Yue shook her head and said, “I didn’t get anything. Oh yeah, isn’t Zhao Yanyan’s family really rich, how could Director Yu’s son do something like that, what’s more Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa is… Isn’t he asking to die?”

“It’s not Zhao Yanyan. I’m talking about my other wifey, she’s called Chen Weier, she’s also from our school, in third year!” I said.

“Chen Weier? Isn’t that one of our school’s school beauty as well? Are you serious?” Liu Yue shook her head and said. “There are four school beauties in total, and you occupied two by yourself?”

“Nearly three!” I smiled wryly.

When she heard me say “three”, she blushed again! I knew this chick most likely misunderstood again, so I hurriedly said, “I was talking about Xu Ruoyun! Don’t misunderstand!”

“Heng! I really didn’t think that you were actually so perverted, do you just need me to get them all? I was wondering why you asked if I was the school beauty, did you have ill intentions towards me a long time ago?” Liu Yue said angrily.

“You think I’m willing? I find it troublesome when there’s too much trouble!” I muttered. What I said was the truth, there was still a Ye Xiaoxiao that I didn’t handle, and a Xia Jing that told me to wait for her, how could I have the effort to chat up other women!

“What? You mean that they all reversed pursue you?” Liu Yue twitched her mouth and said.

“That’s more or less it!” I nodded.

“What! Heng! You even managed to say such shameless things? Reverse pursue you? Who the hell would believe you, like you who has no looks when you want looks, and… a little when you want money, they definitely got tricked by your fancy works!” Liu Yue snorted.

I waved my hand and said, “Say, Liu-xiaojie, do you want to cooperate with me or research about my private business? If you’re interested in these gossips, then close down your car shop as early as possible, then opened a newspaper publisher, I promise you’ll earn money!”

“Then don’t say it! Who wants to know about your flirtatious history!” Liu Yue glared at me and said. ‘Alright, let’s continue talking about cooperating in the car shop. We moved off topic because of you Does this mean that you’re agreeing to invest thirty-five million?”

I nodded, “However, I want to know how much is the predicted annual profit for this investment, you have to know that this isn’t any small some, if I can’t earn too much, I might as well play it safe and store it in the bank!”

“En… It’s like this, I already calculated the profits, cutting away the fixed costs, there will be a net profit of around about thirty million, which means that if we operate it well, we can double the investment!” Liu Yue said.

“It seems like you already calculated it before hand, that sounds pretty good, but the profits is still a bit low!” I shook my head. Thirty thousand per year, that’s not even as much as the digit figures that Shuguang’s projects earn per day!”

“A profit of two hundred percent, it’s still little?” Liu Yue said in surprise.

“That sounds like a lot! However, don’t forget that our investment is fifty million! Only a profit of thirty million per year, if you invested five million, earning three million per year might be a lot, but once the funds reach a certain level, don’t you think that thirty million is a bit too little?” I said with assmile.

“Mhmm…” Liu Yue went into deep thoughts before of what I said! It really is like this! If she invested this fifty million into real estate, food and beverages or even technology, the profits it will bring her per year is definitely much more than thirty million!

“But… You know! Someone that isn’t in the industry wouldn’t’ understand it, I already got familiar with vehicle sales, if I change industries, not only might I not earn this much, I might even lose it!” Liu Yue thought about it then said.

“En, that’s true,” I nodded. “However, Liu-xiaojie, you don’t seem like someone lacking money, I can tell from the way you conduct yourself that your family condition is rather good, why did you come out to earn money yourself?”

“It’s my deal with someone!” Liu Yue raised her head and said determinedly.

“Deal?” I asked.

“Yeah, I don’t have much time left, so I must hurry up and earn money,” Liu Yue said.

“Not much time? Liu-xiaojie, from the way you’re saying it, you can’t have gotten some sort of incurable disease, right?” I asked weirdly.

“Liu Lei! What do you mean by this, you’re the one with the incurable disease! What I meant was that it’s getting closer and closer to the designated time, and I still didn’t achieve what was promised!” Liu Yue didn’t know why, she nearly spoke out her secret.

“Just kidding!” I said. “Alright, then I’ll give you the money. Whether you can do what the deal said is up to you!”

“You don’t want to know what it is?” Liu Yue saw that the person in front of her was always so calm, as if none of it was related to him.

“Everyone has their own secrets, right?” I smiled.

Liu Yue smiled sweetly and said, “Hehe, no matter what, thank you.”

“There really isn’t anything to thank, I think that no man can refuse a beauty’s request!” I shrugged and said.

“However, the Director Yu just now didn’t think that,” Liu Yue said a bit craftily.

“He’s a man, but he won’t be for much longer,” I said sullenly.

“Heng, I couldn’t tell that you’re pretty terrible!” Liu Yue said. Liu Yue grew up in a renowned family, so she didn’t oppose the way I acted. If it wasn’t grandpa always telling her that the current Liu family isn’t the same as back then, and that she must keep a low profile outside, she would have taught those perverted pigs that wanted to take advantage of her a lesson already!

Director Yu was called Yu Gan, it sounded the same as a fishing pole. I really wondered about their family’s intelligence, the dads called Fishing Polee, the son is called Fish Tank, then I suppose when they get a grandson, he would be called something like Fishing Net or Fish Food?!

I didn’t need to care about Fishing Pole’s matter at all, I didn’t need to move personally to play these puny people to death. Fishing Pole’s company was in construction, everyone knew that those in this industry would have some problems, whether big or small, it just depended on if the bureau investigates you! Whether they had the time to investigate you!

Once a few reports appeared, a few people at the Tax Bureau and the Industrial and Commerce Bureau immediately went to check the accounts at Fishing Pole’s company. Fishing Pole thought it was be as usual, and they would just check a little. Since his income that shouldn’t be seen wouldn’t be recorded down! However, within a few days, Fishing Pole started sweating, the people that came to check the accounts would often raise questions to some of his records! Fishing Pole knew that if he continued, he was definitely get exposed, there was no helping it, he could only use the relationships he normally had, he found people and gave firsts, but the people that came to check his accounts refused to take any, they refused any money or any offers for meals, how could Fishing Pole not get anxious?

Good things came in pairs, sometimes bad things would as well! It could be said that trouble never comes alone, basically Fishing Tank’s luck fell like a free falling object, that couldn’t stop even if it wanted to!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 278 – Nowhere to Run

Before the people checking accounts were done, the police also came, he didn’t know where they got hold of a file that said Fishing Pole was suspected of forced relocation, and illegal actions.

Fishing Pole didn’t know whether to laugh or cry after looking at the case, it was actually a case file from five years ago! What’s more was that it really was done by his company, at that time, Fishing Pole had gotten in charge of a relocation project, there were a lot of nail houses, meaning that Fishing Pole couldn’t help but use forceful methods, and dealt with these people by force and threats. It really didn’t count as anything too serious, but it wasn’t something little either! Logically speaking, no one would care about cases from five years ago, but the validity date has not passed by law, this meant that the case was still valid!

Just when Fishing Pole felt stressed over everything, the people from the discipline inspection committee and the procuratorate arrived as well, and said that he was released to the economic case of the ex-chief of propaganda, Liu Ran, and related to bribery! When Fishing Pole thought back to it, he did give that Liu Ran a hundred thousand kuai!

Fishing Pole felt like he was going crazy, his company was sealed by the industrial bureau, his account was sealed by the tax bureau, and he was told that he couldn’t’ leave Songjaing city either.

Just when Fishing Pole had nowhere to run, trouble came once more! One of Fishing Pole’s ex-mistress found him and sued him for rape! Fishing Pole was completely helpless, no matter how dumb he was, he would know that he offended someone after so many unlucky things happened.

There was no helping it, Fishing Pole was afraid of even more trouble finding him, so he packed his bags up, took all his valuables and prepared to run. He wouldn’t be able to take the company’s money, so it looks like he worked hard for the majority of his life.

However, Fishing Pole missed something, the people from the Three Rock Gang were waiting for him to run.

Fishing Pole didn’t dare to take a plane, and didn’t dare to go to the train station to buy a ticket in person. Thus, he found a ticket scalper near the train station, paid him five hundred kuai in order to city a train ticket to City Y.

The illegal organizations like the ticker scalpers everywhere would definitely had some contact with the local underworld! This was a must, without them protecting you, could you sell tickets there? This was a huge chunk of meat, if no one looked over you, then someone would definitely come to fight over the territory!

Songjiang city’s train station was no exception, the ticket scalpers here were essentially outer members of the Three Rock Gang, and what was the Three Rock Gang? It was the largest underground organization in Songjiang province, unless the other gangs didn’t want to live, or else no one dared to make a move on them.

The Three Rock Gang had received news form the higher ups in the recent days that they were to capture someone called Fishing Pole in order to stop this person from running away. The ticket scalper actually had Fishing Pole’s portrait in his hands!

When the ticket scalper saw Fishing Pole, he was going crazy in happiness! This was essentially pushing a chance into his hands! They say that Fishing Pole is someone boss Guo Qing wanted personally, so wouldn’t capturing him be a huge achievement! Don’t talk about rewards, he even had a chance to get promoted.

The ticket scalper felt like he saw his future waving it’s hand at him, but he didn’t show anything, he just told Fishing Pole that the tickets to go to City Y was in high demand these few days, and had already been sold out, so he needed to follow him to see if other ticket scalpers had tickets.

Fishing Pole was also a businessman, so he knew this fellow wanted some profits by leading him, however Fishing Pole didn’t say anything, he didn’t care about the money, it was much easier for a person in the industry helping him ask for the tickets.

However, Fishing Pole found that something was wrong, the ticket scalper took hi past twist and turns into an alleyway without anyone.

“What did you bring me here for?” Fishing Pole said vigilantly.

“Of course it’s to find tickets for you, we naturally have to find a more hidden place for our base, or else wouldn’t it be very easy for the police to find us?” The ticket scalper explained.

Fishing Pole also found it logical, and didn’t suspect him, then directly followed.

Within a few steps, Fishing Pole thought it wasn’t right! This alleyway was clearly an abandoned construction site! Him, who started off in real estate, immediately remembered that there were a bunch of bungalows beside the train station, but now most of them had been taken down, there was a portion that was broken down by his company! And now there wasn’t even a complete house, how could anyone lived here? Even if these ticket scalpers needed to avoid the police’s search, they didn’t need to live in open roof houses, right?

Just as he was thinking that, a few people suddenly popped out from behind Fishing Pole, Fishing Pole asked in terror, “What… What do you want to do?”

“What? Aren’t you clear about what?” The ticket scalper asked.

“Don’t you just want money? I’ll… I’ll give it to you!” Although Fishing Pole was very arrogant normally, Fishing Pole didn’t want more trouble, and wanted to run away as quick as possible after sending these people off.

“Money? We don’t want money!” The ticket scalper said. “Brothers, tie him back! Us bros did a great service!”

From the first time the ticket scalper saw Fishing Pole, he knew that his chance to become successful was here! He immediately called his bros, of course he used the codes that he normally used, Fishing Pole had thought that he was contacting the ticket source, and did not get suspicious.

Then the scene just now happened, Fishing Pole was pushed onto a Songhuajiang van, which went straight to the headquarter of the Three Rock Gang.

The ticket scalpers were with Sanhouzi, Ding Baosan, although they were outer gang members, they could still contact him. Hearing that his subordinates captured Fishing Pole, he immediately choked with happiness! Others didn’t know, but he, Ding Baosan, as an elder of the Three Rock Gang couldn’t possibly not know, capturing Fishing Pole was the highest order in the gang! What was the highest order? That’s the order that the boss’s boss made! This was something that would bring glory to him, there were so many people in the Three Rock Gang, and it was his subordinates that captured Fishing Pole!

After arriving at the headquarter of the Three Rock Gang, Fishing Pole was so scared that he didn’t even dare to breath, looking at the savage looking hulks in front of him, Fishing Pole nearly peed his pants!

Fishing Pole understood that he was captured by the underworld, normally Fishing Pole’s company was considered one that was a bit involved in the underworld, but that was just playing around, it was just acting like rascals and delinquents, now that he saw a scene from movies, how could he not be scared.

“Big bro… You guys captured me… For what?” Fishing Pole asked carefully.

Ding Baosan immediately got angry just looking at Fishing Pole’s appearance, causing him to kick him twice, and said, “Fuck, why does this brat’s head look so much like a dick?”

How would Fishing Pole dare to resist! He kept now kotowing and said, “I look like, no, I am, big bosses, please let me go!”

“Let you go? You still don’t know what you did?” Ding Baosan kicked him again, but this kick was full of power, instantly turning half of Fishing Pole’s face into a bun.

Fishing Pole was confused in his heart as well, this is too unlucky, right? Why did people from the underworld find him? He didn’t piss off anyone in the underworld?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 279 – Jail is the Safest

If he had to talk about who he wronged recently, Fishing Pole had also investigated after the incident, that brat’s background was pretty much all related on the surface powers, how could some underworld force suddenly pop out?

However, my appearance completely made him despair. From Ding Baosan’s fearful and respectful expression, Fishing Pole understood, this person is someone he shouldn’t have offended, nor could he offend! Now he was feeling rather regretful, why was his mouth so shitty, why did he had to piss of that Liu Yue for no reason!

“Didn’t you tell me that we’ll see?” I laughed coldly.

“I… Big bro… I was wrong…” However, before Fishing Pole finished, Ding Baosan went up and kicked him again, “You can also call Big Bro? Fuck, even we have to call Liu-ye grandfather, what’s with you, even more awesome than me?”

Fishing Pole immediately switched the way he addressed me and said, “Grandfather, I was wrong…”

But, what he got in exchange was another kick, Ding Baosan swore, “Fuck, do you mean that the two of us are equals?”

Fishing Pole immediately switched the way he addressed me and said, “Great-grandfather… No, ancestor, I beg of you to forgive and forget, just let me go, pretend I am a fart, and let me go!” Only now did Fishing Pole understand why his son’s consequence would be so terrible, having gotten beaten until he was disabled! After the incident, Fishing Pole had tried to get a few brothers in the underworld to find out who did this, but after they investigated, they told him that if he didn’t want to turn out like his son, then don’t ask!

“Let you go? I didn’t say I’m not letting you go, you know? You can go any time!” I said.

“Ah?” Fishing Pole momentarily blanked, he didn’t believe that such fortune would occur, they were letting him go just let that.

Fishing Pole immediately kowtowed and said, “Thank you, thank you!”

“Oh yeah, since you are so obedient, then I’ll give you a friendly hint,” I said. “I did let you go, but I can’t control the brothers of the Three Rock Gang, I’m not their boss, I can’t control what they do! If any accidents happened to you, don’t blame me for not reminding you?” I said with an innocent and caring expression.

Fishing Pole immediately frowned! Isn’t this messing with him! From his meaning, he might very well get into some sort of accident and leave this world if he exited the door! In these years, there were so many traffic accidents, who knows if it was an accident or not.

“Just don’t mess with me… I… I… How will you let me go?” Fishing Pole stuttered.

“I didn’t say I’m not letting you go, you can leave now!” I said.

“I… Please point out a right path for me…” Fishing Pole nearly broke down.

“Right path? Oh, you’re scared of them causing trouble for you, right? This is simple, isn’t it fine if you find a safe place to hide! I really suspect you having a pig’s brain, why are you so stupid!” I said.

Fishing Pole swore in his heart, duh, I know this as well, do I still need you to say it? But hide where? Yet, he still said respectful, “I’m stupid, I’m a pig, tell me where the safest place to hide is.”

“Oh… Let me think!” I intentionally paused for a moment, then said very seriously, “How about this, stay in the jail, there are even armed police on guard there, it’s really safe!”

Jail? Fishing Pole momentarily blanked, then immediately understood. He sighed and said, “I understand, I’ll go and turn myself in.” Despite everything, this was better than losing his life.

“You better not come out after going in, the earth is very dangerous,” I said with a smile.

I transferred the thirty-five million yuan of investment for the car shop into Liu Yue’s account. Although I didn’t care about the money, I still signed a business contract with Liu Yue properly and got it stamped. No matter what, this was also one of my investments, and if I actually went bankrupted in the future, I can still live off this.

I also attended the ceremony as the investor the car the car shop opened. Of course, the ribbon cutting ceremony was only a small scale one and could not compared to Shugaung Corporation’s opening, and I didn’t tell Uncle Zhao, nor other friends. Everything was simple and organized by Liu Yue alone.

I could tell that the girlie was in a good mood, she kept herself very busy, although the people that attended the ribbon cutting ceremony weren’t anyone super important, there were still a lot of the agents from different brands of cars, since the car shop expanded, the brand agents all wanted to improve their relationship with Liu Yue.

Just at the middle of the ribbon cutting ceremony, a ground of loud harassment suddenly sounded out in the lobby, one of the car shop’s employee quickly ran beside Liu Yue and said, “Director Liu, a few people are outside of the entrance saying that they came to get the protection fees, and want to see Director Liu!”

This “Director Liu” title was really awkward! Since I am also one of the investors for this car shop, owning fifty percent of the shares, so technically I was also one of the management level members of this car shop, and most importantly my surname was Liu as well!

Liu Yue frowned and said, “Didn’t we already pay it, why are we still paying it? Who is it?”

“It’s still the same people last time, the person in the lead is called Erlaizi,” The employee said.

“Alright, take me to have a look!” Then Liu Yue said apologetically said to the others, “Sorry, everyone, I’ll go and handle some matters, I’ll be right back!”

Everyone also smiled understandingly, a lot of the people on scene ran car shops, and had similar experiences, so they didn’t find it weird.

“I’ll go with you and see,” I stood up and said to Liu Yue.

“Alright, but don’t get impulsive later, these people aren’t Yu Gan, they are mobs, we can’t afford to piss them off,” Liu Yue nodded and said.

At the entrance of the car shop, there were three teens with that dyed their hair yellow, seeing Liu Yue walk out, they smiled and said, “Director Liu’s business is getting bigger and bigger! Congratulations!”

“I don’t think that you three came to congratulate me, right? Just say everything outright!” Liu Yue said in annoyance.

“Hehe, Director Liu truly is a straightforward person! Alright, then I’ll say it, us brothers came to get the protection fees!” A slightly chubbier yellow haired person said.

“Er-ge, our car shop already paid the protection fees for this year, why do we still need to pay?” Liu Yue said with as calm of a tone as possible.

“What you paid this year was for the car shop before, now that Director Liu’s business got bigger, and took over the two shops on the side, the protection fee naturally has to increase!” The person called “Er-ge” was the leader of the three “Erlaizi”.

“Er-ge, isn’t what you’re doing not quite right?” Liu Yue asked.

“Fuck! Damn bitch, don’t not take face when given it! If you buy the entire street, then are the brothers supposed to only get one portion of protection fee for you? Wouldn’t we starve to death! Don’t bullshit, just say it, are you doing to pay or not!” A thin guy behind Erlaizi swore.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 280 – Do you think you’re the King of Boxing?

“We’re not going to pay! And I’ll clearly tell you that we won’t pay in the future!” Before Liu Yue said, I immediately shouted.

“Why did you pop out from? We’re talking with Director Liu, do you have any right to speak?” Erlaizi looked at me in contempt and snorted.

“Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I have half of the shares of this car shop, so what I say is the final decision!” I said.

“Oh? The car shop changed owners? But this is good as well, I’ll make it clear to you today! You look like you’re new, right? You don’t know the regulations of running your business here, right? I’m not afraid to tell you that, it isn’t up to you whether you pay the protection fees or not! How about this, it was a hundred thousand per month before, now it enlarged by more than a percent, I’ll give you a whole number, five hundred thousand,” Erlaizi said.

“Five hundred thousand!” Liu Yue exclaimed, that’s a bit too much right.

“Don’t talk about five hundred thousand, I won’t even give five kuai!” I frowned, where did these people come from? I remember telling Guo Qing that if an underground power wanted to survive in the long term without getting eliminated, they have to remember two things, the first is not to oppose the country, the second is not to fight against the people. Only then, can a gang continuously strengthen in the gap of power.

“Fuck! Who do you think you are? And I’m going to tell you, today… No! Now, give me five hundred thousand, or else, don’t blame my brothers for being merciless and trashing your car shop!’ Erlaizi pointed at me and said cockily.

“Then I’ll see how you trash the car shop!” I said coldly.

“Brothers, go!” Erlaizi waved his hand and said.

“Ha!” Hearing his big bro’s orders, the thin dude immediately started dancing! There were very few chances to actually fight recently, and hearing that he could make a move, he excitedly burned his little cosmos as he rubbed his fists and jumped around.

“Fuck! You retard!” Seeing the excited thin dude, Erlaizi swore. “Do you think you’re Tyson, the king of boxing!”

That thin dude was burning his cosmos, and hearing Erlaizi swore, he immediately wanted to prove himself, and rushed over to me with his fists. This guy thought that he was the king of boxing and threw a lightning fast punch. Of course, this was only in his eyes, in my eyes, even a snail was faster than him.

I casually grabbed this retard’s fist, then twisted, causing me to hear a snapping sound. My first reaction as that this brat’s fist is done for, he can’t ever try to be Tyson for the rest of his life.

That thin dude was getting all excited, then he suddenly felt an intense pain from his fist, as if he was no longer his. He immediately blanked on spot, then started screaming after a while. After that, he squatted down on the ground in pain.

Seeing that I didn’t make a move and already took down one, Erlaizi was shocked! However, he didn’t think too much of it, he thought that I just got lucky, and forcefully broke the thin dude’s hand, how was he supposed to know that the bones in the thin dude’s right wrists have been completely shattered already!

As the thin dude’s boss, Erlaizi naturally had to take revenge for him, thus he said to the other rascal, “Go together!”

Hearing the orders, the other rascal immediately took out a knife, and rushed towards me.

“Ah!” Liu Yue exclaimed. That was because the fellow with the dagger rushed at me from behind, if it was anyone else without eyes behind him, he might have already died. Yet, despite not having eyes growing behind me, when the fellow rushed over, my body’s mental powers started warning me.

Hearing Liu Yue’s exclaim, I thought something happened to her, so I, who could have easily dodged, ended up slowing down a bit. The fellow with the dagger pierced at me from behind, there was no helping it, in that kind of urgent situation, I could only grab this fellow’s dagger with my hands.

Using his hand to grab the dagger! From that fellow’s perspective, isn’t he just looking for death! That fellow thought in his heart, aren’t you going to grab the dagger! Then don’t blame me for being merciless! He put more force into his hands and twisted the dagger.

Ever since practicing the arts that Footy taught me, my body became unusually hard, normal sharp objects would not damage me at all.

The fellow with the dagger waited for the scene of me bleeding, but after a long while, he still didn’t see blood flow from my hands, he got extremely shocked, and quickly pulled his dagger out. That nearly caused his eye balls to pop out, the dagger already turned into a thin noodle!

Erlaizi finally saw that the person in front of him wasn’t someone he could easily piss off, was he still human, he was essentially a monster! He quickly said, “He is kind of tough, retreat quickly!”

“Just wait! Us Three Rock Gang will definitely not let you go!” Erlaizi said fiercely as he ran. Saying a few harsh words was the characteristics of underworld members, they had to gain as much face back as possible.

I had originally wanted to let them go, but hearing that this fellow actually belonged to the Three Rock Gang, I immediately changed my mind.

“Wait!” I waved my hand. “You’re from the Three Rock Gang?”

Erlaizi thought I was scared after hearing Three Rock Gang, so he proudly stopped and said, “Yeah! Heng! How is it, you’re scared right, in this Songjiang city, there is no one that dares to oppose the Three Rock Gang!”

“Who’s your boss?” I asked.

Erlaizi wasn’t stupid, he knew that since the person in front of him could ask that, he must know some people, thus he answered, “We follow Chai-ge!”

“Chai-ge?” I shook my head. “Never heard of him!” There were too many low leveled leaders in Three Rock Gang, I could not know all of them, I think even Guo Qing didn’t know all of them.

“Fuck, hurry up and pay if you don’t know him! It’s not easy good pissing off the Three Rock Gang!” Erlaizi said. He also regained his confidence, since the person in front of him knew of the Three Rock Gang, he must know the power of the Three Rock Gang!

“Do you know Ding Baosan?” I asked.

“Who is Ding Baosan?” Erlaizi momentarily blanked.

I also momentarily blanked, who doesn’t know Ding Baosan in the Three Rock Gang? However, I immediately thought of the reason, very few people addressed each other by their real names in the underworld, they would normally call their nicknames.

I didn’t reply, and instead made a call in front of him.

Erlaizi thought, call, find whoever you want, was the Three Rock Gang supposed to be scared of you. However, he never would have thought that what I said was, “Guo Qing, where are you?”

Who is Guo Qing, that’s the Three Rock Gang’s boss! He might not know the name of other people, but how could Erlaizi not know Guo Qing’s name! However, there were many people with the same name in this era, so he didn’t think too much into it.

“Boss, didn’t I just finish handling the stuff on City S’s side, I just returned to Songjiang this morning, what, something’s up?” Guo Qing asked.

“How many times did I tell you, don’t take protection fees! Why are you still taking it?” I said in dissatisfaction. After all, I only have one close friend, I don’t want anything to happen to him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 281 – He’s Also From Our School

“Protection fees? I didn’t? I just took protection fees for a while when I just started taking control of territories, now I listened to you and opened up a few large entertainment places, the main income for the gang is from these businesses, what’s more I have no interest in the tiny bit of money from protection fees,” Guo Qing said.

I opened a car shop with a friend, we just opened today, and three people from the Three Rock Gang came to ask for protection fees. They immediately asked for five hundred thousand, so have a chat with them yourself?” I looked at Erlaizi and said.

“What? Fuck, these bastards, do they want to die, give your phone to their leader!” Guo Qing said angrily.

I chuck the phone to Erlaizi and looked at him in pity. This brat was probably done for, the underworld’s rules were the strictest! The rules in the military were strict enough, right? But no matter how strict, they can’t kill you right? The underworld was different, if you broke the rules of the gang, even if you don’t die, you’ll lose a layer of skin!

Erlaizi received the phone in confusion, and said very cockily at the start, “Who are you?”

However, once the voice from the phone rang out, Erlaizi’s face immediately turned green!

“Hey, I’m Guo Qing!” Guo Qing only said a sentence, but Erlaizi nearly fell on the floor! Although he didn’t see him in person, how could Erlaizi not be able to identify Guo Qing’s loud vvoice? In the monthly meetings of the Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing often spoke on the podium!

“Reporting to Boss! I follow Chai-ge!” Erlaizi immediately said respectfully.

“Who is Chai-ge?” As expected, Guo Qing didn’t know who this Chai-ge was. However, he didn’t ask in detail, and directly said, “Who told you to take protection fees? Didn’t I say it before! No more taking protection fees!

“Boss, this… this is Chai-ge’s orders… Us underlings don’t dare to ask!” Erlaizi said with a frown.

“Alright, I’ll investigate this, no more taking protection fees, immediately come back to the headquarter now, and come to see me directly in my office!” Guo Qing hung up after saying that.

That Erlaizi immediately went dumb, now Boss Guo was mad, it seems like misfortune was most likely waiting for him! Erlaizi couldn’t help but sigh, being a subordinate was truly hard, they all had to take the blame!

Seeing his depressed look, I thought that he was a bit pitiful, since he is just acting out that Chai-ge’s orders, taking protection fees wasn’t his idea, thus I said, “It’s alright, just speak the truth when you see Guo Qing, I believe he won’t blame it on you! I will just talk to him when I see him!”

Erlaizi also heard the tone I used to speak with Guo Qing just now, and knew that my relationship wasn’t normal. Thus, hearing me say that, he immediately felt happy again and quickly thanked me, “Yes, yes! Thank you, I offended you a lot just now, please don’t tell Boss Guo, I’ll trouble you!” With that, he left with his two subordinates.

“I really couldn’t tell, you actually people from the underworld?” Liu Yue looked at me and said.

“Hehe, their boss actually is also from our school!” I chuckled.

“Ai?” Liu Yue exclaimed. She thought to herself, this Fourth High was truly a place off hidden talents, why didn’t she notice that before?

Time passed by very quickly, it was already July in the blink of an eye! This was also the season that was called Black July by all of the examinees in the entire country! Chen Weier was also one of the money examinees, at this moment, her mood was also not very good, but it was due to it being nearly time for us to part. Chen Weier’s current grades would not cause her any trouble to go to any university in the country, but she still took my advice and applied to Yanjing’s Huaxia University, which was once Zhao Yanyan’s and my Alma Mater.

On the other hand, my suggestion for attending the national matriculation examination was rejected by the class tutor, perhaps it’s due to her not looking at me right. Although I could go past her through other relationships, I didn’t do that. I also thought it through, since I was reborn once, why not enjoy properly! High school life could only be experienced once in a lifetime, since I had one more experience of it than others, I should treasure it even more!

Shuguang Corporation also developed very steadily, the subsidiary corporation has already reached four hundred something companies through acquires and merges. It was involved in all high-tech industries, and was advancing towards heavy manufacturing. Due to Grandpa Zhao, a lot of the documents for heavy manufacturing were gotten really easily! However, this didn’t count as going through the back door, since Shuguang’s power was clear, it became an international company within a year, the country couldn’t even support it enough, naturally Shuguang got the greenlight for everything.

During September the same year, Shuguang Corporation was launched on the Hong Kong stock market, and it was launched on USA’s Nasdaq the February the following year. Then, it was launched through back door listing in that June.

The subsidiary companies of Shuguang Corporation were involved in industries such as electronics, machinery manufacturing, food, clothes and real estate, and became a true multidimensional corporation.

Of course, only Zhao Junsheng and I knew about the real number, if we added the money from all of the accounts in the Swiss Banks, the leaderboard of the richest person in the world would instantly change.

In the following two years, I didn’t miss a single lesson, and stayed quietly by Zhao Yanyan’s side, going to and leaving school. This was the girl I loved most in my entire life, I full heartedly enjoyed this rare peace, and did not go out to get into more relationships.

With my huge funding, Guo Qing’s Three Rock Gang’s power expanded quickly, and had expanded through the entire Asia. Guo Qing listened to my advice, and hid his illegal forces well, from what other people saw, Guo Qing only led a large scaled entertainment company.

Within the school, I would see Xu Ruoyun sometimes, but the little chick always treated me as thin air, directly ignoring me. Every time this happened, I could only smile wryly. However, the chick’s grades improved immensely, from the original mid-tier to the first five in the year, this was something I didn’t expect.

During the two years, Yu Wingying found me once to accompany her to the car shop, but I refused.

Liu Yue’s car shop also gradually got more powerful, and very quickly became a car shop franchise, since Liu Yue was also going to go to Huaxia University, she also moved the car shop headquarter to Yanjing. During the two years, we only met once, and only contacted by phone all the other- times.

There was no news about Ye Xiaoxiao at all. I didn’t go and find her either. I knew that she was intentionally avoiding me, even if I found her, she would still find ways to avoid me.

On the side of City S, my father-in-law over there wasn’t a nice person from the start, now that he had Shuguang Corporation’s funding and powerful technical support, Feifan Corporation quickly belonged to Su’s Corporation as well. Shugaung Corporation’s spy was plucked out by Zhao Junsheng, and was directly send to the police with the crime of leaking trade secrets. Zhao Junsheng had wanted make an example of him already, and so this guy was very unlucky, causing him to get sentenced to twenty years in jail.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 1 - Chapter 282 – The Night Before the National Matriculation Exams

Su Yingzi’s career improved daily, so if I forcefully made her quit the entertainment circle now, that seemed rather unreasonable. Yet, once I think about my woman getting fantasized by countless men every day, I felt really uncomfortable, god knows how many men did lowly things towards Su Yingzi’s poster.

Therefore, I gave Su Yingzi a target, which was to quit in three years. That does count as her having gotten a huge achievement.

As for my baby engagement, ever since I returned, we lost contact with He Xiyuan’s family. My dad did send someone to Yanhe Village later on, and asked around, only to find out that He Xiyuan’s family moved away! Perhaps they didn’t want to cause trouble for our family, or perhaps they just wanted to leave this place with depressing memories.

My father also felt terrible, since he did lose a sworn brother from back in the day.

Ever since the mission, Du Xiaowei remained at my side, and wouldn’t even leave when I tried to force him. However, this guy did understand the situation pretty well, he never disturbed my normal life, and would even act as a driver for me when I went out. I found it rather enjoyable, since having such a lackey didn’t feel terrible. Sometimes when I got in a good mood, I would teach him a few moves, and this brat would get extremely happy.

My life became peaceful, and during a peaceful life, people would subconsciously think of somethigns in the past. Aside from my few wifeys, what I thought of most was the little chick Xia Jing. Nearly three years past in the blink of an eye, Xia Jing never appeared in my sights again.

In my mind, the scenes of Xia Jing and I rubbing together that night would often appear… There was also the scene of this chick telling me to wait for her to find me with resolute eyes. I don’t know why she was so unforgettable towards me, did I really like this chick?

Thinking that, I couldn’t help but laugh wryly. Perhaps I really was too fickly in love, I actually left so many relationship debts behind. Xu Ruoyun, Ye Xiaoxiao and a Xia Jing, how was I supposed to repay them all!

Thinking back to all that has happened since I was reborn, it really was like a dream. What I couldn’t get before, I got everything now. Not only did I gain Zhao Yanyan’s love, I even become the chairman behind the scene for the world’s largest company.

Since my life has gotten to this point, I could consider it as having no regrets. Although there were some issues that haven’t been resolved, they will be resolved, isn’t that right! A human’s life was long, perhaps after a year, the current issues will no longer be issues.

Thinking that, I smiled, perhaps, my great life has only just begun.

After Chen Weier attended the national matriculation examination, Zhao Yanyan and I also wanted to participate in the national matriculation exams. Although we were only in the first year, but neither Zhao Yanyan or I wanted to stay in school anymore, I had too many things to do, and I really didn’t have too good of an impression of the new class tutor. Zhao Yanyan was also extremely supportive of my decision.

However, Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa, Zhao Limin, did not agree with it after hearing Zhao Yanyan and my plan. Form his perspective, going to university two years earlier wasn’t something good, although I could get in with my real ability, Zhao Yanyan wasn’t reborn, she couldn’t possibly finish the curriculum for the second and third year of high school. Even if she did, without proper training for the questions, entering the national matriculation exam was something difficult.

Actually, with Zhao Yanyan’s grandpa, Zhao Limin’s position, even if Zhao Yanyan couldn’t get into Huaxia University, he could completely use his contacts to send Zhao Yanyan in.

Even if Zhao Limin didn’t come out to help, with Zhao Junsheng’s current social position, it was very easy to let Zhao Yanyan into Huaxia University. Shuguang Corporation had already begun cooperating with Huaxia University, and they prepared to establish shared labs and research bases, so the dean of Huaxia University would definitely welcome Zhao Yanyan going to Huaxia University.

However, Zhao Limin might be able to advance even more before he retires, he was only the governor of a province, he might even be able to get the position of the secretary, so Zhao Limin told us to keep a lower profile, in order to prevent others from getting excuses using these small matters.

Zhao Yanyan and I were still young, and so I also accepted grandpa Zhao’s suggestion, but it really troubled Weier, she had to go between here and there.

However, due to me often needing to do things for Shuguang Corporation, and Su Yingzi always to find me for something, I couldn’t focus on going to school, thus as compensation, grandpa Zhao still got Ye-bobo to help Zhao Yanyan and I defer our studies.

Therefore, Zhao Yanyan and I started living a very enviable life.

In comparison to me who found the high school knowledge a piece of cake since I was reborn, Zhao Yanyan might be smart, but she was rather nervous learning the second and third year courses.

However, with a teacher like me helping her on the side, Zhao Yanyan improved very quickly, and swiftly understood the knowledge on the second and third year textbooks, then begun to do large amounts of mock exam questions to solidify her knowledge.

Chen Weier had already passed the national matriculation examinations, and successfully got into Huaxia University, she would come back during the holidays and guide Zhao Yanyan and I in our work. Of course, the main target was still Zhao Yanyan, I could even teach Weier about her university course, so what was high school things to me?

Although Chen Weier came back to help Zhao Yanyan work in name, Zhao Yanyan knew, and I also knew the real reason she came to live with us.

At the same time, it wasn’t difficult for Chen Weier and I to get into Huaxia University through contacts. But, getting in through contacts was not as comfortable as getting in by ourselves, no matter what, Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier and I still wanted to test our abilities.

It was fortunate that my parents also accepted her identity, so they didn’t interfere too much with the three of us living together.

In the blink of an eye, it was the night before Zhao Yanyan and my national matriculation examination, I was flipping through the guidance book for the exams in boredom to do some last-minute revision, Zhao Yanyan was also doing the same under Chen Weier’s help, since there were still a lot of key points to keep in mind on the national matriculation examination guidance book.

The phone rang, and I picked up the phone.

“Hey? Hello,” I said politely, those who knew my phone number were just seniors like Zhao Junsheng and Su Yuanchao aside from my parents, so I would always pick up the phone with a good attitude.

“——“ On the other side of the phone was silence, if I didn’t hear faint breathing sounds form the other side, I would even think that my phone broke.

“Hello?” I subconsciously got nervous, I didn’t know why, but I feel like this call definitely wasn’t a prank.

“Liu Lei, it’s me,” Ye Xiaoxiao’s voice came out from the phone.

“Xiaoxiao! It’s you!” hearing YE Xiaoxiao’s voice, I immediately exclaimed. “Where are you? Are you well?”

“You’re going to take your exams tomorrow right, I hope you get good grades,” Ye Xiaoxiao said calmly.

Ye Xiaoxiao also knew that I was going to take my exams? But when I thought about it, I found it rather funny, isn’t it easy to calculate it?

“I will do good,” I hesitated, then still decided to ask. “Where are you?”

“After you go to university, there were be anything stopping us anymore, after I think it through, I will naturally come and find you,” Ye Xiaoxiao’s voice was still so calm, but I could feel a sliver of joy in her voice, and of course, it was accompanied with a faint bit of sadness.

Since Ye Xiaoxiao wasn’t willing to say it, I couldn’t ask anymore, but since she said this, that means that the day her and I met wouldn’t be too far away.

“Alright, be careful, don’t be too harsh on yourself,” I sighed, and said.

“There’s no need to worry about me, I’m going to hang up now,” Ye Xiaoxiao hung up the phone before I replied.

I looked at the phone in my hand, and shook my head a bit helplessly, but no matter what, this was the best present I got before my exams. Ye Xiaoxiao, who hasn’t contacted me all along, finally called.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 1 – New Student at Huaxia

“Huaxia University, I came back again,” —— Liu Lei

As someone who was reborn, when I stood in front of my alma mater once again, the feeling I felt in my hard was really difficult to be described with words.

Huaxia University is one of the most famous universities in Huaxia, established in 19XX, it even had a great reputation in the entire world.

At the registration office of Huaxia University, a handsome young man held the hand of a pretty girl as they stood in the crowd of the new students.

“It can’t be? Getting someone the first day, this speed is too quick, right?” Someone exclaimed as they pointed to the golden couple.

“Ha… How is this a surprise, look at their appearance and atmosphere, only these people can get together!” Another person said with a hint of envy.

“It can’t be… Such a pretty girl, why did she get a boyfriend so quickly!” A certain guy looked at the beauty happily leaning on the young man as he said in envy.

“Fuck, haven’t you look at yourself, even if she doesn’t have a boyfriend, you have no chance, even if all of the men in the world died, you still have no chance!” A very handsome young master beside the certain guy said. However, this fellow naturally wasn’t as handsome as the young man beside the pretty girl.

“Feng-ge, even if you know it in your heart, you don’t need to say it! Don’t you know how much damage it causes to my self-confidence! Who says that to their little bro, no matter what, little bro, I, is still the handsome boy that is just beneath you, Feng-ge, in City C back in the days!” The certain guy said to the young master in self mockery.

“Shut up!” The young master called Feng-ge hit the back of the certain guy’s head and said. “Wang Jin, this Huaxia University is truly a place of crouching tigers and crawling dragons, the couple in front of us might very well be the school hunk and school beauty!”

“Feng-ge, you are the most handsome!” The certain guy called Wang Jin said.

Feng-ge chuckled, “Don’t say things like that, I, Ding Wenfeng may not have other things, but I still have self-knowledge! The people from the Situ family, Nangong family, Ouyang family, Liu family and your Meng family of the Six Renowned Families are all in Huaxia University, how could there be my position!”

“Feng-ge, aren’t you the successor of the Ding family of the Six Renowned Families, you aren’t worse than them!” Wang Jin shook his head and said, “What do I count as, I’m just a relative of the Meng family, someone of another surname will never enter the core of the family.”

“Wang Jin, don’t lose hope! I have faith in your, so what about the Six Renowned families? Nobody will know whether you, Wang Jin, will create the seventh renown family!’ Ding Wenfeng patted Wang Jin’s shoulder and said.

At the same time, on the other side of the crowd, there were also two young man, but they were clearly nothing good, the one in the lead might look kind of handsome, but he had a smooth aura, the one of his side was just dandified, and looked just like a birdman you would want to beat up.

“Boss, look, that girl really doesn’t look bad, I wonder how does she compare to your fiancé?” The birdman said lewdly.

“My fiancé? Fuck, don’t mention it, I get mad every single time she’s mentioned, fuck, pretend to be high and mighty my ass, she acts like she doesn’t care, if laozi didn’t get interested in her Liu family’s business, who would care about her, which dude would want to marry this kind of ice cold thing!” The smooth young master said.

“That’s true, but boss, look, that girl really looks cute, she’s clearly first class! It’s just a shame that someone else got there first!’ The birdman point at the eye-catching couple and said.

“Heng, I’ll just let that brat take care of her for a few days, once I, Situ Liang, set my eyes upon a woman, she cannot escape my grasp!” The smooth young master snorted.

“Yeah, Young Master Situ, you are handsome, is proficient in martial arts, and is rich at a young age, which girl would refuse this allure!” The birdman said respectfully.

“Hahahahaha! You know me so well!” Situ Liang laughed madly.

“Retard!” Ding Wenfeng swore at the two people laughing manically not far away.

“Isn’t that Situ family’s second young master, he also came here!” Wang Jin looked over, following Ding Wenfeng’s gaze.

Idiot, I really don’t know how such a piece of trash popped out of the Situ family, he just knows about staying with women. However, why did this brat come to Hua-U (Huaxia University)? So the person from the Situ family mentioned in the information is him!” Ding Wenfeng sighed. In these years, the Six Renowned Families have pretty much fallen in everything but in name, only the Ding family and Meng family were still powerful.

Situ Liang on that side also saw Ding Wenfeng, that retard glared at Ding Wenfeng, then left quickly with his birdman lackey.

Just as Wang Jin was about to blow, Ding Wenfeng stopped him and said, “Why get on his level?”

“A dog using a person’s backing! Fuck, he’s only the second successor, act cool for what!” Wang Jin swore.

“The face of the children of the renowned families are completely lost by people like him, it’s because of this that outsiders would say that there are no good people in us rich second and third generations!” Ding Wenfeng said in disgust. “Oh yeah, Wang Jin, doesn’t your family’s current generation only have girls! Did the family head of the Meng family made the final decision yet? Did he decide to absorb in new talents for marriage, or choose an excellent one among you with other surnames?”

“Probably marriage, the possibility of choosing a successor among relatives is very small, I’m not counting on it!” Wang Jin smiled wryly.

Ding Wenfeng nodded and sigh, “It isn’t that big of a deal, this is better. Carrying the burden of an entire family is not something good! Just how much pressure would you be under!”

“Name!” Chen Weier sat behind the desk of the student registration office, and flipped through the new student register in boredom. She complained in her heart, it seems like being a school council member wasn’t that easy, school just started, and she was grabbed here to be free labor. She even had to be patient and tell these xuedi and xuemei about the new student registration process over and over again! This wasn’t much, the main thing was that some of the gazes of the xuedis weren’t rich. Ai! It seems like being the school beauty of Huaxia University wasn’t that easy, not only did she have to refuse the pursue of countless boys every day, she even had to handle the invitations by those rich young masters in the society. She was tired just thinking about it, Chen Weier would complain rather often in her heart, Zhao Yanyan, why didn’t you come and help me redirect some of them yet? However, ever since last year, another school beauty level xuemei arrived at Hua-U, causing Chen Weier’s situation to improve slightly.

“Beauty wifey, how about eating dinner together tonight?” A male voice rang out beside Chen Weier’s ear. Chen Weier immediately got angry after hearing that, she nearly went on a rampage on spot. Why was this person so uncivilized, calling someone wifey immediately!

Hearing someone call Chen Weier beauty wifey, all of the other xuezhangs at the registration place couldn’t help but gasp in shock of this person’s daringness! The first day that the new student came to report in and he dared to flirt with his xuejie, does this person not want to stay here anymore?

They were even more shocked after raising their heads to look, they saw the boy that called Chen Weier beauty wifey was actually holding hands with another beauty!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 2 – Awesome Person

They all thought to themselves, this person is way too awesome, right? He actually dared to chat up other girls in front of his girlfriend? Then they looked at the person’s girlfriend, she was actually smiling, and didn’t find an issue with it at all.

That wasn’t even the most surprising thing, the weirdest part was right afterwards. They saw the number one school beauty, Chen Weier – the ice cold beauty, who barely smiled normally and never had any rumors about her, actually leap up into that person’s embrace!

Chen Weier had originally wanted to get mad just now, thinking that the person was too thick skinned, calling someone else his wifey immediately, then she listened carefully and got filled up with emotions. It really was him! Chen Weier couldn’t help but stand up in joy and leap into his arms, while shouting coquettishly, “Hubby~!”

The person said softly, “Little wifey, didn’t hubby come to accompany you!”

A commotion immediately spread through the crowd. The number one school beauty in Huaxia University is actually his little wife? You have to know that this Huaxia University was already a place where dragons and tigers were hidden, there were far too many awesome people, but although they saw awesome people normally, they never saw anyone as awesome as this!

Hehe, readers, you guessed it right, the person so awesome is obviously me! If another awesome dude pops out, this novel doesn’t have to continue anymore! Of course, if I give birth to a son in the future, I don’t mind him inheriting his daddy’s spirit and continue to be awesome.

It was fine when I didn’t speak, the moment I spoke, this girlie’s tears started flowing non-stop.

I held Chen Weier and said, “Here now, alright, didn’t I come… Why are you crying… Ai! Alright, if you cry anymore, you won’t be pretty anymore… If you cry anymore… Then I’ll rape you!”

As I expected, after hearing this, Chen Weier stopped crying and giggled, “What, having dirty thoughts the moment we meet! I’m not going to care about you anymore!” Despite saying that, her little hands still held me tightly without letting go.

“Alright, let go now! Didn’t you see the gazes of the boys and girls in entire school, do you want your hubby to become the public enemy?” I pinched Chen Weier’s cheeks and said.

“Girls? What does this have to do with girls?” Chen Weier said in confusion.

“Who said it has nothing to do with them? Seeing that your hubby, I, such a handsome man already belongs to someone, and can’t get me, they naturally would get angry, and the love will turn to hate!” I chuckled.

“What the hell is this!” Chen Weier pouted and said.

“Hehe, Liu Lei didn’t improve much these years, but his mouth is much smoother, and is always !” Zhao Yanyan told Chen Weier in a giggle.

“Oily tongued? I didn’t eat any oily thing just now? Ooh, I know, Yanyan, you must have ate something oily!” I pretended like I suddenly understood everything.

“Me? What does this have to do with me!” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

“Of course, it has everything to do with you, think about it, I didn’t eat anything after waking up in the morning before kissing you, if this oil didn’t come from you, then who did it come from?” I said seriously.

“You are… terrible!” Zhao Yanyan said with a blush.

Chen Weier covered her mouth with her hands and giggled, “You really are more cheerful than before… But… This isn’t good either!”

“Why is it not good?” I asked.

“You were eye-catching enough, wouldn’t think mean that you’re going to gain the hearts of even more girls?” Chen Weier said.

I could only smile wryly… I really couldn’t retort about that!

At this moment, at a place not far away from us, that lecherous Situ Liang was fantasizing about my two wifeys, and hearing me say this, he said, “Where did this brat come from? Getting so cocky from the start!”

“Heng, he probably isn’t anyone special, he should have much background, or else we would have gotten news ages ago! Currently, in this Huaxia University, the only one that can oppose you is the brat from the Ding family, but after you deal with the chick from the Liu family, and the two family add their powers together, Young Master will be invincible!” The birdman flattered.

“Wahahahaha! Well said! I am invincible!” Situ Liang laughed maniacally, “Find a chance to put shame on that brat, and let him know that chatting up girls in Hua-U is not that easy!”

“Boss, don’t worry, just look at his looks, he’s obviously a poor person, I think that as long as we give him some money, he would leave those two women!” The birdman suggested.

“Good idea! Let’s do this! Fuck, he looks even more handsome than this young master, but is he as rich as this young master? Is he as good in martial arts as this young master!” Situ Liang said.

“Of course not, boss, you’re martial arts is invincible in the entire world, even Dongfang Bubai is not your opponent!” The birdman praised.

“En!” Situ Liang nodded, thought about it a little then said, “Isn’t Dongfang Bubai that young master from the Dongfang family! The retard was rather awesome, I had to use fifty percent of my strength to destroy him!”

Birdman wanted to faint about hearing that, causing him to swear his heart, why did I follow such a dumb boss, Dongfang Bubai has been dead for so many hundred years, and that’s ignoring the fact that he might have not existed, even if he did, did you drag his corpse out to mutilate it? Despite that, he still said, “yeah, boss. Who can be your opponent in the entire world, in the next Huaxia Wulin Competition, the Wulin leader will definitely be you, and when you order all the renowned families, don’t forget to give this one a promotion!”

“Don’t worry, Zhang Niao, when I’m the alliance leader, you’ll be the deputy leader. The two of us will order the entire world together!” Situ Liang promised.

So, this birdman was actually called Zhang Niao! No wonder some scientist had said that some people’s appearance linked with their names, this person was such an example, he looked like his name.

“Wahahahahaha!” Situ Liang and Zhang Niao laughed maniacally. Yet, the difference was that Situ Liang was laughing like an idiot, while Zhang Niao was laughing to accompany him.

“Ai! The academic culture is dropping daily, look, even madmen could get into a holy institution like Huaxia University!” A certain student A said on the side.

“Don’t say that, look at what those two are wearing, they are obviously the young masters of some rich family, how are we, students that have come out of the mountains, offend them?” A certain student B said.

“Ai! If they spend enough money, cats and dogs can probably come and study here!” Student A complained. Although that was a bit exaggerated, in the current society, it was very normal to be able to study as long as you have money! Since the schools need facilities as well!

Since Chen Weier still had a job to do, Zhao Yanyan and I said our goodbyes to Chen Weier after getting the payment number and the new student notices.

Then I arrived with Zhao Yanyan to the place where new students were supposed to pay the fees, the moment we entered into the office, we saw that it was completely crowded! There isn’t just a little bit of people coming to pay! However, after standing there for a while, we noticed that these people weren’t paying, but watching a show! Since at the center of the crowd, we could faintly hear the sound of an argument and weeping.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 3 – Fake Money

Are they fighting? I momentarily blanked, but this is the office of a university, how could something such as fighting occur? Originally, I had no intention of adding to the crowd, but since I couldn’t help but pay here, there was no helping it, I could only look along the crowd’s gaze. Although I couldn’t see clearly what was going on, I still got the gist of it by listening.

“Laoshi, please, this money is really not fake… It was gathered by the folks back home…” A weak female voice said.

“It’s fake if I said it is!” A coarse voice roared.

“Laoshi, the money was extracted from the bank by the folks, it really is real!” The female voice said.

“Hurry up and change one, otherwise, just don’t pay! Other people are waiting! Next!” The coarse voice said impatiently.

“Laoshi, I have no other money, this money were gathered very difficultly, just check it properly please!” The female voice begged.

“There’s no time!” The course voice scolded. “This is the school, not the bank!”

Seeing it develop to this point, I pretty much understood. This girl must have come to pay the school fees, then this coarse voiced laoshi —— I’ll call him laoshi for now, since there are a lot of people like him who are lay around doing easy tasks in universities, refused to accept the girl’s money because it was fake.

“Hubby, go and help her!” Seeing that girl’s anxious looks, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help but say.

Even if my wifey didn’t say that, I would have gotten involved anyways. The moment I walked up, I got pissed looking at the pig-like appearance of the coarse voice.

“How do you know the money it’s fake!” I walked up and asked with a smile.

“I’ve been an accountant for so many years, could I not tell the difference between real and fake money?” The coarse voice answered casually. However, he noticed something not right after answering, causing him to raise his head. When he noticed that it was a student, he instantly said angrily, “You student, don’t be a busybody!”

I picked up the hundred yuan note that was judged to be fake from the table, the moment I touched it, my heart dropped, this note was truly a fake! It couldn’t even be any more fake!

“This classmate, are you sure you got all the money from the bank?” I asked.

“Yeah, the folks told me to the credits cooperatives in the village to get it!” The girl said with a nod. “Classmate, help me see, is this money actually real or fake?”

The money was fake, there was no doubt about it. Yet, seeing the sincerity in the girl’s eyes, she didn’t seem like she was lying. Ever since my mental abilities were developed, my intuition was unusually sharp, I could precisely tell whether a person was lying or not from his actions and the change in his eyes. Although I could also use my powers to invade directly into their brain, that would have some effects on the invaded brain.

What made me feel strange is that the stack of money in the girl’s hands were very old, only this fake note was brand new, isn’t this too eye-catching? Even if she wanted to muddle it through, there’s no way she would do it like this.

“Is this note yours?” I thought about it slightly, then had my judgment.

“About this… I don’t know… I gave the money to the laoshi, after he checked it, he told me that there was a fake note…” The girl said. “So, it should be mine…”

“What do you mean by that? Do you mean that the money is mine?” Hearing the girl reply like that, the coarse voice immediately said angrily.

“What are you getting worked up for?” I looked at the coarse voice in a smiling, yet not smiling manner. “Is it because of your guilty conscience?”

“I… What am I guilty about! Don’t cause trouble here, or else I’ll get the school to expel you!” The coarse voice threatened.

I gazed at the coarse voice for around a second, then immediately understood the truth.

“Wow? What is this? It’s a stack of cash!” I pointed to the area by the coarse voice’s feet and exclaimed. “Laoshi, your money dropped!”

Everybody’s gazes turned towards the coarse voice, the coarse voice quickly lowered his head and looked, there really was a stack of hundred yuan notes! The coarse voice was confused, he clearly put it all in his jacket pocket, why did it fall onto the floor? While he was thinking that, he couldn’t help but sweat a little. Despite that, he still told himself in his heart, stay came, don’t get worried, pretend like you don’t care, you have to be slow, and don’t get nervous.

“Laoshi, I’ll help you pick it up!” I bent down and quickly picked up the stack of cash by the coarse voice’s feet. The coarse voice had wanted to act slowly without care, he didn’t think that I would have done it first.

“Give it to me quickly, it’s my money!” The coarse voice hurriedly stood up and wanted to snatch the money from my hands.

“Wow? This note is the same as that classmate’s fake note! It can’t both be fake, right?” I raised up the stack of money and said. “Yi? Classmate, why is your fake note is a series with this stack of money? Did you pick the money up beside this laoshi’s feet?”

You have to know that the students that can get into Huaxia University isn’t just a bit smart! Hearing me say that, most people understood what was going on already, and immediately got unwilling as they protested, “What kind of laoshi is this, actually using fake notes to switch it with the students’ real money, truly shameless!”

“Yeah, look at how there’s only about half a stack left, just how much students have he tricked already!”

“Oh wow? I was wondering why my money turned fake! Fuck, so you shitty bastard is looking for death!” At this moment, a person quickly dashed over. Other students were just criticizing him, this fellow actually started beating him up right away. He kicked the fat-ass onto the floor, and before the fat-ass reacted, another brat rushed up and said to the brat beforehand, “Boss, you’re so awesome, how can you use such powerful martial arts to hit a pig, allow me!” With that, he started beating him up instead, immediately adding an extra size to the pig.

Within the Huaxia University Application office, Deputy Supervisor Chen was roaring at a man whose face was filled with bruises, “Are you fucking insane, taking fake money to change with the students’ money!”

“Jiujiu, I…” The man whose face was filled with bruises is the coarse voice in charge of taking fees, the same person as the one a student had beaten up.

“You what!” Deputy Supervisor Chen said angrily, “Why do I have such a nephew like you, if jiejie didn’t beg me, could you come work at Huaxia University! Heng!”

“Jiejie, I… Am I not in a bunch of gambling debt, I didn’t think this would be a big issue, the students normally don’t dare to say anything, I didn’t think that there are so many nails within the new students this year!” The coarse voice said. “Jiujiu, you must expel the student that hit me! That was truly too terrible!”

“Expel? Expel your ass! Do you know who the person that hit you was?” Deputy Supervisor Chen pointed at the coarse voice and roared.

“Who? Isn’t he just a student, you are the supervisor of Huaxia University’s Application Department, don’t you have the power?” The coarse voice said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 4 – Good, I wanted to change schools

“Ignoring the fact that I’m just a deputy supervisor, even if I was the actual supervisor, or even the dean, I can’t expel him! You know how powerful his background is? The Situ family! One of the Six Renowned Families, our Huaxia University’s library was built using the money their family donated! Try and offend a god of fortune like this?” Deputy Supervisor Cheng said to his disappointing nephew. “Ignoring that fact that he only beat you up, even if he turned you disabled, you deserved it!”

“Ah?” The coarse voice opened his mouth wide, he actually offended such an amazing person!

“Alright, ai! How much do gambling debt do you owe?” Deputy Supervisor Chen asked.

“Six… six hundred thousand!” The coarse voice said with a tremble.

“What? Six hundred thousand! You are good, brat! It was only a hundred thousand last time, and this time it increased to six hundred thousand! You really are amazing! Your mom is such and you still lose so much money, ai!” Deputy Supervisor Chen scolded. However, it was just scolding, he did have to care for his own nephew. Thus he said, “Who do you owe?”

“It’s… It’s Daxing Gang’s casino…” The coarse voice said.

“Daxing Gang? Isn’t that the mobs! You actually dare to owe those kinds of people money! You really are pissing me off!” Deputy Supervisor Chen said in anger.

“Yeah… Jiujiu… I only thought of this greedy method since I had no other ways! Otherwise, those people said that if I don’t return the money in a month, they’ll chop me to death!” The coarse voice said.

“Chop you to death! It’ll be fine if they chop you to death! Then I don’t need to worry, and your mother will be free!” Deputy Supervisor Chen said. “Never mind! Go and return the money first, don’t gamble again!” With that, he took out his chquebook from his pocket, and signed a six hundred thousand cheque to the coarse voice.

“Thank you jiujiu! Thank you jiujiu!” The coarse voice quickly thanked.

“Ah! Hurry up and repay the debt! My money has all been spent to return the debt for you, in the future, my daughter, which is also your meimei, won’t have any dowry anymore!” Deputy Supervisor Chen shook his head. Although he is an important person in Huaxia University, and had a really high salary, and would even have some research funds normally, adding the grey income to helping one or two students get into the university, that’s only around a million per year, how could it be enough for this nephew to splurge!

The coarse voice mumbled in his heart, fuck, I can’t offend this Situ Liang, but can I not screw over that student that exposed me? If he didn’t at as a busybody, how could I have been discovered! Oh yeah, I remember his name, he’s called Liu Lei! Heng heng, see how I play you to death!

This coarse voice didn’t know that the enemy he was about to face was so much more powerful than that something something Situ Liang. At list Situ Liang was human, and the fellow, Liu Lei, is not human! He’s superhuman!

“Classmate, are you alright?” Only now could I check out the girl in front of me, the girl’s skin was rather white, and on her attractive oval face were large eyes, although her hair didn’t have a trendy bang, it was really tidy. Her clothes were plain, and a lot of spots have been washed white. Despite this, it didn’t cover her prettiness, since she was still a clear beauty. I shook my head, that coarse voice was too inhumane, he actually tried to trick such a cute girl, he really isn’t fucking human.

“I’m fine,” The girl shook her head and said. “Classmate, thank you just now… Otherwise… Otherwise I might not be able to go to school!”

“Hehe, it’s nothing, I just do what I can! I believe no other students would stand idle!” I said.

“No… Before you came, I already argued with that laoshi for a long time!” The girl said.

“What?” I nearly choked after hearing that, fuck, why did I save another damsel in distress! Then seeing Zhao Yanyan’s giggly and ambiguous gaze, I started getting nervous.

“Oh yeah, I saw the teacher just now specifically noting your names down, he won’t get revenge later right…” The girl suddenly remembered that the coarse voice had intentionally looked at these people’s payment slips and said worriedly.

“Hmm… He actually might!” I answered casually.

“Ah? What to do? It’s all my fault, and I got you involved as well, if he finds a chance to make the school punish you, then what are you going to do?” The girl immediately said anxiously after hearing that.

“Is that so? Then that’s great, I wanted to change school anyways,” I said. Getting into Huaxia University was just to extend the dream from my previous life, yet now that Zhao Yanyan has already become my wifey, why am I still here?! What’s more, I can see that Huaxia University actually have employees with such terrible personality, it really caused my impression of this university to get lowered a lot. Although this was just the minority, it still stood out, and showed that a bad egg was terrible. After the national matriculation exam, a lot of the universities within the country reached out to Zhao Yanyan and I, for example University B and University Z. After all, the first and second place of the national matriculation exam has always been the focus of these famous universities every single year.

“Ah!” The girl momentarily blanked, she clearly didn’t think that someone would want to transfer from Huaxia University, you have to know, the transferal process was really difficult in university, not only did you have to report it to the Ministry of Education, you had to get accepted by other universities first, normally speaking those who transferred would often transfer from a good one to a worse one, so very few people would transfer from universities.

“Hehe, he’s just kidding! Even if he wants to transfer, the dean probably won’t let him!” Seeing the girl was getting really worried, Zhao Yanyan quickly said.

“Not let him? Why?” The girl asked curiously.

“The first place of the national matriculation exam for sciences, which school wouldn’t want him!” Zhao Yanyan revealed everything with a single sentence.

“Ah! You’re Liu Lei!” The girl pointed at me and said in surprise.

“What? You know me?” I asked. I shouldn’t be that famous, right? Although I got first place in the national matriculation examination for the sciences, I had continuously rejected all interview requests from the press, including one o Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary press.

In the end, a national media company did all they could to finally find a one-inch photograph from my high school file, then released it. However, that one-inch photo graph was taken before I was reborn, I had a head full of hair like a chicken’s nest, while my face was thin and pain, anyone would think that the person must be a nerd after seeing it! Even Zhao Yanyan compared me with the photograph for a long time, then finally asked, “Is this really you, hubby? If you were always like this, then I definitely wouldn’t have fallen for you!”

“Yeah! Several classmates that got into universities in Yanjing city and I have all heard of you, you got seven hundred and forty-five marks in the national matriculation examinations, you are essentially a monster!” The girl said.

“Monster?” It can’t be, I rubbed my nose and smiled wryly, what sort of nickname is that.

“Hehe, sorry, your grades were truly a bit too unbelievable…” The girl said awkwardly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 5 – That girl is pretty good

“It’s alright,” I shook my head. Why did I become a monster! “Since you can get into Huaxia University, that proves that your score wasn’t low either!”

As I expected, the girl didn’t deny it, she only smiled and said in self-mockery, “What use is it to be good at studying, my family can’t even pay the money to go to school, the school fees for this term is gathered from the folks, I don’t even know what I’m going to do in the future.”

I know that what this girl said wasn’t a lie, it was clear from her clothing that her family background isn’t very good, it could even be said to be terrible. However, this is my first time meeting her, so it wasn’t right of me to say anything. I did have the thought of helping her, but Huaxia University was so huge, just how many students like her are there in it! Furthermore, there are a lot of opportunities in universities, and having to work hard as they saved up could develop their fighting spirit even more.

I accompanied Zhao Yanyan and the girl to the girl’s dormitory for the new students in first year and said my good byes to them.

“I’m called Xu Xuejun, in the Business Management faculty! Thank you for just now,” The girl said to me before she left. “When I earn enough money, I will definitely treat you to a meal!”

“Hehe! Alright, I’ll be waiting!” I said. “Oh yeah, you already know my name, so I don’t need to introduce myself!”

Xu Xuejun nodded towards me, waved her hand and entered the dormitory.

“Pervert hubby, what are you looking at, she already left!” Zhao Yanyan pinched me and said.

“What pervert hubby?” I came back to my senses, I was just considering about Xu Xuejun’s family issues, so I kind of lose myself.

“You were starting at Xu Xuejun like that, and you still aren’t a pervert hubby!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“I…” I really couldn’t retort, since I did look! It’s just that I blanked out.

“Pervert hubby, did you set your eyes on another one? You got sick of me these two years and want to find another?” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile.

“By the heavens, Yanyan, how could I get sick of you! Don’t you know whether I got sick of you or not!” I smiled evilly. In the last two years, my family moved to someone close to Zhao Yanyan’s family, this little chick would almost be on my bed every night, and my room would also be filled with singing every single night.

“Heng! It’s because I know the person you love most is me, that’s why I will indulge you so much! Otherwise, do you think you can find anyone else!” Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes at me and said. “However, this girl is pretty good, she definitely won’t compete with me for your attention. Not like the lewd fox Su Yingzi, sounding so coquettish when she speaks!”

Su Yingzi sounds coquettish? She is still one of my wives, and since she is always busy outside, causing us to not even able to meet in six months, isn’t it fine if she calls me rather often to act in a spoiled manner?

“Please, aren’t you her fan, how can you talk about her that!” I smiled wryly. Zhao Yanyan is rather worried about this lover I found in City S, she always treated her as her future enemy. However, this isn’t surprising, any woman would get pressured, since the other one is a superstar.

“Me liking her, and being her fan, that’s another matter! However, I will definitely not agree if she tries to take my hubby,” Zhao Yanyan waved her fists and said angrily.

“Alright, when she has the chance, I’ll get her to come to Yanjing city to see you, the queen of the harem. To be honest, Xiao Zi is pretty nice,” I said.

“We’ll see her performance!” Zhao Yanyan said. “Oh yeah, what am I going to do with so much things? I won’t be able to carry all that!” Zhao Yanyan pointed to the large amounts of luggage Iw as carrying and said to me.

Girls going out were really troublesome, especially young ladies from a rich family like Zhao Yanyan. Not only do they bring a lot of clothes, they even bring a lot of things like perfume and make up.

I was helpless, so I could only continue carrying a bunch of luggage towards the girl’s dormitory.

“I heard that the girl’s dormitory doesn’t allow boys in?” Zhao Yanyan said.

“What you hear is often different from reality,” I said with a smile.

I arrived at the entrance, there really was an old lady that looked like a guard who stopped me. “Hey, that male-tongxue, this is the girl’s dormitory, boys can’t go in.”

“Lady, look how much stuff my girlfriend is bringing, she can’t carry so much by herself!” I pointed at the large rucksack-like luggage that I was carrying behind me.

“That’s not alright either, you can just carry a few more times, or find other female students to help,” The old lady waved her hand and said.

“Look… Please make an exception!” With that, I casually took out a hundred yuan note and put it into the old lady’s hand.

The old lady rubbed it a bit to ensure that it’s real, then immediately put it away, “Okay, immediately come down after putting the stuff there.”

“Thank you!” With that, I pulled Zhao Yanyan upstairs.

It caused Zhao Yanyan to keep shaking her head as she said to me, “Liu Lei, why do you act more and more like a rich family’s young master? You don’t even care about the money at all.”

“Yeah, ever since my dad became the factory director, I became the young master of a rich family!” I said with a smile

“Go and die, you aren’t serious at all! Just think about who got rich first between you and Uncle Liu!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

“Wifey, I’m not scolding you, but your hubby has so much money that we won’t spend it all even in the next life, even our children, grandchildren and descendants won’t be able to spend it all! Look, a hundred kuai is not much for us, but for that old lady, it might be a huge income! She can buy something nice to eat or wear for her grandson…” I said.

“Alright! I just can’t argue with you, you’re always logical no matter what!” Zhao Yanyan interrupted me and said.

The old lady that received a human kuai from me muttered to herself as she gazed at my back, “How did this young fellow get a girlfriend just after getting into university? Ai, whatever, he seems rather rich, giving a hundred kuai from the get-go, I hope he comes a few more times, then I can take my grandson to KFC more often!”

In terms of my faculty was still in Computer Technology and Application like in my previous life, it was just because I am a rather nostalgic person. What’s more, with my intelligence, any faculty was the same. Ever since I was reborn, my brain was far more useful, especially after my mental powers got developed, my memory was surprisingly amazing, I would be able to memorize a book from back to front just after looking at it once. That’s why I didn’t need to intentionally learn anything, getting into Huaxia University is purely to satisfy my parents’ wish.

Huaxia University was a place where I had studied at and lived at for four years, I couldn’t be more familiar with everything in it. That’s why I easily found the dormitory for the first year boys.

I looked at the paper slip in my hand, 301, it was different form the dorm I had in my previous life.

However, this was normal, the school would often split the new students in the same faculty by academic grades, the students in the same class would be in the same dorm, and with my current grades, I was naturally in the class of the top students

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 6 – My roommates

Although my grades were also stellar in my previous life, it wasn’t as good as it is now, so I was put into the second class, which was slightly behind.

I barely had any image of my roommates back then, since at the time, I was someone that didn’t fit in from the other people’s perspectives, I was just a true maniac in academics, sports etc.

While everyone was busy getting a date, I was still alone, a lot of people even discussed about me behind my back, and thought that I some psychological issues or had special interests. I only smiled in response, since only I understood the thoughts in my mind at the time, I was just perfecting myself continuously in order to reduce the distance behind Zhao Yanyan and I.

Thinking back, I was truly dumb at the time, if I was half as smooth-talking as I am now, I would have gotten Zhao Yanyan already. However, there really wasn’t anything to regret about, what’s mine was still mine in the end.

I quickly ran up the stair and found room 301 with my memories of my previous life. Looking at the messy luggage-filled corridor, I shook my head, these people are too exaggerated, it’s just four years of studying, they didn’t migrate here, yet they made it seem like they were moving houses. In contrast, I was much more casual, and didn’t bring anything at all.

I pushed open the door, causing a pungent smell of smoke to flow out. Although I already got rid of my smoking habit in this life, I was often surrounded in clouds of smoke, so I didn’t feel uncomfortable. I looked inside, there were already three people there in the four-people room, they were sitting by the beds smoking. It looks like all three of them were addicts. In university, two classes would often have a lesson together in the same class, there would even be situations were four or five classes or even classes of different faculties getting lectured in a lecture theater. In my previous life, the Class A and Class B of Computing would often have their lessons together, so I did have a tiny bit of memories about the three people inside the room.

“Ha! The last brother has come!” said a tall young man with a crew cut.

I remember that the person was called Ouyang Tianqi, I was very curious at the time, so I paid special attention to him, since there are very few people with a two character surname in Huaxia, I heard those would all be some sort of ancient renowned families. However, I didn’t have much contact with him in my previous life, we just spoke a few words to each other, so I remember he is the class rep of Class A.

“Wow! I never would have thought that the laosi in our dorm is a handomse guy!” said another boy that looked as thin as a bamboo stick.

Laosi? I momentarily blanked, why did I turn into laosi? Yet, who knows how they ordered it, they might have saw that I came last, so set me as the lowest one.

“Hello everyone, I’m called Liu Lei, we’re all brothers of the same room from now on, let’s take care of each other!” I smiled. “Oh yeah, I wanted to ask, why did I turn into laosi?”

“Hahahaha!” Ouyang Tianqi said with a smile. “Don’t listen to him, the brat Chu Gao is kidding! Oh yeah, I’ll introduce myself as well, I’m called Ouyang Tianqi, from Jiangnan!”

Jiangnan? Isn’t that around City S? It seems like he is half a fellow-townsman of Su Yingzi!

“Hey, I’m Chu Gao!’ The bamboo stick boy said. “Hehe, that was just a joke just now, we had nothing to do, and was preparing to choose the boss of this dorm!”

“Also, the brat whose appearance kind of wronged society is called Huang Wenjing! He was in the same high school with me!” Ouyang Tianqi pointed to a boy, whose face was full of pimples and said.

“Fuck, Ouyang, you don’t need to pick on me like that, right? I am a top student in our course, it’s just that my endocrine system’s a bit off!” The boy called Huang Wenjing immediately said unwillingly.

“What? Huang… Wen… Jing?” Hearing that, I looked at the pimples boy with my eyes wide open, I couldn’t tell how quiet this fellow would be?

“Haha, yeah, he looks quite manly, but has a girl’s name, you know just by looking at him, this fellow is not quiet at all!” Ouyang Tianqi said with a smile.

“Fuck, my parents gave me the name, what can I do about it! I do want to change it, but the police station isn’t willing, they said I can’t change it since I’m too old! Yet, when I was younger, I didn’t feel anything wrong with the name!” Huang Wenjing said with a sigh and a sad expression.

“Hahahahaha!” I couldn’t hold it in anymore, and laughed loudly, this is too fucking hilarious.

“Laugh, laugh, the two of us also laughed a long time when he said his name just now!” Chu Gao said.

I’ve definitely never seen this Huang Wenjing in my previous life, because it was impossible for me to have no impression of such a hilarious name. What this showed was that history was being changed slightly due to a butterfly effect that originated with me. However, it wasn’t a big deal, as long as the general direction of history doesn’t change, it’s fine.

“Okay, let’s stop messing around, let’s re-introduce him, this Huang… Wenjing-tongxue, don’t underestimate him, he is the first place of our Jiangnan province’s science national matriculation exams!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“First place of the high school national matriculation exams!” I momentarily blanked, isn’t that me? However, immediately understood, every province would choose the first place of their own province, since getting first place in the entire country was far too hard, so every province would place the focus on the first place in their province.

“Nice to meet you! Huang Wenjing-tongxue, it’s a pleasure to meet you! If I have any questions that I can’t solve during my studies, I hope you won’t hold back in helping out!” I courteously reached out my right hand and said.

“Sure, sure!” Huang Wenjing also reached out and shook hands with me, then continued, “Let’s help each other and improve together! Actually, I’m nothing, and only got seven hundred and eighteen marks, I heard the national matriculation examination’s first place came to our computing faculty. He got seven hundred and forty five, fuck, this guy is definitely a monster!”

Ah? I nearly fainted! It’s another person that called me a monster.

“Oh, I heard he’s from Songjiang, and is called Liu Lei, I definitely have to find a chance to meet him… Ah! Oh yeah, what did you say your name was again?” Huang Wenjing suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.

“I’m called Liu Lei,” I said with a smile.

“Fuck! Bro, that monster can’t be you right?” Huang Wenjiang exclaimed with his eyes wide open.

“Sorry, that seems to be me, but I’m not a monster! Look, do I have three heads, six arms or four eyes?” I smiled wryly.

“Ah! Haha, I was kidding, what I meant was bro, you’re too amazing! I thought that Liu Lei was just a nerd, I didn’t think he would be so fit! What a fierce dude!” Huang Wenjing continued endlessly.

Nerd? Fierce dude? What kind of terms are these! This guy really should change his name to Liar Huang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 7 – Your dream is too amazing

“Who would have thought, the two national matriculation examination first place are both in our room!” Ouyang Tianqi chuckled. “Now our dorm can seriously brag!”

“Leave it, Ouyang, what kind of first place am I, Liu Lei is the real first place!” Huang Wenjing shook his head and said.

“Huang Wenjing, there’s no need to feel bad! It’s such a huge province, it was really difficult to get first in it, I only performed beyond normal, and did several sets of practice questions that were rather similar, that’s why I got a higher mark, in terms of actual ability, you might even be better than me!” I comforted.

“Liu Lei, you don’t need to tell me that, after all a meter of ice wasn’t frozen in a day! Hehe, but I didn’t give up, the high school results have already passed, we are mainly going to learn about computing in university! I’m a master in computing, it’s not determined who will be first out of us, wahahahaha!” Huang Wenjing chuckled.

I smiled, this fellow was rather confidence, but in terms of computers, who could be my opponent? Shuguang Corporation has already become the head of the computing software industry in the entire world.

“I can vouch for this, this brat, Huang Wenjing, has a lot of talent related to computers, he isn’t just a nerd that only knows how to take exams! He represented our Songjiang province in the second year of high school to enter the National Teenage Computing Competition, and got first place!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

National Teenage Computing Competition? Second year of high school? Isn’t that the one after I entered! It seems like this Huang Wenjiang was quite something.

“How is it, you can’t compare up to me in terms of this right!” Huang Wenjing said proudly. “I have three more years of foundation compared to you guys!”

“Hehe, our dorm is truly a place of crouching tigers and hidden dragons!” I said sincerely. After all, I am someone who was reborn, so becoming the champion of the National Teenage Computing Competition wasn’t much, but Huang Wenjing was different, he did it completely with his own abilities, so he was definitely good!

“However, I did get a bit lucky, if I entered the first one, I definitely wouldn’t have gotten first! I saw the entry of the champion of the first National Teenage Computing Competition, I wasn’t on the same level as him at all!” Huang Wenjing shook his head and said. “Until now, I still don’t think that I could have coded something that perfect!”

“Hehe! So our Huang Wenjing has times of admitting defeat!” Ouyang Tianqi said. ‘this brat, ever since he came back from the competition, he could take out the coded product of the previous champion, I think that he probably fell in love with the girl in the picture!”

I sweat! Isn’t that Zhao Yanyan. Zhao Yanyan was already very beautiful in my memories of my previous life, but Zhao Yanyan in this life was a slightly softer after gaining the nrouishment of love. This fellow can’t be thinking of becoming my rival in love, right?

“Never mind, I do have a self-conscience, how could such a beautiful girl fall for me? My appearance does kind of wrong society!” Huang Wenjing smiled. “However, the person that wrote this is definitely a fierce dude!”

Fierce dude again? Fuck, it seem like laozi is going to have to be the fierce dude.

“This brat has a really great dream! He wants to apply to Shuguang Corporation after graduation!” Ouyang Tianqi pointed to Huang Wenjing and said to everyone.

“Shuguang Corporation, who doesn’t want to work there!” Chu Gao said. “All of us who study computing, isn’t it to find a place where we can display out talents in the future! Shugaung Corporation is the big boss in the industry, your future is truly infinite if you get in! However, I think that only Huang Wenjing has a chance!”

In these years, Shuguang Corporation has already become the ideal career for university students, not only is there high salary and great benefits, the main thing was that the people there could all bring their life’s goal to reality. Yet, since we had enough employees, and no one that worked at Shuguang Corporation changed jobs, the people that we employ each year is limited. Thus, those that were allowed to work at Shuguang Corporation is naturally the best of the best.

“Ai, let’s work hard together!” Huang Wenjing said. Even though he said that, he was very proud, because his ability was not fake at all.

“Yeah! Everyone, let’s work hard together, isn’t it just Shuguang Corporation, let us four brothers create the second Shuguang Corporation!” I encouraged.

After quite a while after I finished speaking, I noticed that nobody made a sound, all of them were looking blankly at me. I immediately understood after thinking about it, they think that creating the second Shuguang Corporation was just insane! However, it was something really simple for me, there was still eighty percent of the technology I possess that weren’t in the market yet.

“Fierce dude! Definitely a fierce dude!” Huang Wenjing said after a while. “Bro, your dream is too amazing!”

“Hah!” I quickly chuckled and said, “There are nothing hard in the world, the only issue is the lack of people with intentions!”

“En! Yep! Liu Lei is right! There actually aren’t anything that we can’t do, it just depends on whether you want to do it or not!” Ouyang Tianqi nodded and said. “Let us four brothers work hard together!”

“Sure!” Chu Gao also said in determination.

Actually, Ouyang Tianqi did have some thoughts, his family was going to fall soon, it really lacked talents, so the people couldn’t actually carry the burden of the family, now it looks like the people in his own room were all talents, especially this Liu Lei, he was very bold! Ouyang Tianqi was a bit happy, as he exclaimed about the care the heavens has shown him, if he could get this person to become part of his family, then his family has a hope! Thinking that, Ouyang Tianqi said excitedly, “The four of us will be like real brothers! We’ll carve out a career for us together!”

There were four of us in the room, and we ordered ourselves in terms of age, Ouyang Tianqi was the eldest, since he entered school a year late, and thus the twenty years old teen became the big bro of our room. Huang Wenjing was nineteen, and thus naturally became laoer. However, this fellow really didn’t like the title of “laoer” since it was a rather special term, and made people subconsciously think of a certain male organ. However, his objection had no effects, Ouyang Tianqi chuckled and said, “You can’t blame anyone for this, who told you to not get born a year earlier or a year later!”

I was a month older than Chu Gao, and became laosan! I was wondering why the brat Chu Gao so hurriedly called me laosi, so he was the youngest in the room before! However, he was still the youngest, this brat could only submit to his misfortune, it was clearly written on his ID, which couldn’t be faked.

“Alright now, Chu Gao, you’re laosi, we’ll all take care of you!” Ouyang Tianqi said. “How about this, I shouldn’t just be the big bro for nothing, let’s not eat in the canteen, it’s big bro’s treat, we’ll celebrate in a nicer restaurant! Celebrate the first meeting of us four bros!”

“Sure!” Hearing that there was something good to eat, Chu Gao immediately cheered up and voiced his agreement.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 8 – Drinking

Huang Wenjing knows Oouyang Tianqi from before, so he didn’t make a comment. I didn’t have any issues with it either, I also wanted to take the chance to get into a good relationship with the bros in the room, since we have to live together for four years. I couldn’t get in a group with the brothers in my room in my previous life, that was a regretful matter, and now, how could I like it happen again! It’s just that I promised to treat Chen Weier, so it looks like I could only trouble the chick.

Thus, dinner was set. After I called Chen Weier to tell her about this, Chen Weier was very understanding, and didn’t get unhappy. Since the student council had done a day of hard work, they also organized a meal together at night.

There were a lot of small restaurants that weren’t too big, but were very good value, this was something which had left a deep impression on me in my previous life. The canteen in school could never be as delicious as these small restaurants, I think anyone that has went to university understood this clearly.

“Waiter, give us ten bottles of beer!” Ouyang Tianqi said to the waiter after ordering the dishes.

“Don’t tell me you don’t drink! In this era, what sort of university student doesn’t drink!” After the waiter left, Ouyang Tianqi said to us.

“Hey! Big bro, even if you didn’t say it, we would drink till we’re drink!” Chu Gao said. “Speaking of drinking, don’t just look at how I’m skinny, I might not be worse than you guys!”

“Is that so? Then we have to see who falls down first!” Huang Wenjing also said, unwilling to get left behind. This guy was clearly an alcoholic.

There wasn’t even a need to mention me! My alcohol tolerance was amazing already, I managed to get someone like Fatty Wu drunk, what’s more is that my body has now been altered by my super powers, and so had no reaction to alcohol at all.

“Since everybody can drink so much… Waiter, give us a box!” I waved my hand and said. “Let us brothers drink from the box!”

“Ah?” The three people looked at me with their eyes and mouth wide open, only after a while did Ouyang Tianqi finally speak, “Huang Wenjing, you weren’t wrong, this brat definitely is a fierce dude! Even I, the big bro of the dorm submits, I have to call you boss from now on! Fuck, I only found out today that there isn’t the most amazing, only more amazing!”

“Come, cheers!” After the beer came, Ouyang Tianqi raised his glass first, since he is the one treating, so the first toast should be by him.

“Sure! Cheers!” I also raised my glass and said along with Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing.

Following that, everyone changed their glass to mugs, instantly downing half a box of beer! It looks like these fellows all preserved their strength!

“Big bro Ouyang! I heard that our Huaxia University is someone with beauties, so much better than Beichen University! Is that true?” After a few bottles of beer, Chu Gao started getting tipsy, causing him to speak more.

“En… I saw a few when I was reporting in, I just don’t know if they have a guy yet!” Discussing about beauties was an eternal topic by men. That’s why Ouyang Tianqi was also very happy to talk about this.

“Haha! Big bro, when are you going to get a saozi for us, in order to set an example!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Ah! Don’t mention it, this type of fierce and cool dude like your Ouyang-dage, I, is not popular with girls, the girls now all like those handsome one with brains… Oh yeah, just like laosan!” Ouyang Tianqi pointed at me and said.

“Hehe, Ouyang-dage, since you can get into Huaxia, it means you do have brains, what’s more, they’ll only feel safe if you are a tall and muscular!” I smiled.

“Ha! I think so too!” Hearing me say that, Ouyang Tianqi was also very happy, since anyone would like to hear praises.

“Ouyang-dage, tell us what your ideal girl is like?” Chu Gao drank another mug, then said blurrily.

“Hmm, my idea girl doesn’t have to be very pretty, but she must be gentle, and not too sexy, your old bro, I, can’t control those women! It would be best if she was a bit more petite!” Ouyang Tianqi was a bit tipsy, and started speaking without restraint.

“So, you like those humble and cute types!” I said. I really couldn’t tell, someone of Ouyang Tianqi’s size actually liked those timid and lovable girls.

“Hehe, you can say that!” Ouyang Tianqi nodded.

Since we were all young men, we all got rather into it when we talked about sensitive topics, on the other hand, I just answered them perfunctorily. Since the three of them were all virgins, the topic naturally turned to having sex with women.

“Ouyang-dage, have you had a girlfriend before?” Chu Gao asked.

“No, my family’s really strict! To be honest, I never even had a first love, it’s so depressing!” Ouyang Tianwi said.

“Ha, and I thought I was the only virgin here!” Chu Gao smiled after hearing that.

“Me too!” Huang Wenjing said, “Fuck, I definitely have to end my virgin life in university and get an amazing relationship!”

“Oh yeah, laosan, what about you?” Ouyang Tianqi suddenly thought of me, who didn’t speak.

“I… About this, I also plan to get a girlfriend in university…” I chuckled.

“Okay, let’s see gets a girlfriend first… Oh yeah, how about doing some sort of joint event with a girl’s dormitory?” Huang Wenjing planned.

“Big bro, I’m going to the bathroom!” Chu Gao said a bit blurrily, this fellow was clearly drunk, and was prepared to let some water out before coming back to fight on.

“En, be careful, do you need me to support you?” Ouyang Tianqi was still considered awake.

“No need, it’s no big deal!” Said Chu Gao as he walked out of the room door.

No one paid it any heed as we continued to drink.

“What did the brat Chu Gao go and do? He can’t have fallen into the toiler right?” Huang Wenjing looked at his watch and said strangely. “It’s already been twenty minutes, he shouldn’t take that long even if he was going for number two!

“That’s true!” Ouyang Tianqi said. “Huang Wenjing, go and have a look, the brat’s drunk, I hope nothing happened!”

Huang Wenjing nodded, then left the room.

Not long later, Huang Wenjing returned and said frantically, “Big bro, this is bad! Chu Gao is arguing with a group of people and they are starting each other down at the toiler entrance!”

“What?!” Ouyang Tianqi immediately thought it bad after hearing that, the brat Chu Gao definitely got drunk, and might get screwed over, thus he said. “Go, Huang Wenjing, let’s go and see! Laosan, wait here for us!”

“You definitely have to bring me along for a fight!” With that, I also stood up.

Ouyang Tianqi momentarily blanked, then chuckled, “I didn’t think that laosan would be a fighter! I thought you were just good at studying!”

“You and Huang Wenjing are both going, could I not go!” I said.

“Don’t just look at his name, the brat, Huang Wenjing, has actually started going out to fight with me since middle school!” Ouyang Tianqi laughed.

With that, we arrived near the bathroom, and saw that Chu Gao was surrounded by a few peacock-haired teenagers.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 9 – We’ll leave it if you kneel

“Fuck, you want to die right, you actually dare to fight over a urinal with Shen-ge, do you believe that I will fucking throw you into the urinal!” One of the purple-haired pointed at Chu Gao and swore.

“What’s wrong with telling him to get in line? So those who dyed their hair don’t need to queue up!” Chu Gao straightened his neck and said.

“Brat, you don’t want to live right, I’m telling you, no one dares to speak to me like that in this area! Even if there were, he already disappeared!” At this moment, a fat-ass with a watermelon hair walked out from the toilet while fixing his pants.

“Shen-ge!” The peacock haired teens said respectfully.

“Haha! So what if I speak like this?” Under the influence of alcohol, Chu Gao said without any restraint.

“Brat, you don’t know how to spell death, right? I’m telling you, our Shen-ge is the big boss around here, even the police chief of the police station around here has to call him Shen-ge!” The purple-haired exaggerated, he actually didn’t know any police chief, it’s just that this seemed to give him more face.

“If you’re that awesome, then kill me! Aren’t you annoyed about blabbering so much!” Chu Gao said impatiently.

“I’m telling you, little bastard, killing you is like messing around for me!” Shen-ge said. “However, if you kowtow three times here and give a thousand kuai for us brothers to drink, then we’ll leave it, otherwise I’ll make you disappear from the face of this earth!”

“Fuck, do you think it’s Star Wars? Disappear my ass!” Chu Gao said without paying it any heed.

“Alright, since it’s like that, don’t blame us brothers for being merciless! XXX! Play around with him!” Shen-ge said to purple-haired. (XXX is the purple haired)

“Alright!” the purple-haired answered, then walked towards Chu Gao.

“Brat, you actually don’t take face when given it, then don’t blame me for being merciless! You still have time to regret it now, or else, once I make a move, you lost your chance, each punch of mine will cause you to bleed, if you’re scared then hurry up and give us the money, and I’ll pretend nothing happened…” Just as the purple-haired was getting excited from all the talking, a surprise happened.

Seeing that the guy was blabbering on and on, Chu Gao got extremely impatient, and slapped, hitting the purple-haired right on his face, instantly causing a handprint to appear on the pruple-haired face.

At the time, the purple-haired was busy thinking, and still had a bunch of stuff he didn’t say, he never would have thought that the other party would make a move immediately without any signs beforehand, and thus he nearly went dumb. Only after a long while, did he finally react, and said angrily while pointing to Chu Gao, “You dare to hit me, I’ll kill you!” With that, he rushed over and kicked.

Although Chu Gao was drunk, he was still very agile, thus, seeing the purple-hair’s kick, he quickly dodged to the side and punched, colliding coincidentally with the purple-hair’s nose. With a clear snack, the purple-hair’s nose snapped, instantly causing blood to flow.

“Haha, it’s my blows that sees blood every single time!” Chu Gao laughed.

“Everyone, go, murder this brat today, beat him where it hurts! If anything happened, then I’ll take responsibility of it!” Seeign that the purple haired got beaten, Shen-ge also got angry.

The peacock haired people already got impatient after seeing the purple haired get beaten, and now that they heard Shen-ge’s orders, they immediately rushed up.

If it was one on one, Chu Gao, who had studied two years of sanda and was the captain of his high school basketball team, wouldn’t be scared of them at all, although these delinquents had group fights normally and were very fierce, they never had professional training. All they relied on was their fierceness, so they wouldn’t be able to beat Chu Gao. However, two fists would find it difficult to beat four hands, not to mention that it’s so many hands, Chu Gao couldn’t deal with it at all.

“If you dare, then one on one!” Chu Gao roared.

“One on one? Did I hear it right?” Shen-ge said. “Is there something wrong with your brain? Solo? If we solo, then we aren’t mobs! We just group fight, and bully those low in numbers, haha!”

“Shameless!’ Chu Gao pointed at Shen-ge and swore. “if it was solo, I’ll beat two of you at once!”

“So what even if you can beat three of us? Don’t waste your breath, everyone, go, beat him into an alien!” Shen-ge yelled.

As I expected, Chu Gao felt a bit troubled when the rascals all went up at once, he gradually got a bigger and bigger disadvantage as he got hit quite a few times.

“Let’s go!” Seeing that Chu Gao couldn’t handle himself, Ouyang Tianqi immediately said to us.

Ouyang Tianqi clearly wasn’t any kind of nice guy, he immediately grabbed a delinquent when he approached them, and started beating the brat’s head. That fellow’s head instantly turned into that of a pig’s as he wobbled and fell onto the floor.

Huang Wenjing wasn’t any nicer, he directly elbowed the back of a delinquent, causing that delinquent to squeal then fall down.

Seeing that everyone started fighting, I rushed up as well. Just at that moment, I saw the fat-ass, Shen-ge, dancing around, and thus directly kicked his ass crack. In order to not shock the world, I limited the strength of the kick to very little, but Shen-ge still flew out.

Shen-ge flew out with a “sou” sound like a rocket, and hit his head on the ceiling, causing him to faint. Right before he fainted, he painfully covered his crotch. Even if this fellow wakes up, he’ll probably get anal leakage.

“Fierce dude!” Huang Wenjing looked at me in surprise.

Ouyang Tianqi had an expression full of shock as he thought to himself, this fellow’s leg power was too great, right? Is he still human, even him, who has practiced martial arts cannot guarantee that he will send a person flying with a kick.

On the other side, Chu Gao stopped and looked over.

I was also shocked myself, fuck, I already use the least strength possible, how did I still send him flying? I didn’t use any mental powers, and the strength was less than ten percent.

“Hehe, don’t look at me like this, I used to play football, and was a striker! So, my leg strength is rather strong!” I chuckled dryly as I made up an excuse.

After Ouyang Tianqi and co. heard that, they calmed down a little, since my explanation was very logical! People that play football would often have great leg strength, a lot of professional footballers can break bricks or wooden planks with a kick.

The delinquents complained silently, they never would have thought that the other party was so amazing, seeing that their boss was actually sent flying with a kick, they got even more shocked. Thus, they lost all intentions of fighting and tried to escape with their boss, who they didn’t know was alive or dead.

“Wait! Did I say you can go?” I yelled.

The purple-haired one shuddered, then immediately stood on stop and stopped moving, since this person in front of him was too insane, able to send a person flying with a kick. If he (the purple-haired) got kicked, wouldn’t he be done for!

“What… what else… is it?” The purple-haired one was even stuttering.

“You’re going and leaving as you please, do you think you have a pass?” I said calmly. “How about this, I won’t trouble you, a few of you still have the ability to move, all of you kneel down and give us ten kowtows, then take out a thousand kuai to treat us brothers to beer, then we’ll just leave it at that!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 10 – Child of a Renowned Family

“Fuck you, don’t get too over the line!” The purple-haired one immediately said angrily, “Isn’t it just that you’re good at fighting? So what! I’m telling you, we are of the Daxing Gang!”

“The hell is Daxing Gang?” I asked in confusion, there really are so many random gangs.

“You want to die right, Daxing Gang is the largest gang in Yanjing city. Brat, you are obviously not from here, let me tell you, nothing good will come from opposing us!” The purple-haired one started blabbering on again.

“Fuck you!” Ouyang Tianqi didn’t care, he already got really impatient after hearing the purple-hair blabber on, thus he just went up gave kicked him. Then he said, “Are you going to kowtow or not?”

Seeing that these people have not heard of Daxing Gang, he thought that these people were just retards from the outside that have never seen society, there was no helping it, he could only take the disadvantage right now. How was he supposed to know that any random person from Ouyang Tianqi’s family could destroy him. That’s not even mentioning me who still have not feared any mobs till now.

The purple haired could do nothing, but tell the unhurt delinquents to give ten kowtows each. Then he threw a stack of money in front of me, and said to us with a hateful gaze, ‘We’ll see!!”

When Chu Gao cleared up, he immediately started getting scared. The three of us weren’t locals, so we have never heard of Daxing Gang, yet, as a local, Chu Gao couldn’t possibly not know. Due to the influence of alcohol the previous night and the fact that he didn’t know that those people were from Daxing Gang, he got into conflict with them. When he heard that purple-haired dude said they were people from Daxing Gang, he immediately cleared up a lot! Daxing Gang was one of the largest underworld power in Yanjing, apparently, there was a renowned family funding it from behind, making it really powerful.

“Big bro, say, do you think they’ll take revenge on us?” Chu Gao completely cleared up when we got back to the dorm.

“Take revenge? Take it if they want,” Ouyang Tianqi said as if he didn’t care at all.

Big bro, Daxing Gang is a local gang, and is very powerful!” Chu Gao said worriedly.

“Scared your ass, where did your daringness from just now go!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“Just now… Didn’t I drink!” Chu Gao said awkwardly.

“It’s fine, it’s better if they come, worst come to worst, we’ll beat them up again!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Yeah, aren’t they just mobs,” I also added.

“…” Chu Gao really didn’t know what to say as he looked at his three roommates who didn’t care. He didn’t actually know if they were fearless due to having no power, or because they didn’t understand how powerful Daxing Gang was around here.

Chu Gao also gradually calmed down after getting comforted by everyone, thinking that he is just a student and doesn’t go out all that much, he figured that the Daxing Gang wouldn’t find himself so easily and once a while has passed, they will leave it.

However, Daxing Gang didn’t plan to let it go so easily, the White Dragon Hall master, Li Daolong, of Daxing Gang arrived at the hospital and said angrily when he saw Shen-ge, who was on the brink of death, “Did you find out who exactly is the other party?”

“No, they are all foreign faces, they don’t seem like people of the underworld, two of them don’t sound local!” The purple-haired one said.

“Oh? Outsiders? The rest are locals?” Li Daolong said.

“They seem to be!” The purple-haired nodded. Since I worked in Yangjing city for a long time in my previous life, once I arrived he, my tons naturally regained the accent.

“Find them first! Don’t easily make a move after finding them, find out their background!” Li Daolong ordered. Since he was able to become a hall master of a gang, LI Daolong naturally was slightly intelligent, and knew that all sorts of people were in Yanjing city, if they had any powerful background, and they easily made a move, they (Daxing Gang) might get screwed overs. The outsiders weren’t scary, the most important was the locals.

Li Dalong was also thinking a lot more. Since the evil name of Daxing Gang was already very famous in Yanjing city, causing there to be no one dumb enough to just challenge them, yet these people still didn’t care after knowing that his people were from Daxing Gang, they must be fearless. In these years, Daxing Gang has always been supported by the funding from the Situ family, thus letting them pretty much take control of the entire underworld after taking over a lot of small gangs. This must have invoked the envy of the other renowned families, so Li Dalong was also afraid that the people that caused trouble today were linked with the other renowned families.

Another possibility were that they were the children of officials, but these people would often be followed by a lot of bodyguards, and would rarely make a move themselves, so the possibility could pretty much be eliminated.

I, who was sleeping soundly at the time, didn’t know that someone had already started investigating about us, otherwise I might have felt a bit of shame that another gang would disappear.

The morning of early spring was rather cool with the fresh wind. I don’t know when I developed the habit of rising early. Although my current body needs no training anymore, I still continued to run for a round every morning. Sometimes, people needs some hobbies, it was the same with habits. Morning runs was a habit I developed in university during my previous life.

“Laosan!” A voice called out from behind me, I turned around to look, and saw that it was the big bro of the room, Ouyang Tianqi.

“Ouyang-xiong? You also have habit of morning training?” I stopped my steps and waited for Ouyang Tianqi to catch up.

“Haha, yeah, it’s been many years! My family forced me to go for morning runs since a young age, at the start, I was unwilling since I was young, however, it became a habit, and now, if I don’t run for a day, I feel uncomfortable!” Ouyang Tianqi said. Ouyang Tianqi didn’t think that he would meet his roommate while running in the morning, he had thought that he (Liu Lei) went to the toilet when he (Ouyang Tianqi) saw that he wasn’t there. He never would have imagined that Liu Lei actually came for a morning run. Seeing that his roommate had the same habit as him, Ouyang TIanqi was very happy, it was a good chance to decrease the distance between them.

“Let’s go and eat some breakfast,” I looked at my watch, it was about time, today was the first day of school, the news students had to go for military training.

“Sure!” Ouyang Tianqi agreed as we walked towards the canteen.

“Laosan, you’re really fit! You didn’t sweat at all after running for so long,” Ouyang Tianqi looked at my forehead and praised.

“Hehe, didn’t I say it before, I was originally in the school football team, and was a striker, so I naturally trained my body. Also, you aren’t bad either!” I smiled.

“As for me, laosan, I won’t hide it from you, the people in our family has been forced by our elders to practice martial arts… Hehe, it might sound unbelievable to you, but our family is truly an ancient renowned family…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 11 – Heart Throb

“The people in the family all practice the martial arts that our ancestor passed down, although it’s not the kind of flying and walking on walls, it still allows us to strengthen our bodies,” Ouyang Tianqi thought that since he plans to get this guy into his family, there really wasn’t much of a need to hide it, so he revealed his background, since this isn’t any core secret and would be known sooner or later. Huang Wenjing already knew it ages ago.

“Six Renowned Families?” I momentarily blanked and said it! I remember when I got on the wrong side of that Liu Zhenhai, Jiang Yongfu had once said to me that their Liu family is the Liu family of Huaxia’s Six Renowned Families. Was Ouyang Tianqi’s family once of the Six Renowned families?

“You… know about us, the Six Renowned Families?” Ouyang Tianqi momentarily blanked after hearing me say the name, since very few normal people in Huaxia knew about the Six Renowned Families.

“En, I know a bit about them,” I said. “I’m from Songjiang, and got into some conflict with the local Liu family, so I do have some knowledge of the Six Renowned Families.”

“Sonjiang’s Liu Family?” Ouyang Tianqi said. “You got in trouble with them?”

“It’s nothing much, it’s just that his grandson pissed me up, so I beat him until he became disabled, then that geezer from the Liu family went to talk with me, and when he couldn’t beat me, he took out the guns. Thank god my reaction was quick, so I ran away, otherwise I might have died there,” I said.

Ouyang Tianqi was exclaimed to himself, this isn’t anything much? You caused his grandson to become disabled! However, Ouyang Tianqi was also rather confused, although the Liu family has fallen a lot these past years, they wouldn’t let the people that offended them off so easily! Furthermore, just how much intelligence and courage would be needed to easily run away when facing guns! It looks like his roommate was definitely something! Ouyang Tianqi became even more determined to pull this person to his side in order to help with his business in the future.

“Although this has already passed, you should still be a bit more careful, Huaxia University also have people from the Liu family here!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“Hehe, no problem, people from their family probably forgot about me already!” I said without care.

Ouyang Tianqi didn’t reply. Only after a while, did he finally ask hesitantly, “Laosan, what does your family do?” This was what Ouyang Tianqi wanted to know most, he felt like his roommate seemed to have a great family background, even his speech and actions were not of commoners! If his family really has some power, then that would be very beneficial to his own family in the future!

“Oh, my dad opened a factory back home, my mom’s also in the factory,” I said plainly.

Ouyang Tianqi nodded, his family must have some money if they opened their own factory, but he was a bit disappointed, since his family does not seem too influential. However, Ouyang Tianqi didn’t’ mind that much, if his (Liu Lei’s) family was very powerful, how could they set their eyes on his own! Only people without background would be roped in by his own family.

The two of us then chatted randomly about the school before we arrived at the entrance to Huaxia University’s canteen. I couldn’t be any more familiar with here, I, who was really poor in my previous life, pretty much ate in the canteen for every single meal!

“Oh yeah, do you have a meal card?” I asked awkwardly. Due to the damn fat-ass yesterday, I forgot to get my meal card, and only remembered after I arrived at the canteen entrance.

“Yep! Did you not get it done? Then just use mine for now!” Ouyang Tianqi took out a Huaxia University’s meal card from his jacket pocket and said.

As I looked at the meal card in Ouyang Tianqi’s hand, I thought back to the distant university era, and myself, who was once self-abased! The same me that didn’t dare to confess to Zhao Yanyan.

Then I thought back to myself in middle school, as well as the reasons that caused my self-abasement…

I shook my head, although these seemed like distant things, they were still buried at the depths of my heart. I had once intentionally tried to forget it, yet the result of it was renewing those thoughts.

“Situ-dage, don’t be like this…” Just as I was in deep thoughts, a voice sleeping in my memories rang out beside my ear.

I shuddered while my mind turned completely blank!

How is this possible! Impossible! I studied in Huaxia University for four years in my previous life, this person did not appear here!

Ever since I was reborn, coincidences continuously happened beside me!

Within the underworld, Yama was sitting in front of a large screen, drinking alcohol. He smiled as he looked at what was happening to his sworn brother in the world of the living.

“Yama-daren, this time, it was done as you ordered as well!” A xiaogiu said.

“En, alright! You can leave” Yama waved his hand. “Haha! It really is such a shame if this relationship was missed!”

“What are you afraid of, bofu already put you in my care!” A male voice said.

“Yet, I have always treated you as a dagege!” said the female voice.

“Xiao Ting, you know I have always liked you!” The male voice said.

It’s her! It really is her! My heart was in chaos… I had thought that I forgot it all, yet, I never would have thought that this person would appear in front of me once more, causing the scenes back then to appear so vividly in front of my eyes.

I turned my head back and look at the face that has once appeared in my dreams. She was even more beautiful now.

She clearly saw me as well as her body shuddered, then she unnaturally moved away from the boy beside her.

“Xiao Ting, what happened?” The boy beside the girl looked at the girl in confusion.

However, the girl didn’t care about him, she only looked at me with a hint of sadness.

“How are you…” Since my personality had changed a lot, I recovered from the shock very quickly and said sadly.

The girl looked at me without saying anything. She only sighed softly, then shook her head.

“Xiao Ting, who is this person? Why haven’t I seen him before?” Seeing that the girl was ignoring him, the boy asked a bit angrily.

“Situ-dage, he is my middle school classmate,” The girl said with a lost expression. “Go and eat first.”

The boy called Situ-dage looked towards me, then seeing Ouyang Tianqi, who was beside me, he snorted, “Xiao Ting, don’t get in contact with these two people, they aren’t anything good!”

“Situ-dage, don’t say that! He is my classmate!” The girl frowned happily.

Before I said anything, Ouyang Tianqi, who was beside me, got annoyed first and pointed at the boy, “Situ Liang, what did you say? Did I offend you?”

Situ Liang clearly didn’t think much of Ouyang Tianqi, he just glared at him and snorted.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 12 – Middle school memories

After the snort, Situ Liang looked at Ouyang Tianqi in contempt and said, “What are you saying, am I wrong? You’re just the successor of a fallen family, heh!”

“You!” Ouyang Tianqi chocked in anger, if his family didn’t specifically tell him not to get in conflict with people from other families, Ouyang Tianqi would have rushed up and beaten Situ Liang to a pulp already.

“Xiao Ting, let’s leave quickly!” Situ Liang glared at us proudly and said.

“Situ-dage, he really is a classmate I haven’t seen for many years!” The girl said anxiously.

“Xiao Ting, you’re not going to listen to me? Bofu put you in my care and told you to listen to me!” Situ Liang used his ace.

“But…” The girl still wanted to say something, but was pulled over by Situ Liang.

The girl frowned and broke free of Situ Liang’s grasp, then said, “Fine, I’ll go with you!”

With that, taking the chance that Situ Liang didn’t react, she quickly said beside my year, “My phone number is 135xxxx1234!”

While I was still blanking out, the girl was long gone.

“Laosan! Laosan!” Only after Ouyang Tianqi called for me beside my ear for a long while did I return to my senses. At that moment, the figures of the two people have already disappeared.

“What is it, laosan? You… And her…?” Ouyang Tianqi looked at me strangely and asked.

“Nothing… It’s just a classmate I haven’t seen for many years,” I shook my head as my expression returned to normal and replied plainly.

“Classmate?” Ouyang Tianqi found it really weird, he thought to himself, it shouldn’t be just classmates. However, he didn’t think too much into it, since it’s Liu Lei’s private business, there was no need to find out about everything. Thus, he didn’t say much more as we walked into the canteen.

Ouyang Tianqi’s appetite was truly amazing, he ordered a bowl of plain porridge and five meat buns. However, most people that have morning training had great appetite, I was like that normally as well, but my mood was rather sullen today. I didn’t know what was with me. I had thought that this person was only a passerby in my life, even at the moment that I died in my previous life, I didn’t’ think of her. Yet, meeting her just now had caused an unnatural feeling to swell up in my heart.

I spent my middle school life in a terrible school.

I was that kind of student who wasn’t well versed at speaking, and was even a bit introverted. I didn’t have much good friends, nor much bad friends. Basically, it was no difference to anyone whether I was there a lot!

At the time, the person sitting in front of me was a very pretty girl, she was that sort of little princess from a rich family, and had many pursuers. Although I had a crush on her, I was truly too normal, I was so normal that I was like a droplet of water in the ocean!

That’s why I didn’t have any actual thoughts about her, I did understand what I was made of.

Yet, I don’t know why, some sort of coincidence connected us together!

Her name was Yu Ying, she’s also the girl I met once again at the entrance of the canteen.

I remember that it was a certain day after school, I prepared to go home after swiftly packing up my things just like any other day. However, I got called by the class tutor to get scolded in the staff office just when I got to the door! I don’t remember the exact details, but it was essentially about my grades. The entire talk lasted for nearly half an hour, and when I left the school gates, aside from a few people on duty for some classes that haven’t finished their work, the entire school was pretty much emptied on anyone.

On my journey home, a loud roar suddenly sounded out from the alleyway beside the school, “Today, no one from your home that has come to get you is here! Let’s see who else will help you!”

“Huang Guodong, what exactly are you going!” A girl yelled fearlessly.

I listened carefully. The girl was actually Yu Ting! Although I didn’t have the personality of a busybody, towards the girl I had a crush on, I still had that bit of curiosity! Thus, I walked towards the alleyway without anyone noticing. There, I saw a tall and muscular boy, wearing the uniform of the First Middle School, with a mushroom hairstyle.

The First Middle School was a infamous delinquent school in Songjiang, the students there smoked, drank, fought, raped, robbed, gambled, the only things they didn’t do were kill and commit arson! The boy in front of me was clearly a delinquent of delinquents! Although most of the students in the First Middle School were anyone good, they still dressed rather like a student since the parents and teachers were restraining them! Yet, the person in front of me actually had a mushroom hairstyle! So, he was either held back in school or about to be kicked out!

“What am I doing? Yu Ting, I pursued you for so long, I’ve written no less than a hundred love letters, even if you are a rock, you should be moved, right?” Zhang Guodong said.

“Sorry, my family doesn’t allow me date!” Yu Ting said.

“Doesn’t allow? Heng! It’s just an excuse, right! Out of the middle schoolers that are dating, how many is permitted by the family? Aren’t they still together!!” Zhang Guodong snorted.

“That’s right! Then just treat it as an excuse! The real reason is that I don’t like you,” Yu Ting said.

“Fuck!” Zhang Guodong’s expression became extremely terrible, but he still forcefully suppressed his anger and said, “Yu Ying, consider it a bit more! I am the big boss of First Middle School, which means that I’m the big boss of all schools in Songjiang, if you follow me, then you live will be extravagant, and as cool as you want!”

“I’m having a great life now! Thank you for your good will!” Yu Ting said coldly, there was even a bit of contempt in her words.

I found it natural for Yu Ting to have this sort of reaction! Yu Ting’s family condition was great, it could be said that they were very rich! Therefore, Zhang Guodong’s conditions that seemed amazing, wasn’t anything in Yu Ting’s eyes! Most importantly, I remember someone else telling me that Yu Ting’s father was Yu Ruizhong! And who is Yu Ruizhong? The number one person in the underworld of Songjiang city at the same.

As I expected, Zhang Guodong’s expression turned sullen after hearing that, “Yu Ting, don’t nomt take face when given it! I, Zhang Guodong, have never pursued any woman by putting myself so low! You are the first!”

Seeing that Zhang Guodong actually got angry, Yu Ting got rather worried! Since she was a girl, no matter how powerful her family was, she is still alone right now! Yu Ting looked around, and saw that there wasn’t anyone else in the alleyway!

“What do you want…” Yu Ting’s voice become a loud softer.

“What? Haha! I’m telling you, today you have to accept whether you like it or not!” Zhang Guodong roared with red eyes. “I’ll make you become my woman today, then, would I be afraid of you not giving in!”

With that, Zhang Guodong rushed over.

Yu Ting was shocked, how was she supposed to know that Zhang Guodong’s bestial instincts would take over, causing her to be terrified! She yelled frantically, “What are you doing!”

“Do what? You’ll see soon enough!” With that, Zhang Guodong leaped towards Yu Ting.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 13 – Making a move in anger

I saw everything clearly in the dark, yet I did get rather anxious as well! I think that any man would feel uncomfortable seeing their crush get hurt!

Call the police? I quickly dispelled the thought! By the time I run to the police station or run to school to make the call, Zhang Guodong would have already defiled Yu Ting!

Rush up and save the damsel in distress? I fear that before the beauty is saved, I already got beaten to a pulp!

“My dad is Yu Ruizhong!”Without any other choice, Yu Ting could only reveal her background.

Hearing “Yu Ruizhong” Zhang Guodong momentarily blanked! However, his lust got the better of him, as he said like a beast, “Haha! Good, that’s even better! I’ll fuck you first, then I’ll be Big Boss Yu’s son-in-law, when that happens, it would be hard for me not to become important!”

Under the seduction of beauty and his future, Zhang Guodong became even more insane!

“No! My dad will definitely kill you!” Yu Ting shouted.

“Kill me? Heng heng, when you become mine, how could your dad bare to kill me!” Zhang Guodong said with a lewd smile.

Hearing Zhang Guodong’s insulting words, I instantly felt my temper rise! Although I was introverted, I wasn’t weak! No one would be able to bare to see their crush get bullied!

I knew that if I rush up to stop him like this, it would definitely be of no help, and would even get beaten up by Zhang Guodong! Yet, I would feel terrible if I didn’t’ go!

Just as Zhang Guodong’s sinful hands reached towards Yu Ting, I made up my mind. Then I rushed over after picking up a brick on the side!

Seeing that someone come, Yu Ying immediately felt a sense of joy. However, her momentary change in expression raised Zhang Guodong’s suspicion, this brat wasn’t stupid, since he probably did too much bad stuff and thus got rather vigilant.

Zhang Guodong turned around following Yu Ting’s gaze, and saw me, who was rushing up with a brick.

At that moment, I couldn’t stop even if I wanted to, I had already rushed over. There was no helping it, I could only forcefully continue. It was fortunate that Zhang Guodong momentarily blanked after seeing a young man with a brick behind him, and at the moment he was blanking out, my brick already smashed on Zhang Guodong’s forehead.

With a “pa” sound, the brick broke, and Zhang Guodong’s head started bleeding.

I blanked as well! This was my first time fighting with others, and it was the first time I caused someone else to bleed, so I couldn’t help but be scared.

Seeing that I hurt Zhang Guodong, then blanked out after words, she shouted at me, “What are you waiting for, run!”

Only then, did I react, I quickly threw away the brick in my hand and wanted to escape. I never would have thought that Zhang Guodong, whose face was covered in blood, actually grabbed my collar from behind and shouted, “Little bastard, you dared to hit me, do you want to die!”

I had thought that even if I didn’t hit Zhang Guodong unconscious, it would be a lot for him to bare, yet it didn’t seem to affect this fellow much. As expected of a fighting master, still so awesome even when his head is covered in blood.

Looking at Zhang Guodong whose face looked even more sinister due to the bleeding, I felt a bit disturbed. Fuck, this is too powerful. I knew that I couldn’t run, since it was obvious that this guy was faster than me from all his muscles, instead of wasting my stamina pointlessly, I might as well try and face him head on.

There’s no helping it, I have to go head on! Since it has become like this, that person looked like a bloody gourd that was really pissed off. Even if I don’t resist, I would be beaten until I became disabled.

“Err… Zhang Guodong, right?” I pretended to be calm and said. “I already called the police…”

“Called your mom, are you tricking a kid?” Zhang Guodong clearly didn’t believe me. He was already really pissed and immediately reached his hand towards me.

Seeing that I couldn’t dodge it, I could only face him head on! At the time, I was too naïve, if I had smashed him a few more times with the brick at the heat of the moment, and then run off, I could completely escape! Since it was the crossroads outside of the alleyway, and there was a traffic police there, although he’s only a traffic police, he’s still a police! No matter how amazing Zhang Guodong was, I don’t believe that he would dare to beat me up in front of the police!

Yet, I didn’t think that much at the time!

Zhang Guodong slapped towards me, and I didn’t show any weakness! Fuck, I had no experience in fighting, but who doesn’t know how to fight with their line on the line!

I had heard a lot of rumors back then, such as students from the First Middle School were merciless and killed a lot! Therefore, I thought that even if I didn’t die, I would get heavily wounded.

Thus, I ignored Zhang Guodong’s slap, and directly went up to him with a punch!

Zhang Guodong had beaten countless people, but he has never met anyone like he did that day, there was actually someone who would go up for him to beat them! Just as Zhang Guodong was happy with his slap, he felt a pain in his stomach, causing him to nearly cough up blood!

“I. FUCK. YOUR. MOM. YOU. BASTARD!” Zhang Guodong was in tremendous pain! Ever since he started hanging out in the underworld, he has never gotten hit like that, it was always him that was beating on people, who would dare to hit him!

Zhang Guodong got really annoyed, thus, he just ignored the pain in his stomach, and rained punches towards me like meteors, causing my entire body to feel numb. I couldn’t care about that much, if you’re that amazing, then kill me, if you can’t then laozi will fight with you, even if I die, I have to drag someone down with me!

I supposed that dying in front of the beauty I had a crush on was some sort of honor as well? I had thought idiotically at the time, if I die, would Yu Ting remember me for a life time and never get married…

Zhang Guodong also got worried, he has never seen anyone fight like that, only attacking and not defending. The other person didn’t care how he hit him, and just kept on rushing forward, causing his mind to feel really messed up. Unknowingly, he had also gotten hit quite a few times.

Zhang Guodong was really pissed, he normally only needed a few hits to deal with this sort of fellows, since when would he have so much trouble!

Yet, the more anxious he got, the fiercer the other person got, the other person completely looked like he was fighting with his life on the line!

Even Zhang Guodong, who got used to fighting started getting scared! If he continued fighting endlessly like that, both sides would be severely hurt! This was like the fights of those martial masters, if it came down to a competition of stamina, then any moves were useless! That’s the thoughts that Zhang Guodong had, moves were completely useless since the other person didn’t move regularly, he completely did it randomly and fiercely!

If Zhang Guodong was really a master at martial arts, he would definitely find it very easy to deal with someone that fought with their life on the line like me, but Zhang Guodong wasn’t! He merely used his superior experience at fighting compared to others of the same age. He wasn’t much stronger than others of the same age in terms of power and stamina, causing the dangerous situation for both sides!

As Zhang Guodong got anxious, he couldn’t help but try to use some more hurtful moves. At the start, he was still worried that he would hurt the other person too much!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 14 – Today’s Treatment

What should he do if he really hurt him too much? Perhaps some people would say, if you hurt him too much, then just run! That will only show that you have not fought when you were younger.

Run? They know what you’re called, knows where you go to school, can you ran?

After fighting physically, then fight with money! What do you do if you hurt him too much? Compensate with money! You can’t? Rest in jail!

As an experienced one, of course Zhang Guodong would know about this, he definitely can’t afford to compensate money, the students in First Middle School were all poor, and only got sent there because their family lacks money. Go in jail? Although Zhang Guodong had never tried it, he had a friend who had firsthand experience, that’s not a place for humans, no matter how amazing you are in school, it’s useless in jail! Why? Who are the people in there? They are all people of the underworld! Tough people and old rascals! New people would lose at least a layer a skin even if they don’t lose their lives! There were also a lot of people that were in and out of there, and didn’t care about an extra crime!

Yet, now, Zhang Guodong couldn’t not hit hard, since the other person was completely fighting for their life!

Taking a chance that I wasn’t paying attention, Zhang Guodong kicked towards me! This kick was the evillest of crimes, since it was directly to my lower body!

I instantly felt a tremendous pain, and squatted down while holding my lower body! Droplets of sweat the size of beans started dripping from my forehead!

Zhang Guodong also noticed that he was in trouble! He didn’t know what to do as he looked at me, who squatted on the ground, although he knew that he that if anything serious happened, he wouldn’t be able to run, the mind of a teenager still made him choose to run!

Seeing that the situation was bad, he looked at me, who was on the ground, then looked at Yu Ting, who was terrified on the side, although he felt unwilling, he still quickly left.

“Liu Lei, are you alright?” Seeing that Zhang Guolong left, Yu Ting hurried to my side and asked worriedly.

“I…” I opened my mouth difficultly, yet couldn’t utter a single word. I panted loudly, and I felt like I was going to die of pain!

“Do you need to go to the hospital!” Yu Ting didn’t know what to do either, since she was the same age as me and was also a middle school student, she didn’t know how to handle the situation in front of her eyes.

“No… need!” After a long while, I finally said slowly. My lower body didn’t hurt that much anymore, although Zhang Guodong’s kick was very painful, he missed the target! Otherwise, I might have lost my happy life in the future!

At the time, my face was also full of blood, but I know it was no big deal, since it was mostly nose bleed! It wasn’t like Zhang Guodong, the blood on his head was caused by me smashing him with a brick.

I only stood up slowly when I finally recovered a bit more. Yu Ting quickly supported me on the side! At that moment, my heart warmed up, since I felt like everything I did was not wasted!

Neither of us said anything, it might be due to Yu Ting seeing that I was truly really weak then, so she didn’t ask me anything. Under her support, I limped out of the alleyway.

Yu Ting stopped a taxi, and helped me on, then she sat by my side and told the driver an address.

“Where are we going…” I asked.

“To my home!” Yu Ying said. “You got hurt so much, and you don’t want to go to the hospital, so we’re going to my home so I can help you put on some medicine!”

I felt happy, isn’t this what I was hoping for! So, I didn’t say anything more, and just shut my eyes. I was truly too tired, and the bruises from getting beaten by Zhang Guodong started acting up again.

Anyone who has fought would know that no matter how many punches they take during a fight, they won’t feel too hurt! That’s because your body is in a tense condition!

The hardest to bare was the recovery period after the fight! At that period of time, all of the wounds on the body would start acting up together, causing it to be unbearably painful!

I was in that sort of situation, I was tired and hurt, and unknowingly, the image in front of my eyes started to blur as I fell asleep.

When I woke up once again, I found that I was actually lying down on Yu Ting’s shoulders! She was carrying me up a section of stairs.

Although I wasn’t very heavy, I was still sixty something kilograms, it was very hard to imagine such a weak girl like Yu Ting actually carrying me, just how much effort would it take!

Actually, Yu Ting found it very hard, and she kept on panting along the way while she carried me up the stairs while clenching her teeth.

Seeing Yu Ting’s appearance, I felt really moved! I moved my body and said slowly, “Let me down, I’ll walk!”

Yu Ting was only holding on due to her determination, and seeing that I woke up, she couldn’t hold me anymore, and let go of me.

Although I was still very weak, I did have the strength to go up the stairs. It wasn’t a very high floor, yet walking up there felt incomparably difficult. When Yu Ting and I finally arrived in front of a door, Yu Ting took out her keys from her backpack.

“Wait, is anyone in your home?” I asked worriedly, I was rather scared of parents, since I was a boy that randomly came to the female classmate’s home, her parents would definitely be suspicious of me.

Yu Ting shook her head and said in self-mockery, “It would be nice if anyone was home… I haven’t seen my dad for more than a week.”

Seeing Yu Ting’s sadness, I didn’t continue to ask, and thought that Yu Ting’s father must have been too busy and so didn’t have time to come home.

Yu Ting’s home was large, very large! It was two apartments on the same floor that has been connected. In the 90s, those that could only a huge home of a hundred something square meters were all very powerful people in the area.

It seemed like those rumors I heard did have some basis to them, Yu Ting’s family condition was so good that it was unimaginable for me!

The sophisticated decorations and full sets of electrical appliances caused me to get dazzled! If it was normally, I would have checked out these things I have never seen before with interest, but at the time, I was already knackered! Although I slept for a short while on the taxi, it didn’t solve anything, instead, it made me even more tired!

When people were tired, if they only rest for a short while, that’s worse than not resting! Anyone understood this.

The thing I wanted to do most was sleep, I couldn’t care less about putting on medicine or changing my clothes! I was too tired!

Without saying anything to Yu Ting, I stumbled into a room, and fell down on a bed! I didn’t know what happened after that.

What I didn’t know was that I had gone into Yu Ting’s bedroom!

Of course, even if I knew, I would still go in, fuck, what did I care about at the time! Yu Ting’s care for me was merely due to me helping her out, I didn’t think that she would fall in love with me for this! I had spoken very little to her, so there wasn’t any sort of emotional basis!

Perhaps, after the day, I would never enjoy this sort of treatment anymore!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 15 – That moment of kindness

It was my first time feeling that tired, ignoring the soreness of my body, even the fist that hit people started hurting. This was Newton’s Third Law, if you hit someone, you would also feel pain! I didn’t have any sort of iron fist or iron palm, and it was even my first time fighting, I felt as if my hand was about to break!

While I was very sleepy, I felt like someone was taking off the clothes on my body, but I paid it no heed.

Suddenly, I felt my a chill on my lower body, causing me to wake up immediately. Someone took down my pants!

I immediately opened my eyes, and went entered them was Yu Ying’s beautiful face!

What I found weird was that this chick was actually pulling down my underwear with both hands as her face was bright red, starting at… starting at my private!

“Ai…” I coughed without knowing what to do, what’s going on, this chick can’t be this lewd, right.

Seeing that I woke up, Yu Ting jumped, her hands was still holding onto that underwear that she was in the process of taking off, she clearly didn’t know what to do.

My shirt has already been taken off, and it felt really fresh, the chick must have wiped my body, then helped me put on medicine! However, I didn’t understand, just why did this chick take off my underwear?

Although I was a boy, showing my important part in front of a girl was very embarrassing!

“What… What are you doing…” I asked awkwardly.

“I…” Yu Ting turned bright red from my question, perhaps she had already noticed the issue with what she had done at the moment, but since she already did it, she could only forcefully explain, “I saw Zhang Guodong kick you that once… I just wanted to help you put on some medicine… I… I didn’t think you would wake up…”

I moved a little, and found that my lower body did hurt a bit, although it wasn’t much of an issue, it definitely swell up. Thus, I said, “I’ll do it myself.”

With that, I tried to crawl up from the bed, but I couldn’t muster any strength at all! The soreness of my entire body caused me to be unable to move at all! A struggled a bit, then gave up, since I couldn’t control my body, it was as if it wasn’t mine since the pain had already numbed me.

“I’ll… Do it… Don’t worry… I don’t have any other meaning to this…” Seeing that I was unable to get up, Yu Ting said with a red face. She probably didn’t think that much and just wanted to help me take off my clothes to put on medicine, only after taking off my underwear did she remember that boys and girls are difference!

That was actually what Yu Ting thought at the time, this was something that she told me later on.

There was no helping it, although I was a bit embarrassed, I could only nod and accept. I didn’t dare to have any other thoughts, and could only temporarily treat her as a doctor!

However, this was merely my wish, when Yu Ting’s cold little hands touched my privates, I actually reacted!

I cursed myself in my heart, but there was no helping it! If I didn’t react, that would be a problem.

That scared Yu Ting, causing her to frantically let go and said in terror, “Why is it like this… Liu Lei, are you alright, let’s go to the hospital!”

I was going to faint to death! This chick was truly pure! She didn’t look like she was acting either, but how was I supposed to explain this? Was I supposed to say that I got erected because I got excited?

Doesn’t that turn me into a rascal! Therefore, I could only say, “It’s alright, just continue.”

“Oh!” Seeing my lack of a painful expression, Yu Ying also relaxed, then carefully used a towel to help me wipe it…

I peeked over, and saw that Yu Ting was using a pink towel with cartoon bears on it to carefully wipe my privates, there was a faint aroma on the towel… This can’t be a towel that Yu Ting used, right… She was actually using it to help me wipe.

I really wanted time to just stop then, and be able to enjoy this for the rest of my life! But I know it was impossible, yet I could not hold back the movement of my heart!

After Yu Ting finally finished wiping and put the towel on the side, I let out a sigh of relief, yet felt unwilling to part with the feeling!

Yu Ting carefully helped me applied on the medicine, then took of the underwear that was half taken off with a huge blush! Afterwards, she covered me with a blanket on the side and said in slight embarrassment, “Hurry up and rest! I’m going to turn off the lights!”

With that, she quickly turned around, turned off the lights in the room and only left a small lamp on the bedside cabinet on.

Only after Yu Ting left, did I let out a sigh. What was with me!

Looking at the cartoon clock by the bedside, it was already twelve something, I actually slept for so many hours! Currently, although I still couldn’t move, I did get less tired!

The most important thing right now was to quickly call my home, otherwise they would get worried to death! It was fortunate that every room in Yu Ting’s home had a phone, so I picked up the phone on the bedside cabinet and dialed the number of my home.

“Hey! Is it Leilei?” My mom’s anxious voice sounded out form the voice, as I expected, they didn’t sleep yet and was worried about me!

“Mom, it’s me!” I forcefully said while pretending like nothing was wrong.

“Leilei! It really is you, this is great, where are you, your dad and I are worried sick!” My mom said with a really worked up tone. “I already got your dad to look for you at school, but everyone’s off work… Ai! Where are you, I’ll get your dad to pick you up!”

You must be kidding, how could I go home like this! Furthermore, the most important thing was that this was a rare chance for me to get close to Yu Ting, letting go of this chance right now would make me a complete retard.

“Mom! Don’t get anxious, hear me out! I’m fine, I’m pretty good, didn’t I tell you, I have a good friend… En, yeah, it’s Zhang Rui! I went to his home for a while after school, but maybe because I was a bit too tired these few days, so I randomly fell asleep, and now I woke up so I hurriedly called you guys!” I said.

“Aiya! Leilei, you child, you really aren’t letting your dad and I relax! Where is his home, we’ll go over immediately!” My mom said.

“No need!” I quickly said. “It’s so late already, I’ll just sleep here, there’s still an empty room in his home…”

“En?” Hearing my, my mom couldn’t help but say in suspicion. “Leilei, it’s better if we go over!”

“Mom! There really is no need, what’s more, they’re all asleep, if you come, then you will disturb the adults’ rest! How about this, I’ll wake Zhang Rui up and let him talk to you!” I said.

“About this…” Hearing me say that, my mom didn’t find it right to say anything, since they’re asleep, so disturbing them is very disrespectful. Thus, she said, “Ai! Alright! Then hurry up and sleep! Come back tomorrow night!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 16 – Accompanied by a girl

Only when I put down the phone did I carefully examined the room I was staying in! It was fine when I didn’t look, when I looked, I was shocked!

The entire room was stuck full of celebrity posters and there were stuff animals everywhere, it was that moment that I realized, I was actually in Yu Ting’s bedroom!

I actually stumbled so actually into Yu Ting’s room and actually lied on her bed. Most importantly, I was butt naked right now!

Yu Ting did not show any displeasure towards my rash actions, instead, she helped me take off my pants and put on medicine… What did this mean!

I wasn’t an idiot, although I knew that Yu Ting would treat me like that was mostly because I helped her! It at least showed that Yu Ting didn’t hate me!

Otherwise, even if it was her savior, she would not allow a boy wearing nothing at all to lie on her bed!

I snickered in my heart, although I never thought about getting a girlfriend, this sort of excitement was something I never had before!

There was a family photo on Yu Ting’s bedside cabinet, Yu Ting was very young in the photo, and a muscular man wearing a military uniform was holding her, while a beauty woman stood on the side. This man should be Yu Ting’s father, and the woman on the side should be Yu Ting’s mother, the three seemed very happy since they were smiling brightly.

What I didn’t understand was that Yu Ting’s father was a soldier, why did he turn to the underworld? Then what about that beautiful woman, which is also Yu Ting’s mother?

Of course, these weren’t matters I needed to consider.

In these random thoughts, I blurrily fell asleep once more.

On the next day, I was woken up by the urge to take a piss.

I crawled up from the bed, and search for my clothes with my hand by the side of the bed, but I didn’t find anything! Then I remember, this was Yu Ting’s home, and after my clothes were taken off by Yu Ting the previous day, I don’t know where they were left.

Yu Ting shouldn’t have woken up so early, right? I thought to myself.

Thus, I sneakily walked out of the room.

Although Yu Ting’s home was huge, it was still rather easy to determine the position of the bathroom.

I quickly walked towards it, and right when I got to the entrance, I heard the sound of flowing water from within. I didn’t think too much into it, since who’s home wouldn’t have the sound of water! When other people flush, the entire building can hear it.

I pushed open the door and walked in without any hesitation. However, the scene within caused me to be dumbfounded!

Yu Ting was sitting on the toilet bowl in her pajamas!

“Ah!” Yu Ting yelled, then she pointed at me, “Liu Lei… Why… Why are you…”

I had just woken up, so my mind was still kind of slow, so I forgot about the fact that I was naked. I had thought that Yu Ting’s surprise was only due to me barging it, thus I said, “Isn’t it because I wanted to go to the bathroom to pee… I didn’t think…”

“…” Yu Ting didn’t know what to say as she blushed, it was embarrassing enough when she took off his pants to help him apply medicine, she didn’t think that he would walk in without wearing anything today! Doesn’t he know that boys and girls are different? However, when she thought about it, it was clearly her that took of his pants. The more she thought about it, the redder her face got.

I still didn’t know what was going on. Seeing that Yu Ting stopped speaking, I thought she got angry, and thus quickly apologized, “Sorry… Sorry, I didn’t do it on purpose…”

Seeing me like that, Yu Ting finally couldn’t not resist giggling as she said, “When do you want to stand here till, I still have to pull up my pants!”

Hearing that, I quickly turned around awkwardly and ran out.

After quite a long while, Yu Ting finally came out of the bathroom. There was still a bit of blush that haven’t faded away, seeing me, she was shocked, then she covered her eyes, “Liu Lei! Why haven’t you put on your clothes yet? Do you enjoy running around naked!!!”

I was shocked, only now did I realize that I haven’t put on any clothes! The reason I did not realize this was firstly because I treated it as my home, where I have always slept naked! The second was because Yu Ting didn’t mention this in the bathroom just now, perhaps she kicked me out before she had a chance to mention it!

Most importantly, I was anxiously standing in front of the bathroom door, waiting to let out some water, how would I be able to think about so much!

“I don’t know where my clothes are…” What I said was the truth, I didn’t know how Yu Ting handled my clothes.

Hearing that, Yu Ting immediately knew what was going on, but she still pouted in fake anger, “Why don’t you go and die!”

Saying that, she ran to the balcony, collected my clothes, throw them towards me, then hurriedly ran back to her room.

I received it and looked, the clothes were washed clean, there was even the faint smell of washing powder on it. I hurriedly put on my clothes and ran into the bathroom.

Looking at my slightly swollen lower body, I swore in my heart, fuck, that Zhang Guodong. He nearly caused laozi to be unable to produce descendants, I never used it before, if it broke like that, then it’s really not worth it! However, thinking to the kindness Yu Ting showed me the previous day, I got happy again! If Zhang Guodong didn’t kick me, would Yu Ting have showed such intimacy towards me!

When I walked out of the toilet, I saw Yu Ting already having changed out of her pajamas into a brand new track suit.

After seeing me, Yu Ting’s face blushed again before returning to normal, “I’m going out for a run, are you going, Liu Lei?”

Running? I momentarily blanked, this chick had the habit of a morning run? No wonder she developed so well at such a young age! I did not have any habit for a morning run then, if I had kept on exercising, then perhaps I wouldn’t have been beaten so hard by Zhang Guodong! However, I still answered casually, “Sure! I’ll wash my face and go with you!”

Seeing that I agreed to run with her in the morning, Yu Ting said very happily, “Sure! We can go and eat breakfast together after running, there is a shop that sells tofu pudding downstairs, I always eat there!”

Only after going downstairs did I notice that where Yu Ting lived was a very rich compound – Century Garden, there were all sorts of training devices in the compound. At that moment, a lot of young people were using the pushup bars, while the old people were practicing taichi.

“We’ll start jogging from her, run around the compound, then back to here, it’s about two thousand meters, is that alright?” Yu Ting asked.

Two thousand meters! It can’t be, with my physique, I can’t even run a thousand five hundred on the school’s sports day, and she’s actually making me run two thousand meters that day! However, they said all boys and girls in love were stupid, this wasn’t false at all! I didn’t think so much and immediately answered.

It was fortunate that Yu Ting ran rather slowly, and we chatted happily on the way, in the company of a beauty, I actually ran out the compound once unknowingly! Furthermore, there wasn’t much wrong with me! The power of love was truly great! I didn’t think my stamina was actually that good!

Yu Ting was also very surprised, seeing that I didn’t pant or go red, she said, “Liu Lei, why couldn’t I tell your body being so great normally! You should enter sports day!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 17 – Nice things are temporary

“I want to as well, but there is no beauty on the side when I run on sports day!” I didn’t know why, my very honest mouth actually casually said such a line!

Hearing that, Yu Ting clenched her tooth and said a with a bit of embarrassment, “Why don’t you go and die!”

“Ah?” I smiled wryly.

The two of us arrived to Zhang’s Snacks that was nearby and ordered two tofu pudding and two youtiao, after we finished eating, I prepared to pay, but Yu Ting said, “No need, my dad pays Zhang-bo at the end of each month!”

Thus, I could only put away my wallet.

After we walked out of the snacks shop, we saw a Mercedes stop at the entrance. When we came out, the Mercedes car doro opened, and a thirty-something years old man ran out from within. It was Yu Ting’s father than I had saw on the photo in Yu Ting’s room the previous day!

“Xiao Ting! Are you alright? It’s all dad’s fault, and got your Uncle Wang to accompany me outside, that’s why other people were able to take advantage of the situation!” The man ran over and said.

Yu Ting looked at the person in front of her coldly and said plainly, “I’m fine! Go and busy yourself with your own stuff!”

“About this…” The man felt a bit awkward, but seeing me there, he felt like he should really say too much with an outsider there, thus he only said, “Xiao Ting, dad has business to attend to!”

“Do it, do it, since you’re busy every single day, otherwise mom wouldn’t have died!” Yu Ting said in a really worked up tone.

“Xiao Ting!” The man’s expression momentarily showed a bit of suffering, only after quite a while did he finally say, “Xiao Ting! Isn’t dad still trying to find a chance to get revenge for you mom all these years!”

“Take revenge? Do you have to get into the underworld? Could you not deal with it in other ways!” The more Yu Ting said, the more worked up she got!

“Xiao Ting, you’re still young! You don’t understand! Those people aren’t normal people! Other ways? Haha! Is that even useful! I was a senior officer of the armed police back then! The murderer was caught, but that was just a scapegoat! Normal methods can’t do anything about the mastermind!’ The expression of the man also became worked up as he ignored the outsider and roared at Yu Ting.

As expect, after hearing the man’s words, Yu Ting stopped speaking and just said quietly, “Dad! I don’t want you to break any more laws…”

That man, who was also Yu Ting’s father sighed, “There are somethings that once you do it, you can’t help yourself! Yu Ting, you’ll understand when you’re older!’

Saying that, he looked awkwardly towards me and said, “Little fellow, we let you see something unsightly, we’re always like this! Hehe!”

Seeing Yu Ruizhong’s easy going appearance, it was hard to imagine that he is powerful and ambitious person in Songjiang city.

“It’s alright!” I said.

“I heard Xiao Ting say that you saved her, thank you, little fellow!” Yu Ruizhong said. “You don’t have to worry either, that Zhang Guodong will never take revenge eon you!”

Zhang Guodong! That’s right, I was very afraid that he would take revenge on me, you have to know that I had only barely stayed alive due to being reckless, and I have beaten him so hard, he definitely wouldn’t let me go!

“Thank you, Uncle Yu!” I said.

“No need to thank me, it should me who thanks you!” Yu Ruizhong smiled. “Little fellow, if you get into any trouble, feel free to say it! I owe you a favor!”

I smiled and didn’t take him seriously.

As I expected, something occurred to Zhang Guodong!

News pass around schools the quickest! Within a few days, every middle school student in the city knew that the boss of the First Middle School, Zhang Guodong, got turned into a vegetable, and all his limbs had a comminute fractured.

Using other words, he had a fate worse than death!

However, no one pitied him! Even though former subordinates of Zhang Guodong in the First Middle School, since Zhang Guodong fell, they would rise!

On the other hand, Yu Ting and my relationship became weird! Although neither of us said anything, after that night, Yu Ting clearly enjoyed being with me, and would often blush!

I don’t know if this counts as my first love, I knew that Yu Ting started liking me and I started liking her! Yet, neither of our relationship clear!

Nice times are always temporary!

One day, while we were in lesson, the class tutor suddenly called Yu Ting out, and told her that there’s a call for her!

When Yu Ting came back, she hurriedly said to me, “Liu Lei, something’s up with my family, I might have to leave for a while…”

I momentarily blanked after hearing it! Something’s up with her family? Thus, I quickly asked, “What is it?”

Yu Ting shook her head and said, “There’s no time, I’ll tell you in the future, my dad’s waiting for me at the school gates…” She then paused for a bit, and said quietly, “Liu Lei… Don’t forget about me!” With that, she blushed, then she thought about it a little and took out a photo from her purse within her packet and put it on my desk!

Forget? I momentarily blanked again! Why did she suddenly say that out of nowhere? Could it be that… She has to leave for a long time?

Thinking that, I knew it wasn’t good! I wanted to ask more, but as I was blanking out, Yu Ting had already taken her things and left!

At the moment, she was leaving the classroom, Yu Ting turned her head around, and looked at me with reluctance in her eyes…

Yu Ting left! Yes, she left!

In the following period of time, I waited for the owner of the seat in front of me to appear! However, it was as if Yu Ting evaporated from earth!

Then one day, the newspaper showed Yu Ruizhong’s wanted poster! Only then did I knew that Yu Ruizhong was suspected of murder! The person he killed was also an infamous person in Songjiang City, the famous entrepreneur as well as the city’s deputy to the People’s Congress!

I knew from that point, Yu Ting will never come back!

I went into despair! I gave up on myself! My grades dropped completely and utterly as I suffered through the four years of middle school!

Only after I met Zhao Yanyan did I push myself again!

Yet, I never met Yu Ting after that!

It could be said that, adding onto the time in my previous life, Yu Ting and I haven’t met each other for thirty years! I had completely put her behind….

Yet, seeing her again today caused the sealed past in my memories to be played in my mind like movies!

She actually came to Huaxia University as well!

Although I haven’t seen her for thirty years, for her, it has only been a few years…

“Laosan!” Ouyang Tianqi patted my shoulders and said. ‘What are you blanking out for!”

I recovered from my memories and shook my head, “Nothing, I just thought of something in the past!”

“A girlfriend from the past?” Ouyang Tianqi asked.

“…” I don’t know how I should answer. Was Yu Ting my girlfriend? She seemed like it, yet not. However, I still nodded.

“You still like her?” Ouyang Tianqi asked with a smile.

“I don’t know! We… haven’t met for a long time, but seeing her caused my heart to feel weird!’ I replied.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 18 – First love

“Laosan! I support you! If you’re a man, then don’t be a pussy! That Situ Liang isn’t anyone good, but he isn’t someone you should piss off easily, so you need to be careful!” Ouyang Tianqi said. “He is the second young master of the Situ family in the Six Renowned Families! He doesn’t have much talent, and just acts oppressive with his family’s power, in truth, he’s just useless!”

I didn’t have any expression after hearing that, Situ family’s second young master? So what if he is, so what if he isn’t?

In the last two years, aside from being with Zhao Yanyan, I would practice those powers that Footy taught me, there probably isn’t anyone in the world can could hurt me right now!

All of a sudden, I thought back to the photo Yu Ting gave me!

I hurriedly took out my wallet and opened it!

My wallet is the one from a long time ago, and I haven’t changed it! Although I liked new things, I didn’t detest the old! I would be very reluctant to throw away things that I got used to using!

Within the wallet was a photo of my family! I remember that I was scared of my family finding Yu Ting’s photo, so I specifically put it behind the family photo! Then after I was reborn, I didn’t think of this at all! Thus, I never touched the photo in my wallet! Basically, I just didn’t remember that I had such a photo in there!

It was different now, my memories were awakened, and thus, I naturally thought of the photo!

I took out the family photo with a tremble. It really was as I expected! Behind the family photo was a photo around three inches! Yu Ting was wearing her middle school uniform and standing brightly beside a lawn!

The corners of the photo were already wrinkled from me taking it out during countless sleepless nights and looking at it with a torch under my blanket!

Yet, that was my mindset when I was younger, as time passed on, she faded into the back of my mind!

I sighed lightly. It seems like tonight was going to be another sleepless night!

I casually finished the food in front of me and looked at the time, today was the first day of military training, although I didn’t have much interest in the school’s military training, since most people that have gone to university would know that the military training for university students was actually very simple, aside from walking steadily together and other basic actions, the most they would do is teach a set of military martial arts. You couldn’t learn other things actually used in the military during the military training! However, the school’s regulation should still be followed, thus Ouyang Tianqi and I walked out of the canteen and hurried to gather at the sports field.

There were around two thousand students in this year’s new students at Huaxia University, this amount was one of the top in the country! The entire sports field was filled to the brim, every class had a temporary teacher that took charge to organize the students in each class.

Ouyang Tianqi and I found the queue in front of a teacher with a board that had “Computing Class A’ written on it. Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing had already arrived, seeing us, they quickly said, “Big bro, laosan (San-ge), where did you guys go? We thought you two disappeared!”

“Hehe! Laosan and I woke up earlier than you guys, so we went for a run! Then we had breakfast on the way!” Ouyang Tianqi explained.

“Awesome person!” Huang Wenjing said in admiration. “I did say laosan wasn’t normal, no wonder he was so fierce last night, so it’s because he has continued exercising eeveryday!”

I smiled and didn’t reply. I saw Zhao Yanyan standing not far away at the girl’s queue smiling at me, to which I returned an ambiguous smile. I didn’t know why, but Zhao Yanyan’s face was actually a little red, and then she lowered her head. At this moment, Chu Gao suddenly shouted, “Bros, look! Our class has a beauty! And she was smiling at me!”

Then I understood why Zhao Yanyan would blush, so someone misunderstood and thought that she was smiling towards him!

“Where?” Huang Wenjing wasn’t a person easily dealt with, hearing that there was a beauty, he immediately dashed out and looked around. When he saw Zhao Yanyan, he was first shocked, then he shouted, “Oh my god, which celestial-jiejie is taking care of me so much, and put me in the same class as such a beautiful girl! I’m willing to bet that Huaxia’s school beauty is definitely her!”

Even Ouyang Tianqi, who has seen a lot, couldn’t help but be dumbfounded as he thought secretly, “She is even more beautiful and elegant than the girls from the Renowned Families!”

“Ai!” Huang Wenjing sighed. “Never mind, I can’t get this sort of girl! Big bro, laosan, I think you guys have some hope, at least you are guys on the level of the school hunk, people like me who have a face full of pimples still have some self-conscience!”

Chu Gao also said, “That’s right! Ai, it’s all because if my conditions, to be fair, whether a man is handsome or not doesn’t matter, the most important was that they were rich, powerful and capable! Only that would gain a girl’s affection! It would be great if my dad was Shuguang Corporation’s director, fuck, who else could be more awesome than me!”

I snickered in my heart, I’m unwilling if you wanted to be my son! However Shuguang Corporation’s director was Zhao Junsheng, he doesn’t have a son, and the only daughter is the beauty you’re discussing about!

“Ai? Bros, since there’s still a bit of time, how about let’s play a game?” Huang Wenjing is that kind of person who fears that there is no trouble at all, and thus he started to give out crappy ideas again.

“What sort of game?” Chu Gao was already board, hearing that a game could be played, he immediately said.

“It’s like this, each of us will shout one sentence, whoever can catch the girl’s attention wins!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Oh? It sounds like fun!” Although Ouyang Tianqi came from a large family, he was still a young man, and was very interested in beauties, thus he also agreed.

“Laosan, what about you?” Seeing that the other two didn’t object, Huang Wenjing asked me.

“Wait!” I waved my hand and said.

“What? Laosan, you can’t be too much of a wimp to play right?” Huang Wenjing asked. “Seeing how fierce you were at fighting, you don’t look like a wimp?”

“No! I didn’t say I’m not playing!” I shook my head and said. “What I mean is, how boring is it to just play like this, why not add some prize to it!”

“Prize?” Chu Gao repeated. “Sure! I also think that! How boring would it be without any prize! Say it, what prize?”

“What prize, let’s hear it!” Huang Wenjing said.

“En…” I deliberately paused for a moment and said. “How about this, the winner doesn’t have to do any chores in the room, the losing three has to take over his days for cleaning the place and washing up clothes!”

“Sure!” Huang Wenjing agreed without thinking about it, since with one winner, there were still two more losers, what’s more, in terms of appearance, he wasn’t as good as big bro and laosan, but in terms of speaking, who could be his opposite? It’s not guaranteed who would lose!

“Alright, Ouyang, as the big bro of our dorm, you should start first, right?” Huang Wenjing said evilly. Normally speaking, the success rate of the first person wouldn’t be high, but it was different for the second person!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 19 – Bet that I’m guaranteed to win

That was because, although the first person didn’t succeed, he was half way there, the thing was started, the second person to go definitely had a chance!

That was why, when you looked at the probability, the chances of the second person succeeding was really high! The third person’s chances were still really high, because if he did the same thing again, the person in question might get annoyed! Yet, no matter what, it would still get the person’s attention.

The fourth person would find it very difficult, because if the first three didn’t succeed, then the fourth person doing the same thing wouldn’t be any better! The person in question as already numb, so it wouldn’t have any effects!

Huang Wenjing was laoer, in other words, theoretically, his chances of success was the highest! No wonder he would be so proud!

Ouyang Tianqi wasn’t dumb, he naturally knew that the first one to go would lose, but there was no helping it, after all, he was the big bro!

He thought about it and then suddenly shouted, “Yi? The school authorities is here!”

Ouyang Tianqi’s move was very smart, and grasped the minds of most students very well, at this moment, the students were just messing around, hearing that the authorities are here, they immediately quieted down, and looked towards us!

However, it didn’t effect Zhao Yanyan in the slightest, she merely stood there quietly.

I snickered in my heart, he really underestimated Zhao Yanyan, in the last few years with me, this chick is already capable of not reacting to anything.

Seeing that there weren’t actually any authorities here, the students in the class boo’s and looked at Ouoyang Tianqi in contempt, causing this person to feel awkward and hurriedly dip his head.

It was Huang Wenjing’s turn, this fellow thought about it for a moment, just how could he win in one move? Just what sort of things attracted beauties? Money? Looking at the appearance of this beauty, she was obviously a little princess of a rich family! So, the money route was useless! What about others? Handsome guys! That’s right, no girl can resist the allure of Prince Charming!

“This handsome guy, who are you looking for?” Huang Wenjing shouted intelligently.

As expected, a lot of girls stopped their conversations and started looking! But how is Zhao Yanyan a normal girl! I think that aside from having an interest in me, she directly ignored all other men.

Seeing that he failed, Huang Wenjing sighed. Due to Huang Wenjing’s shout, the girls had all set their eyes on Ouyang Tianqi and me!

Huang Wenjing smiled apologetically, “Big bro, laosan, don’t blame me, haha! But you two using this chance to find a girlfriend isn’t bad!!”

Ouyang Tianqi and I looked at him with eyes that told him we’ll take care of him later, causing this brat to instantly calm down a lot.

When it was my turn, Chu Gao stepped up first, “San-ge, let me try first!” It seemed like Chu Gao wasn’t an idiot and knew that the last person was the least favored, so he made the move first!

I didn’t care a single bit, since this was a bet that I am guaranteed to win and they were guaranteed to lose from the start!

The brat Chu Gao was also innovative, as expected of someone that grew up in the capital, his thoughts were really trendy!

The brat yelled, “Sorry, I don’t like men!!!”

When the words left his mouth, even students from other classes looked over, but Zhao Yanyan didn’t care and acted as if she didn’t hear it.

I knew Zhao Yanyan’s personality really well! If she didn’t meet me, this chick would be like in her previous life, never showing a nice expression to any boys!

Everyone looked at Chu Gao with a shudder, yet this brat had pretty thick skin and showed an uncaring expression!

All three of them failed! The only hope left was me! The three of them looked ambiguously at me, as if they were looking at a destined failure!

“Haha, it seems like only I’m left!” I chuckled.

I don’t believe that you can do what the three of us couldn’t!” Chu Gao said.

“Yeah, laosan! Don’t embarrass yourself, after such a while, I already feel embarrassed enough!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“Heh! I don’t believe it! Laosan, if you succeed, don’t take about taking over your duties, it would be fine even if I helped you buy breakfast every day!” Seeing that I was expressionless, Huang Wenjing thought I chickened out, and thus quickly rile me up. From his perspective, the other three had already embarrassed themselves, how could I hide!

“Oh? Really?” I deliberately asked.

“Big bro and laosi are witnesses!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Sure! Then I’ll try!” I had a smug in my heart! Wahahahahaha! My breakfast for the four years in university is set!

I cleared my throat, and shouted, “Wi——fey!”

The moment the words left my mouth, Ouyang Tianqi, Huang Wenjing and Chu Gao looked at me dumbly! However, the following thing caused the three of them to go completely dumb!

They saw the beauty, which is also Zhao Yanyan, actually turn around and said to me softly, “Hubby, what is it?”

“Nothing, nothing!” I shook my head and said. Zhao Yanyan turned around again. It was fortunate that I was a bit quieter, and didn’t catch the attention of the other students like the three people, otherwise I would become the public enemy of all boys!

The three of them wanted to fall down after seeing that happened.

After a long while, Ouyang Tianqi finally organized his words, “It can’t be… laosan, she is…?”

“That’s right, she’s my wifey!” I said innocently.

“Fuck! Laosan, you tricked me!” Huang Wenjing laughed wryly, it looked even more terrible than crying.

Chu Gao also didn’t accept it and said, “San-ge, this is cheating!”

“Cheating? No? You guys made the rules, what’s more, you guys didn’t ask whether I know her or not!” I shrugged.

“My breakfast!” Huang Wenjing said speechlessly.

“Yeah, laosan, you’re too terrible, you didn’t tell us that you had such a pretty girlfriend!” Ouyang Tianqi agreed.

“Fuck. I said that laosan is a fierce guy! From now on, I, Huang Wenjing will rely on you, and admit you as boss!” Huang Wenjing said.

“I abdicate!” Ouyang Tianqi said, “from now on, the boss of 301 is Liu Lei!”

“I agree!” Chu Gao said.

Thus, the new boss of 301 was born. It was also starting from this point that I truly became a core figure of the brothers, under my guidance, these three people all became my helpers.

When the people from all the classes pretty much came, an elder walked up onto the podium of the sports field. I knew this person in my previous life, he was the Chancellor of Huaxia University, and was also an academician of Huaxia Central Academy of Sciences, he was very famous in the academic field, and was a truly leader and head of that area of studies.

When the elder walked onto the podium, the sports field instantly went quiet, the intelligence of people that could get into Huaxia University weren’t low, they knew that the elder on the podium must be some sort of authority! No one was dumb enough to cause trouble on the first day, since no one wanted to be punished just after going to school.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 20 – Someone fainted

Seeing that the students went silent, he nodded, clearly satisfied with this situation. Since the elder started off as a scientist, and was bad at scolding others, if the students performed too terribly, he really didn’t know what to say.

“Students, welcome to Huaxia University!” The elder said.

All the students immediately raised their heads to look at this elder, it seems like their guess was right, this must be an important person in the school. Yet, most people’s eyes showed impatience and helplessness, from primary school to middle school then to high school, every single time the principle spoke at the start of the school yeah, it was just meaningless words, some even repeat a single sentence for an entire morning, how could these elite students accept it!

Yet, there was nothing they could do!

“I’m called Xu Zhenglei, and I’m your Chancellor!” The elder continued. As I expected, the moment the elder said this, a lot of the students started sighing, it seems like the endless talk was about to begin! However, they didn’t think that Xu Zhenglei immediately changed his tone, “I have a habit, which is not enjoying bullshit! You all know that the new students have to go to military training for the next month. This was originally supposed to be an encouragement speech, but I have nothing to say! Saying a bunch of meaningless encouragement is just crap! What encouragement? Bullshit! If I don’t encourage you, then there won’t be any military training? If I encourage you then you’ll go participate in the military training happily? Alright, you’re all good students and know the meaning of my words! Basically, I hope everyone will seriously treat the military training, perhaps after an unknown amount of years, you’ll think back to this military training, that would be a great memory!” With that, the elder walked down the podium. Right afterwards, a person that proclaimed himself as the head of the sports faculty of the school went up, and started his endless speech, causing the students to yawn and exclaim “this is the difference between people! This is why some people can become the Chancellor, but some people can only become faculty heads!”

On the other hand, I didn’t feel annoyed by this at all! I had already experienced this once in my previous life, at the time, I was also like most people, and thought that the faculty head had too much to say. However, when I listened to it today, I feel like it was revisiting past memories, making it rather interesting.

“Laoshi! Someone fainted!”

Suddenly, a commotion spread through the crowd of students.

The sports faculty head was just enjoying his speech, when he suddenly head that someone fainted, he immediately freaked! This was a huge issue, if something really happened to anyone on the military training encouragement meeting, him, as the sports faculty head that was in charge of the military training would have inescapable responsibilities!

Thus, he quickly put down the matters at hand and directed a few teachers towards the scene.

“Xiao Ting, what happened?”

Although they were really far away, I was already not like before, legendary arts like thousand-mile eyes, and wind-accompanying ears were pieces of cake for me now. The phrase “Xiao Ting” immediately got my attention. I raised my head to look over, although a huge crowd blocked my vision, this did not affect me looking at the situation at all.

Seeing the image in front of my eyes, my heart immediately tensed. Yu Ting fell down on the sports field, her face stark white, and her eyes were shut tight. The person called Situ Liang was squatting on the side, continuously shaking her.

I swore in my heart, this retard! If she was a patient with an heart attack or something, wouldn’t he shake her to death? What successor of one of the Six Renowned Families, he didn’t even have a bit of common sense!

What was worse was that the teachers that went over just allowed Situ Liang to shake Yu Ting like that!

I hurriedly ran over and kicked Situ Liang onto the floor, then I pointed at his head and cursed, “Did water enter your brain or was it squashed by the door? You would even shake a perfectly fine person to death like that!”

Only then, did a few people add, “Yeah, no medical knowledge at all, you can’t shake people that fainted!”

A lot of people were like that, and were fickle, seeing me rush over angrily, they were scared that I would trouble them, so they quickly appeased me.

Only a few people that knew about Situ Liang’s identity sigh silently for me after seeing me kick Situ Liang, from their perspective, I was just courting death.

“What are you?” Situ Liang crawled up for the floor and pointed at me and asked. He wasn’t completely dumb, seeing that I rush over like that, I definitely wasn’t anyone normal, before coming to Huaxia University, Situ Liang’s family reminded him over and over again that he had to keep a low profile at university, since that was a place where the children of rich, important and powerful people gathered, before finding out about the other person’s background, it was better not to bear a grudge, although using the Situ family’s power, he didn’t really need to be scared of anything, an extra friend was better than an extra enemy.

That’s why Situ Liang wasn’t sure of my background, adding onto the fact that I looked very familiar to him, he thought I was also the son of some kind of important person.

“Oh? Not only did water go into your brain, your memory is so terrible as well!” I mocked, “Young Master Situ, we met this morning at the canteen, right?”

“You… Oh! So, it’s you! The something something classmate that Xiao Ting mentioned!” Situ Liang said while clenching his teeth. He thought to himself, no wonder he felt that the person looked familiar, he didn’t think that it was him! From Xiao Ting’s tone, their original relationship wasn’t normal, but it was fortunate that he had found out from Xiao Ting already that this fellow was just a normal student in Songjiang city, his family wasn’t very capable either, so killing him was simple!

Actually, Situ Liang’s intel wasn’t wrong, it’s just that that was before I was reborn!

Right now, Situ Liang forcefully restrained his anger, he is a martial arts master of his generation, so he lost way too much face when he got kicked over while not paying attention! The reason Situ Liang restrained his anger was firstly because the teachers and authorities in the school were looking at him, so it was quite troublesome if he beat the guy up! The second, and the most important thing was that Yu Ting fainted, so the priority is to quickly send her to the hospital!

Thus, Situ Liang smiled sinisterly at me like a gentleman and said, “Find a day and I’ll treat, we’ll have a good talk about the past!”

Situ Liang emphasized on “good talk”, making others clearly aware that it wasn’t to talk at all! Talk with me? He probably wants to show me some colors, right?

“No problem!” I said. What a joke, am I still afraid of him!

Situ Liang didn’t think that I would say that, he thought I would back off, and so he could humiliate me using that chance. However, the words that he prepared beforehand were all useless!

Situ Liang often used that to deal with his rivals in love when he was chasing girls, but these people didn’t dare to go, there was only an idiot that dared to square up to him, but had three ribs broken by Situ Liang with a kick! The person in front of him didn’t look like an idiot, so could he actually be confident?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 21 – Single-minded in relationships

Thinking that, Situ Liang found it hilarious! What sort of power could a foreign student have? What’s more, according to Yu Ting, this brat’s family has always been very pure… Oh, that’s right, he definitely did not understand his meaning, and must have thought that he really was going to treat him to food!

Thinking that, Situ Liang calmed down and thought to himself, it’s not convenient right now with so many people, I’ll wait a few days to take care of you!

The efficiency of hospitals in the capital was very high, the ambulance got here within ten minutes after the call, it ran into the school yard with the siren and stopped beside us.

Three people wearing white coats came down from the ambulance, the doctor in the lead squatted down and did a simple checkup for Yu Ting. Then he said, “There’s nothing actually wrong with the patient, her blood sugar level is just a little low, it might be due to standing too long, and her stamina ran out, so she fainted.”

Hearing that, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Yet, Situ Liang said, “The fuck are you? She’s fine just because you said she is? Did you check properly? I’m telling you, if anything happened, then I won’t let you off!”

Hearing Situ Liang’s words, the three doctors’ expression went dark. However, it seems like they were rather professional, since the doctor in the lead coughed and said, “We are the doctors from the city hospital’s emergency center, I already check, at the very least, the patient is not in life-threatening danger, the exact situation has to be known after going to the city hospital for a proper check up!”

“The city hospital, right? Heng! You’re just a puny doctor! I know your President Wang! Go and tell him that I, Situ Liang, told him to organize it well!” Situ Liang said cockily.

Even thought that doctor was rather professional, he couldn’t help but get angry! He handled it full-heartedly, but this fellow not only scolded him, he even threatened him using the hospital president, anyone would get angry!

I swore silently in my heart, this Situ Liang was truly a retard. If you don’t believe the doctors, then why don’t you treat Yu Ting yourself?

Seeing that Yu Ting was fine, I returned to my class’s queue. However, since the encouragement meeting couldn’t continue, causing the school to release us early.

“Laosan… No, boss, where did you go just now?” Seeing that I suddenly left, Huang Wenjing asked me in confusion. Since everyone had agreed that they would call me boss in the future, Huang Wenjing immediately changed how he addressed me after conveniently calling me “laosan”.

“No problem, the girl that fainted over there is a middle school classmate,” I said.

“Ai? Say, boss, I rather pitied you in the canteen this morning and thought you were single-minded in relationships, you are a person with a girlfriend now, and she’s of the school beauty level, why are you still thinking about other girls?” Even Ouyang Tianqi started calling me boss.

Thinking about other girls? Single-minded? Before I was born, I would say yes with certainly! Yes, I am a person that is very single-minded in relationship!

But now… Even I didn’t believe this.

Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier, Su Yingzi, Ye Xiaoxiao, and there was even Xia Jing that I still could not forget, and now there’s a Yu Ting. I don’t understand why I turned out like this, perhaps because I had died once, and had a more open mind, or it might be due to other reasons. Basically, I could no longer brag that I am a single-minded person in relationships!

“Fuck, what are you two saying? Boss is such a handsome and amazing person, how could he get only one girlfriend, it would be awesome if he gets both, and that would not waste our admiration for boss!” Seeing my awkward expression, Chu Gao quickly said.

Ouyang Tianqi thought about it, that was pretty true, which man that get huge achievements doesn’t have a few wives and mistresses! Although there was a monogamy low in the society, that was just for normal people! Men with rich and positions were never included! Ignoring whether it was in Huaxia or foreign countries, ignoring gender equality, you couldn’t help but admit, ninety percent of important people in the world were still men! In other worlds, men lead this society! Even his own father, Ouyang Hai, had three wives, he is born from his second wife, and he calls the other two women dama and xiaoma!

Thinking that, Ouyang Tianqi also relaxed, he could see that this Liu Lei wasn’t anyone normal from the start, if he joined his circle, then he could definitely become someone similar to his family, and wouldn’t have to care about the norms of the society!

Thus, he said, “That’s rights, Chu Gao is right, boss, if you like her then go pursue her, brothers us will help you keep it from dasao!” Ouyang Tianqi promised.

Hearing that, I smiled helplessly, hiding it from Zhao Yanyan? She probably won’t object after hearing it! Most importantly, does Yu Ting have any more feelings towards me! And what sort of feeling did I have towards Yu Ting right now?

Since it was a long time ago, I pretty much forgot that I had such a first love, but when I met her again, my heart couldn’t help but waver! Yes, anyone would have an uncontrollable feeling towards their first love! I was no exception! However, the situation was that Yu Ting was already a girl from thirty something years ago in my find, although I did have some sort of unspeakable feeling towards her at the time, now, I didn’t even know what I felt!

The only thing that I was should feel glad about is that in the three years that I have been reborn, I had completely gotten used to this age, whether it was psychologically or mentally, I gradually accepted the fact that I was nineteen.

That’s why, when I thought back to the things that happened between Yu Ting and I, I knew that deep within my heart, I still felt a bit affable towards her! I don’t know whether it was love at that age! At least I knew that she liked me then, and I also liked her! It’s just that neither of us said it! This might be the vagueness of first love that people talk about!

I shook my head and smiled wryly. Now, I could only take it a step at a time.

I took out my phone and sent Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier a text each, asking them to meet at the school gates during noon for breakfast. After that, I walked back in the direction towards the dorm with Ouyang Tianqi and co.

“Boss, there’s an internet café just outside our school, it just opened, how about going there to play?” Huang Wenjing suggested.

I momentarily blanked, internet café? Indeed, this industry started in 1997 and 1998, but it never got popularized until 1999, where it bloomed everywhere in Huaxia. Although I got in touch with the internet of this era in Songjiang University, and Shuguang Corporation was completely connected to the internet, very few students in this era knew about the internet. The brat Huang Wenjing actually knew about the internet café, it seems like he really was someone suitable for computing.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 22 – Gradual Process

To my surprise, Ouyang Tianqi immediately expressed his agreement, “Good, I haven’t gone on the internet for a long time, I’m going to check my email!”

As for Chu Goa, he actually said, “I haven’t played StarCraft for a long time, oh yeah, boss, do you play StarCraft?”

I faint, as expected of computing students, they even play StarCraft.

As for StarCraft —— It seems to be a bit too easy for me, I remember when I wasn’t studying, I would often run to the computer suite to play StarCraft.

“I play a little!” I said.

“That’s great, boss, I was just worrying about no one playing with me, let’s compete a bit!” Chu Gao said happily.

After we left the school gates, we saw the internet café Huang Wenjing talked about. The name “Flying Fish Internet Café” was really obvious. If I remembered correctly, this Flying Fish Internet Café would get bigger and bigger until it becomes the head of the capital’s internet café industry.

If I was choosing to start my own business now, an internet café wasn’t a bad choice. This industry had huge profits. A price of five yuan per hour would be able to get back all of the investments within half a year.

After paying the deposit, we chose a few computers that were beside each other and sat down. I had originally wanted to pay, but Chu Gao rushed forward first. It seems like the families of our dorm is rather rich. When Chu Gao took out his wallet, there was at least three thousand something kuai of cash in there.

“Chu Gao, ha, you came again?” At this moment, a short young man walked over.

“Zhang Tianyang, what, you can come, but I can’t?” Chu Gao said in annoyance.

“Haha, you can come, of course you can, I just thought you would be too embarrassed to! Loser!” Zhang Tianyang intentionally emphasized on the word “loser”.

Hearing that, Chu Gao’s face when sullen as he said, “Solo.”

“Even if we solo a hundred times, you would still lose! “Zhang Tianyang said in contempt.

“Boss, play for a bit, I’m going to solo him once!” Chu Gao said to me.

I needed to talk with Zhao Junsheng on the internet about the future development position of Shuguang, thus I said, “Sure! If you lose, then I’ll help you beat him!”

I didn’t think that what I said angered Zhang Tianyang. He said in rage, “Do you know who I am?”

“Aren’t you Zhang Tianyang?” I asked in confusion, while finding the situation rather funny.

“Since you know I’m Zhang Tianyang, you still dare to say that?” Zhang Tianwang also asked in confusion.

“Wait!” I interrupted him. I understood what this guy meant now. What he meant was that his name was known by everyone, so no one dared to speak to him like that. “I know that you’re Zhang Tianyang, but I just heard it from Chu Gao. I didn’t know you before!” I clarified.

The moment I said these words, Zhang Tianyang’s face went bright red, I had no idea whether it was due to rage or embarrassment. After a while, Zhang Tianyang finally said, “Then I’ll introduce myself, I’m the president of the StarCraft society at school. If you don’t accept it, then you can challenge me any time.”

Seeing his serious reply, I could only say, “I’m called Liu Lei, I’m in the same room as Chu Gao.”

Yet, Chu Gao got impatient, and said to Zhang Tianyang, “Are you done yet, solo or not?”

Zhang Tianyang glared at Chu Gao and muttered, “I’ve never seen anyone like you, being so anxious to taste failure.”

“Less bullshit, hurry up, I’ll create the game, come and find me!” Chu Gao said.

Meanwhile, I started chatting with Zhao Junsheng directly using the Shuguang Messenger that Shuguang developed.

I told Zhao Junsheng my thoughts about creating simple computer games. I remember, before I was reborn, which is essentially now, internet card games and chess games started getting popular. With the gigantic Shuguang Messenger user base, it was very easy to take over the casual games market! In these years, Shuguang become the number corporation in the world with my ideas, so Zhao Junsheng would execute out my thoughts. This time, it was no exception, after hearing my words, he immediately started a conference to talk about this.

We then chatted about some other things, every time my dad sees him, he would respectfully address him as Director Zhao, he really wasn’t used to it. That’s why he wanted me to get my dad to change, even if he doesn’t call him (Zhao Junsheng) qinjia, then even Xiao Zhao was fine!

Only after I responded by telling him that I’ll tell my dad about this, did Zhao Junsheng let me go/

After I went offline, another problem surfaced. Within these years, Shugaung Corporation has gotten bigger and bigger, completely displaying the truth to the logic of “the chicken lays eggs, the eggs hatches into chickens”, the entire corporation was like a rolling snowball, becoming larger and larger. The industries it got into were ones I never even imagined at the start. Some of the subordinate heavy construction companies in some African countries had gotten orders to produce military machinery for the local government Zhao Junsheng had turned my memories of my previous life into reality one by one.

I should be happy that Shuguang Corporation had developed! However, it’s because Shuguang Corporation as so huge, I was unable to imagine if my parents could accept it when I walk onto the stage as Shuguang Corporation’s chairman behind the scenes. Since that would be too extraordinary! I was even regretting that I did not tell my parents everything three years ago. Although Shuguang Corporation was very hard to accept back then, compared to know, I was afraid that if I told them everything, my parents couldn’t take it! After all, a person’s acceptance was limited!

This was like a poor person earning money day by day and finally becoming a billionaire, then it would be easy for him and his family to accept it. Yet, if he won the lottery and got rich overnight, they might become so worked up that they collapsed mentally!

In other words, everything needed a gradual process! However… How should I tell my parents now? The current Shuguang Corporation was no longer a gradual process! The only way was for Uncle Zhao to put Shuguang Corporation into my hands after Zhao Yanyan gets married to me! However, Uncle Zhao had not only once announced publicly that there was a true owner for Shuguang Corporation, this meant that Zhao Junsheng had no right to hand me the corporation!

I suddenly had an idea, that’s right, gradually!

If I start up a business now, then create a business empire that’s comparable to Shuguang Corporation, when I announce that I’m the owner of Shuguang Corporation behind the scenes, I believe that my parents would find it rather easy to accept it.

Since they witnessed the process of me creating a business, they would have had the mental preparation then, so they wouldn’t be too shocked!

Thinking that, I got happy again. Not bad! This definitely was a good idea!

All along, Shuguang Corporation was run by Zhao Junsheng, it could be said that I only provided some technological data and ideas! That’s why, it couldn’t be said that I established the company! I did want to carve out my own career as well, isn’t this a good opportunity!

Thinking that, I instantly relaxed a lot.

“How is it, Chu Gao, do you submit?” Zhang Tianyang said with a smug.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 23 – No time every time I ask you out

“Fuck, did you cheat, why is your speed faster by mine by so much!” Chu Gao complained.

“Cheat your ass online! Don’t find some stupid excuse when you lost!” Zhang Tianyang said.

Hearing that, I knew that Chu Gao lost again. Thus, I said, “Chu Gao, actually StarCraft relies on tactics…” I told Chu Gao about the top class tactics I learnt in my previous life to Chu Gao, yet no matter what, he refused to believe me, since these tactics did not exist in this era.

I had originally wanted to take revenge for Chu Gao, but seeing that the time was already eleven thirty, and I had promised Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier to wait at the school entrance at twelve, so there wasn’t enough time. Therefore, I could only agree with Zhang Tianyang to compete another day, while this fellow didn’t care at all.

Originally, I was already preparing to pay, but I accidentally overhead the sound of Zhang Tianyang making a call on the side. In this era, there were very few students with mobile phones, it wasn’t as popularized as it was later on. Only those with very rich families could afford mobiles, otherwise, even if they could buy it, the monthly fee of fifty kuai per month was still a lot. To ensure that we could contact conveniently, I bought Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier a phone each, since they phone knew that I was rich, they didn’t object. Furthermore, since I didn’t like trouble, I just charged up ten thousand yuan of phone credit for them each.

“Hey… Chen Weier? I’m Zhang Tianyang… Do you have time this noon, let’s eat together… What? You have something to do? Why don’t you have time every time I ask you out? … Weier, I have been pursuing you for three years, give me a chance, don’t you not have a boyfriend? … What? You already have a boyfriend? Don’t lie to me, we have been classmates for three years, can you hide it from me! … Oh? Is that so, alright, then I’ll call you again tomorrow!” With that, Zhang Tianyang hung up.

Chen Weier? The same name? It can’t be that much of a coincidence, right? However, with Chen Weier’s looks, she should have plenty of pursuers. This Zhang Tianyang might just be one of them, however, his method of pursuing her was a bit shameless, with Chen Weier’s personality, even if I didn’t appear, she couldn’t possibly go out with him.

Since I had stuff to do during noon, I bid the brothers farewell beforehand. These people didn’t play enough yet, therefore, left earlier. When I went to pay, Chu Gao wouldn’t let me no matter what and said that they will pay together later. There was no helping it, I could only put my money back. It wasn’t much anyways, if I continued then it would have just ruined our relationship. As for Zhang Tianyang, since he couldn’t get the date, he was most likely getting annoyed, so he called something and hurried out of the internet café.

Before I got the school entrance, I saw Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier standing far away. Chen Weier was one of the school beauties of Huaxia University already, and Zhao Yanyan was beyond beautiful, and was rumored to become the new top school beauty. The two beauties standing together naturally drew the admiring attention of many boys.

It seemed like if I went over there now, I could cause a commotion to arise. There was no helping it, I could only call a taxi first, then give Zhao Yanyan a call.

Not long later, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier got on the taxi. I pondered about calling Liu Yue these few days in order to buy a car, otherwise, us going out was too inconvenient. Liu Yue as already moved the headquarters of the car shop to the capital for more than a year, apparently, they were running pretty well. Although the interests were entered into my account every year as promised, I didn’t really care about such money, so I didn’t know exactly how much it was.

“Hubby!” After Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier got on, they called out together. There were a lot of people in school, so they avoided it, but there was no one familiar now, so they had nothing to hide.

However, that taxi drawing was shocked with his mouth wide open after hearing it as he thought to himself, this is too crazy, it was crazy fortunate to get one of the two beauties, yet this brat actually got two!

The moment he thought about that old woman back home, he felt annoyed, what was good about this brat, isn’t he just a little handsome, what else is there! There was not a single branded piece of clothing on him! How was he supposed to know that although the clothes I wore weren’t of any brands, they were completely exorbitant!

Within the companies around the world that cooperated with Shuguang Corporation, a lot of the shareholders of those were royalty members, in order to please Shuguang Corporation, they would give quite a lot of pure handmade clothes, watch, and other daily products that were specifically made for royalty.

Since I was the chairman behind the scenes for Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Junsheng naturally put the focus on me and got a lot of things made with my measurements. Although these major shareholders did not know who it was made for, they had no need to ask, as long as their associate was happy, so were day, who cares who their associate gave it to.

However, the driver only complained in his heart, and didn’t dare to show it. After all, this was the capital Yanjing city, it was a place filled with rich and important people, who knows if this brat is the young master of a certain important family.

Last time, another taxi driver had got a customer in front of Huaxia University, the people that went on was a young man and two young girls wearing revealing clothing, just because he said something extra, the young man got pissed, then called a bunch of people to not only beat the person so he had to go to the hospital, they even trashed the car!

The taxi driver had wanted to call the police, but afterwards, he found out that the young man was the second young master of Daxing Gang! How would that person dare to call the police, he quickly ran away through the night. He knew that calling the police was useless, he could only get the people that hit him thrown in prison, but the other person could make him disappear off this planet at any time.

Seeing the weird expression on the driver’s face, I knew what he was thinking. Thus, I asked him, “What, jealous of me?”

The driver immediately realized his misconduct after hearing and quickly said, “Not jealous… Not jealous! Where would you like to do?”

“What do you want to eat?” I asked Zhao Yanyan.

“I don’t know either, let Weier-jiejie decide, she stayed in Yanjing city for two years, “Zhao Yanyan said.

“Then Weier, what are good things to eat around here?” I turned around and said to Chen Weier.

“I… I normally don’t go out and eat, I always eat in the canteen…” Chen Weier said quietly.

I understood Chen Weier’s personality, she would save as much as she can. Although I stored a lot of money into her card, this girlie probably barely used it.

I shook my head and suddenly got an idea, “Yanyan, how about the crayfish I took you to eat the last time we came to Yanjing city?”

“That’s great! I haven’t ate it for a long time! Weier-jiejie can eat spicy things, she definitely would like it!” Zhao Yanyan said.

Actually Zhao Yanyan had also trained her own ability to eat spicy food, since we often visited the Sichuan Restaurant that Weier’s family opened.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 24 – Hubby is a relative, right?

Thus, I told the driver the address. The driver thought to himself, so it really isn’t a rich dude, I really don’t know why the two girls are with him since he takes the girls to eat at street side restaurants! However, his thoughts immediately changed after we got off.

I casually throw him a hundred yuan and said, “No need for change.”

The driver received it and thought, “So, the real ones don’t show it!”

When we found that street restaurant from back then, we saw that the owner was still the same person as back then. My memory was great after getting reborn, allowing us to locate the place very easily.

Seeing the three of us come in, he smiled with a bright smiled, “Yo! You guys came again, what would you like to eat today?”

Zhao Yanyan momentarily blanked and said, “Why is the memory of this owner so amazing, we came here three years ago, right?”

I smiled, “Don’t listen to his bullshit, how could he remember, those are just standard words for getting business! Even if we haven’t come here before, he would still say that!!”

“What would you like to eat?” The owner walked over with the menu.

“Then we’ll have twenty Maxiao for now!” I said.

“This xiaoge is obviously someone who understands food from first glance, we are not praising ourselves, the crayfish here is definitely the best in Yanjing city!” The owner immediately praised himself.

Upon hearing this, Zhao Yanyan immediately giggled! It really was as I had said, what the owner said was pretty much the same as three years ago!

“What is this young lady laughing for, don’t not believe it, I’m not exaggerating, even the CPC officials ate here before, they all praised it to no end!” That owner showed us a thumbs up.

The more I listened to the guy, the more exaggerated he got, he’ll probably speak about how the American President was a guest here as well. Thus, I quickly wave me hand to tell him to prepare the food.

Before the crayfish came, we heard a loud laughter. Several people walked into the street-side restaurant. I looked over, one of them was actually Zhang Tianyang!

Since most of the guests were eating outside, there were a few within the room. That’s why our table was very obvious, Zhang Tianyang clearly saw us as well. When he saw Chen Weier sitting here, his expression changed slightly. He said a few words quietly to the people beside him and ran over.

“Weier, didn’t you say you have stuff to do today? Why did you come to eat here?” Zhang Tianyang said with a sullen face, he was clearly very displeased in his heart.

Chen Weier never thought that Zhang Tianyang could actually come here to eat as well, so she wasn’t sure of how to reply. Chen Weier didn’t actually lie to him, she did have stuff to do! However, hearing what Zhang Tianyang said, it was as if she had intentionally lied to him.

“That’s right! Weier did have stuff to do, she promised to eat lunch with me!” I said in palce of Chen Weier.

“What? Fuck, the fuck are you, brat, is Weier something you can call! Wait, I remember, isn’t the brat that Chu Gao brought over, you? What were you called again?” Seeing that I asked Chen Weier out for lunch, Zhang Tianyang immediately got angry.

He had pursued Chen Weier for three years, he has sent flowers, have written love letters, there were three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, as long as he was in school, he would call every day, hwo could he let this brat get there first? However, he looked again, there was still a beauty beside the brat, and seemed rather intimate with him, so he wasn’t that sure either, was there no relationship between him and Chen Weier? Perhaps they were relatives? That’s right!

It must be, Chu Gao said that this brat is his classmate, so he must be a new student in the first year, and Chen Weier is already in her third year, if they didn’t know each other before, how could they eat together when school just started. Furthermore, Chen Weier must be older than him. Adding onto the fact that the girl beside him might just be his girlfriend, this meant that Chen Weier didn’t have much to do with him. Thus, he said, “You are Weier’s relative, right?”

“I’m called Liu Lei!” I said. “I should be.” I said it in an ambiguous manner as I thought in my heart, hubby is a relative, right? With that, I intentionally looked towards Chen Weier. As I expected, this chick also understood my meaning since she blushed shyly.

Seeing Chen Weier like that, Zhang Tianyang thought Chen Weier got embarrassed, so he said with happiness in his heart, “Since it’s Weier’s relative, then you’re my friend, this meal is my treat, don’t be too courteous!”

With that, he pulled over a chair familiarly and sat on the side. Then he waved his hand, “Owner, add a few more dishes!”

Afterwards, he said, “Weier, when can you actually accept me, in my eyes, why are you doing this, I know your family conditions definitely isn’t very good, you’ve been eating in the school canteen every day for three years in a row, and you refuse to buy a piece of nice clothes. After following me, you can buy anything you want and eat anything you want!”

I thought to myself, if you said this a few years earlier, Chen Weier’s brother Chen Yong might really have sold Weier to you in the heat of the moment, but that’s impossible now.

Since Chen Weier was sold to my without any choice due to money, even though she didn’t know that I was the one that bought her virginity, this left a deep scar in Weier’s heart, she didn’t want anyone else to think that she was with me because of money. Hearing Zhang Tianyang’s words, she naturally became angry and said coldly, “Who said I don’t have money!”

“I…” Zhang Tianyang stuttered, and didn’t know what to say. Was he supposed to say that I see that you aren’t wearing any clothes and don’t have a car to pick you up?

“Okay, Zhang Tianyang, I understand your good will, we’ll pay ourselves, your friends are still over there waiting for you, hurry over tehre and see!” Chen Weier’s words clearly told Zhang Tianyang to leave this place quickly.

This wasn’t the first time Zhang Tianyang has gotten turned down, and he did kind of get braver and braver the more he got turned down. It’s just that seeing Chen Weier sitting with another boy, he felt rather annoyed. On the other hand, Zhang Tianyang’s friend all sneered and mocked Zhang Tianyang after seeing him hit a wall, causing Zhang Tianyang to get even more pissed.

After Zhang Tianyang left, Chen Weier said quietly, “This person is really annoying, he pestered me for three years, and wants to treat me every single day.”

“I know, I was on the side when he called you,” I said.

“Hubby, don’t get angry, actually Zhang Tianyang isn’t a bad person, he might have just gotten a bit angry after seeing us get to intimate today,” Chen Weier understood my personality, there wasn’t a single person that pursued her who ended up well, so she was worried that I would do something to Zhang Tianyang.

“Hehe, don’t worry, your hubby, I, isn’t that petty, as long as he doesn’t do anything over the top, then let him pursue you. I won’t do anything to do, it can also serve to test you,” I chuckled.

“Heng! Test me for what, I’ve have countless pursues this three years, but I’ve only thought of you in my heart! How could you say that!” Chen Weier faked her anger.

“Okay, okay, I’m just kidding, we’ll get a room in a nice hotel after eating, hubby will properly compensate you,” I said lecherously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 25 – Zhao Junsheng’s son

“Get a room for what?” Chen Weier was a bit confused after hearing that. It wasn’t really her found that she couldn’t think of it, while in Songjiang, we would either get intimate in my home or Zhao Yanyan’s, we never went to get a room at the hotel.

“Of course it’s to play the kind of game that only the three of us can play!” I said lecherously.

“Play game?” Chen Weier still didn’t quite get it, actually if she think about the connotations a little, she would have understand, it’s just that she didn’t think in that direction at all.

“Weier-jiejie, don’t listen to him bullshit, hubby wants to play that robber and peasant girl game with you!” Zhao Yanyan explained with giggle.

“Hai hai!” Chen Weier was eating a crayfish at the time, so hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, a slice of chilly got stuck in her throat, causing tears to fall out. After coughing for a long time, she said, “Yanyan-meimei, why are you becoming more and more like him, you even say such perverted things while we’re eating.”

“How so, this game was invented by Weier-jiejie! You don’t know, while you’re at home, hubby forced me to play some kind of uniform seduction with him, you brought up all of his bad habits!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

“Hai hai!” Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, I nearly choked since a piece of spicy crayfish got stuck in my throat, forcing me to drink a sip of water and said. “Yanyan, let’s talk about this when we get to the hotel.”

“What’s uniform seduction?” Chen Weier asked in confusion.

“You’ll know later,” I answered perfunctorily.

Due to getting a sudden idea this summer, I downloaded a few porn flicks from the internet. Just looking at the nurse uniform, school uniform, and teacher’s clothing in it made my blood boil. In mainland during the 1990s, the present where the internet was still not very developed, most teenagers did not know about uniform seduction, so it was normal for Chen Weier to not know. After watching those flicks, I got Zhao Yanyan wear custom made school uniforms, resulting in the chick getting dirt on me, and said that I got spoiled by Chen Weier, not only playing some sort of perverted game, and got even over the line.

I thought of Ye Xiaoxiao again, if I could do that with her at school or in the office… Hehe. However, I wonder how she is recently, I got people to gather some news for me several times, but they didn’t get anything. I don’t know if it’s because she didn’t manage to think it through or not, but I didn’t plan to wait any longer. Even if she didn’t think it through, I will go and find her. Since I adding Su Yingzi and the random-ass Yu Ting, laozi’s harem is extravagant enough, I’ll welcome her back, then do it slowly.

Zhao Yanyan said something beside Chen Weier’s ear, instantly causing her to blushed. After quite a while, she said to me softly, “Hubby, if you want to play, then I’ll play with you, don’t trouble Yanyan-meimei!”

“Ha! And you were talking about me, Weier-jiejie, you are even lewder than me!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Alright, alright, who said that your Yanyan-meimei doesn’t like it, she was even more excited than me!” I said.

“Oh wow! Liu Lei, you’re still talking!” With that, Zhao Yanyan’s hand attacked my waist like a crab claw. Although my body has been modified, and that this amount of pain is nothing to me, I still pretended like I was in tremendous pain, since I still need to satisfy a woman’s vanity. Otherwise, if she found out that it was useless against me, she might think of some kind of other weird moves.

Seeing the ambiguous relationship between Chen Weier and I, he felt like we were flirting, and that we didn’t look at relatives no matter what, so he finally couldn’t stand it, causing him to walk over and say to Chen Weier, “Weier, what exactly is your relationship with this brat!”

At that moment, Chen Weier was chatting happily with us, seeing Zhang Tianyang suddenly say that, she first momentarily blanked, then said coldly, “It doesn’t seem like your business what our relationship is, right? If you must know, then I’ll tell you, he’s the boyfriend I told you about!”

“Boy-boyfriend?” Zhang Tianyang said in disbelieve. “You’re older than him, how… What’s more, didn’t this brat say that you’re relatives? Ha, I know, Weier, you must be lying to me, right, you must be!”

“Fuck, are you done yet, we are relatives, but hubby is a relative, right!” I said impatiently.

“Weier, don’t get tricked by this brat, look, he’s obviously a little white face, and only knows how to pick up girls, I saw that this brat was touching the girl beside him!” Zhang Tianyang pointed at me and shouted.

“You don’t need to care about my business!” Chen Weier said like she didn’t hear anything. No shit, she couldn’t be more clear about Zhao Yanyan and my relationship, the three of us often sleep together, what’s wrong with a little touch.

“Weier, you must be tricked by his flowery words, you’re still young, and don’t understand, look at how poor this brat is and is still two-timing, who does he think he is, is he Shuguang Corporation’s CEO or the CEO’s son. Finding two wives like others when he doesn’t have money, you will definitely not be happy with someone like him in the future!” Zhang Tianyang no longer cared about shouting in public.

Hey, he really guessed it right, although I wasn’t Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, Shuguang Corporation belonged to me. It’s just that, why did so many people think Director Zhao had a son?

Even Zhao Yanyan found this funny, Chen Weier naturally also knew about my financial capability, so she forcefully restraint her laughter and said, “So, I would be happy with you?”

“About this… At least it’ll be better that with this brat! Weier, where do I not compare up to him, Huaxia University has the elite academics from all around the world, the top people from every industry, I do count as a top student in our computing faculty, in terms of family conditions, although my family doesn’t compare up to the big boss of those large companies, we do have a car and house in the capital! Although I might not be as handsome as the brat, but they have always said a talented man and a beautiful woman, there’s never been mention of a handsome man, it’s not as if we’re competing to be mail prostitutes, you can’t eat handsomeness.” Zhang Tianyang said proudly. From his perspective, with his conditions, aside from not being as good as the brat in terms of looks, he was no worse in other areas. His Adidas clothing was worth about three thousand something, look at what this brat was wearing, the shitty shirt doesn’t even have a brand, it was probably made on street stalls! Furthermore, treating girls to this sort of cheap street side restaurants, he was obviously a poor person and didn’t know romance! Thinking that, Zhang Tianyang instantly got more confident.

“Sorry, I have no interest in what you talked about. Zhang Tianyang, I had thought that you were a just person, and wasn’t vain. I didn’t think you were like this as well, and think that you can gain a girl’s affection with money. I was really wrong about you, I had treated you as a friend, but now we aren’t even normal friends, please don’t disturb me in the future,” Saying that, it was equivalent to Chen Weier making things absolute in order to make Zhang Tianyang give up completely.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 26 – Changes in thoughts

“I…! Weier, this is for your good, you haven’t walked out of the school gates, so you don’t understand this. Once you walk out of the school gates, you are foreign here, and don’t have much financial basis, do you want to suffer with this brat!” Zhang Tianyang said.

“So, according to you, as long as your family is not in Yanjing, after graduation, you’ll always suffer?” I sneered after hearing that.

“I didn’t say that, but someone like you who only knows how to trick girls with flowery words might!” Zhang Tianyang was clearly dissatisfied with me interrupting his impassioned words towards Chen Weier.

“I’ll give you ten seconds, fuck off, I don’t want to see you ever again!” I had no interest to bullshit with this sort of people anyways, since pursuing girls in university was his right, and I can’t interfere with his freedom. However, I hated this sort of people that raises their status and push down that of others’ just because they have a bit of basis, since he was focusing me all the time, I had no need to act courteous with him.

“Aiyo? You dare to act cocky with me?” Zhang Tianyang didn’t think that the first year student in front of him dared to threaten him. No matter what, he was the President of the StarCraft Society at Huaxia University, someone who was rather famous in the computing faculty, when has he been treated like this. He immediately got pissed and swore while pointing at me, “Brat, don’t not take face when given it, if you want to continue in the computing faculty, then you better shut up, and don’t act like a bitch! I’m telling you, the faculty leader of computing has a great relationship, a sentence from me can cause you to be kicked out! I really don’t know how to got into Huaxia, however, from your appearance, you probably won’t starve after graduation. I misjudged just now, you should be pretty popular if you go and be a male prostitute at nightclubs?”

“Three seconds left!” I looked at my watch and said. “Two seconds, one second.” Then I raised my head, looked expressionlessly towards Zhang Tianyang and said, “Times up, you’re still within my sights.”

With that, I lifted my right foot lightly, causing Zhang Tianyang’s body to shoot out like a super ultra cannonball, passing through the entrance of the restaurant, directly crashing onto the other side of the road without stopping.

The strength I used was very small, since this person didn’t have any major grudge with me, there was no need of me to completely fuck him over. What’s more, Yanjing wasn’t Songjiang, and it isn’t my territory, I had no power in neither the legal side or illegal side. I wasn’t scared of anything, but if I push him against the corner, causing him to hurt the people around me in secret, then that’s not worth it at all.

The people that came with Zhang Tianyang was originally chuckled, suddenly seeing Zhang Tianyang flew away, they were shocked, and only reacted after a while. Only then, did one of them stand up and shout, “Hey, why did you hit people?”

“I didn’t hit him, I just taught him a lesson,” I said plainly.

“You! Heng, you are also a student in Huaxia University, right, which faculty, which class are you from?” One of the students wearing glasses said.

“I know, I saw him at Feiyu with Zhang Tianyang today, this brat said that he’s in the same class with Chu Gao, he seems to be called something like Liu Lei, President Li, you have to reflect this to the school, you can’t let this brat continue acting lawlessly like this!” The first person that stood up hurriedly answered.

“That’s right! Daring to hit the genius student in our computing faculty, I think he probably doesn’t want to go to school at Huaxia anymore, as the computing faculty’s student council president, I will definitely reflect this to the faculty!” The student with glasses nodded.

“President Li, let’s not waste our breath with this brat, hurry up and see how Zhang Tianyang is, since we know what this brat is called, are we still afraid of him running away, let’s talk care of him slowly when we get back!” Another student said.

“Heng heng! Very well, listen up, the one called Liu Lei, just wait for your punishment!” The glasses wearing student, also known as President Li, said, then walked out of the restaurant.

Seeing that President Li’s prideful look, he clearly wasn’t anything good, he might just be like Zhang Tianyang, who acts cockily just because he has some sort of position at school. Although he hasn’t gotten to the point of beating up students, this gang of people were definitely a cocky bunch. Otherwise, as the student council president of a faculty, how could he be biased towards one side without finding out the situation and tell the other side to wait for his punishment.

I couldn’t be bothered to waste my breath with these people, thus I said, “Do whatever you want, I’ll be free any time!” Then I suddenly thought of something, so I raised my hand and said, “President Li, wait a bit!”

Hearing that I called him, President Li thought I thought it through and wanted to submit, thus he turned around with an air on arrogance and said, “What else is there?”

“Tell that Zhang Tianyang, I keep my promises, if I see him again bullshitting with me, I will kick him again!” I said with a peaceful sounding tone.

“You! You fucking…” President Li wanted to swear, but once he thought about he is a student council president, and this might become dirt on him, he quickly stopped himself and said, “I will tell him, I’m just afraid that you won’t have the chance to continue staying at Huaxia University! Our Huaxia University doesn’t welcome mule students like you!”

I smiled faintly and didn’t say anything. I think that even if I wanted to drop out, the school wouldn’t agree! There has never been a single student that got such a high grade in the national matriculation exam ever since it was put into use in 1978, I think that the moment I step out of Huaxia University, a lot of other universities would immediately fight over my entry, this would most likely deal a huge blow to Huaxia University’s reputation as well.

After those people left, Chen Weier asked strangely, “Hubby, why did your temper improve so much?” In recent years, Chen Weier has been going to school in Yanjing, although she would return to Songjiang every holiday, she wasn’t with me every day, and nothing special happened, and that’s why she felt really strange about my current change in temper.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t think it was anything special and just looked at me with a smile.

“En,” I nodded without denying anything. When I was just reborn at the age of high school, I always wanted to get a chance to let out all the stress built up in my previous life, so I often did things that I didn’t dare to do before. As time moved on, this desire gradually dampened.

Back then, I came back from the dead and returned to my high school days, so I always had an indescribable desire to let everything out. That’s why I always got into fights with these worthless people. Now, especially after gaining these powers, I no longer wanted to care about these worthless people. When your enemies are beyond weak in front of you, you would no longer care about them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 27 – Walking around the car shop

Yet, despite Jiaoyazi teaching me how to develop my special powers, it was just bits on the surface, I don’t know any of the skills that only deities in books can use, such as phasing through walls or invisibility. I think that Jiaoyazi doesn’t know them as well, he’s just Yama’s disciple, even old bro Yama might not fully understand the development of the powers.

I nodded towards Chen Weier and said, “Can’t your hubby have gotten more mature! What, don’t you like me like this?”

“No, of course I like it!” Chen Weier quickly waved her hand and said, “I like hubby however he is!”

“Yeah, us sisters cannot leave you in this life, it’s fine as long as you don’t abandon us!” Zhao Yanyan joked on the side.

I got really happy after that. Originally, I was worried that Zhao Yanyan got together me at too young an age, so she might have thought that the love back then wasn’t too mature, it seems like she has already treated me as the final destination of her life.

After we finished the crayfish, I called Liu Yue, and told her that I’m going to buy a car at her shop. Since Liu Yue at time and was at the car shop during the afternoon, the two girls and I called a taxi and went straight to Liu Yue’s car shop.

“Young man, are you going to buy a car?” The taxi driver asked casually.

“Yeah, to have a look,” I said.

“Liu’s Car Shop is the largest car shop in Yanjing, it is the agent of a lot of high class cars within the country, not only is the service attitude good, most importantly, their after service is great. A rich bro of mine bought an Audi there, but when the warranty was nearly over, a piece of it broke, the car shop didn’t say anything and immediately changed the piece to a new one,” said the taxi driver. “Who in Yanjing that wants to buy cars doesn’t know Liu’s, even the government buys from them!”

Hearing the name Liu’s Car Shop, I couldn’t help but smile wryly. Liu Yue had once said to me that I am the main investor, so the name of the car agency should use my surname!

But the most important thing is that both her and I have the surname Liu!

On this point, I couldn’t help but admit that Liu Yue not only displayed the little smartness that women has, but also acted nice even after she got an advantage!

“Liu’s Car Shop? Hubby, you can’t have opened this car shop, right?” Hearing Liu’s, Zhao Yanyan was also sensitive, since why did I go directly to Liu’s instead of any car shop!

“Probably,” I said. At the start, I didn’t think of it as a big deal, so I didn’t tell Zhao Yanyan and co. Since she asked today, I didn’t plan on hiding it either.

Hearing that, the taxi driver didn’t pay it much heed, and treated it as a joke. He didn’t take me seriously at all, there were far too many people that bragged about stuff nowadays.

Even Zhao Yanyan didn’t quite believe it, since it was far too weird, she could not think of a reason why I would open a car shop in Yanjing, so she didn’t think too much into it.

In 1998, although Yanjing did not have that many bridges, there were rather few private cars, so the traffic wasn’t that jammed. Thus, we arrived at the entrance to Liu’s Car Shop very quickly.

This was my first time here, hehe, I, the major shareholder, seems a bit irresponsible, but there was no helping it, who told me to be a busybody and help beauty Liu.

The outside of the car shop was decorated rather fashionable, and the space the parking lot too in Yanjing city was rather large. After we got off the taxi, I took the two girls and walked directly towards the door.

“Welcome, respectful ladies and gentleman, how may I help you,” Just after we entered the door, a uniform-wearing reception lady came up to us with a smile.

This made me very satisfied, and caused me couldn’t help but exclaim that the chick Liu Yue really knew how to run a business. Although the clothes on my body was invaluable, normal people couldn’t see its value at all. Furthermore, Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan weren’t wearing any famous brands, although they were also designed by famous international designers, but they didn’t have any labels on them.

Especially when you factor in our ages, we didn’t look like people that have come to buy a sports car, however the clerks here did not put on any airs, and truly treated us as their potential customer with their hearts.

I casually looked around the car shop, and saw that quite a lot of people have come to buy cars here, most of the clerks were explaining to the clients, it seems like my investment wasn’t wasted, although I won’t earn a lot from it, it was a decent industry.

“Sir, what car would you look at?” The clerk’s enquiry level was very professional. By asking what car we would like to “look at” and not “buy”, this unconsciously avoided a lot of awkwardness. If she directly asked if the customer is going to buy a car or not, the customer might feel awkward if they weren’t going to buy. This naturally decreased a lot of pressure from the customer and gave them good impressions.

“En,” I nodded. “Yanyan, what car should we buy this time, the Mercedes in Songjiang is not convenient.”

“I think so too, the people that drive a Mercedes are all middle-aged, I think you should buy an off road car,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Yeah, hubby, I think so too. Buying a sports car is fine too,” Chen Weier said.

The clerk blanked out after hearing our conversation. She thought to herself, my god, what do these three people do, they say they won’t drive the Mercedes they bought, and wanted to buy a sports car, they can’t be kidding right!

However, out of her professional spirit, she still asked, “The high class ones here include Land Rover and Hummer, the normal ones include the Yanjing Jeep and the Changcheng Jeep produced in the country.”

“Is there Toyota?” I casually asked.

“Sorry sir, Liu’s Car Shop doesn’t sell Japanese cars,” The clerk shook her head and said.

Hehe, not bad! It seems like Liu Yue was rather patriotic, you have to know, the off road cars of Toyota are rather famous, yet she gave up the profits in this area. From the perspectives of a businessman, this wasn’t easy.

“Then let’s have a look at the Land Rovers!” I said.

“Okay, sir, please come this way!” The clerk said.

As we looked at the cars, the clerk patiently explained on the side, however I… am someone that transmigrated from the present, look at these antique cars, I wasn’t quite used to it!

However, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were rather excited, pointing at this and that, and also asked tons of questions. The clerk didn’t get annoyed, and looked around with us, but we didn’t set our eyes on anything.

“Yi? Hubby, look at that car, I like it so much!” Suddenly, Chen Weier pointed at the show car in the middle of the hall and exclaimed.

Chen Weier rarely gave me advice, seeing that she really liked it this time, how could I not satisfy her, thus I asked Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, what do you think?”

“I think it looks great as well, let’s listen to Weier-jiejie!” Zhao Yanyan also knew that I spoiled her a lot, so she didn’t fight over it with Chen Weier, since Chen Weier rarely asks me to do anything for her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 28 – Big Boss Liu

I nodded, then looked carefully at the Land Rover, if I didn’t remember it wrong, this was a limited edition off-road car. I wonder how Liu Yue was so capable that she managed to get those here.

“How much is this car?” I pointed to the limited-edition Land Rover and said.

“Ah!” The clerk momentarily blanked, then said, “Sorry sir, this Land Rover is a limited edition one, there’s just one here for show, it isn’t for say!”

“Ah… So it’s like this!” Chen Weier said a bit disappointedly.

I felt bad after seeing Chen Weier disappointed expression. Weier finally had a request, how could I not fulfill it! How could I like the beauty get disappointed!

I smiled at the clerk and said, “Please get your manager here, I want to talk with her in person!”

The clerk looked at me without understanding, I didn’t look very rich, so she didn’t think I could afford the Land Rover, even if I could, the manager wouldn’t agree. Two days ago, a rich businessman from Hong Kong gave an astronomical price and the manager refused. However, due to the service motto of Liu’s Car Shop being to try their best to satisfy the customer’s needs and make them satisfied, the clerk didn’t say anything and directly went to contact the manager.

“Hubby, how about we leave it, let’s buy another one!” Seeing that it was troublesome, Chen Weier immediately said to me.

I waved my hand and said, “Hehe, how could I not buy what Weier likes! However, Weier, let’s make a bet, do you think the owner of this car shop will sell it to me?”

“En… I guess not! It’s a car they brought here for display, there’s only one and use it to attract more business!” Chen Weier said.

“No! They’ll definitely sell it to me, you’ll see if you don’t believe it!” I said with a smile.

“Che! You’re making it sound so real, do you really think that you’re the owner of this car shop!” Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes at me and said. “If you disappoint Weier-jiejie, then I’ll stop caring about you!”

Just as we were speaking, the clerk from earlier came over. Behind her was a young beauty, seeing me here, she exclaimed lightly, then hurried ran over. She said in a displeased tone, “I was wondering who wanted to buy this limited edition Land Rover, so it’s big boss Liu, can’t you just drive it away directly, do you still need to ask for this lowly lady’s permission!”

Hearing Liu Yue’s tone, she was clearly angry at me. Originally I had said that I would meet her in the car shop, yet I didn’t contact her before coming, causing her to be a bit annoyed. However, she didn’t need to speak like that! I remember this woman, Liu Yue, is very crafty and acts very steadily, how could she make this kind of low level mistake!

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were even more confused, who just saw a beauty that was no less beautiful than them, and she even knew me!

Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said quietly, “Who is this person? Why have I not seen her before, did you attract someone out there again?”

“Ah! How could I, what’s more, even if I have to find a little wifey, I have to tell you first, right!” I hurriedly said.

“Hmmph! However, you have to explain properly back home, otherwise I won’t let you get on the bed!” Saying that, Zhao Yanyan turned around and said to Chen Weier, “Isn’t that right, Weier-jiejie!”

Chen Weier was just blanking out for the beauty that suddenly appeared, adding onto the fact that we were very quiet, she didn’t hear what Zhao Yanyan and I were saying, that’s why she just went along and nodded.

I complained in my heart, I waited so many days to XXOO with my Weier, I was finally going to succeed, yet they aren’t letting me on the bed!

“Then explain on the bed?” I chuckled.

Zhao Yanyan carefully examined Liu Yue for quite a while, then suddenly reacted unnaturally without smiling, “Dream on!”

I was really speechless, Zhao Yanyan who has always been loose with me actually had such a big reaction today!

“Zhao Yanyan, long time no see!” Liu Yue said with smile that was unlike a smile, and reached her hand out in an unfriendly manner.

Zhao Yanyan frowned, pouted, hesitated a bit, then reached her hand out as well, “Yeah, long time no see!”

The two of them symbolically shook hands, then immediately let go again.

I looked strangely at the two of them, what was going on? Did they know each other before? From the looks of it, they seem to have a history with each other!

Liu Yue knew that Zhao Yanyan was Liu Lei’s girlfriend ages ago, and she didn’t think much of it, since she thought that she was childish back then, and now that she grew up, she should have seen through some things more clearly. However, at this point, she didn’t know why, but she felt an intense sense of jealousy, as if something nice of hers was taken away!

Zhao Yanyan was confused as well, technically speaking, she was already really happy, why was there a need to quibble! However, the moment she saw Liu Lei and her ambiguous relationship, she wasn’t happy in her heart, she (Zhao Yanyan) could tolerate other women with him, but this Liu Yue was someone she would not be able to accept no matter what!

Zhao Yanyan glared at Liu Yue without moving her eyes, while Liu Yue did the same. The two girl’s gazes met each other like fire, as it was full of a provocative feeling.

Zhao Yanyan subconsciously moved towards me, her hand clinging to the corner of my jacket, at this moment, she was like a child that held what she loved tight, unwilling to let go even for a slight moment.

“What are you holding on so tightly for, I won’t fight over it with you!” Liu Yue said. The moment these words left her mouth, Liu Yue felt that something was wrong, what’s with her, what business is it for hers for someone else holding her boyfriend, why was she being such a busybody.

However, Liu Yue’s words raised Zhao Yanyan’s vigilance even more, with a woman’s intuition, Zhao Yanyan felt that Liu Yue might become her strongest opponent! Although Zhao Yanyan didn’t know whether this feeling was right or not, she was still really nervous! This was the first and only time that she felt a hint of danger during the three years she has been with Liu Lei.

“Hubby, let’s go, don’t buy a car at this woman’s shop!” Zhao Yanyan said nervously, then pulled my hand as her eyes were full of anticipation.

“Oh… Okay…” Although I didn’t quite get what was going on, I still agreed.

“My shop? Hehe, Zhao Yanyan-tongxue, don’t you know it? Your hubby invested in this car shop for me to open, what, he didn’t tell you? Liu Yue said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yue cursed herself in her heart. Liu Yue, Liu Yue! What’s with you today, where is your normal steadiness, you even managed to say such ambiguous words! This tone, this posture, it’s like you’re a mistress that he has outside who was showing off to the legal wife…

“What! Liu Lei! You… You opened this car shop for her!” Zhao Yanyan trembled, her hands slid off from my body, as she nearly fell onto the ground. It was fortunate that Chen Weier quickly got a hold of her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 29 – Zhao Yanyan’s Danger

Zhao Yanyan continued, “So it’s like this… Liu’s Car Shop, I was wondering why it was so familiar, haha, Liu Lei, Liu Yue, this Liu’s is great!” With that, tears flowed down like flowing water.

This was the first time Zhao Yanyan had made such a scene ever she was with me. Although I didn’t understand the reason, I knew that this must be related to Liu Yue. Thus, I quickly gave Liu Yue a cue for her to speak a bit less. Liu Yue glared at me and mouthed, “You owe me a favor!”

I faint! This was clearly all caused by her, yet she’s making me owe her, does she think that I’m an easily deceived generous person! However, I had no other choice at the moment, I’ll leave everything till after I comforted Zhao Yanyan!

Thus, I hurried over to hold Zhao Yanyan, and said softly, “Yanyan, this car shop does have my investment, but it’s not what you think! We’re only cooperating!”

“You’re lying!” Zhao Yanyan choked. “I don’t object you finding other women, but just not her!”

“I… Yanyan, there really isn’t anything going on between her and I!” I said anxiously.

“I don’t believe you!” Zhao Yanyan said as she pushed away my hands and ran off while crying. Zhao Yanyan’s heart did actually accept Liu Lei’s explanation, even though he was a bit fickle in love, he never lied to her, and just say whatever was true! However, Zhao Yanyan still felt terrible in her heart!

As Liu Yue looked at the sad Zhao Yanyan, she didn’t know why, but she lost her animosity that she had before. Instead, it was replaced by a feeling of her unable to beat it all! Thus, she said, “Liu Lei, did you go dumb, what are you blanking out for, hurry up and chase her!”

I momentarily blanked, then immediately chased.

However, when I ran to the entrance of the car shop, I heard the sharp sound of a car breaking, followed by the sound of a crash…

My heart suddenly tightened as a terrible feeling surged up into my heart!

I swiftly ran out of the car shop and saw Zhao Yanyan lying in the car park not far away. Her face was stark red, the corners of her mouth was full of blood. Not far from her was a Mercedes, beside the car was a young man with a cigarette in his mouth that was frowning as she watched Zhao Yanyan on the floor.

“Yanyan!” I yelled and ran over, then immediately kneeled onto the floor! My mind was completely blanked! Just how did I die for in my previous life, and why did I get reborn! This was all because of Zhao Yanyan, it could be said that she was my everything, if anything happened to her, what meaning is there to my life!

“Yanyan, what happened, don’t scare me!” I grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan and said with a tremble in my voice.

History changed, it changed completely! It will never develop according to the original track! I was no longer the transmigrated person that can predict the future!

At this moment, Chen Weier and Liu Yue also rushed over. Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s appearance, they freaked. Liu Yue’s tears immediately dropped, she kneeled beside Zhao Yanyan and chocked, “Zhao Yanyan, sorry! It’s all my fault… Don’t be angry, actually, there’s nothing between Liu Lei and I… I… I just wanted to compete with you… I’m wrong… I’m begging you, don’t scare us!”

Chen Weier was a bit calmer, she quickly took out her mobile to call the police and then the ambulance.

“I… I don’t blame you!’ Zhao Yanyan struggled to open her eyes and said forcefully to Liu Yue, “Go… Go away for a moment, I… I have a few words I want to say alone with Liu Lei…”

Liu Yue and Chen Weier looked at each other after hearing it, then silently walked to the side to find the driver responsible.

After seeing the two people walk away, she turned around, and said to me with a soft and reluctant gaze. She reached out her hand and tried her best to touch my face, but she was unable to msuter the strength. I quickly grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan’s hands and put it on my face, “Yanyan, don’t say anything, the ambulance is coming very quickly, hold on for a while, you can go to the hospital very quickly!”

“No… I have to say it! I’m scared that if I don’t say it… I… won’t have the chance to!” Zhao Yanyan said softly. “There’s something, I always wanted to tell you, but you were no longer there… Director Liu, that day at the hospital, I said to you, I will marry you at all cost…”

Hearing the words that Zhao Yanyan said, I was completely shocked! I was no longer there? Director Liu? Hospital?

This was something I couldn’t be even more familiar with, it was what happened before I was reborn! How did Zhao Yanyan know?

“Yanyan, what are you saying? How do you know all this?” I said in surprise.

“Liu Lei… You are someone that has been reborn, right?” Zhao Yanyan said.

“What!” I couldn’t be more shocked… My greatest secret, that I have never mentioned to anyone. Zhao Yanyan actually knew about it!

“You… don’t need to be surprise, I know about you, actually, I won’t hide it from you either, I’m also that has been reborn…” With that, Zhao Yanyan’s eyes closed.

I could feel the hand that Zhao Yanyan held me with tightly suddenly let go as her body fell to the side.

“Yanyan!” I screamed!

My mind was in a state of utter chaos, why was it like this? Yanyan was reborn as well? Then what about that Zhao Yanyan in my previous life?

Yet now, I couldn’t think about that at all! What I was most worried about was Zhao Yanyan’s safety! Whether or not Zhao Yanyan was reborn was no longer of importance to me, regardless of which Zhao Yanyan, she is the love of my life! I will not permit anything to happen to her!

All of a sudden, I remember that my subordinate, Du Xiaowei had once gotten heavily wounded when he was on a bodyguard mission, and was near death, my martial nephew Jiaoyazi had used his powers to save him! The powers I had were of the same kind as Jiaoyazi, furthermore, the powers I had were above his, then doesn’t that mean I can use the same method to save Zhao Yanyan!

Although I couldn’t be sure that my method would definitely work, there was no harm in trying. Even if my powers don’t work, it won’t have any side effects after entering someone else’s body, at least before the ambulance arrives, I have to try!

I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand and slowly sent my qi into Zhao Yanyan’s body. The qi fused with Zhao Yanyan’s body without any accidents, thus I used the methods that Jiaoyazi taught me to heal Zhao Yanyan’s wounded nerves and organs.

Very slowly, under the influence of my qi, Zhao Yanyan’s body begun to heal, her breathing also calmed down. However, my ability was unable to deal with everything perfectly, even Jiaoyazi couldn’t.

Even so, it was enough for Zhao Yanyan to hold on until the ambulance came. I put Zhao Yanyan down lightly and said to Chen Weier, “Weier, take care of Yanyan for a bit.” Then I stood up, and walked to the culprit of this accident with blood shot eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 30 – Car Accident

Seeing my anger, Chen Weier didn’t dare to say anything, and merely walked over to squat beside Zhao Yanyan.

“What happened!” I asked coldly. I glared at the culprit’s car, it was a brand new Mercedes s600, on it was Liu’s Car Shop’s logo, so it was a person that have come to try out a car that hit Zhao Yanyan.

“I’m… Sorry, Director Liu, it’s my fault…” The accompanying driver said to Liu Yue with a tremble.

At this moment, Liu Yue’s face was already full of tears as she felt extremely guilty. Seeing that the accident was caused by her car shop, she felt even more guilty.

“This is an issue? Fuck, didn’t I just hit someone, is there a need to act like this!” At this moment, the young man with a cigarette in his started speaking. He cockily threw the rest of the cigarette onto the floor, stamped on it to extinguish it and continued, “I hit the person, say it, how much?”

Hearing that, I even had an intent to kill. Dragons have scales, if you touch those, you die, and Zhao Yanyan is my greatest scale! I thought about it, then calmed myself, this was a busy district, if I kill someone, it will bring about a lot of unnecessary trouble.

However, not killing him doesn’t mean that I will leave it like this! I glared at the young man, then said a phrase coldly, “I won’t let you go!”

“Who are you? Are you the family member of this person on the floor? That’s good, how much do you want, say a number, you pretty much blackmailed laozi, laozi will just give in!” The cocky young man said.

I didn’t say anything, and just reached out to a metal fence on the side of the car park, then pulled, stripping the metal stick from the chains.

“What… What are you doing?” The cocky young man said with a bit of terror.

“You know immediately,” I put the metal bar in my hands.

The cocky young man momentarily blanked, and before he reacted, my metal bar was already smashed on his leg, with a clear crack of the bones, along with a howl, the cocky young man immediately full onto the ground like a pile of mud.

I threw the bar to the side, and said calmly, “Scream for what, didn’t you just have two broken legs, how much do you want, say it.”

“You… You…” The cocky young man was already unable to speak from the pain, as someone who has been spoiled since birth, when has he felt this sort of suffering!

“I what! Okay now, the ambulance is here, are you going to the hospital or not? If you don’t, then I’ll carry my wifey there!” I laughed coldly and said.

“Wait… Wait! I’m going! Bring me there!” No matter how cocky the young man was, he couldn’t help but give in, since his life was the most important, by saving his life, everything was fine!

After Zhao Yanyan was brought to the hospital, they directly pushed her into the operation room.

I felt like I spent days or even years outside the operation room while Chen Weier comforted me on the side. Although I knew that Zhao Yanyan was fine in my heart, without seeing Zhao Yanyan come out, I was unable to relax.

“Who is the patient’s family member?” A doctor is a white gown walked out from the operation room.

I hurriedly stood up and said to the doctor, “I am!”

“What is your relationship to the patient?” The doctor asked me after looking at me.

“I’m her husband!” I said.

“Oh!” The doctor nodded and said. “The patient has a head injury, there is a blood clot inside, we have to take it out with craniotomy, this is the consent form, look at it, if you agree, then we’ll immediately prepare for the operation!”

“Is there danger… I mean what is the success probability, and is there any side effects?” I asked.

“About this… From past experience, the success rate of this operation is above ninety five percent, since the position of the blood clot is very obvious, it’s rather easy to take out! As for side effects… Since she’s a girl, she might have a scar on her head after operation, but since you are married, it should be fine!” said the doctor.

I let out a long sigh of relief, since the doctor dared to say it’s above ninety five percent, then that basically means there should be no problem with the surgery at all, it’s just that he didn’t dare to say a hundred percent, because nothing is absolute!

As for a scar, I’m not scared, the healing ability out of my powers can heal wounded skin, causing it to turn like it’s new.

After I signed my name on the consent form, the doctor returned to the operation room.

Just when I sat down and prepare to rest for a while, a few policemen barged in. After seeing me, they said, “You are suspected of wounding with intent, please come with us to the police station for the investigation!”

I looked over at them, then immediately understood, it seems like the person I beat up had some background, otherwise, the police wouldn’t have come so quickly.

“The brat with the broken leg called you over, right?” I said calmly. “Yeah, I hit him.”

“Oh? Since you admit it, then come with us! Xiao Zhang, take him away!” The tall police in the lead ordered.

“Wait!” I said. “My girlfriend got hit by a car, she’s having an operation done!”

“You! I’m telling you, you must come with us! I’m on a mission!” The police called Xiao Zhang said.

“Then arrest the culprit that hit her first!” I said coldly.

“You! Do you know who you hit?” Xiao Zhang glared at me and said.

“Alright now, Xiao Zhang, wait till after the operation!” The police in the lead waved his hand and said to Xiao Zhang. “What do you mean who he hit, where did you get so much bullshit from, no matter who, we have to do it by the books!”

“But, Superintendent Li, this was ordered by the city’s police department, this Young Master Chen is a Hong Kong businessman, and came to survey their investments, we should take care…” Xiao Zhang muttered quietly.

“Shut up! Are you the superintendent or am I the superintendent? City’s police department? Do you want to go over me?” The police superintendent, Superintendent Li, said in displeasure.

Then he turned his head and said to me, “We are just investigating the citation, since there’s a special circumstance, then let’s take your statement here!”

Since I saw that this Superintendent Li was a rather just person and not like some officials that admired foreigners, I got much less angry, thus I said, “Alright, what do you want to ask.”

“It’s like this, according to the victim, you used a metal fence to break the victim’s leg, a lot of witnesses were there, it can be said that there is solid proof, do you have any explanations for this?” Superintendent Li asked.

Thus, I told him about how that cocky Young Master Zhang crashed into Zhao Yanyan and how he spoke without any sort of restraint.

“Anyone would get angry because of this, if you look at the situation, it’s understandable that you did that, but not by law!” Superintendent Li said helplessly after hearing that. “Actually, this isn’t that major of a deal, but it isn’t minor either, if both sides were normal civilians, we would just talk it over and settle it in private. The problem is that the other side is a Hong Kong businessman… Furthermore, this Young Master Chen, is the young master of Hong Kong’s Chen’s Corporation, and has come to survey potential investments, if the cooperation succeeds, it would bring a lot of benefits for the mainland’s economy, thus, the higher-ups are paying very close attention to this. Now that Young Master Chen got hurt, the higher-ups immediately got us, police, strict orders to deal with this heavily…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 31 – She’s Zhao Yanyan

“Hong Kong businessman? He came to invest?” I thought about it and asked.

Hong Kong businessmen coming to develop in the mainland was a very normal occurrence, I remember a Hong Kong businessman went to Songjiang back then, and the local officials treated him like a god of fortune.

Superintendent Li nodded, “They seem to be cooperating to fix some bridge, I’m not sure of the details, basically, brat, you are in big trouble!”

Hearing that, I nodded, and relaxed. I had thought that he was some kind of important person, but he’s just a young master that came over to invest, coming to act cocky in Yanjing city just due to them having a bit of money. Aren’t you awesome, just what kind of thing can the young master of Chen’s Corporation do? Then how much consequence will the darling daughter of the world’s largest corporation’s CEO cause?

I called Zhao Junsheng, and after telling him that Zhao Yanyan got hit by a car, Uncle Zhao immediately blanked. Only when I told him that Zhao Yanyan was fine did Uncle Zhao react and tell me that he’ll immediately rush over on a plane.

After approximately a few hours, the doctor with the white gown walked over. Seeing me, he said, “The surgery was very successful, the patient’s condition has already stabilized, but she still didn’t leave the danger period, so she needs to be watched in the hospital for a while.”

I quickly thanked him, if the surgery was successful, it means that there isn’t much of a problem, since I have already used qi to heal the rest of Zhao Yanyan’s wounds.

“We can go now, right?” Superintendent Li asked.

I nodded and said, “However, aren’t you going to bring the culprit along?”

“About this…” Superintendent Li said in a troubled manner. “Technically, we should bring him along, since he doesn’t have a driving license here, thus it counts as illegal driving. That’s why he should take the full responsibility, but… His identity is rather special, and a higher-up spoke out for him…”

I thought about it after hearing that, that’s true, if this Young Master Chen come to invest, if he got sued due to this, then the investment here is definitely school. That’s why, some officials in the local government definitely interfered with this for their achievement.

I picked up my phone and dialed a number, “Lawyer Zhang, I’m Liu Lei, something happened here, come to XX road’s police station!”

Lawyer Zhou was the professional legal advisor for Shuguang Corporation’s office at Yanjing, he knows about the relationship between Uncle Zhao and I, so was extremely courteous towards me. Through the conversation just now, I also knew that Superintendent Li was the police superintendent in this area.

“Ai! Young man, I know you feel like it’s an issue, but there isn’t much use if you find a lawyer, you might want to sue him, yet it’s already good enough that he doesn’t sue you! I think you’re a pretty nice person and is a student at Huaxia, I’ll find a way to talk with the higher-ups, and try to not leave a record for you, since it’ll affect you finding a job in the future!” Superintendent Li sighed.

I couldn’t help but be moved, this Superintendent Li was truly a good person as he continuously thought for my sake!

Actually Superintendent Li did think so as well, after being in politics for so many years, he deeply understood the severity of this issue, once a case was set, I would have a record, so he couldn’t bare for a student of a famous university with a great future ahead of him have his future ruined due to this incident.

“A higher-up will definitely come and talk to you later, just hold it and admit your mistake, don’t pursue after their responsibility! I’ll see if I can let Young Master Chen let it go like this,” Superintendent Li said.

That was true since Superintendent Li did not know my identity then, if he knew that I was the true controller of Shuguang Corporation, then he wouldn’t have said that. Even if he didn’t know, but he knew that the girl hit was Zhao Junsheng’s daughter, he wouldn’t say that either.

Just as I was thinking that, Superintendent Li’s phone rang, he picked up the phone, “Hello, I’m Zhengping… What? There is an emergency mission? Who? Zhao Junsheng’s daughter got hit by a car? The culprit drove without a license? Who’s Zhao Junsheng? … What? Shuguang Corporation’s CEO!!! … At xx hospital? I’m conducting Section Chief Li’s mission, and am at xx Hospital! Okay, I understand, I’ll immediately get people to… Okay, I understand, I’ll do it personally!”

“Superintendent, did anything happen?” Seeing the sweat on Superintendent Li’s forehead, Xiao Zhang asked in confusion.

“Pause on the city station’s mission, there are missions from even higher-ups, Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhang’s daughter got hit by a car! She’s at xx Hospital!” said Superintendent Li.

“Ah? That largest corporation in the world? What’s going on, why did all these children of rich people come to our district?” Xiao Zhang exclaimed.

“How would I know! Ai, about this, although it’s not related to us, my job is gone!” Superintendent Li smiled wryly.

“What’s more, isn’t this the job of the traffic police? What does it have to do with the police?” Xiao Zhang said.

“Didn’t it happen in our district, the Chief of the city’s police department called me, and told me to bring people to the hospital to protect Miss Zhao’s safety! People are going to come immediately from the city’s police station! Ai, let’s not talk about it anymore, we need to hurry and ask which room she’s in!” said Superintendent Li.

“Ai? Doctor, I want to ask something from you, which room is Zhao Yanyan in?” Superintendent Li asked.

“What business do you have?” The doctor asked weirdly.

“It’s like this, we are the police, this is my badge…” said Superintendent Li.

“I don’t care whether you are the police or not, the patient haven’t left her danger period, so if you have any business, then wait for the patient’s situation to stabilize first before coming!” Before Superintendent Li could finish, the doctor spurt out.

“No, you misunderstood, we received orders from the higher-ups to protect Miss Zhao!” Superintendent Li quickly explained.

“Protect?” The doctor looked at me strangely. “Since it’s like that, then first get the permission from the patient’s family, if he disagrees, then we can’t do anything, unless you bring an introductory letter.”

“Family? Where is Miss Zhao’s family? Please introduce us to them, okay?” said Superintendent Li.

“Introduce? Introduce what? Aren’t you guys together?” The doctor said in confusion.

“Together? What do you mean together?” Superintendent Li was even more confused.

“Don’t you know each other?” The doctor asked.

“Who do we know? We just spoke with this young man just now, there wasn’t anything on the side?” Superintendent Li also asked.

“I’m talking about him!” The doctor pointed at me and said.

“What?” Superintendent Li pointed at me with his eyes wide open and said, “You are…”

“I am Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend,” I smiled. It looks like Uncle Zhao has already called the higherups here.

“Then the young lady that was hit inside is…” Superintendent Li opened his mouth in shock.

“She’s Zhao Yanyan,” I said.

“What! She’s Zhao Yanyan? CEO Zhao’s daughter!” Superintendent Li exclaimed. “Xiao Zhang, hurry to Young Master Chen’s room, watch him closely, don’t let him leave!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 32 – Who’s more powerful

Although the city government had already told him that he had to treat the case of Young Master Chen hitting someone with a car in a low-profile manner, since no one died, everything should be easily dealt with.

However, when Superintendent found out that the person hit was actually Shuguang Corporation’s CEO’s daughter, it only took a split-second before he knew where he should stand!

For cases like these that involved famous people, if he didn’t pay attention for even a moment and stood on the wrong side, he might very well ruin his political future. What’s more, Young Master Chen driving without a license already broke the law, it was normal for him (Superintendent Li) to send someone to watch him, even if the officials knew that, they wouldn’t say anything.

“Little bro, so your girlfriend’s family has such a powerful background!” Superintendent Li said to me. “I was worried for you for nothing just now! I was afraid that even if I let you off easy, the Chen family wouldn’t, it seems like I worried too much!”

“Superintendent Li, if you don’t mind, then allow me to call you Li-dage. I do than you a lot, because you were truly thinking of me!” I said.

“Sure! Then I’ll call you little bro Liu! Li-dage, I, will tell you the truth, actually I personally don’t like how those rich men from Hong Kong and Taiwan causing trouble in the mainland in the name of investment. We can’t even do anything to them, since their laws are different to ours, sometimes, I really want to arrest them all!” Superintendent Li said.

“Hehe! However, they did come to develop our country!” I nodded and smiled. I deeply understood Li-dage’s viewpoint.

“Bullshit! If he really brought the money here, then so be it! But the young masters of a lot of corporations just used the name of surveying potential investments to come travel! After they got our warm welcome, they just wipe their ass then leave, and use the beautiful name of researching about it back home!” Superintendent Li clenched his teeth and said.

“There’s no helping it! Right now, some people are just using this gap!” I said. “I think this Young Master Chen most likely came to play, otherwise, how could he have not brought the survey team!”

Superintendent Li nodded, “However, these issues are not what I, a police, deals with!”

Just as we were speaking, we heard a commotion nearly, a middle-aged man with sunglasses and a briefcase walked over with a group of bunch of people. When one of the official-like person saw Superintendent Li, he quickly ran over and asked, “Superintendent Li, how is Young Master Chen!”

“Supervisor Wang, Young Master Chen is fine,” Superintendent Li said in displeasure.

“Say, Supervisor Wang, why is the efficiency of you people in mainland so slow, did you arrest the culprit that hit our young master?” said the sunglasses man beside Supervisor Wang.

“Superintendent Li, I already talked with the Section Chief Li, I think he spoke to you already, how is it, did you arrest the person that hit him?” Supervisor Wang asked.

Superintendent Li looked at me and said, “Supervisor Wang, he’s here!”

“Here? What are you waiting for! Hurry up and arrest him! For me!” Supervisor Wang pointed at me and yelled.

“Say, Supervisor Wang, it doesn’t seem like your Investment Attraction Office can decide whether I arrest him or not, right?” Superintendent Li said calmly.

“Superintendent Li, what is the meaning of you saying this? I already told your Section Chief Li that you have to handle this case severely!” Supervisor Wang shouted.

“Handle it severely? Still, you don’t seem to have the right to order us police, right?” Superintendent Li continued.

“You…! What do you mean! A mere police superintendent dares to oppose me? I’m telling you, I’m representing the city committee officers?” Supervisor Wang said angrily. “What? You want to be biased towards this person? Who is here? Or what did he give you?”

“Supervisor, don’t randomly say things! You have to take legal responsibility for it! I think you have also heard of I, Li Zhengping’s, personality! If you say that I got bribed, the entire police field wouldn’t believe you!’ said Superintendent Li.

“Supervisor Wang, what’s going on? Do your governmental agencies just argue with each other all the time, I’m telling you, if our young master is not satisfied with how you handled this, then this investment project will be cancelled!” The sunglasses man interrupted impatiently on the side.

“Secretary Chen, sorry, you’ve seen something unsightly, I will definitely satisfy you!” Supervisor Wang quickly said with a smile. The when he turned around, his expression completely transformed, even faster than transformers as he roared to Superintendent Li, “What’s with you? Are you not even going to listen to Section Chief Li’s orders?”

“I naturally have to listen to Section Chief Li’s orders, but he only told me to investigate this carefully, before anything is truly known, how can I arrest anyone, from the looks of the case right now, it’s Young Master Chen’s driving without a license then hitting someone that’s more severe!” Superintendent Li said slowly.

“Heng!” Hearing that, the sunglasses man immediately got unwilling. “Supervisor Wang, it seems like you guys lack the sincerity for cooperation, we’ll just leave the investment like this! Your local government can’t even guarantee the personal safety of us investors, who would dare to invest here!” Saying that, he said to a follower on the side, “Go and immediately book the plane tickets back to Hong Kong as quick as possible, at the same time, help Young Master Chen do the procedures to be discharged!”

After the follower left, he immediately said to the doctor on the side. “Our family’s Young Master wants to be discharged.

Before that doctor could reply, Superintendent Li stretched out his arm and said, “Who said Chen Zelong can be discharged? He is suspected of driving without a license and hitting someone, and thus is already detained by us, the police!”

“You! The fuck are you? You actually dare to detain our Young Master? Do you know who our Young Master is?” How could the sunglasses man be willing after hearing that Superintendent Li was going to detain his young master, thus he immediately got angry!

“I’m not a fuck, I’m a police, detaining Chen Zelong is my duty and responsibility. Furthermore, of course I know who he is, isn’t he Chen Zelong!” said Superintendent Li.

“Heng! He is a Hong Kong citizen, you have no right to detain him!” The sunglasses man, Secretarry Chen, snorted.

“I think you made a mistake, right? Hong Kong has already returned to China! Any crimes that occurred within our nation’s borders shall be judged by our nation’s laws!” said Superintendent Li.

“Heh! Superintendent Li, you have to see the situation clearly, us, the Chen family is a large family, and has business with a lot of corporations in the mainland, if we freeze all of the investments in the mainland, go and predict the losses in the yourself!” Secretary Chen threatened.

“About this…” Supervisor Wang glared at Superintendent Li and said. “Superintendent Li, did you not hear Secretary Chen’s words! Do you want to cause problems for national interests!”

“If I let Chen Zelong go just like this, that’s causing problems for the nation’s law! As for the person that hit Chen Zelong, I will also do it by the books, you have no right to interfere!” said Superintendent Li.

“Fine, fine, fine! Supervisor Wang, why did such a person appear here! Heng, we’ll see!” With that, Secretary Chen stomped out of the hospital without Supervisor Wang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 33 – The hell are you

“Li Zhengping! Do you fucking not want to stay anymore!” Seeing that Secretary Chen left in anger, Supervisor Wang no longer kept up his image and pointed at Li Zhengping, then said angrily.

Before Li Zhengping said anything, a few more people arrived at the hospital. Even the doctors and nurses at hospital were confused, what’s so special about today, why did the important officials in the city all come to the hospital! They all started guess if some important chief got hospitalized, but after thinking for a while, aside from a person that got hit by a car, and a person with a broken leg, there wasn’t anyone else? Was one of the two the son or daughter of a powerful person?

Supervisor Wang also saw the people that came in, he first blanked, the quickly went up and said, “Secretary Zhang, why did you come? Is it for the issue with Chen’s Corporation?”

The person that come was the deputy secretary of municipal party committee, hearing Supervisor Wang’s random question, he said in confusion, “What Chen’s Corporation?”

“It’s the Chen’s Corporation that is going to cooperate with our Yanjing city’s government to fix the bridge, their company’s second young master got his leg broken by someone!” said Supervisor Wang.

“Fix the bridge? Oh, I know, just leave this for now, I have urgent business to take care of!” said Secretary Zhang.

“Deputy Secretary Zhang, you can’t just leave this! Just now, Li Zheng Ping, this bas… Superintendent Li pissed off Secretary Chen from Chen’s Corporation, and they will withdraw the investments here!” Supervisor Wang quickly explained.

“Oh?” Deputy Secretary Zhang frowned, then looked at Li Zhengping and asked, “What happened.”

Thus, Li Zhengping told Deputy Secretary Zhang about how Chen Zelong drove without a license. Hearing that, Deputy Secretary Zhang actually said, “Superintendent Li, you were correct in doing so! We’re a socialist country, and a law-based society, even if a rich person broke the law, we have to punish him as well! Capitalism doesn’t work there!” After that, he glared at Supervisor Wang and said, ‘Supervisor Wang, your actions were wrong in order to attract investments and increase your achievements, you’re just going to put the law to the side? If the person that Chen Zelong hit was also the son or daughter of a rich man, will you do it like this as well? Your manner of thinking is what’s problematic! About this, you don’t need to be responsible for the investment anymore, leave it to your assistant, go and write a report for me when you get back and self-reflect!”

“I understand, Deputy Secretary Zhang,” Supervisor Zhang said with his head hung.

“Look… Having heard the stuff form you, I forgot about the proper business!” Deputy Secretary Zhang stomped his foot and said. “Ah, Supervisor Wang, you were at the hospital for so long, did you see a girl hit by a car sent here?”

“A girl hit by a car? There doesn’t seem to be any… Oh yeah, Deputy Secretary Zhang, Chen Zelong hit a girl!” Supervisor Wang suddenly said.

“Ah? Are you certain? What’s her name?” Deputy Secretary Zhang asked anxiously.

“I think she’s called something like Zhao thingy, I didn’t pay attention!” Supervisor Wang said as if he didn’t care at all.

“What thingy! You’re a thingy!” Deputy Secretary Zhang was so angry that his face was going pale as he asked, “Was she called Zhao Yanyan?”

“She seems… to be…” Seeing Deputy Secretary Zhang suddenly get angry, Supervisor Wang didn’t quite know what to do.

“Yes, Deputy Secretary Zhang, the injured is indeed called Zhao Yanyan,” Li Zhengping nodded.

“Oh wow! Supervisor Wang, you really are amazing, in your eyes, you just know that the Chen Zelong is rich, and can’t be offended. Do you know who this Zhao Yanyan is?” Deputy Secretary Zhang was really pissed in his heart, he just hoped that this Supervisor Wang didn’t do anything arrogant or mock others.

“Who is she… Could she even be more amazing than Chen Zelong’s family’s Chen’s Corporation…” Supervisor Wang muttered quietly.

Even if he was quiet, Deputy Secretary Zhang still heard it clearly. Deputy Secretary Zhang said, “This Zhao Yanyan is the granddaughter of the old chief when I was in the army, the current Songjiang’s Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Zhao Limin! Her father is even more amazing, he’s Zhao Junsheng, the CEO of the world’s largest corporation – Shuguang Corporation!”

“Wa?” Supervisor Wang didn’t react after hearing it for a while, then he said with a shudder, “Deputy Secretary Zhang, is what you said real?”

“Why would I trick you! I’m telling you, Supervisor Wang, if you pissed off Zhao Junsheng because of this, then it’s not as simple as fixing the bridge or not! You didn’t offend her, right?” Deputy Secretary Zhang asked.

“No… She has been unconscious ever she was hit, and was always in the operation room!” Supervisor Wang said.

“Supervisor Wang, what am I supposed to say to you, always on the side of the powerful!” Deputy Secretary Zhang said hatefully.

“Deputy Secretary Zhang, I… I didn’t know that, if I know this beforehand, then I definitely wouldn’t help that that Chen Zelong,” said Supervisor Wang.

“What! You are still not changing, are you? What do you mean by knew this beforehand? Yes, we have the responsibility of protecting the safety of the family of these entrepreneurs with contributions towards the society, but it doesn’t mean that we have to shield them and protect them! I think that your attitude is still not right!” Deputy Secretary Zhang said.

“I…” Until now, Supervisor Wang had been continuously cursing at that Chen Zelong, swearing that he didn’t have eyes and actually hit Shuguang Corporation’s CEO’s daughter, causing him to lose his career.

“I what! About this, go and hand your work to your assistant when you get back, then take a while off, I don’t think you are suitable on this position,” Seeing that Supervisor Wang still had not realize the issue with his manner of thinking, Deputy Secretary Zhang decided to remove him from the job.

“Superintendent Li, where is Zhao Yanyan right now, has her operation been completed?” Deputy Secretary Zhang ignored Supervisor Wang, and turned to ask Li Zhengping.

“The operation is very successful, but she’s still in the danger period, so the hospital has to watch over her for some time!” said Li Zhengping.

“Oh! It’s good that the operation is successful!” Deputy Secretary Zhang let out a sigh of relief. “Otherwise, if anything happened, it would be hard for me to face the old chief, what’s more, her father is someone that have done such amazing contributions for our country’s economy, if we cannot protect their children, how can they focus on contributing to the nation! How about this, let’s see how she is?”

“About this… Sorry, Deputy Secretary Zhang, although you are my superior, before this, I already received orders from the police department for me to protect Miss Zhao’s safety, and not allow anyone to disturb her… Look…” Li Zhengping said in a troubled manner.

“Oh, so it’s like this! That’s normal! I was rash, look, I completely forgot that the injured has not left the danger period…” Deputy Secretary Zhang said awkwardly.

Seeing Deputy Secretary Zhang say that, he also smiled, and said, “Oh yeah, Deputy Secretary Zhang, let me introduce you, this is Miss Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend, Liu Lei, he’s also a student at Huaxia University!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 34 – Plotting Revenge

“Hello, Deputy Secretary Zhang!” I stood up and smiled towards Deputy Secretary Zhang. Through the conversation just now, I understood that Deputy Secretary Zhang was a subordinate in Grandpa Zhao’s old troops, he must have rushed to the hospital due to Grandpa Zhao.

“Oh? So it’s Yanyan’s boyfriend, hehe, Yanyan called me Uncle Zhang when she was younger, so call me Uncle Zhang as well! I am of the same generation as Yanyan’s dad,” Deputy Secretary Zhang said to me.

“Okay, then I’ll call you Uncle Zhang!” I said.

“Oh yeah, Deputy Secretary Zhang, there’s something else, you see… Liu Lei broke that Chen Zelong’s legs…” Li Zhengping said.

“So it’s like this…” Deputy Secretary Zhang hesitated for a moment. From the conversation just now, I had already noticed that Deputy Secretary Zhang is a very just person, so he was very troubled.

Thus, I said, “I’ll deal with this myself. I don’t think that the Chen family will sue me because of this, I think they will pay me back in other ways.”

“En, that’s right!” Li Zhengping also said. “However, this means that comrade Xiao Liu, you have to be careful, I don’t think this Chen family is anything good! Even if your father-in-law is Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, the corporation isn’t yours, I’m afraid that the Chen family will do something terrible to you!”

“Superintendent Li is right, I think that you have to be careful!” Deputy Secretary Zhang also reminded.

I nodded and said, “Don’t worry, I can handle it!” Then I thought to myself, if this Chen’s Corporation is going to come, then so be it, I’ll play around with them.

After a few days of having the doctors in the hospital watching over her and ensuring that Zhao Yanyann had already left her danger period, and into the unconscious period, we could only wait patiently for her to wake up.

I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s pale face as pain and suffering swelled up in my heart.

When I look back on it, I had already been with Zhao Yanyan for more than three years. Originally, getting her was my greatest happiness, yet I didn’t think that it was enough, I always attracted girls outside, although Zhao Yanyan didn’t say anything, and even supported me a lot. I couldn’t protect her, and let her get hurt so much.

“Hubby, don’t be sad, I think that Yanyan-meimei will definitely be fine!” Chen WEier comforted me.

Yeah! Since she has already left the danger period, what am I depressed for! Most importantly, Zhao Yanyan actually kept her memories of the past life as well, and she’s also a person that was reborn.

I had always treated not getting Zhao Yanyan of my previous life as some sort of regret, from the looks of it, my life doesn’t have any more regrets.

I sighed, then turned around, “Weier, go back first, I want to be alone with Yanyan for a while.”

Chen Weier obediently nodded, and walked out of the room.

Chen Zelong was put on trial, but the current law wasn’t able to do anything to him, since he merely drove without a license, and thus was sentenced to being detained for fifteen days. However, because Chen Zelong was a Hong Kong citizen, he was very quickly bailed out.

Chen’s Corporation had truly cancelled all cooperation projects with Yanjing city, but after Zhao Junsheng arrived in Yanjing city, I got him to go directly to find the Municipal Party Committee here, and let Shuguang Corporation take over all those projects. The municipal committee officials were all very happy, since they got fortune from trouble, and actually got connected with Shuguang Corporation, which meant that the investments in the future will definitely not be a small sum!

After Zhao Junsheng found out that Zhao Yanyan was fine, he finally managed to relax and hurriedly organized Yanjing city’s branch office to discuss about the bridge construction.

Originally, Chen’s Corporation had assumed that their withdrawal will definitely get Yanjing city’s government’s compromise, they didn’t think that someone would pop out in the middle and actually took over the entire project. Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary construction company was called Xinguang Constructions, and was not related to Shuguang Corporation on the surface at all, but in reality it was fully controlled by Shuguang Corporation.

This was also done by my decision. That is because, at the start, Shuguang Corporation was a computer and high tech company, developing other industries was a disadvantage for the brand management, that’s why the subsidiary companies of Shuguang Corporation in other industries were all registered with different names.

At Chen’s Corporation’s headquarters in Hong Kong, Chen’s Corporation’s chairman, Chen Tianlei, was raging in the conference room, “Secretary Chen, just how did you guys do things, didn’t you say that the moment we withdraw, the government there will definitely compromise? Why was my son still convicted? Although he didn’t get sent to jail, this situation is already known by the Hong Kong’s entire business industry! I can’t afford to lose face like this! What will the people say? They will say that I, Chen Tianlei is incapable!”

“Mr. Chen… I don’t know why another company would take over this project so fast, also, they say that the price was also better than ours, of course the government signed the contract very quickly!” Secretary Chen said quietly.

“Heng! I definitely will not let it go! Not only did we earn loss money, my son’s leg was broken! Secretary Chen, go and investigate the background of the person that hit my son, and that something something Xinguang Construction, fuck, they dare to compete with me for business, I’ll destroy you!” Chen Tianlei slammed down on the table and said.

“Yes! Mr. Chen,” Secretary Chen quickly answered.

Actually, the important officials in Yanjing city already knew about Zhao Yanyan and my background, but nobody told the Chen family, since they were no longer cooperating, why tell them so much! And this, is what caused Secretary Chen’s negligence during the investigation, resulting in the utter destruction of Chen’s Corporation.

Currently, there aren’t even many Shuguang Corporation employees that knew that Xinguang Construction is one of Shuguang’s subsidiary companies, and all treated them as unrelated. Only Uncle Zhao and a few higher-ups at Shuguang Corporation knew about this, and the outside world only thought this corporation that was rather close with Shuguang Corporation.

Uncle Zhao directly got the government to hand the construction to Xinguang Construction, and the government side only announced that they handed it to a company of a friend of Zhao Junsheng. Although Xinguang Construction has not even been established for two years, the projects it has done could be seen, and it has already become a star construction company within the country.

Since there is a business that was willing to take these low-earning, slow return projects, of course the city governments were willing. What’s more, the name of Xinguang was the guarantee of quality, adding onto the fact that Zhao Junsheng’s Shuguang Corporation was willing to vouch for it, they had no need to fear of any sort of tofu-dreg project.

What Chen Tianlei never would have imagined was that before he started doing anything to Xinguang Corporation, he was going to face immense danger.

Although Zhao Yanyan had already left the danger period and was in the process of recovery, the punishment that Chen Zelong received was far too small! The law can’t do anything to him, but I was able to teach him an unforgettable lesson!

If he could apologize and cooperate with the traffic police to solve the issue after hitting Zhao Yanyan, then I would have forgiven him, since he didn’t do it on purpose, it was a complete accident! However, I was unable to tolerate this kind of attitude of making a mistake then being completely unreasonable about it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 35 – Counterattacking the Chen Family

I took out my phone, and dialed Guo Qing’s number.

The call went through very quickly with Guo Qing’s voice passing through from the other side, “Boss, why is it you! How is it, does it feel great in Yanjing with the two dasaos?”

“…” I stayed silent for a bit. It’s not a surprise that Guo Qing would think that, originally, Chen Weier had separated for so long, now that we could finally be together, we must be having a good time. However, something like this just had to come up.

“Guo Qing, Zhao Yanyan got hit by a car, she’s at the hospital right now,” I took a deep breath and said.

“What! Dasao got hit by a car, which damn bastard doesn’t want to live anymore, laozi’s going to murder him!” Hearing that, Guo Qing immediately got angry.

“There’s no need to kill him, but teaching him a lesson is unavoidable!” I said.

“Alright, boss, tell me what to do!” Guo Qing said.

“Where are you now?” I asked.

“I’m in Hong Kong, we’re negotiating with the originally largest gang here, the Azure Gang!” Guo Qing said.

“Negotiate? Why did you go to Hong Kong?” I thought to myself, this is coincidental enough, it seems like that brat Chen Zelong is really unfortunate.

“Didn’t I already go and expand my power last year at Hong Kong, we have already controlled a third of the territories in Hong Kong, a while ago, the gang got into a fight with the largest local gang here due to territories, and fought so many times. Boss, you should know this, our subordinates all practiced those secret techniques, we’re capable of handling special forces, so obviously those unorganized bunch! The Azure Gang lost quite a bit, not only did they lose a large part of their territory, they have to ask to negotiate with us now and ask for peace. Of course I will use this chance to rip him off!” Guo Qing said proudly.

Only then did I remember, last year, Guo Qing did find me once, telling me that his subordinates were too weak, they relied completely on fierceness when fighting, so he wanted me to help him think of some way. Since I had nothing to do, I picked a few easy ones from the ancient martial arts that Footy taught me and taught it to Guo Qing so he can train the other brothers. However, even though it was the easiest, in the current society it’s so much stronger than those something Taekwondo. I didn’t think that my unmeaningful action caused Guo Qing’s power to grow immensely, allowing his territory to increase to all over the country.

“Not bad!” I said to Guo Qing. “When these things are all over, I have a thought that I’ll tell you later! Now, go and do something for me, help me investigate Hong Kong’s Chen’s Corporation, and tell me about their background!”

“Sure, boss! There’s nothing in Hong Kong that I can’t do right now, as long as boss says it, I ca even bomb that shitty Chen’s Corporation!” Guo Qing promised.

“Never mind about bombing, I don’t want you to become Laden 2.0!” I said.

“Laden? Who’s that?” Guo Qing asked in confusion, “A lantern dude?”

That made me remember, this was just 1998, bin Laden wasn’t known by the world yet! Thus I quickly said, “Nothing, he’s just a terrorist head in a movie!”

“Oh,” Guo Qing didn’t mind at all.

“Then that’s that, don’t take any actions after getting news, report it to me, then I’ll decide how to deal with the Chen family!” I said.

After I hung up, I couldn’t help but smile. Chen Zelong, I’m going to see when you can act amazing to.

I got the medical staff to bring me a tub of hot water so I can help Zhao Yanyan wipe her body. Aside from discussing Shuguang Corporation’s business with Uncle Zhao, I just stayed by Zhao Yanyan’s side. Originally, these type of higher class wards would have medical staff specifically in charge of the patient’s needs, but I just feel like they are not as attentive as me/

After I wiped Zhao Yanyan’s body, and helped her put on the blanket, door knocks could be heard.

I walked over and opened the door. Liu Yue had arrived, she held a thermal lunch box in her hands. These few days, Liu Yue pretty much brought me all my meals.

“What? It’s time to eat again?” I muttered to myself.

“Ai!” Liu Yue sighed and said. “Look at you, didn’t the doctor already say that Yanyan is fine! Why are you still barely eating and drinking everyday! You are never hungry when I bring you food! If you continue like this, Yanyan will only feel more heartache when she wakes up and sees you like this! What’s more, Weier-jiejie will also feel pained! Also, I will too…” Saying that, Liu Yue suddenly stopped. Only when she saw that I didn’t notice, did she quickly pretend like nothing happened.

Indeed, I did not notice. I thought to myself, Liu Yue is right! Since Yanyan’s fine now, what am I doing continuing on like this! I am someone that has been through life and death, why am I still so easily impacted! Thus, I smiled, “Yeah, let’s eat, I really am a bit angry.

Liu Yue smiled, took out the lunch box and put it in front of me.

While I was eating the previous days, I just casually ate, and did not pay attention to what was in the lunch box. Now that I had a look, it really was extremely lavish, there was meat and vegetables. To be honest, I haven’t eaten properly these few days, now that I see these dishes, my appetite also arose, so I immediately devoured all the good hastily.

Only when I put my chopsticks down did I notice that Liu Yue didn’t even break open the chopsticks in front of her. I immediately understood, so I ate Liu Yue’s portion as well!

“Sorry, it was too delicious, so I ate everything,” I said awkwardly.

“It’s okay, I bring enough for 2 people every day, you might have been too hungry today! It’s alright, I made some extra at home, I’ll just eat back home!” Liu Yue smiled.

“What! You made it yourself?” I said in surprise. I had thought that she brought me the take outs from a certain hotel, I didn’t think that she made it herself! It seems like I owe her another favor, ai!

“Yeah, I feel the food outside is just not as good as what I make, hehe!” Liu Yue said.

All of a sudden, I really didn’t know what to say. Originally, Liu Yue had a bit of responsibility for what happened to Zhao Yanyan, but I felt like there was more to it. Normally speaking, Zhao Yanyan would treat me finding girls outside with a closed eye, or even support me. However, she acted very unusual this time, there wasn’t anything going with Liu Yue and I, yet Zhao Yanyan already got so angry, that doesn’t make sense.

In this period of time, I’ve been really down, and didn’t have the time to consider these things, now it was a good chance to understand the entire situation properly, I believe Liu Yue definitely knows.

Thus, I said, “Liu Yue, I want to ask you about some things, I hope you can answer me honestly.”

Liu Yue was extremely smart, hearing what I said, she immediately knew what I was going to ask.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 36 – The grudge between the two girls

Thus, Liu Yue sighed slightly and said, “Liu Lei, I knew you would ask me, I should have told you ages ago, but you have been really down, and you’d only answer me with a sentence after every three I say to you. What’s worse is that the sentence you answer with would be asking me what I said before, that’s why I didn’t really find it right to say anything. Since you asked me now, then I’ll tell you the truth!”

“Sure, I think that you and Yanyan knew each other before?” I could faintly guess what it was, but I wasn’t very sure.

“That’s right! Zhao Yanyan and I were in the same class during primary school!” Liu Yue said in embarassment. “Now that I mention it, it’s really just business between children!

I was the class rep at the time, and Zhao Yanyan was the study representative, originally we should be very friendly, but you know, a child’s envy is very powerful, especially for excellent children, they all wish to be better than others. When they see girls prettier than them, better at academics than them, they don’t accept it and would want to surpass them.

Zhao Yanyan and I… were exactly this sort of children, since a young age… en, we were both princesses at home, we had excellent family conditions, and our grades were very close, either she would be first or I would be first. Furthermore, you also know that when girls are slightly prettier, they would get a lot of attention, so both her and I became the focus point of the school…

Perhaps we were too young back then, somehow, we just got so used to fighting, we always wanted to surpass the other one… At the end, we started treating each other as enemies…

I admit, although I was childish back then, but I don’t know why, the moment when I faced Zhao Yanyan once again that day, I couldn’t help but treat her as an opponent… So, I think that Zhao Yanyan must have had the same thoughts…

Yet, now that I think back on it, it was a bit childish. Liu Lei, can you forgive me?”

I let out a long sigh, what is this, I had thought that they had some sort of huge grudge between them, in the end, it’s actually like this! Fuck, this is too crazy! I waved my hand and said, “You can’t be blamed for this, you don’t need to put it to heart. Zhao Yanyan is also recovering, I hope that when she wakes up, you guys…” I really couldn’t say it, I wanted Liu Yue to apologize to Zhao Yanyan, but Liu Yue can’t be blamed for this completely, both of them had a bit of responsibility!

“I understand, hehe, I naturally should apologize to her!” Liu Yue smiled, guessing my intentions, then continued. “Don’t worry, I won’t trouble you!”

Won’t trouble me? I was a bit confused, what does this mean! However, I didn’t think too much about it, instead I asked in curiosity, “Oh yeah, Liu Yue, according to what you said, you should be in our year, why are you a year higher?”

“Hehe, the middle school I went to was a three-years one, so I naturally graduated earlier than you guys! The principle of the school then was grandpa’s friend, and the school didn’t have a four year program!” Liu Yue explained.

I nodded. IN our time, primary school has already become a five-year program, only very few primary schools had six years, that’s why, most middle schools were four years, only a few middle schools that worked with the six-year based primary schools were three-years based.

“Then aren’t you the same age as us?” I asked.

“Hehe, yeah, I was born in October!” Liu Yue said.

“Oh? Since I’m born in August, this means that you have to call me gege!” I laughed.

“Who would be your meimei, there’s no benefits to it!” Liu Yue snorted.

I smiled, and didn’t continued down on this topic. That was because in my subconscious, I didn’t want to treat Liu Yue as my meimei, I had an unspeakable feeling towards Liu Yue, at the start, the impression Liu Yue gave me was that she was very intelligent and very mature. Yet, after getting into contact with her for a while, I noticed that she was very dumb at times, and would often show the side of a little girl. Unknowingly, I started to have a good feeling about her, but I still had not thought about truly turning her into my girlfriend.

Actually, I didn’t know, but Liu Yue is completely a strong independent woman in front of others, she would only show her side as a little girl when she’s with me. Of course, I knew about it all later on.

“Oh yeah, I already got people to do the procedures for the Land Rover you were interested in, you can drive it away any time. Hehe, but this is Yanjing city, we couldn’t get the type of car plate you got in Songjiang city, it seems to have gotten auctioned ages ago,” said Liu Yue.

“It’s fine, I don’t want too great of a car plate, what if I get robbed!” I joked.

Liu Yue clearly didn’t believe what I said, she clearly knew about my influence, and she also knew that I was very close with the Three Rock Gang, which was the largest gang in Asia.

“En, then take it away when you have time,” Liu Yue said.

“Hehe, so sorry, I took the car you put there for show!” I said.

“It’s alright, why’s there a need to separate things so clearly between us…” Saying that, Liu Yue blushed, as if noticing she shouldn’t have phrased it like that, thus she quickly corrected herself. “You also have a share of this car shop, so there’s no need to mind!”

I nodded without paying attention to Liu Yue’s expression. At this moment, my phone rang.

I took out my phone, and saw that it was Guo Qing. This brat’s efficiency is truly great, he must have gotten the results already.

“What, do you have the results?” I picked up the phone and asked.

“Yeah, boss! I already investigated them thoroughly, Chen’s Corporation is a listed company that focuses on real estate development, their total assets are worth 6.3 billion HKD, and the majority of it is fixed assets. Their liquid assets are only about a bit more than a billion!” Guo Qing said without care. You have to know, if a normal person heard this number, they would be freaked out, but Guo Qing is no normal person, his business is getting larger and larger, although the gangs couldn’t develop within the country, but he went to places like Japan and Korea to develop. The gang at least had assets worth several tens of billions of USD, this amount that Chen’s Corporation had really isn’t something.

“Oh, this Chen’s Corporation is rather rich!” When you compared it to other companies, this Chen’s Corporation can be counted as rather rich.

“Ah?” Guo Qing momentarily blanked and said. “Boss, you can’t not even have this much right? It was you who gave me my startup funds!”

I laughed wryly, “Guo Qing. You misunderstood me, what I meant was that in comparison to other companies, this Chen’s Corporation is rather rich. However, in comparison to us, this is nothing!”

“You scared me to death, boss! I thought you got bankrupted!” Guo Qing said. Although Guo Qing didn’t know exactly what sort of business I did, he did know that I was very rich.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 37 – The trouble during military training

“Hehe, is there anything else?” I asked.

“En, there is! This Chen’s Corporation is very close with the Hong Kong’s local Azure Gang, apparently, their Chen’s Corporation gave a lot of financial help to the Azure Gang behind the scenes!” Guo Qing said.

“Oh? So, this means that this Chen’s Corporation is rather powerful?” I said.

“En. You can say that, but that was before. Now, us, the Three Rock Gang is the largest Gang in Hong Kong, the Azure Gang’s boss have to do stuff depending on my reactions! Haha, it is funny now that I mention it he’s a fucking forty something years old geezer, and he has to call me Guo-ge!” Guo Qing laughed.

I didn’t say anything, I knew that within the underworld that Guo Qing was in, there was no seniority based on age, if you have the power, even if you are only ten, you’re the boss, if you don’t, even if you’re eighty years old, you’re nothing. That was a society of survival of the fittest, there is only strict levels, there was no seniority of age.

“In other words, if we were to make a move on Chen’s Corporation, the Azure Gang will not get involved, right?” I asked.

“About this… It’s hard to say! Since Chen’s Corporation is the Azure Gang’s financial income, a dog would jump across a wall when it’s pushed against the corner! I’m worried that if we push them too much… But it’s no big deal, since the Azure Gang does have their own business now, even if Chen’s falls, it won’t have too much of an impact for them, they will just lose a backing on the surface!” Guo Qing said.

“Alright then! Let’s just leave it like that, I’ll go to Hong Kong within these few days!” I said.

“Boss, you’re going to come in person?” Guo Qing exclaimed.

“En, that’s right! I’m going to make them, the Chen family, know, the consequence of hurting my wife!” I said.

“Alright, boss! Since we haven’t met in so long, we have to go out and have a good drink!” Guo Qing said excitedly.

“You brat, you’re still like this! Why aren’t you like a boss at all!” I laughed.

“In front of you, boss, I’m the subordinate, haha!” Guo Qing also laughed.

“Alright, that’s that, I’ll call you before I go!” I said.

After I hung up, Liu Yue asked, “You’re going to Hong Kong in person?”

“Yeah! I’m going to make this Chen Zelong lose convincingly, and let him know that he pissed off someone he can’t ever afford to piss off!” I stood up, walked to Zhao Yanyan’s side and said while gazing at Zhao Yanyan, who was in deep sleep.

Liu Yue stuck out her tongue after saying that, “Your appearance was so scary just now, just like a… En… like an emperor of the past that was going to kill someone!”

“Hehe, how am I that scary! But that brat, Chen Zelong, truly needs a beating too much, this type of people were born to be beaten up!” I said.

“Hehe! How can you say that, but this Chen Zelong does look like he’s asking to get beaten!” Liu Yue said.

When I went back to school, my bros from the room all ran over and asked, “Boss, where did you go? Didn’t you know, our class’s instructor is completely pissed, you didn’t come starting from the first day, did you know that there is an examination at the end of the military training, if you don’t pass it then it’ll affect your grades!”

Only then did I remember, I didn’t go back to school for three days due to busy being with Zhao Yanyan’s situation. The military training for the new first year students had already begun during this time.

“Say, bros, others don’t know, but don’t you guys know, with my body condition, isn’t military training just a piece of cake?” I said.

“That’s true! However, boss, I think that our class’s instructor isn’t so easily dealt with, he’s a tough nut, I’m afraid that he will trouble you!” Huang Wenjing said worriedly.

It truly was as he expected, when I went to the military training the next day and saw the instructor. When he called out my name, he said, “Liu Lei, did he not come again?”

I quickly answered, “I came!”

That instructor looked at me sideways and said, “You have to say “report sir” before you speak! Why were you missing these few days?”

“Report sir, something happened at home!” I said.

“Something happened at home? What’s so important, could it be as important as military training? Did you ask for leave?” The instructor said in dissatisfaction.

I got more and more angry upon hearing that, what do you mean is it as important as military training? Zhao Yanyan was the most important in my mind, she was something that nothing could take the place of. Originally, I wanted to give this instructor some face, since I was a student of Huaxia University, yet he just had to push my bottom line. Thus, I said coldly, “Military training isn’t anything important from my perspective, it cannot be compared to my issues!”

“What did you say? You said that military training is useless?” The instructor was a deputy company commander, the soldiers underneath him listens to him all the time, just when has he been retorted. Thus, he immediately said with an angry expression, “What kind of thinking is that? From your perspective, if university students don’t need military training, then who’s going to protect our country?”

“There are a lot of ways to protect our country, joining the military is naturally one of the, but there are a lot of other ways, you don’t have to save the country by picking up a gun and going to war, developing technology and developing the economy are also ways to protect the country. Furthermore, these methods are more important during peaceful times!” I said mercilessly.

“You! What did you say! Heng, do you look down on us soldiers?” The instructor was so angry that he started to get unreasonable.

“I don’t mean to look down on you, in fact, I respect soldiers a lot, but I don’t agree with your method of doing things!” I said calmly. “Everyone has their way of repaying the country, university students going to military training is to improve their fitness, to university students, studying new knowledge is the most important.

Seeing that I was arguing with him word for word, he cleared up quite a bit, he couldn’t help but admit that my view in some areas were correct. Yet, as a stubborn soldier, he wasn’t willing to lose face.

Thinking that, he couldn’t help it anymore, “I don’t know how you got into Huaxia University, but looking at you, your family condition is definitely not bad. However, I don’t care what your family does, since you came to this school and to military training, you have to listen to my orders! This is the rules of the military training, as well as the rules of the army!”

My bros from the room nearly laughed out loud hearing the instructor’s words, other classmates that knew me couldn’t help themselves either! How did I come to Huaxia University? They couldn’t be even more clear, I was the first place of the science exams in the national matriculation examinations!

I chuckled and said, “If you have doubts towards me, then I can tell you. First of all, I got into Huaxia University with the total school of seven hundred and forty five in the national matriculation examinations. Secondly, my parents are both normal works in a factory, so your guess does not work! However, since I came to military training, I will naturally listen to you. Yet, even if I didn’t attend military training on the first day, you don’t need to be so spiteful towards me. You can say how you want to punish me.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 38 – Getting rid of the misunderstanding

The instructor thought that I was some kind of rich brat, he didn’t think it would be like this! However, hearing my explanation, he got even more angry, after all, who told me to I retorted him to his face? Thus, he couldn’t help but say, “Since it’s like that, then I won’t say too much. However, since you came to military training, you have to do as my rules says, you didn’t come to military training for two days, so I will punish you by making you run five rounds around the field!”

You have to know, the large sports field for military training has a circumference of ten thousand meters per round, making a normal university student run fifty thousand meter was a mission that couldn’t be achieved, even new soldiers can’t manage to run that much!

I looked coldly at the instructor, “Don’t you think that it’s too much?” I was clear about my own ability, making me run fifty thousand meters, don’t even talk about fifty thousand meters, even if it was a million meters, it would be like child’s play. If I can use teleportation, that’s just a few second’s worth of work, if I use the time stopping super power, I would be even faster than the speed of light. However, what pissed me off was that the instructor actually made things so difficult for me. It wasn’t much for me, wouldn’t any other university student get tired to death by him?

Sure, I didn’t come to military training on the first day, I should be punished, but isn’t this method of punishment a bit too much?

“Too much?” When the instructor said this, he also regretted he, he felt like he didn’t really need to fight with a student, the student wasn’t his soldier, even if he was his soldier, they couldn’t possibly run fifty thousand meter. However, since he has already said it, he could only continue forcefully, “If you can’t run it, then your grades for military training is blanked!”

“And if I do manage to run it?” I said provokingly.

“Run it?” The instructor didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters at all, thus he casually said. “If you run it, then you can do whatever you want, I’ll give you Outstanding for your military training!”

“Sure, it’s a promise!” I said. I had to immediately go to Hong Kong to deal with the Chen family, so I didn’t have too much time to waste on military training, what I needed was for him to say that!

Under the instructor’s shocked gaze, I started running. The classmates in class also started worrying for me, since most of those who could get into Huaxia University were nerds, their fitness were very poor. That’s why, when they saw me run, they all revealed shocked expressions.

At this moment, only my bros from the room, Ouyang Tianqi and co. didn’t worry, they knew about my physique, although fifty thousand meters was very long, it probably wouldn’t be able to stop me!

Of course I will not disappoint them, I deliberately did not use any powers and ran with pure stamina. Even so, my speed was shocking, so I couldn’t help but slow down, since I didn’t want to shock the world, and have people treat me as the future Olympics champion! However, this really felt terrible, I could clearly run faster, yet I had to pretend to only be able to run slower.

Despite me running at a slow pace, it already was unbelievable for the people there. They didn’t find it much at the start, since there are loads of students that could run ten thousand meters, but I actually finished the second and third round without stopping. This wasn’t much, but what shocked people was that I kept the same pace the entire time, in other words, I was running at a constant speed.

Aside from Ouyang Tianqi, that has had strict martial arts training since a young age, that has noticed, most people didn’t pay much attention, but the instructor was different, they would often have this sort of constant speed running training, but that would have a lot of soldiers training together, so it was rather easy for them to control the speed. It wasn’t so easy for a person to control their speed when they were running alone. Adding onto the loss of stamina later on, normal people couldn’t keep it the same at all!

After I finished running the five rounds, the classmates in the class all let out a long cheer, while disregarding the military training regulations. All of them felt happy and proud for me!

I waved my hand to signal my classmates to be quiet, since their physique was different to mine, I can’t let them ask for trouble due to me. I turned around to the instructor and said, “How is it, comrade instructor, shouldn’t you fulfill your promise?”

Saying that, the instructor momentarily blanked, what he said just now were all things he said in anger. He didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters like it was nothing, so he instantly lost words, and went bright red. He was just a deputy company commander, the chief of this military training was the company commander, he did not have the right to decide whether a student would participate in the military training or not! If the company commander knew, couldn’t he be scolded to death!

However, since he said it, as a soldier, he naturally had to keep his word. That’s why he was really troubled. It seems like the company commander was right, he was a bit too impulsive at times, now he was stuck on spot.

Yet, after thinking about it for a long time, the instructor still said, “Alright, from today onwards, you don’t need to participate in military training anymore, I will also treat your grade of military training as outstanding!”

“Oh!” The entire class cheered, while I stood on the side, silently looking at the instructor, while feeling a bit troubled.

Although this instructor was a bit impulsive, but it’s not like I didn’t do any wrongs. Since he could keep his promise in the end and say that I don’t need to participate in military training anymore, I could tell that he someone that kept his word.

Yet, from his expression, I could tell that he would get scolded doing this. Should I continue participating in military training or not? I was also troubled.

Just as I was about to say something, I heard a solemn call, “Li Qiang, what are you doing!”

Li Qiang was the instructor’s name, when he heard the call, he immediately turned around to salute, “Company Commander Zhang!”

So the person that came was the chief instructor of our military training, Company Commander Zhang Chengman.

“Li Qiang, what are you doing? Why are the students all so rowdy together?” Zhang Chengman asked angrily.

“Report, sir, I…” Li Qiang really felt troubled about the explanation, since what he did was against the rules of military training, letting a student off and promising him an outstanding grade in military training, how could he say that!

Seeing the instructor’s troubled expression, I decided to help him out, but whether Company Commander Zhang will continue putting fault on him was outside of my control. Therefore, I told him what happened.

“Li Qiang, is what he said all true?” Zhang Chengman asked with a dark expression.

“Company commander, about this…” Li Qiang stuttered.

“Yes or no!” Seeing Li Qiang’s look, he knew that it must have been more or less it.

“Y-Yes!” Li Qiang answered.

“You impulsive person! Look, the student is putting in a good word for you, I’ll deal with you later. Now, one of the battalion commander of our military region is coming to inspect out military training, get prepared!” Zhang Chengman said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 38.5 – Martial Arts Contest with the Instructor

The instructor thought that I was some kind of rich brat, he didn’t think it would be like this! However, hearing my explanation, he got even more angry, after all, who told me to I retorted him to his face? Thus, he couldn’t help but say, “Since it’s like that, then I won’t say too much. However, since you came to military training, you have to do as my rules says, you didn’t come to military training for two days, so I will punish you by making you run five rounds around the field!”

You have to know, the large sports field for military training has a circumference of ten thousand meters per round, making a normal university student run fifty thousand meter was a mission that couldn’t be achieved, even new soldiers can’t manage to run that much!

I looked coldly at the instructor, “Don’t you think that it’s too much?” I was clear about my own ability, making me run fifty thousand meters, don’t even talk about fifty thousand meters, even if it was a million meters, it would be like child’s play. If I can use teleportation, that’s just a few second’s worth of work, if I use the time stopping super power, I would be even faster than the speed of light. However, what pissed me off was that the instructor actually made things so difficult for me. It wasn’t much for me, wouldn’t any other university student get tired to death by him?

Sure, I didn’t come to military training on the first day, I should be punished, but isn’t this method of punishment a bit too much?

“Too much?” When the instructor said this, he also regretted he, he felt like he didn’t really need to fight with a student, the student wasn’t his soldier, even if he was his soldier, they couldn’t possibly run fifty thousand meter. However, since he has already said it, he could only continue forcefully, “If you can’t run it, then your grades for military training is blanked!”

“And if I do manage to run it?” I said provokingly.

“Run it?” The instructor didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters at all, thus he casually said. “If you run it, then you can do whatever you want, I’ll give you Outstanding for your military training!”

“Sure, it’s a promise!” I said. I had to immediately go to Hong Kong to deal with the Chen family, so I didn’t have too much time to waste on military training, what I needed was for him to say that!

Under the instructor’s shocked gaze, I started running. The classmates in class also started worrying for me, since most of those who could get into Huaxia University were nerds, their fitness were very poor. That’s why, when they saw me run, they all revealed shocked expressions.

At this moment, only my bros from the room, Ouyang Tianqi and co. didn’t worry, they knew about my physique, although fifty thousand meters was very long, it probably wouldn’t be able to stop me!

Of course I will not disappoint them, I deliberately did not use any powers and ran with pure stamina. Even so, my speed was shocking, so I couldn’t help but slow down, since I didn’t want to shock the world, and have people treat me as the future Olympics champion! However, this really felt terrible, I could clearly run faster, yet I had to pretend to only be able to run slower.

Despite me running at a slow pace, it already was unbelievable for the people there. They didn’t find it much at the start, since there are loads of students that could run ten thousand meters, but I actually finished the second and third round without stopping. This wasn’t much, but what shocked people was that I kept the same pace the entire time, in other words, I was running at a constant speed.

Aside from Ouyang Tianqi, that has had strict martial arts training since a young age, that has noticed, most people didn’t pay much attention, but the instructor was different, they would often have this sort of constant speed running training, but that would have a lot of soldiers training together, so it was rather easy for them to control the speed. It wasn’t so easy for a person to control their speed when they were running alone. Adding onto the loss of stamina later on, normal people couldn’t keep it the same at all!

After I finished running the five rounds, the classmates in the class all let out a long cheer, while disregarding the military training regulations. All of them felt happy and proud for me!

I waved my hand to signal my classmates to be quiet, since their physique was different to mine, I can’t let them ask for trouble due to me. I turned around to the instructor and said, “How is it, comrade instructor, shouldn’t you fulfill your promise?”

Saying that, the instructor momentarily blanked, what he said just now were all things he said in anger. He didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters like it was nothing, so he instantly lost words, and went bright red. He was just a deputy company commander, the chief of this military training was the company commander, he did not have the right to decide whether a student would participate in the military training or not! If the company commander knew, couldn’t he be scolded to death! Thus, he said, “Alright, Liu Lei, go back in line and properly participate in the military training, then I’ll ignore what happened before!”

I looked at the instructor and laughed coldly, this fellow clearly wanted to be shameless and go back on his words.

“Comrade instructor, it’s not an issue of ignoring what happened, do you want to go back on what you said in front of so many people?” I said.

The instructor was extremely pissed, he didn’t think that this student actually reorted him to the face in front of so many people. Originally, he had thought that he would give the student a step down, so btoh sides would just ignore this. He didn’t think that the student would actually go on about it! Thus, he said angrily, “I’m the instructor, what I say is the actual decision. Don’t think that you’re amazing after running fifty thousand meters, I’m telling you, compared to me, you’re mothing!”

Even thought my temper was good, I couldn’t help but get pissed. Ever since I was reborn, nobody dared to talk to me like that!

“Then let’s compete, see who’s the nothing,” I gazed directly as the instructor and said.

“Heng, I’m the deputy company commander of the army, others would just say that I’m bullying you if I compete with you. So, you can choose whatever you want to compete in!” The instructor said cockily.

“Sure, then let’s not compete in anything else. Let’s use sanda!” I said. You have to know, before learning superpowers, I was already a sanda champion in my previous life.

The instructor couldn’t help but laugh loudly in his heart upon hearing that, sanda with a soldier? Isn’t that asking to die? The warriors of the army often traded blows! He knew that this was his only chance of turning back, or else he really would fall in the student’s hand. Now, he was completely confident, because he’s called the “Sanda King” in the military, and is invincible. Thus, he quickly agreed and said, “Sure! Then just sanda!” At this moment, he didn’t care about what rules or not, if he refused, then he would lose even more face.

This time, even my bros from the dorm couldn’t help but get worried for me. Even if they know that I was very good at fighting, my opponents were just rascals then, how could they compared up to trained soldiers! Ouyang Tianqi was also silently worrying, since he knew about the power of the people in the military clearly. It wasn’t a joke, only someone like him, who has been strictly trained in ancient martial arts could defeat them. Ouyang Tianqi never thought that I would raise such a method of competition, he kept on trying to give me a cue, but I merely replied with a gaze that told him to not worry.

“Alright, since you chose this yourself, then let’s start. If you lose, then participate in the military training properly!” said the instructor. “How about this, I’ll give you three blows for you to use your maximum potential to attack me, after three blows, if you could not defeat me, then I’ll be merciless!”

Use my maximum potential? I laughed coldly in my heart, if I use my full power, then he would become a corpse, or even not even a corpse.

However, since I just came to Huaxia University, I can’t act too out of the ordinary. Or else, it would be troublesome if someone sees and force me to enter the Asian Games or the Olympics! Thus, I got in a sanda posture and dashed towards the instructor.

I punched onto the instructor’s chest. Although it seem beyond plain, as if it was the punch of a beginner, the instructor was silently shocked, he actually couldn’t dodge this plain-looking punch, since the speed of the punch was too fast.

Thus, my punch landed properly on the instructor’s chest. Although I didn’t even use ten percent of my strength, even so, the instructor called out in pain silently. My punch hit him like a metal hammer, he felt his throat move subconsciously, but forced himself not to cough up blood.

From the eyes of the outsider, he was going easy on me, so deliberately ate a punch!

My punch fully enraged the instructor, he couldn’t care about the promise of three blows, and lifted his foot to kick me.

I felt contempt in my heart, why does this person not keep his promise. However, I merely laughed coldly, and easily dodged his kick. Then I arrived behind him, and performed a hand knife onto his neck without any strength.

“If this was on the battlefield, you’re already dead,” I said expressionlessly.

The instructor was shocked! He had a taste of my power, if I used that power to chop at his neck, he would definitely lose his life, you have to know, the neck is one of the most fragile parts of the human body.

The instructor’s expression was pale, but he couldn’t help but admit, the student in front of him was no normal student, he couldn’t stand up to him at all! He could tell that the student didn’t go at him with his full power, he was just pretending.

Just as I was about to say something, I heard a solemn call, “Li Qiang, what are you doing!”

Li Qiang was the instructor’s name, when he heard the call, he immediately turned around to salute, “Company Commander Zhang!”

So the person that came was the chief instructor of our military training, Company Commander Zhang Chengman.

“Li Qiang, what are you doing? Why you fighting with a student?” Zhang Chengman asked angrily.

“Report, sir, I…” Li Qiang really felt troubled about the explanation, since what he did was against the rules of military training, what’s more was that he even lsot to a student, how could he say that!

However, him unable to speak does not mean I couldn’t. Seeing Li Qiang’s look, even if he lost, he didn’t plan to let me off. Thus, I might as well tell his chief directly! Thus, I told him what had happened.

“Li Qiang, is what he said all true?” Zhang Chengman asked with a dark expression.

“Company commander, about this…” Li Qiang stuttered.

“Yes or no!” Seeing Li Qiang’s look, he knew that it must have been more or less it.

“Y-Yes!” Li Qiang answered.

“Heng, I’ll deal with you when we get back. Now, one of the battalion commander of our military region is coming to inspect out military training, get prepared!” Zhang Chengman said.

“Wait, Company Commander Zhang!” Seeing that Zhang Chengman was going to turn around and leave, I quickly stopped him. My issues wasn’t solve yet, how could I let him go.

“What is it?” Zhang Chengman asked.

“Can I not attend the military training?” I asked.

“You… can’t !” Although Zhang Chengman was troubled, due to the people in the military often being caring of their subordinates, if they made a mistake, the commanders can scold them, but he still could not agree to these sorts of request of not participating in military training.

“So Company Commander Zhang and your subordinate are all people that don’t keep their promises, fine, isn’t the battalion commander coming, I’ll tell him directly!” I said coldly.

Hearing my words, Zhang Chengman shuddered, but then thought, how could he have a chance to speak with the battalion commander. Thus, he stopped worrying and said, ‘Please!” With that, he turned and left. Originally, he was pissed enough that his subordinate lost, how could he agree to a student’s demand.

However, I didn’t listen to them either, how could I truly be tied down by anyone! I merely gave the school face, since the two soldiers were so biased, then I’ve been nice enough, they can’t blame me for not giving them face. If I can’t to leave, can they stop me! I think that even if I don’t participate in military training, the school can’t expel me with this reason!

Just as I was about to say my goodbyes to my bros from the dorm, I heard the sound of cars from not far away, their battalion commander must have arrived!

I didn’t truly wanted to tell on them, I’m not such a pointless person, I merely wanted to scare him.

A military car pulled over, all of the instructors, including Company Commander Zhang Chengman, all got their students to rest on stop, then quickly walked up to and formed a line beside the car.

At this moment, a slightly chubby young man wearing a colonel military uniform got off… When I looked over, I thought something went wrong with my vision!! Fuck!! It’s actually Fatty Wu!!!

When did this fellow come over to Yanjing, and got promoted to battalion commander? Thinking back, I did not see Fatty Wu after I got into a fight with Wu Yingying that time, first of it, it was because I didn’t have much free time, the second reason was that it was weird for me to go to their home. Seeing him again, I was rather worked up, since this guy was my little bro, I just don’t know if he admits it now. No matter what, I was still very happy to meet him here.

“Fatty Wu!” I ran over and shouted.

Hearing someone suddenly call his nickname, Fatty Wu blanked. Ever since he was transferred to Yanjing to be the battalion commander of a certain battalion, regardless of him being in front of his superiors or his subordinates, it was always very serious, no one knew that his nickname was Fatty Wu.

Fatty Wu looked over following the voice, and saw me, running towards him, causing him to instantly smile.

Although that Company Commander Zhang heard me shout “Fatty Wu”, he didn’t know who this “Fatty Wu” was. Since he didn’t know that his superior had the nickname of “Fatty Wu”, thus he didn’t think he that direction. He thought that I ran over to tell on him, and instantly got shocked. He thought to himself, this student is something, I had thought that he was just saying, I didn’t think that he really came over!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 39 – It’s actually Fatty Wu

“Wait, Company Commander Zhang!” Seeing that Zhang Chengman was going to turn around and leave, I quickly stopped him. My issues wasn’t solve yet, how could I let him go.

“What is it?” Zhang Chengman asked.

“Can I not attend the military training?” I asked.

“You… can’t !” Although Zhang Chengman was troubled, due to the people in the military often being caring of their subordinates, if they made a mistake, the commanders can scold them, but he still could not agree to these sorts of request of not participating in military training.

I was a bit speechless, did I run the five rounds for nothing? The instructor also looked at me apologetically, since he promised me before, and now, since Company Commander Zhang disagreed, he couldn’t help it.

At that moment, I noticed that the instructor was pretty nice, he was like a man! I smiled towards him, and expressed that it was alright.

Seeing that I didn’t get angry, the instructor smiled kindly. Thus, the grudge between the two of us were solved.

Just when we were standing there, we heard the sound of cars from not far away, their battalion commander must have arrived!

A military car pulled over, all of the instructors, including Company Commander Zhang Chengman, all got their students to rest on stop, then quickly walked up to and formed a line beside the car.

At this moment, a slightly chubby young man wearing a colonel military uniform got off… When I looked over, I thought something went wrong with my vision! That was because, the person that got off was actually Fatty Wu!

When did this fellow come over to Yanjing, and got promoted to battalion commander? Thinking back, I did not see Fatty Wu after I got into a fight with Wu Yingying that time, first of it, it was because I didn’t have much free time, the second reason was that it was weird for me to go to their home. Seeing him again, I was rather worked up, since this guy was my little bro, I just don’t know if he admits it now. No matter what, I was still very happy to meet him here.

“Fatty Wu!” I ran over and shouted.

Hearing someone suddenly call his nickname, Fatty Wu blanked. Ever since he was transferred to Yanjing to be the battalion commander of a certain battalion, regardless of him being in front of his superiors or his subordinates, it was always very serious, no one knew that his nickname was Fatty Wu.

Fatty Wu looked over following the voice, and saw me, running towards him, causing him to isnatntly smiled.

“Boss… E—— Old Liu, why are you here!” Fatty Wu said “Boss” naturally, but then realized that his identity was different now, his subordinates were around him, so calling someone else “Boss” didn’t seem quite right. It made him sound like a delinquent, thus he quickly corrected himself.

Hearing Fatty Wu call me boss, I was very happy in my heart, it seems like I didn’t accept this little bro for nothing, I also knew that he couldn’t call me that in this situation, so I smiled understandingly, “Fatty Wu, you called me Old Liu, I don’t think I’m that old, right?”

“Haha, it’s a mistake, a mistake!” Fatty Wu smiled. “Liu Lei, why did you come here?”

“Me? For the military training, I am a new student in Huaxia University right now!” I said.

“Hmm… It seems like we haven’t met for two years, that’s right, you should be going to university, oh yeah, where’s Zhao Yanyan? Did she not come to Huaxia University? The three of us haven’t met for so long, I’ll treat tonight, and treat you and saozi…s for a meal,” When Wu Tian said half of what he was going to say, he suddenly remembered I didn’t only have one wife, thus added “s” after saozi.

Hearing Fatty Wu mentioned Zhao Yanyan, my expression darkened.

Seeing my expression, Fatty Wu found it rather strange, thus he quickly asked, “Liu Lei, what happened?”

“Wu Tian, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident!” I sighed. “Although she has left the danger period, but I don’t know why, she still hasn’t woken up yet…”

“What!” Wu Tian got worked up. “What did you say, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident! When was this? How is she now?”

“Just a few days ago, she’s in the hospital right now, but the doctor said she’s fine, waking up is just a matter of time,” I said.

“What exactly happened? She was fine, why would she suddenly get into a car crash!” Fatty Wu said anxiously. Although he already lost all thoughts of getting Zhao Yanyan as his girlfriend, he still cared a lot for her, so he was very worked up right now.

Thus, I told Fatty Wu about how Chen Zelong crashed into her. Hearing that Fatty Wu said in an extremely angry manner, “That son of a bitch, laozi’s going to take the troops there to bomb his Chen’s Corporation!”

“I already decided to take revenge on him, I’m going to Hong Kong these two days!” I said. “Oh yeah, I have to ask for leave from you, the major chief, I won’t be able to participate in the military training these few days!”

“This isn’t an issue, I’ll tell them now!” Fatty Wu then said to Zhang Chengman, “Company Commander Zhang, this student has some business at home, he won’t participate in the military training these few days, don’t worry, he already trained in the things for military training!”

Seeing the battalion commander say it, how could he not agree. Thus, he quickly said, “Yes, Battalion Commander!”

“Oh yeah, Fatty Wu, how did you get promoted to Battalion Commander in the two years we didn’t meet? This promotion is a bit too quick, right?” Could it be because of your dad?” I remember that Fatty Wu’s dad was a commander of the battalion in Songjiang province.

“Ugh! What are you thinking, although you can go through the backdoor in the army, no matter what, it’s impossible for me to rise to a battalion commander from a normal soldier!” Fatty Wu shook his head and smiled. “No matter how capable my dad is, it’s impossible for him to get me the position of a battalion commander, what’s more, I even got transferred to Yanjing!”

Thinking about it, he was right, how could they go through the back door to become an important official so easily, otherwise, how were they supposed to place the many young masters of the commanders.

“My old man threw me to pilot a helicopter for a while, then pilot a plane for a while, after that, I got promoted to a platoon commander. Then, during a mission, I made a huge achievement, with my dad’s work, I irregularly got promoted two levels, so now, your little bro, I, is already a battalion commander, I didn’t bring shame to you, right?” Fatty Wu said proudly.

I nodded, so it’s like this, it seems like he made a military contribution, then since his dad was also very powerful, his dad used this to help him get a good position.

“Oh yeah, did you got your passport and the plane ticket to Hong Kong? Do you need me to send you over with a military plane?” Fatty Wu said.

“No need, Yanjing city’s government is cooperation with Uncle Zhao, they organized it for me,” I said.

“That’s good, then I don’t need to worry, if the government of the capital can’t do this, then there’s nothing I can help you with,” Fatty Wu smiled. “How about it, let’s not think about it for now, I’ll treat tonight, let’s have a drink?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 39.5 – Meeting my little bro

In shock, Zhang Chengman quickly ordered Li Qiang, “Li Qiang, why aren’t you restraining your students, quickly take him away!” With that, he quickly gave Li Qiang a cue! However, he did forget that his subordinate, LI Qiang, someone that lost to me. If I really wanted to rush over, how could he stop me!

However, Zhang Chengman might have forgotten, but it didn’t mean Li Qiang forgot! During the contest just now, the moment that person chopped down on his throat, there was an unforgettable feeling of death! This experience caused Li Qiang, who has not truly been on the battle field, feel the threat of death! This threat was something he will never forget in his life!

Li Qiang forced himself to walk over and prayed, please don’t let this brat get pushed to the corner, otherwise, he’s screwed!

“What are you guys doing, quickly, let him come over!” Seeing that his subordinate was actually going to block his boss’s path, quickly ordered.

At this moment, when Li Qiang hurt Wu Tian’s words, he was truly too happy, he didn’t want to anger this dangerous fellow again, god knows how he learnt those weird martial arts.

“Boss… E—— Old Liu, why are you here!” Fatty Wu said “Boss” naturally, but then realized that his identity was different now, his subordinates were around him, so calling someone else “Boss” didn’t seem quite right. It made him sound like a mobster, thus he quickly corrected himself.

Hearing Fatty Wu call me boss, I was very happy in my heart, it seems like I didn’t accept this little bro for nothing, I also knew that he couldn’t call me that in this situation, so I smiled understandingly, “Fatty Wu, you called me Old Liu, I don’t think I’m that old, right?”

“Haha, it’s a mistake, a mistake!” Fatty Wu smiled. “Liu Lei, why did you come here?”

“Me? For the military training, I am a new student in Huaxia University right now!” I said.

“Hmm… It seems like we haven’t met for two years, that’s right, you should be going to university, oh yeah, where’s Zhao Yanyan? Did she not come to Huaxia University? The three of us haven’t met for so long, I’ll treat tonight, and treat you and saozi…s for a meal,” When Wu Tian said half of what he was going to say, he suddenly remembered I didn’t only have one wife, thus added “s” after saozi.

Hearing Fatty Wu mentioned Zhao Yanyan, my expression darkened.

Seeing my expression, Fatty Wu found it rather strange, thus he quickly asked, “Liu Lei, what happened?”

“Wu Tian, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident!” I sighed. “Although she has left the danger period, but I don’t know why, she still hasn’t woken up yet…”

“What!” Wu Tian got worked up. “What did you say, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident! When was this? How is she now?”

“Just a few days ago, she’s in the hospital right now, but the doctor said she’s fine, waking up is just a matter of time,” I said.

“What exactly happened? She was fine, why would she suddenly get into a car crash!” Fatty Wu said anxiously. Although he already lost all thoughts of getting Zhao Yanyan as his girlfriend, he still cared a lot for her, so he was very worked up right now.

Thus, I told Fatty Wu about how Chen Zelong crashed into her. Hearing that Fatty Wu said in an extremely angry manner, “That son of a bitch, laozi’s going to take the troops there to bomb his Chen’s Corporation!”

“I already decided to take revenge on him, I’m going to Hong Kong these two days!” I said. “Oh yeah, I have to ask for leave from you, the major chief, I won’t be able to participate in the military training these few days!”

“This isn’t an issue, I’ll tell them now!” Fatty Wu then said to Zhang Chengman, “Company Commander Zhang, this student has some business at home, he won’t participate in the military training these few days, don’t worry, he already trained in the things for military training!”

Seeing the battalion commander say it, how could he not agree. Within the military, an extra level was enough to destroy you! What he was most worried about was that me telling Fatty Wu about what happened just now, otherwise their company might be screwed! From the looks of it, I must be old friends with Battalion Commander Wu, Zhang Chengman felt a silent regret. He should he scodled Li Qiang harshly, then allow the request for leave, this way, the student might even help him put in a few good words in front of Battalion Commander Wu. Yet, now… Ai!

“Yes, Battalion Commander!” said Zhang Chengman quickly.

Fatty Wu nodded and didn’t say anymore to him. This allowed him to calm down quite a bit, it seems like I didn’t speak about what happened just now.

“Oh yeah, Fatty Wu, how did you get promoted to Battalion Commander in the two years we didn’t meet? This promotion is a bit too quick, right?” Could it be because of your dad?” I remember that Fatty Wu’s dad was a commander of the battalion in Songjiang province.

“Ugh! What are you thinking, although you can go through the backdoor in the army, no matter what, it’s impossible for me to rise to a battalion commander from a normal soldier!” Fatty Wu shook his head and smiled. “No matter how capable my dad is, it’s impossible for him to get me the position of a battalion commander, what’s more, I even got transferred to Yanjing!”

Thinking about it, he was right, how could they go through the back door to become an important official so easily, otherwise, how were they supposed to place the many young masters of the commanders.

“My old man threw me to pilot a helicopter for a while, then pilot a plane for a while, after that, I got promoted to a platoon commander. Then, during a mission, I made a huge achievement, with my dad’s work, I irregularly got promoted two levels, so now, your little bro, I, is already a battalion commander, I didn’t bring shame to you, right?” Fatty Wu said proudly.

I nodded, so it’s like this, it seems like he made a military contribution, then since his dad was also very powerful, his dad used this to help him get a good position.

“Oh yeah, did you got your passport and the plane ticket to Hong Kong? Do you need me to send you over with a military plane?” Fatty Wu said.

“No need, Yanjing city’s government is cooperation with Uncle Zhao, they organized it for me,” I said.

“That’s good, then I don’t need to worry, if the government of the capital can’t do this, then there’s nothing I can help you with,” Fatty Wu smiled. “How about it, let’s not think about it for now, I’ll treat tonight, let’s have a drink?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 40 – Huaxia Wushu Society

“Sure, I’ll call Weier and get her to go too. To be honest, I haven’t thanked you the last time you saved us!” I said. “Don’t drink too much again and make me pay tonight, though!”

“Haha, it won’t happen, with my alcohol tolerance, how could I fall down so easily!’ Fatty Wu laughed.

Before I managed to leave the school gates, someone found me. It really was like in a song, the news in school passed around the quickest.

“That student, wait a moment!” The student ran over and said to me. From the looks of it, he wasn’t a new student in first year, because new students were all wearing camouflage clothing for military training, yet he wore casual clothes.

“Is there any issues?” I asked in confusion.

“It’s like this, I am the president of the Huaxia Wushu Society in Huaxia University, let me introduce myself, I am called Ding Wenfeng, I’m a second year law student. I passed by here just now and managed to see the contest between you and that instructor. Since I felt that you are talented in martial arts, I sincerely invite you to join our society!” The student in casual wear introduced himself.

About this… It seems like this guy is alright, I don’t think I’ll have any losses if I join, what’s more is that I wanted to experience the feeling of being university like back then, thus I answered swiftly, “of course, but since I have my stuff to do, I might not be able to go to club activities often!”

“That’s alright, our Wushu Society is a place where power matters, if you have enough power, then you naturally don’t need to participate in the training normally, it’s enough to represent the school to participate in competitions, there isn’t that many times in a year!” Ding Wenfeng said.

“Enter competitions…” To be honest, I didn’t really want to show myself in front of people. However, remembering that I also entered a lot of competitions in my past life, but there were not many that actually knew me, meaning that not a lot of people paid attention to students, I agreed. “Sure!”

Seeing that I agreed to enter the society, Ding Wenfeng was also very happy. He joyously reached out his right now, “Welcome, please introduce yourself!”

I shook hands with him, and just as I was about to speak, I heard a mocking voice rang out from behind us, “Haha, say, President Ding, your society is amazing, already putting your hands on the new students when you can’t find anyone. They haven’t even finished military training yet, and you’re already asking him to join. You really accept anyone, this sort of thingy can also practice martial arts?”

Hearing that, Ding Wenfeng couldn’t help but frown, even I couldn’t help but get a bit angry! What do you mean by saying that thingy like me can also practice martial arts? Although I didn’t know any specific martial art moves, my mental power, which is the internal energy that is spoken of in the past, is very powerful, furthermore, I am confident that no organism can surpass my speed on this planet!

I turned my head back and saw a face that looked like it definitely needed a beating. There was even a bandage on the age—— No, it should be a bandage that represented something, normally Japanese and Koreans liked to tie these stuff of their head, I don’t know which country’s martial arts this bro, that needs a beating, practices.

“Yang Wei, when did your karate society start getting involved with the business of our Huaxia Wushu Society?” Ding Wenfeng was rather civilized and didn’t immediately explode, if it was someone with a bad temper, they would have started beating him already.

“I’m getting depressed, in the martial arts societies within our Huaxia University, your Huaxia Wushu Society is the weakest, you might as well disband it, you are taking funding every year, you might as well give it to our Karate Society, this way we can get a few more sports on the national competition!” said Yang Wei.

“Our Huaxia Wushu Society will also get prizes!” Ding Wenfeng thought about it and said. Actually, with his current ability, getting a prize in the national sanda competitions was very easy, the main problem is that he trained in ancient Huaxia martial arts since a young age, all of his moves are old ones, he doesn’t have any knowledge for real sanda. Even if he wanted to learn, he could accidentally use those moves that he practiced since youth, if he went to participate in competitions like this, it would definitely cause shock in the society, this was something he didn’t want to see.

However, most of the students now worshipped foreigners, and ignored real Huaxia Wushu, instead, they go and study some stuff like juda, karate, or taekwondo that developed from ancient huaxia martial arts.

Although Huaxia’s ancient martial arts have fallen, the new type has also risen. That was sanda. Sanda is also called free-hand, there were a lot of names for it in Huaxia history, such as “xiangpu”, “shoubo”, “baida” (hakuda), “duichai” and “jiji” etc. Since a lot of contests used a ring, it was also called “ring combat” between the civilians. Yet, there is a fundamental difference between the current sanda and traditional sanda.

The current sanda is a sports competition that has two people use the kicks, hits, throws, defence etc. from martial arts compete within a certain set of rules, it is an important portion of Huaxia’s martial arts.

The current sanda is rather similar to USA’s mixed martial arts, it can even go into competition together. Of course, since Huaxia’s sanda had evolved from ancient martial arts, so its practitioners were among the top of the world for similar combat events!

“Ha! With this new brat?” Although Yang Wei mocked Huaxia Wushu Society openly, he didn’t dare to do that directly to Ding Wenfeng, because he has heard people say that Ding Wenfeng is not weak, he just doesn’t make a move easily. Although this is just a rumor, but Yang Wei has always been cowardly, he never offend anyone he can’t afford to. This is related to the education he received since he was young, as a branch family of the Liu family of the Six Renowned Families, his father taught him from a young age that he is a son that was married into the Liu family, Yang Wei is only a branch of the Liu family, born from a Liu woman, so the family head has never put any importance onto him. However, the chance has come, in Yang Wei’s generation, the Liu family doesn’t have a single male, perhaps this is Yang Wei’s chance to become the next family head. Yet, this is only their thought, the family head of the Liu family has never thought of handing the family properties to someone with a foreign surname. Or else, wouldn’t they be mocked to death by the other renowned families? Was the huge Liu family supposed to be changed to the Yang family?

It was because of this that Yang Wei’s father had taught Yang Wei since a young age that he had to be clear about his position first! Although the Yang family is beyond amazing compared to normal civilians, Yang Wei’s father Yang Shuzhuang was the director of a medium size company. This company is actually the property of the Liu family, he was just in charge of managing it. Despite that, it gave Yang Wei a lot of face in front of his friends.

At the start, when Yang Wei did not take his father’s advice to heart, but even since something happened to his biaoge, he toned down his actions a lot.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 41 – Joining the Society

Yang Shuzhuang and his older brother are both sons-in-law that have married into the Liu family, so Yang Wei and his senior biaoge couldn’t be closer, but in an event, his senior biaoge pissed off someone, and actually got beaten until he’s disabled. Even his senior uncle got pulled in. That’s why Yang Wei had the rules of “don’t piss off anyone he can’t afford to” for himself within Huaxia University. The successor of the Ding family of the Six Renowned Families, Ding Wenfeng, was naturally one of the people he can’t piss off, but there was nothing to fear from this near student, so he casually brought the topic onto him.

While I looked at the face in for a beating in front of me, I don’t know why, but I felt like it was rather familiar? Did I beat him up before? Originally I wanted to teach him a lesson, since ever since Zhao Yanyan got into an accident, my calm mood started to become violent again, otherwise, I wouldn’t have gone to compete with the instructor in martial arts.

I looked at Yang Wei for a while, but forced myself to hold it in. Yet, Yang Wei didn’t think so, he thought that I was scared, and got even more prideful. Although he didn’t dare to bully the rich second generations from the Six Renowned Families that were amazing people like his old man, he was still very cocky in front of new students like this. Thus, he said, “How is it, brat, scared? I’m telling you, you better not join that something Wushu Society, or else it would be bad if any accidents happened!”

This was essentially threatening me! However, just who was I? Ever since I was reborn, there has been too much people that threatened me, yet I’m still fine. However, those who threatened me did not end up well.

I looked at Yang Wei and said, “I already decided to join Huaxia Wushu Society, if you think you’re capable, then let’s do this. After a while, we’ll have a friendly competition, your karate society should send a few people, and our society will send a few people. We’ll have a fight and see whose stronger.”

The moment I said this, not only Yang Wei blanked, even Ding Wenfeng blanked. Ding Wenfeng was clear about Huaxia Wushu Society’s power, aside from himself who was better at fighting, others were just there for the show, there aren’t many that actually practiced, they all treated it as a play to stay fit. If that wasn’t the case, he really wanted to fight with Yang Wei and them.

Yang Wei was confused. I actually said such provoking words, he thought that as a new student, I would definitely be scared of him, the karate society club president, he didn’t think that not only was I not scared, I actually challenged him. That wasn’t right. He couldn’t help but reconsider properly, did I actually have some sort of backing, otherwise, I shouldn’t have dared to say such words!

However, after thinking about it a lot, he couldn’t think of a reason! Yang Wei was very careful, he already looked over all of the new students in first year and remembered all of the new students with powerful families, the person in front of him was not there!

He instantly understood, this person must be an idiot, he isn’t scared of anything, young people were hot blooded and it was rather easy for them to do something impulsive, so he calmed down and said, “Okay, I had this thought as well! I just don’t know what President Ding thinks?”

Seeing that the situation has evolved to this, if he doesn’t agree, then he is clearly scared of Yang Wei! He could only sigh in his heart and pretend like he didn’t care, “Sparring is natural, I have waited long for this day!” At the same time, he thought to himself, if it really doesn’t work out, then he can only go by himself!

Yang Wei laughed coldly then left. After he walked away, Ding Wenfeng said to me with a troubled expression, “Little bro, you really screwed me over! Our society has to fight them after what you casually said. Although I’m not scared of Yang Wei, the overall strength of our society…”

Seeing him say that, I understood, it seems like pure Huaxia martial arts was not very popular, his Huaxia Wushu Society might just have him!

I patted Ding Wenfeng’s shoulders and said, “It’s alright, isn’t there me? What’s more, I can get a few people in here as well, they’re all great talents!”

Just as I said it, Ouyang Tianqi and co. walked over. When they saw me, they said, “Boss, you didn’t leave yet?”

Ding Wenfeng was speaking to me at the time, when he saw Ouyang Tianqi come over to call me boss, he was shocked. You have to know, the people from the Six Renowned Famileis all know each other, and now a family’s successor actually called someone else boss, that’s too shocking!

Of course I didn’t know that Ding Wenfeng and Ouyang Tianqi knew each other already, seeing them come over, I quickly introduced them, “President Ding, this is my bros from the dorm. I was talking about them, they are all pretty good, I’ll get them to join the society!”

“Ai? Wenfeng, why are you here? Also, why are you with our boss?” Ouyang Tianqi also asked in confusion after seeing Ding Wenfeng.

“What?! He’s… your boss?” Ding Wenfeng asked.

“Hehe, we elected him at the dorm, is there an issue with it?” Ouyang Tianqi smiled.

“No…” Ding Wenfeng shook his head.

“You know each other?” Seeing them chatting, I was confused as well.

“Yeah, we knew each other since a young age, it could be said that our families are great friends!” Ouyang Tianqi nodded.

“That’s even better, Tianqi, I already joined Ding-dage’s Wushu society, join as well!” I said.

“That’s natural, us four bros from the dorm will not separate!” said Huang Wenjing before Ouyang Tianqi could say anything.

Ouyang Tianqi also smiled and nodded, “Huang Wenjing is right, since boss joined, we should not stay out either. What’s more, it’s your society Brother Ding, I naturally have to go and support it!”

Hearing that, Ding Wenfeng was very happy. With Ouyang Tianqi’s participation, the Wushu society’s power will increase greatly, this way, they didn’t have to be scared of any karate society!

Since I was going to eat with Fatty Wu at night, I said my goodbyes to them after some chitchat.

I called Chen Weier and told her about meeting Fatty Wu. She was also very happy after hearing that, since Fatty Wu was our savior, Chen Weier said she was going to thank him properly.

I drove my newly bought Land Rover to the hospital to see Zhao Yanyan, where Liu Yue was constantly by her side. After chatting a bit with her, Chen Weier called and said that she was worried. I had planned to drive to get her, but she said it was fine for her to take a taxi, since she could come over to see Zhao Yanyan as well.

Since the school wasn’t far from the hospital, I also agreed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 42 – Young Master Zhong

Not long later, Chen Weier ran over carrying a bouquet of flowers in her hands. I shook my head, received the flowers and changed it with the wilted flowers in the vase, “Weier, you’re so frugal normally, yet you’ll actually buy this sort of stuff.”

Chen Weier smiled and said, “I just hope that Yanyan-meimei can wake up as quickly as possible.”

I understood her intentions, so I held her hand lightly.

I felt very fortunate that my women didn’t have any jealous mindset, this made me very satisfied. Otherwise, if it was like those concubines in the palace of the olden days, they would just wish for each other to die off quicker.

Chen Weier also knew that Liu Yue do what she did intentionally that day, adding onto the fact that she has been accompanying Zhao Yanyan at the hospital every day, they didn’t have any more barriers between them, and thus they got more familiar.

When it was four something, Fatty Wu called and said that he organized everything. He already booked a room at a hotel run by the military region, so we just had to go there directly.

I hung up, considered about it a little, then decided to bring Liu Yue along as well. Or else, this girlie wouldn’t have anything to eat at the hospital. Thus, I said to her, “Liu Yue, an old friend called me out to eat, come along!”

Liu Yue hesitated a bit, then said, “That’s not so good, they didn’t invite me.”

Hearing that, Chen Weier said, “Liu Yue-meimei, come together, the person we’re eating with is one of Liu Lei’s little bro before, so we all know each other, it’s alright!”

Upon hearing that, Liu Yue looked at me and then finally agreed after seeing me nod with a smile.

That night, I drove with Chen Weier and Liu Yue to the hotel Fatty Wu talked about. The hotels at the capital was much grander than Guobing hotel in Songjiang, although I also stayed in a hotel at Yanjing city when I came with Zhao Yanyan last time to participate in the National Teenage Computing Competition, the place to stay was organized by the association, so the hotel wasn’t as grand.

The guards at the entrance of the hotel weren’t normal either. They get into contact with my upper-class people normally, so their eyes were sharp, seeing my limited-edition Land Rover, they immediately came over respectfully to direct me to the park. When they saw me, who was in the car, they couldn’t help but blank, he never would have thought that the person within the car was so young. However, they quickly resumed their normal smiles, perhaps in their minds, they thought that I was the young master of a certain corporation!

Fatty Wu had been waiting at the hall already, beside him stood a twenty something years old young man. Seeing me come over, he immediately went up to greet me.

“Fatty, you’re making you use a lot of money today, from the looks of this hotel, you’re going to have to bleed!” I went up, patted Fatty Wu’s shoulder and joked.

“Hehe, you don’t know, do you? This hotel is the business of our company, it’s all under my control!” Fatty Wu said proudly.

I thought about it, that’s true, it’s the business of their company, where’s the logic in making the company commander pay to eat!

“Look, the two of us were too occupied in joking, I forgot to introduce a bro to you!” Fatty Wu said as he pointed to the person behind him. “Boss, let me introduce you, this is Zhong Yang, he’s a comrade of mine back in the days, but now he changed paths and works with the police. He’s an operatives captain now. However, this old man is a truly powerful person in the military region, and he’s my boss, the important chief!”

“So it’s Young Master Zhong, it’s a pleasure to meet you! I believe you already know my name, haha!” I reached out my hand and shook hands with Zhong Yang. Since it’s Fatty Wu’s friend, then he’s definitely someone I could be friends with. What’s more, I don’t feel that sort of young master air from him.

“Aiya, say, Xiao Liu, what Young Master Zhong, my dad’s my dad, I’m me, you make it sound like I only became a captain because of him!’ Zhong Yang smiled wryly.

“Hehe, Boss, Zhong Yang speaks the truth, he did get to his position with his own ability. Everyone in the department knows about him. As for his dad, the guy even tried to pull him back when he was promoted to captain, and specifically called their chief to tell them that he’s too young, and unsuitable to take up too much responsibility!” Fatty Wu laughed. “This kid has been a captain for a year now and he still gotten rid of the word ‘acting’ in front of his title!”

“Say, Fatty, that’s not right, why do you have to poke my sore spot every time we meet someone. My dad is just against me! The higher-ups has already agreed, yet he found out and actually got someone to tell the chief that I have to be watched over for some time. It’s been a year now, and it’s still not over!” Zhong Yang shook his head and said.

Only then did I start to admire Zhong Yang, it seems like it truly was like Fatty Wu said, this fellow did have some ability. Otherwise, he couldn’t possibly have become a captain at the age of twenty. However, I did know about the way some military families acted. They fought for lifetimes, and gave humongous contributions to the country. However, when they get in a position high up, they stand straight and never use the power in their hands to open the backdoor for their children, they might even intentionally make them go through trials and tribulations.

“You’re older than me, so I’ll call you Zhong-dage!” I said.

“Don’t, don’t dage me. Fatty calls me Yang-zi, so call me that as well. Otherwise, I am really not used to it!” Zhong Yang immediately stopped me.

“Alright, then I’ll do that!” I nodded. Since Zhong Yang started off as a soldier, his personality must be rather straight, there was no reason to argue over a manner of address.

Although Fatty Wu already know Chen Weier, it was Zhong Yang’s first time meeting her. Adding onto the new Liu Yue, I reintroduced both of them to Fatty Wu and Zhong Yang.

Zhong Yang’s expression looked like he was going to go dumb when he saw Chen Weier and Liu Yue. He saw quite a lot of beauties normally, but not ones as outstanding as them. However, he was someone that has experienced the world, so his expression returned to normal quickly and said a bit enviously, “Xiao Liu is so fortunate, finding such a pretty wife!” Then he pulled me to the side and whispered, “Is the girl that came with you single? How about introducing me? Look, I’m way past twenty, and still don’t have another half, I…”

Although there wasn’t anything going on between Liu Yue and I, I had some sort of unspeakable feeling for her, so of course I wouldn’t leave her for someone us! Thus, before he finished, I stopped him and said, “Yang-zo, actually, I…”

Zhong Yang has stayed in Yanjing for a while, and is a princeling kind of person as well, so he didn’t lack experience getting into contact with rich second generations. A lot of girls followed these people as well, so Zhong Yang naturally misunderstood that to be the relationship between Liu Yue and I. Therefore, he smiled understandingly and patted my shoulders, “Don’t worry, having a mistress is not illegal!”

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing that. This guy has occupational disease! However, I didn’t retort, just let it be a misunderstanding! Isn’t that the kind of effect I want?”

“Oh yeah, boss, let’s go over there and order first!” said Fatty Wu.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 43 – Daxing Gang’s Li Dalong

I nodded, and thus the three of us went two separate ways to the sample area at the hall to order. I went with Chen Weier and Liu Yue, Fatty Wu went with Zhong Yang.

“Weier, what do you want to eat?” I looked at the huge number of items on the menu and asked.

Chen Weier looked at the prices on the menu, then frowned slightly. I knew that this girlie is frugal, thus I smiled, “Weier, your husband, I, is already very rich. You don’t need to save so much. Although being frugal is a good thing, but people should enjoy when it’s time to do so, or else, what’s the point of earning so much money!”

“However… Hubby, you have to feed a large family later, how can I be wasteful! We should think about the future!” Chen Weier said seriously.

I felt slightly moved, Weier was truly thinking of me, as for myself, I had enough money to become the richest in the world, yet I was still hiding it from them, I really shouldn’t be! I think I have to find a chance to let them in on it!

“Weier, don’t worry, ignoring that it’s just Yanyan and you just now, even if there’s another eight or ten, I can still feed you all!” I said.

“You just know how to argue, if you find so many, see if Yanyan-meimei let you off!” Chen Weier pouted.

Liu Yue was shocked to the side, she never would have thought that I would say these sorts of things in front of Chen Weier. What’s more, Chen Weier didn’t seem angry at all. To be fair, she didn’t know the process of us getting to know each other, strictly speaking, Chen Weier is the third in the relationship, she naturally wouldn’t object to me finding other girls, otherwise, she wouldn’t be with me in the first place.

“What’s more, Fatty Wu is treating, this hotel belongs to their army, we don’t have to mind about anything!” I grasped Chen Weier’s hand and said.

Even so, Chen Weier still couldn’t quite let it go. She only ordered a few common dishes, and nothing like seafood or any other expensive dishes. Despite that, she was still shocked by its prices as she whispered to me, “Hubby, the dishes here are too expensive, such a normal dish is enough to afford a meal in my mom’s restaurant!”

Hearing Chen Weier say that, my eyes flashed. Oh yeah, Yanjing’s living costs is among the highest in the country, why not get Chen Weier’s family to open a large restaurant in Yanjing city, that would be so much better than Songjiang. However, this was only a thought, I have to discuss it with Mother Chen about the details.

“Fuck, one really can’t avoid their enemies!” A rough voice suddenly interrupted my thoughts. I raised my head and looked over following the sound, it was actually the “Shen-ge” us four bros form the dorm that had been beaten half to death!

“Boss, it’s him. It’s this brat that beat our bros up last time!” Shen-ge pointed at me and said to a middle-aged man beside him.

“A Shen!” The boss beside Shen-ge signaled him to not act so anxious.

At this moment, Chen Weier hid behind me in fear, while Liu Yue didn’t move at all and stood by my side, watching that boss and Shen-ge.

“This one is Li Dalong, the hall master of Daxing Gang’s White Dragon Hall, which path is little bro from?” Li Dalong walked over respectfully and said to me.

“Me? Hehe, I’m just a student in Huaxia, my family is not local,” I answered honestly.

“Oh?” Li Dalong momentarily blanked. He had assumed that I was the young master of some powerful person, he didn’t think that I would answer like this. Thus, he continued to ask, “Then your respectful parents?”

“Hehe, my parents run a factory back home,” I knew what Li Dalong was thinking, he clearly just wanted to know my background to see if he can offend me.

Hearing me say that, Li Dalong instantly knew that my family didn’t have any amazing people in business or politics. He thought to himself, what’s amazing about a factory owner, the most they can be is an upstart. Therefore, he already made the decision to teach the person in front of him a fierce lesson to get even!

This time, Li Dalong had come out with a large group of subordinates, he had a huge advantage in numbers. What’s more, seeing that I was alone, he felt the chance was even harder to come by! That’s why, he immediately said to me with a cold expression, “Brat, I heard you were amazing, last time the four of you beat up my people, there are still two in the hospital now, what are we going to do about this?”

I couldn’t help but laugh after hearing that, “Haha, what a joke, your people got beaten up since they were weak, and you’re asking me what to do? Your lackeys have some brain issues, why do you have brain issues as well?”

Li Dalong’s face went pale, as if he was going to explode. However, he still held himself back and said to me solemnly, “Brat, don’t you know what we do? Do you know what us, Daxing Gang, does in Yanjing?”

“You guys? Aren’t you just mobs?” I asked. “There’s really something wrong with your brain. You don’t even know what you do, and you’re asking me?”

My words clearly infuriated Li Dalong as he said in rage, “You still dare to speak to me like that despite knowing that I’m the mob?”

“Yeah, since you are part of the underworld, you should know the rules, your lackey that was called something Shen, he caused trouble for us and got beaten up by us. That’s his uselessness. Since he lost face for you, you should be teaching him a lesson!” I said.

“Heng! Our internal issues are none of your business! Come, bring this little bastard back, and bring his two birds back with him!” Li Dalong waved his hand as a large group of subordinates rushed over.

“Stop!” Zhang Yang and Fatty Wu were ordering over there, when they suddenly saw a large group of people gathering around us, it seems like some sort of argument seemed to have happened. Due to a police’s instincts, he quickly ran over with Fatty Wu, after seeing that it was Daxing Gang’s Li Dalong, he quickly spoke up. “Li Dalong, what are you doing!”

Li Dalong turned his head back, it was actually the police chief, he frowned, but did not show any hint of fear. He chuckled, “So Captain Zhong glorified arrived. However, our Daxing Gang’s internal issues is something you shouldn’t get involved in!”

Seeing that Dalong did not give him face at all, Zhong Yang couldn’t help but get angry. However, there was no helping it, Daxing Gang had a huge backing supporting it behind them, he had wanted to gather people in the police force to attack them, but before any movements, a lot of people came over to advise against it. Even if they took action, someone would have tipped them off ages ago. It was very difficult to gather any valuable evidence of them performing crimes, and this was the reason why the Daxing Gang acted so cockily in public.

“Li Dalong, don’t not take face when given it. I don’t believe that you dare to do anything too much in front of me, a police captain!’ Zhong Yang said solemnly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 44 – Daxing Gang’s Background

However, there was nothing he could do. Zhong Yang had already discussed the matter concerning the Daxing Gang with the police chief. The chief was troubled as well, Daxing Gang was backed by the Situ family, which was very powerful and deep. They were not something that a police department, like them, could pull up. If they were to make a move on the Daxing Gang, it would definitely get the Situ family involved.

In these few years, ever since Zhong Yang joined the police, he paid attention to the Daxing Gang, this underworld organization. Although Yangjing city’s underground did not just have the Daxing Gang, it was the gang that infuriated the people the most.

As a policeman, Zhong Yang also knew that the underworld was unkillable. Wanting to get rid of the entire underworld was an impossible mission. As a policeman, what he needed to get rid of were those underworld organizations that hurt people and went against the people.

That’s why, as long as the other gangs didn’t act too over the line, Zhong Yang would act with one eye closed. Since the people didn’t complain, the officials would not target them. Yet, ones like Daxing Gang had to be eliminated.

Hearing Zhong Yang say that, Li Dalong also felt that it was kind of troublesome. Although Daxing Gang had the Situ family as their back shield, he couldn’t truly go against the police outright. He might even lose himself by doing so.

However, just leaving like this made him lose a lot of face. Thus, he found a way, “Since Captain Zhong said it, then how could I, Li Dalong, not respect that? Brat, you got lucky today, next time… Heng heng! Let’s go!”

Just as Li Dalong was about to leave, Fatty Wu spoke up, “Where do you think this is? Do you think you can leave whenever you want?” With that, he muttered a few words quickly to the security beside him.

Hearing Fatty Wu say that, Zhong Yang’s expression changed a bit, but didn’t say anything.

Seeing the fatty beside Zhong Yang speak up, Li Dalong was a bit confused, yet he couldn’t be sure of the background of this fatty. However, he searched through his memories of the people from the police station, and the fatty doesn’t seem to be there? So, he didn’t treat him as anything. He just treated him as Zhong Yang’s friend, thus he said without any care, “Hehe, if you want to be a busybody, you have to look at your own strength. Captain Zhong didn’t say anything, so who do you count as…” However, before he finished, he found himself unable to. That was because a group of soldiers poured in through the hotel entrance and encircled Li Dalong and co., and the people encircling them were holding real guns!

“Take them back, we’ll deal with them later!” Fatty Wu said to the soldiers.

“You… You are someone from the army?” Li Dalong pointed at Fatty Wu a bit frantically.

“Now you know who I am! Hehe, but it’s too late!” Fatty Wu said.

“Even… Even if you are a person from the army, you don’t have the right to capture me, right?” Li Dalong was truly scared now. These soldiers didn’t care if you were the mob or not, if you pissed them off, they’d just outright erase you! Furthermore, you couldn’t do anything about it, since going against the People’s Liberation Army was just courting death.

“This Mr. Liu is an important guest of our army. I suspect that you threatened his personal safety, so I suspect you of military espionage. Therefore, I have the right to detain you and hand you over to the court martial. Of course, if you want to, you can sue me in the court martial!” Fatty Wu was just scaring Li Dalong. The situation wasn’t that serious at all, there was no need to go to the court martial.

However, how could Li Dalong know that much, he did see some sort of special agent movies on the television and knew about the military espionage crime, but he didn’t know what counted as that. Hearing Fatty Wu say that now, his face immediately went pale, since he knew that if he was charged with that, he wouldn’t even have to think about getting out of jail in his entire life!

Seeing Li Dalong’s frantic expression, those subordinates didn’t know what to do. They were mobs, so they really couldn’t explain themselves in the court martial! That’s why they just stood there with uncertainty.

Seeing Li Dalong’s terrified expression, Zhong Yang found it rather funny, thus he said quietly to Fatty Wu, “Fatty, it’s about enough, are you really going to capture them? If you let my old man know how much trouble you caused, wouldn’t he call your old man and complain?”

Fatty Wu didn’t actually want to do anything to Li Dalong, he just wanted to scare them since the army couldn’t randomly arrest people either. Thus, he waved his hand and said, “How about this, due to giving Zhong Yang face, I’ll leave it this time, since arresting someone in front of the police captain isn’t that right. However, you won’t be so lucky the next time I see you!”

Hearing that Fatty Wu was going to let him go, Li Dalong immediately expressed his thanks! That was truly the feeling of rising to heaven from hell. Li Dalong felt like he just walked past the door of death! He immediately thanked Fatty Wu, then dragged his lackeys and ran away.

Watching their fleeting images, I said to Fatty Wu, “Fatty, you are amazing, you’re not even scared of the underworld!”

“Hai! When have I been afraid? These people are just capable of bullying the civilians normally!” said Fatty Wu.

Zhong Yang also smiled, “Say, Old Wu, you scared that brat, Li Dalong, I originally wanted to stop you. However, once I saw his expression, I stopped myself.”

The three of us chatted happily, ordered a few dishes, then went upstairs to the room. A lot of people merely treated the scene just now as military exercise and didn’t care. In places like the capital, anti-terrorism training was very frequent, so people got used to it.

“Xiao Liu, how did you piss off Li Dalong, from the looks of it, he seems to have a grudge with you!” asked Zhong Yang.

Thus, I told him about how Chu Gao accidentally pissed off Shen-ge.

“So it’s like this!” Zhong Yang nodded. “This Daxing Gang is terrible, if it wasn’t the chief reminding me to be careful, I would have arrested them all already!”

“Zhong-ge, I heard that the Situ family is the behind-the-scenes supporter of the Daxing Gang?” I asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 45 – Weird Telegraph

“Yeah, this is also the reason why we, the police, still haven’t made a move on them! Although they are only an outer organization of the Situ family, their behind-the-scenes relationships are too complicated! A single move will affect a lot of thing. There are people of the Situ family’s faction in both the political world and the business world. Once they are put on the list to be targeted, I think that the Situ family will definitely not sit there and ignore it. When that happens, the pressure for us, the police, might be…” Zhong Yang sighed and said.

“Then you’re just going to let them continue down like this?” Although I had the powerful Three Rock Gang behind my back, I couldn’t help but feel disgusted by the Daxing Gang’s actions. That was because although the Three Rock Gang that Guo Qing led was a group of mobs in name, they never did anything like forcing prostitution, selling drugs, robbery or anything that harmed the civilians.

“Right now, we’re just waiting for a chance. On one hand, we’re gathering a lot of criminal evidence on the Daxing Gang, on the other hand, we’re waiting for the Situ family’s side. If the Situ family gains a competitor, we can use the time when the Situ family is busy with their opponent to take the Daxing Gang down in one go!” said Zhong Yang.

I nodded, I also understood that he was troubled. However, this chance wasn’t nonexistent; even if it was, it could still be created! It seems like the fellow who stuck a foot in when I was getting nostalgic with my first love was called something like Situ Liang, and seems to be someone from the Situ family. Fighting over a woman with me, see if I play you to death. If you’re going to blame someone, blame your family’s dog, the Daxing Gang that pissed me off!

Seeing me smile evilly, Zhong Yang asked, “Say, Liu Lei, you can’t be thinking of dealing with the Situ family, right?”

“I have that intention!” I nodded.

“Xiao Liu, I also understand some of your circumstances. Since we’re friends now, I won’t hide anything and will just be blunt! Xiao Liu, I know you have some money, but as an older brother, I want to tell you that your money is just a tiny amount compared to the Situ family’s! The Situ family’s financial ability is beyond your imagination! You know the Hurun Billionaire list, right! The richest man in China on there is just on the surface, our Huaxia has such a long history, and there are plenty of ancient families whose true wealth is unimaginable!” Zhong Yang advised.

I didn’t say anything after hearing that, perhaps their Situ family was truly that rich, but so what! No matter how much they had, it was a like a droplet in comparison to the ocean that is the profits of the Shuguang Corporation in a year, it can’t be compared at all!

However, I’ll pay them back after I deal with Chen Zelong.

As we chatted, we dragged the topic onto the army. Zhong Yang said, “Oh yeah, Old Wu, did you manage to decipher the signal you intercepted a few days ago?”

“Quite a few professionals from national security and elites from the army looked at it, but they couldn’t manage to figure it out. They suspect it’s a telegraph from enemy countries, but right now, there isn’t such a combination in the world. I think it’s either some sort of signal interference. Otherwise, it’s from aliens!” Fatty Wu’s imagination was truly great.

My interest immediately arose with the mention of aliens! That was because, in my previous life, the company I was in had helped the American government crack a lot of unknown coded telegraphs from space, contributing immensely to USA’s military, scientific, and technological development. Since I was coincidentally one of the main people in charge of this project, I did have a lot of knowledge about cracking telegraphs from space. Thus, I pretended to answer casually, “What telegraph, can I take a look?”

“Oh yeah, I completely forgot, boss, you’re a computing genius! I’ll let you have a look!” With that, he took out a printed piece of paper from his briefcase.

“I fear that isn’t too good, right? These are military secrets…” I said.

“Hai! What military secrets, those professional already finished looking at it. They said that there is no possibility of cracking it, that’s why it has no militaristic value. This is just a piece of scrap paper. I am just curious and want to see if it’s something from aliens. That’s why I didn’t throw it away!” Fatty Wu explained.

Hearing Fatty Wu’s explanation, I let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if it was truly some sort of national secret, not only would I have to be taken to national security, I would cause trouble for Fatty Wu as well. Fatty Wu’s words must have meant that this was identified as something useless, and thus it is out of militaristic protection.

Upon receiving the piece of paper to have a look, my expression couldn’t help but change! Fatty Wu actually guessed it right, this was an encoded signal from aliens looking for help! This sort of code was impossible to decipher with the current technology! In my original era, this sort of code was already rather widely known in a certain group of scientific workers; it was a type of very frequently used code in the universe, just like our Morse Code!

I took a deep breath and calmed down, then continued reading. On the telegraph, it claimed that they were two organisms from a planet in the Animas Galaxy. While exploring the universe, they failed their spatial jump and accidentally entered into another dimension of the universe. When they came out, they arrived on Earth. Since the fuel of the spaceship had already been used up, they were unable to go on their return voyage. There wasn’t much remaining food left either, it was only enough to last the two of them one more month. That’s why they used the barely remaining energy from the spaceship to send out a few signals requesting help, in hopes that someone on the planet would see it. I looked at the coordinates on the telegraph. Fuck, it’s actually the South Pole! No wonder nobody found them…

“How is it, Xiao Liu, can you understand what’s written on it?” Seeing that I was so focused on the paper, Fatty Wu quickly asked in curiosity.

“No. I just feel like these look like the sigils that daoists have drawn in the past…” Since it was a huge issue, I didn’t speak the truth. That was because with the current scientific knowledge, if the public knew about aliens coming to earth, it might cause widespread terror. More importantly, those western militaristic countries might capture the two aliens for research! This would threaten those two aliens a lot!

I memorized the coordinates on it, then returned the paper to Fatty Wu. Fatty Wu didn’t treat it as much and threw it back into his bag. From the looks of it, he didn’t have any hope of deciphering the code on it!

I continued to smile during the rest of the meal, but I started worrying about the two alien lifeforms. My response to Fatty Wu and co. become perfunctory. During the meal, I used an excuse to go to the bathroom. The journey to Hong Kong was not pressing, but the two aliens’ issue could not be dragged on!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 46 – Alien Lyles

I gave a call to Uncle Zhao to tell him that I would be delaying the journey to Hong Kong for a few days. He didn’t ask for the reason, since he knew that I had some sort of important business.

After I came out of the washroom, I saw Liu Yue standing at the entrance looking at me.

“Why did you come out?” I laughed dryly, as if my secret was seen through.

“I feel like you’re acting really weird today, so I came out to see if anything happened to you!” said Liu Yue.

“No, it’s just that I’m kinda annoyed with the Daxing Gang’s stuff!” The thing about aliens was a secret, I couldn’t even let the people around me know casually.

Liu Yue looked at me in confusion, as if she didn’t quite believe what I said. However, she didn’t ask anything else. This was how this woman was smart, she knew what should be asked, and what shouldn’t be.

That night, I slept with Chen Weier in my arms. Without dealing with Zhao Yanyan’s issue, I didn’t have the interest to do anything else. Chen Weier also understood me very well, so she just silently lay in my embrace.

This was my first proper sleep in recent days. I didn’t know how long it would take when I planned to go straight to Antarctica the following day, then go directly to Hong Kong after that, so I didn’t want to leave any regrets for Chen Weier. Ever since I arrived at Yanjing city, this was our first intimate contact.

“Hubby, don’t worry, I’ll take good care of Yanyan-meimei,” Chen Weier didn’t know that I was going to Antarctica, she just thought that I was going to Hong Kong to deal with the Chen family.

“En,” I nodded. “I’ll trouble you in this period of time!”

“Hubby, what trouble, this is what Weier should do! The relationship between Yanyan-meimei and I are like real sisters, taking care of my own sister is what I should do!” Chen Weier said to me softly. “What’s more, Liu Yue will also help. Ai! I just don’t know if Yanyan-meimei can forgive her, I think that Liu Yue is a very good girl deep inside, she was just impulsive that day…”

The moment she mentioned Liu Yue, my heart sank. I didn’t know how to face this girl. Whatever, I’ll stop thinking about it. I’ll leave it all until after Zhao Yanyan woke up!

Seeing that I didn’t say anything, Chen Weier also guessed what I was thinking and didn’t bring it up anymore.

“Hubby, you must be careful when you get to Hong Kong, don’t be like how you were in Songjiang last time, or else I’ll be worried! Last time, you helped me get even. You almost couldn’t come back from Liu Zhenhai’s place!” Chen Weier said worriedly.

“Hehe! Your hubby, me, isn’t just stronger than then by onefold! What’s more, Guo Qing’s there, nothing will happen!” I patted Chen Weier’s cheek and said.

The next morning, I got Du Xiaowei to help me prepare the necessary equipment I needed when I was adventuring. Although I am confident that I didn’t need these with my powers, it was better to be safe. Oh, on that note, ever since Du Xiaowei returned from City S with me, I sent him to South Africa to start a bodyguard company, which is also a mercenary company. This was because this brat was very familiar with South Africa (No shit, he nearly died there, could he not be familiar with it!). What’s more, with my powerful financial backing, this company called the Iron Blood Mercenary Group quickly became famous in the industry. One of the services of this mercenary company was providing safety and defense consulting for adventuring teams. They had had all of the leading equipment needed to go on an adventure in the South Pole.

From the looks of modern transport, it was impossible to have a plane that went to the South Pole, but this didn’t stop me. I found a place without any people and directly used my powers to enter my super power mode. Then with a teleport, I appeared near the target at the South Pole. Since the surrounding areas were all valleys of ice, it wasn’t easy at all to find an alien spaceship. However, it wasn’t too difficult to me. I used my superpowers and sent out a brain wave encoded with the same space code as the one Fatty Wu showed me, essentially saying that I was an intelligent lifeform from this planet, and had arrived after receiving the request for help.

Not long later, I got a reply. The other side replied back with an encoded message using my brain wave, telling me of their exact location. It turned out that they were actually in a small ice valley less than a kilometer in front of me.

Since there weren’t any bystanders here, I didn’t need to hide anything, so I directly teleported and arrived at the bottom of that ice valley where I saw the spaceship from a foreign galaxy on a hill of ice.

This spaceship was very similar to the legendary UFO, it was in a disk shape. The size of it wasn’t too big, it was slightly larger than a helicopter. When I got closer, a small door opened from the smooth surface of the disc, from which an elder who looked exactly the same as a human walked out. The only different was that he was wearing some sort of radio headset on his head.

“Hello, are you a lifeform of this planet?” An encrypted electromagnetic wave was sent directly to my brain.

“Yes, I came here after receiving your signal for help!” I replied.

An expression of disbelief immediately appeared on the elder’s face as he said, “I didn’t think that the people from your planet actually have such powerful spiritual energy, you can directly use brain waves to communicate with us without any equipment!”

I smiled without denying or explaining anything. I think that outside of that old Daoist, Jiaoyazi, there probably wasn’t anyone like me! However, I had some reason for doing that. When I saw how powerful the alien technology was, I was kind of scared that they would attack Earth, so I had to show some sort of powerful strength to make them worried.

“But your technology here seems rather behind, why don’t I see any machinery here?” The alien elder asked in confusion.

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing that, this was the South Pole! Who would drive their plane or car here if they had nothing to do! However, I think that even if we brought our most advanced spaceship here, it would seem very behind in their eyes!

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to look down on you! Every planet’s lifeforms have their own strengths. For example, your spiritual energy is something we can never achieve!” Seeing my awkward expression, the alien elder quickly explained to me.

“Hehe! No problem! This is an uninhabited zone on our planet, that’s why there is no technology here. However, our technology would definitely be very behind in your eyes,” I answered honestly.

“That’s nothing! Us, Animasians, know how to repay a favor. If you help us, I will give you all of the high-tech things from our planet!” The alien elder said with a smile.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 47 – Advanced Alien Technology

Hearing that, I nearly leaped up in excitement! Although I was someone who had travelled back from the future, the technology I possessed was only from several tens of years in the future. However, the Animasian technology was more advanced than mine by who knows how many times!

“What can I do to help you?” I calmed myself down and asked.

“Let me introduce myself first, I’m called Lyles, the engineer on the spaceship is called Kirk, please forgive him for not coming out to welcome you. His personality is really weird, hehe! Although our spaceship is very advanced, the unknown shock in space used up all of our energy, and the energy on the spaceship now is only enough to maintain some signal sending,” said the alien elder.

“I’m called Liu Lei. What is the energy source of your spaceship, it can’t be oil, right?” I asked.

“Oil? Of course not! We have already eliminated this sort of rare thing that produces a lot of pollution several thousand years ago!” Lyles replied. “Our fuel is freshwater. However, it is all ice around here, and our current remaining energy is unable to melt them!”

My god! I was wondering how hard it would be to get fuel for them. So it’s that easy! The ice in the Antarctic was all freshwater, I just needed to think of a way to melt it!

“Since all of our equipment uses freshwater as the fuel, none of the heating equipment is functioning. As long as you help me get 5 kilograms of water, that’s enough to get my equipment functioning again!” Lyles continued.

“So it’s like this! Then what about your food?” I asked.

“Hehe! You don’t have to worry about that, our technology is very advanced, it can produce a lot of food using atom conversion through absorbing all sorts of elements! Although it isn’t as delicious as natural food, it is very useful for us space voyagers! Furthermore, it can prevent our body from taking in some unhealthy elements!” Lyles explained. “As long as we have fuel, we can do anything!”

Fuck! This technology was truly advanced. I started to plan in my heart, if I get it and opened a food company… These were completely healthy products with zero pollution! This was too profitable!

I nodded, isn’t it simple to get water! 5 kilograms of water would be able to get me a bunch of alien technology and the thanks of the Animasians, this was super worth it! My luck is truly amazing! It really can’t be helped!

I walked to a wall of ice not far away and started using my superpowers. Entering my super-powered mode, the temperature of my hands instantly rose to five hundred degrees Celsius, causing large amounts to melt off the wall of ice.

Lyles’s face once again showed a shocked expression. He thought to himself, the people on this planet are too powerful, right? If this hand struck someone, wouldn’t they immediately turn into gas!?

When a large pool of water appeared in the valley of ice, Lyles shouted, “Alright, alright! Enough, any more and we will sink to the bottom of the ocean!”

Since I was too occupied with getting excited as I thought about what I could get, I didn’t pay attention at all. When I looked down, I couldn’t help but become shocked, and quickly retracted my hands.

Lyles joyously ran back to the spaceship. When he came back down again, it was with a young man. I think he’s the Kirk that Lyles spoke about! Kirk looked at the melted ice excitedly and ran over, then started using something like a pump to suck it all up, which instantly sucked up all the water.

This time, it was my turn to be dumbfounded! I pointed at the small water pump, which was the size of a fast food lunch box, and said in surprise, “Such a small thing can actually hold so much water!!”

Kirk gave a rare smile, “What’s there to be surprised about! There is another dimension in here, technically, it is infinitely large.”

Another dimension! Why does it feel like the storage ring or treasure bag in novels!

“Little fellow, you gave us a lot of help, I won’t go back on my promise. I will teach you the technology from our Planet Animas, the creation of this subdimension is actually the easiest technology!” said Lyles.

It was truly too profitable this time, this was a super treasure. In the future, when I go and travel with my beauty wifeys, even if I brought my entire home with me, it would be just the size of a little box.

“Alright, little fellow. Please forgive me for calling you little fellow, your name is truly too weird. Hehe! Please come with us onto the spaceship!” said Lyles.

I nodded, the names of the people from Huaxia were rather special, they were very weird in the eyes of westerners as well.

The interior of the spaceship wasn’t very big, but it was very organized. There were rows of electronic screens that were made from material that even I, someone who had returned from the future, couldn’t tell. When the screens were booted up, the scenery outside could still be seen clearly, as if it was seen with the naked eye. There wasn’t any different at all.

The other screens showed the picture of a position and some text. Lyles walked in front of a machine like a computer, and reached out his hand to type a row of commands on the input device. After around five minutes, he took out a small disk similar to a CD, then said to Kirk, “Kirk, you’re in charge of translating this information into the language of this planet.”

Kirk immediately nodded, received the disk, then started busying himself.

“You can translate it into the text from our country?” I asked in surprise.

“Of course, I already sent out a harvesting satellite that can instantly gather this planet’s cultural history, technological level, etc. Furthermore, our satellite can directly read information from your computers, without needing any medium or admin authorization!” said Lyles.

“Then how do you feel about our current technological level?” I asked in curiosity. A person’s curiosity was intense, even if I knew that we weren’t as great as them, I still needed to ask.

“Hehe, sorry, I feel like… it’s nothing. It’s like our planet… three hundred years ago!” Lyles smiled apologetically.

I shrugged, signally my understanding. Kirk came out from the workshop very quickly and handed me the disk, “Alright, I processed this disk. It can be directly plugged into the USB drive of your planet’s computers. The information inside has already been translated into the language of Huaxia!”

I received the disk and immediately thanked them. This was a treasure!

Kirk waved his hand and said, “This is what you deserve. Actually, we feel like it’s not enough to express our sincere thanks to you! You don’t know, Pre.. Lyles… His identity is very important on our planet!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 48 – Lose Everything

Hearing him say that, I couldn’t help but look towards Lyles. Could this old man be someone important on their planet? He doesn’t look like it!

However, that wasn’t any of my business.

“Anyways, little fellow, if, I’m saying if you get the chance to visit our Planet Animas, I will welcome you with our greatest honor to thank you for your help towards me!” Lyles nodded solemnly and said. “Okay, we have left our planet for twenty-six days. We have to hurry back, otherwise some trouble might arise!”

I faint… It seems like this fellow really is someone important! However, this basically had nothing to do with me. No matter how amazing this support is, he’s someone who lives several billion light years away.

As I waved my hand, the spaceship let out a dazzling light and slowly rose up from the ground. There was no air flow at all, it spun around once in the air to signal their farewell to me, then disappeared into the horizon.

I shook my head, this was essentially like a dream! I had to look at the disk on my hand to make sure that it was real.

I placed it somewhere safe on me, then with a teleportation, I was in Hong Kong, which was known as Asia’s greatest port.

Although I didn’t have any registration for entering the borders, Guo Qing had already helped me prepare the necessary identification. However, it should be noted that even without it, no one would disturb us with Guo Qing’s current position in Hong Kong.

“Boss, I missed you so much!” Seeing me, Guo Qing gave me an intimate hug.

“Hello, Chief!” There was a group of black suited subordinates behind Guo Qing who immediately went up and greeted me.

“Chief?” I asked in confusion.

“Boss, you’re Chief! I feel like titles like Old Ancestor is a bit too… Since all the international mobs like to call their leaders chief, I just decided for them to call you that!” Guo Qing smiled.

“Hai hai!” I nearly choked to death. However, I should just let it be, it’s so much better than Old Ancestor and the likes.

“Chief, please get on the car,” At this moment, an extra-long Hongqi limousine stopped beside me. Behind this car were ten odd cars of the same model.

“Not bad, you’ve got good taste here!” I looked at the luxurious car filled with our characteristics happily.

The by-standers all looked over, and upon seeing the reception, those who didn’t know were wondering which international company’s director came to Hong Kong.

However, it seems like I was one of those people!

Guo Qing and I got on the first car that had the car plate “Three Rock Corporation 00”. This car plate was like the car plates of many famous people, they were specifically applied for and also demonstrated the position of the car owner within the society.

The car squad slowly moved along the road at a constant pace. Even when they encountered red lights, they would directly go past them.

“Fuck, Old Zhang, look, that car squad ran a red light, let’s hurry up and stop them!” On the side of the road, a police on a motorbike got pissed off immediately after seeing more than one car run a red light.

“Old Wu, leave it. I think you should go and get a pair of glasses tomorrow! Just what kind of eyes do you have! Haven’t you seen what their car plate is, how do you dare to stop them!” Old Zhang, who was standing on the side, mocked him.

“Fuck, what car plate! I don’t believe that there’s any car in Hong Kong that you and I don’t dare to stop! Both your old man and my old man are police chiefs, are we scared of anyone?” said Old Wu.

“Heng, that car belongs to the Three Rock Corporation, even their 00 car is there. Just think about who’s on it!” Old Zhang shook his head and said.

“What! Three Rock Corporation!” Old Wu immediately shut up. They, as motorcycle police, knew clearly what the Three Rock Corporation did. Even the largest gang in Hong Kong, the Azure Gang, had to submit, what could they say!

“Boss, there is an auction for two pieces of land tomorrow. According to reliable news, Chen’s Corporation borrowed two billion from the bank, it could be said that they were determined to get it!” said Guo Qing when we arrived at the hotel.

“Oh? Then let’s participate in the auction tomorrow and get these two pieces of land,” I immediately said after hearing it.

“En, the position of these two pieces of land are pretty good, we’ll definitely make a profit after getting them!” Guo Qing said. “However, one of the pieces of land has a bit of an issue…”

“What’s the issue?” I suddenly realized that this might be a great chance to mess with the Chen family.

“Due to historical reasons, one of the pieces that’s in Kowloon does not allow buildings that are more than three floors!” Guo Qing explained.

“Since it’s like this, then why is the Chen family buying this piece of land? Does he not know? That’s not quite possible, right!” I asked.

“That’s is true, the Chen family knew about it ages ago. However, the position of that piece of land is great, they will earn a lot if they build a business tower or a residential area there!” said Guo Qing.

“However, since there’s an issue with the land itself, no matter how good it is, it’s not much use!” I exclaimed.

“Here is a bit different from the mainland, whether they can build a tall tower is just decided by the planning department. I think that the Chen family has already used their inside contacts. Once they get the land, the department will change the regulations!” Guo Qing said.

“Does the ICAC not care?” I remember seeing on the television that Hong Kong’s ICAC is amazing.

“Hehe, they usually hide it rather well, leaving no evidence behind. What’s more, with the Chen family’s current influence in Hong Kong, not many people will offend them!” Guo Qing said. “Since they just returned to the country, they still have the capitalist market.”

I nodded, thought about it and asked, “Is the news of the Chen family borrowing two billion accurate?”

“It is, the bank he borrowed it from is coincidentally within our Three Rock Gang’s region. Although the people in the bank are all with the Chen family, he doesn’t dare to hide what the Three Rock Gang wants to know! What’s more, they don’t know that Chen Zelong pissed us off in the mainland,” said Guo Qing.

“That’s good, then we’ll participate in this auction tomorrow! We’ll make him lose everything,” I said.

“Alright, Boss, I’ll transfer five billion over so we can toy them to death,” said Guo Qing.

I waved my hand, “Guozi, the development of the Three Rock Gang needs money as well. Don’t worry about the money, I have enough.”

“Boss, that’s where you’re wrong, isn’t my money yours?” said Guo Qing.

I felt really moved, this person was my only bro since I was reborn. Our relationship was beyond what words could describe.

“Hehe, what I mean is that we’re going to make the Chen family bankrupt, how is five billion enough!” I smiled.

“Ah! Boss… The Three Rock Gang can only take out so much from its liquid funds, it’s at most 5.5 billion!” Guo Qing said in a troubled manner.

“That’s why I said that your money should be left for developing the gang. I, your boss, have the money!” I patted Guo Qing’s shoulder and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 49 – Auction

“Then alright!” Guo Qing knew my personality, so he didn’t fight over it with me, and said. “I’ll get my subordinate to get us a few entrance tickets for the auction!”

During that night, Guo Qing and I carefully decided our plan for the next day… Wakaka, the Chen family can just wait to cry.

Within recent months, Guo Qing has already become a famous person in Hong Kong’s business industry, as long as they were in Hong Kong, there was no one that didn’t know Guo Qing! You can not know the Chief Executive, you can not know the current trending stars, but you can’t not know Guo Qing, or else, that’s using your turning your financial future as a joke, turning your life into a joke!

That’s why, when Guo Qing appeared in the auction place, everyone there started guessing about Guo Qing’s intentions. When they knew that Guo Qing appeared as the chairman of the newly established Three Rock Real Estates, some people that wanted to participate in the auction directly left. The remaining people only hoped that Guo Qing came for the crowd, and because the allure of these two pieces of land is truly too great!

“Secretary Chen, what do you think the Three Rock Gang means by establishing this real estate company?” In a place not far away, a young man who looked more than deserving of a beating asked the person beside him. This person was obviously Chen Zelong!

“Young Master, the real estate industry still has a lot of profit, if it wasn’t for our family, I think the Azure Gang would have set foot in it as well!” said Secretary Chen.

“Fuck, this Azure Gang, laozi gives them so much money every year, yet they can’t even beat a foreign gang!” Chen Zelong swore angrily.

“Be quieter, Young Master, it would be bad for us if someone from the Three Rock Gang heard that!” Secretary Chen reminded him carefully.

“Scared your ass! Laozi has tons of money. Worst comes to worst, we’ll smash them to death with a hundred million!” Chen Zelong said without caring a single bit.

Secretary Chen shook his head and didn’t say anything. He had wanted to advise Chen Zelong a bit more, but then he thought about it and found that Chen Zelong was right. If worst came to worst, they could just buy off the Three Rock Gang like they did the Azure Gang. In their minds, the mobs couldn’t possibly be too rich, how could they compare to the Chen family! However, their thoughts couldn’t be more wrong.

“The first piece of land is in Yau Ma Tei, the precise details are in the auction booklet. The starting price of this is two hundred and thirty million…” said the auctioneer.

Actually, neither this piece of land, nor the one in Kowloon was very good. Its size wasn’t very big, but it was close to the sea, so it was rather ideal to build a mansion.

“Three…” Just as the auctioneer finished speaking, a fatty tried to raise the price up to three hundred million, but before he could finish, Guo Qing stood up and heavily coughed.

“Hai! I call two hundred and forty million!” Guo Qing said slow and calmly.

The fatty quickly retracted his sign in shock, nearly getting a heart attack whilst doing so. He internally screamed about how lucky he was for having good reflexes, otherwise, if they raised the price because of him, he wouldn’t even know how he disappeared from this planet.

All those remaining real estate agents immediately forgot about their wish to make a bid after seeing Guo Qing call out first. They did not want to have enough money to buy the land, but not have the life to build houses on it.

“Fuck, how does he have so much money!” Chen Zelong swore in anger.

“…” Secretary Chen didn’t understand how this Three Rock Gang had so much money. You have to know, the Azure Gang only earned several tens of thousands per year.

“Secretary Chen, do we call out a price?” Although Chen Zelong was spoilt and proud, he was terrified of dying as well. Currently, the Three Rock Gang and their Chen’s Corporation didn’t have many interactions, but who knew what these mobs might do.

“Never mind, give him this land, we’ll spend our efforts on the next one!” said Secretary Chen.

Thus, Guo Qing successfully acquired the first piece of land. This was exactly the same as the plan we decided on the previous day.

Although the second piece of land was larger than the first and was in a better position, due to it being a problematic piece of land, the price was even lower than the first. However, everyone on the scene knew that it was a business district, and the business value it could bring about was endless.

After the auctioneer announced the second piece of land, the real estate developers all silently and sneakily looked towards Guo Qing. No one dared to call out a price first. However, Guo Qing acted like nothing was going on, as if this piece of land had nothing to do with him, and instead started chatting with the subordinate next to him.

On the other hand, I, who sat not too far away from Guo Qing broke the silence, raised up my sign and shouted out, “Five hundred million!”

The minimum price was a hundred and forty million, yet I directly raised the price to five hundred million. At this time, I represented a different company to Guo Qing, so, on the surface, we were two groups of people who didn’t know each other. The company I represented was a newly established construction company from the mainland.

Everyone looked at me weirdly, but when they saw the name of my company, they understood and thought to themselves. So it’s a new company from the mainland, no wonder he dared to be the first to call out a price!

They had thought that Guo Qing would continue to bid or trouble them, but they never would have dreamt that even after a long while, Guo Qing still wouldn’t take any actions. At this moment, the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer on the price. The auctioneer was very confused as well, he knew what Guo Qing does, so it was normal for no one to compete with him for the first piece of land, yet he had never seen the person who called out the price for the second piece of land.

Only then did the real estate developers finally realize that Guo Qing had no interest in the second piece of land. Thus, they quickly started competing.

“A billion!” Chen Zelong immediately joined the fray after seeing the Three Rock Gang not join in for the second piece of land.

However, the other developers weren’t just for show, everyone knew about the potential value of that piece of land. Although Chen Zelong called out one billion, the fatty who had tried to call out a price for the first piece of land immediately raised his sign and shouted, “1.1 billion!”

“1.2 billion!” Chen Zelong called out without any hesitation as he swore in his heart, ‘Damn fatty, normally you call us bros, and now you’re fighting over land with me!’

“1.3 billion!’ The fatty wiped away his sweat and said while clenching his teeth.

“1.5 billion!” Chen Zelong had already lost one piece of land, he was fully determined to get the second piece.

The fatty thought about it, then finally put down his sign. Although there was still profit to be made at a higher price, the fatty couldn’t pay that much money for the land.

“1.6 billion!” I raised up my sign and said.

Only then, did Chen Zelong finally notice me. He clenched his teeth and said to Secretary Chen, “So it’s that brat! I was wondering why he looked so familiar just now!”

“Young Master, this person seems very influential in the mainland, we got silently screwed over by him,” Secretary Chen reminded.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 50 – Illegal Deal

“Heng, you said it yourself, no matter how influential he is, that’s just in the mainland! In Hong Kong, what do we, the Chen family, fear!” Chen Zelong raised up his sign and shouted. “1.8 billion!”

“Young Master, adding two hundred million in one go isn’t that good, right…” Secretary Chen said with a bit of heartache.

“What are you scared of, if you don’t make a sacrifice, you won’t get anything. If we don’t scare this brat and make him think that we have plenty of money, then would we even be able to get this piece of land?” Chen Zelong said. “Don’t worry, the value that this land can bring us is about three billion, even if we buy it with two billion, we won’t be making a loss!”

“1.95 billion!” I continued to call. Guo Qing had already investigated clearly that Chen Zelong only brought two billion, which was why I couldn’t make it so that they would be unable to raise the price anymore.

“Hahaha!” Chen Zelong couldn’t help but laugh maniacally after hearing that. Then he said to Secretary Chen, “1.95 billion, I think he’s out of money. Haha, I’m smart, I brought exactly five million more than him. Even the heavens are helping me!”

“Wait… Young Master, I feel like something’s not right! Why do I feel like he’s raising the price maliciously!” Secretary Chen said.

“Wait what, if we wait any longer, then that’s the end of the deal. What raising the price, 1.95 billion is his limit, he’s out of money, can’t you tell! Or else, why wouldn’t he directly call for two billion!” Chen Zelong said anxiously, then he hurriedly raised up his sign and shouted. “Two billion! I call two billion!”

“Two billion once… Two billion twice… Two billion thrice… Sold! Congratulations to Chen’s Corporation for getting this piece of land!”

“Haha, see, I told you, 1.95 billion was his limit, he’s out of money!” Chen Zelong said proudly.

“Yes, yes, Young Master was brilliant!” Secretary Chen said. Since they had obtained the land, Secretary Chen stopped thinking about anything else.

To be honest, I was rather nervous just now, since I was scared of there being something wrong with Guo Qing’s information. I didn’t care about buying a crap piece of land with two billion, I was just afraid that I couldn’t destroy the Chen family.

Guo Qing and I looked towards each other with a smile and nodded. Both of us understood that the plan succeeded.

In comparison, the other guests at the auction were not as happy as us. However, they had nothing to complain about. In terms of violence, they knew they were not as powerful as Guo Qing. In terms of money, they also knew that they weren’t as rich as Chen’s Corporation. There was just one exception, and that was Chen Zelong, who deliberately looked down upon me when he went out, with the meaning of “you dare to come to Hong Kong to cause trouble without any money!”

I deliberately pretended to be depressed as I thought, ‘you won’t even know how you died later on, I’ll let you be full of yourself for a few days!’

Guo Qing and I got onto a Hongqi car that was waiting outside the door one after another, but Chen Zelong did not have the chance to see this.

After the car started, I revealed a sinister smile. If it was like I expected, Chen Zelong would start operating on this land when he returned. Technically speaking, he didn’t get that two billion through proper loans, so he probably needed to hurry back to deal with that.

I put a slither of my mental energy on Chen Zelong. This would allow me to easily find him wherever he is. The only disadvantage of it was that it didn’t last that long, because as time passed on, the energy would dissipate by itself.

Ten minutes later, I ordered the driver to start driving along the roads I directed as I used my powers to track Chen Zelong’s location.

After the auction, Chen Zelong didn’t immediately go back to the company, and instead drove to a mansion of his by the sea.

Since we weren’t directly following him, Chen Zelong did not realize that someone had already set their eyes on him.

I got the driver to stop the car behind a boulder by the sea that was a bit of distance away from Chen Zelong’s mansion, then said to Guo Qing, “Act according to the plan.”

Guo Qing nodded, then opened his laptop.

On the other hand, I swiftly ran off the car, went to somewhere isolated and used an invisibility technique. Truth be honest, this was my first time using this power, since I didn’t have any palce to use it before.

Of course, Guo Qing didn’t know all this, or else it would be too shocking.

I then used teleportation to arrive directly in front of Chen Zelong’s mansion.

The security around the mansion was very tight. There were security cameras working for every angle, and there were a few guards patrolling at the entrance. Yet, this didn’t have anything to do with me. Whether it was in the screen of the security monitor or in the eyes of the guards, I was an existence like air.

I lightly flipped over the mansion’s wall and entered the yard. Compared to the outside, the security wasn’t as tight. This was a common problem of a lot of rich people, they were very confident about their security on the exterior, and so laxed on the interior. This was also why so many people had the chance to do things.

Due to Hong Kong’s weather, it was still very hot, so the main door of the mansion wasn’t closed. This also made it more convenient for me, and saved me the trouble of jumping in through windows. Although I could also phase through walls right now, that would cost me a lot of mental energy.

At this moment, Chen Zelong was in a room facing the ocean on the second floor, he laid comfortably on a rocking chair and spoke into the phone, “De-ge, I already got that piece of land in Kowloon… Mhmm… Yeah… What? Cheap? Fuck, I don’t know what shitty luck I had, an enemy from the mainland came and fought with me on the auction… Hehe, if it wasn’t because he ran out of money later on, I really didn’t know what to do… Alright, you’re coming over? Then I’ll wait for you at the mansion by the sea… What? Didn’t we make a deal? Why did you change your mind again… Alright, I promise you!”

After hanging up the phone, Chen Zelong’s smile was gone as he smashed the phone against the wall and said hatefully, “That old bastard, he dares to take advantage of us and added thirty million!”

The phone flew towards where I was standing, causing me to hurriedly dodge to the side in shock. When the phone collided against the wall, a “peng” sound rang out along with a small spark and black smoke.

“Secretary Chen!” Chen Zelong shouted.

“Young Master, what is it?” Secretary Chen quickly ran in from the outside and asked.

“Go and prepare a thirty million dollar cheque from a Swiss bank!” Chen Zelong said with a sullen expression.

“Thirty million? Young Master, the company’s account doesn’t have much money left!’ Secretary Chen said worriedly.

“Do you think I want to! Fuck, that old fox, Huo De, he actually changed his mind at the last moment and told me to add thirty million. He said that his daughter-in-law gave birth to a grandson, but they don’t have the money for a feast. Fuck him, a feast needs thirty million?!” Chen Zelong cursed.

“Ai! People like them are all like this, they naturally want the most profit they can, otherwise, when ICAC goes and find them, even if they don’t die, they would be at a huge loss,” said Secretary Chen.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 51 – Heavy Bomb

“However, don’t worry, there’s still profit made from this piece of land. Once the news of business skyscrapers being built on this land is released, I can use this piece of land to apply for loans from the bank!” Chen Zelong nodded. “Oh yeah, get someone to buy a phone for me!” Chen Zelong said as he pointed at the trash at the corner of the wall.

“Young Master, last time I got someone to buy two, there’s one left, I’ll get someone to send it over now!” said Secretary Chen. He knows about the temper of this Young Master, he smashes his phone every time he’s angry, so he just decided to get someone to buy an extra one.

Hehe, this time, Chen Zelong won’t be able to avoid death even if he wanted to, and there’s also that Huo De, I think he won’t be able to wait till the day his grandson is one month old!

I installed a pinhole voice monitor and camera, that was just produced by Shuguang Corporation’s military factory in South Africa, on a very good angle in the room, allowing Guo Qing to completely record everything that would happen in the room using his laptop.

After a bit more than ten minutes, Secretary Chen called Chen Zelong through the internal line that Huo De had arrived and that the cheque had been prepared.

Chen Zelong signaled Secretary Chen to bring Hua De directly to the room. After a while, a foxlike old man with a face full of wrinkles walked in. Chen Zelong immediately went up to shake his hands with a smile, “De-ge, you came!”

Huo De nodded and said, “Director Chen, is the cheque ready!”

Chen Zelong immediately swore about how this fox is direct enough, asking for money the moment they meet! However, he still controlled the fury in his head and smiled, “Yes, I already got someone to prepare it. As for the ten million USD we talked about last time, I had already got someone to transfer it over to your wife’s account outside the country!”

“Okay, that’s fast enough! Then I won’t waste my breath either, I’ll prepare the papers for you this weekend by the latest!” Hua De nodded.

“Thank you, De-ge! Secretary Chen!” Chen Zelong gave a cue to Secretary Chen, who immediately handed the cheque to Huo De. “Mr. Huo, this is an anonymous cheque from a Swiss bank, you can cash it in any time.”

Huo De received the cheque and examined it carefully before putting it into him pocket with a bright smile. Then he let out a sigh, “Director Chen, don’t blame me for being doing this, this thing isn’t a joke, I have to get enough in one go! What’s more, the paperwork for your land in Kowloon isn’t that easy to do, I have to take a huge risk!”

“I understand, De-ge, I’ll be troubling you!” At the same time, Chen Zelong swore in his heart, you fucking got enough, but I made a huge loss!

“Then alright, Director Chen, there’s stuff to do at the bureau, so I’ll be going back first!” Huo De stood up to say his farewell. “Just wait for the good news!”

Chen Zelong also stood up and nodded, “Then I won’t ask you to stay, after it’s done, I’ll prepare a feast!”

“Hehe, no need for that. My identity makes it inappropriate to attend the feasts held by you real estate developers!” Huo De waved his hand and said.

Chen Zelong was just being courteous, he truly hoped that this old thingy doesn’t go, and it would also help them save a bunch of money. Thus, he said to Secretary Chen, “Secretary Chen, send De-ge out!”

The scene that happened just now was completely recorded down. When I got back to the car, Guo Qing raised his thumb, “Boss, you’re too amazing, the position of this camera is too professional, it looks like a Hollywood movie. The angle was truly too amazing!”

I answered vaguely, “Alright, let’s go back. I want to see a Chen’s Corporation that’s suspected of shady deals!”

“Hehe, Boss, you’re too smart!” Guo Qing praised.

“Brat, you’re the big bro of a gang already, yet you’re still kissing ass so much!” I chuckled.

“In front of boss, I’m not the big bro!” Guo Qing also smiled.

I sighed. Several years past within the blink of an eye, and now we’re all grown up. The things that happened when I just got reborn is still clear in my mind, dealing with Liu Kesheng, suffering together with Guo Qing… Arguing with Ye Xiaoxiao… Thinking about her, my heart tensed, I didn’t know why, but my thoughts of her increased day by day. And the chick Jia Jing, does she still remember the promise back then… And that chick Xu Ruoyun, did she forget about me, did she find her happiness… And Wu Yingying, I wonder if she already forgot about me, the terrible person that always went against her, and always crashed into her car… Lastly, my Xiao Zi, although her career is blooming, we haven’t met for more than a year, although we keep on calling, it was unable to fill in how much I miss her…

I don’t know if it was due to the passing of time that made me miss and yearn for what had happened before more. Or is it because I had too many regrets in my previous life that I don’t want to leave any regrets behind in this one.

However, my biggest wish right now was for Zhao Yanyan to wake up.

During the night, an anonymous fax was sent to every newspaper and magazine office… This was the first step of my plan.

The news and media in Hong Kong were in the hands of individuals, they didn’t care about the reality of the news, as long as it was a big enough hit, and shocking enough, they would dare to publish it!

“Chief Editor, I received an anonymous fax here!” An editor wearing glasses shouted as he ran over to the chief editor’s office.

“What is it, Xiao Wang, what’s it about?” The Chief Editor asked.

“It’s about Chen’s Corporation bribing the Development Department’s high ranking official!” Xiao Wang said in a worked-up manner.

“Let me see quickly!” Hearing that, the Chief Editor immediately got excited.

“Oh? There’s even the conversation?” The chief editor said in surprise as he held the fax that Xiao Wang handed over. “It’s really detail! Alright, Xiao Wang, immediately go and organize it and change tomorrow’s headline to this!”

“However, Chief Editor, we don’t know if this fax is real, what is…” Xiao Wang hesitated and said.

“What are you scared of, so what if it’s fake, in this era, we’re not the only one that publishes fake news!” The Chief Editor said without caring at all.

“Is this really okay?” It seemed like Xiao Wang had just started working not long ago, so he was still rather worried.

“You idiot, hesitated your ass, if everyone’s like you, then our newspaper just needs to wait for the day it shuts down!” The chief editor said impatiently.

“Understood, I’ll immediately get it done!” Xiao Wang didn’t dare to argue and said quickly.

The other newspapers and magazines also received the same fax at the same time. The remaining actions were pretty much all the same, they all changed the original headline to this fax…

The next morning, this news blew up in Hong Kong’s business industry like a heavy bomb. Everyone in the industry started talking about it…

“Fuck, Secretary Chen, tell me what this is! Why does this news report have our conversation word for word?” Chen Zelong said with a dark expression as he held a morning post.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 52 – Is it Over

“Young Master, I don’t know either!’ Secretary Chen was also very confused.

“Heng, only the three of us were three, no one else. So, Secretary Chen?” Chen Zelong asked.

“Young Master, do you mean that I leaked it? How is that possible! What good is it for me, I’ve been with you for five years, aren’t you clear about what I’m like! What’s more, how much can I sell this news to the newspapers for? It’s not even more than the car washing money that Young Master, you, give me every month…” Secretary Chen quickly explained.

Hearing that, Chen Zelong’s expression softened a little. Secretary Chen was right, there was nothing good for him for this to get published. If he (Chen Zelong) fell, then Secretary Chen was going to be facing unemployment as well. He didn’t treat Secretary Chen badly, so he (Secretary Chen) had no reason to do this. Could it be Huo De, the old fellow? That’s even more impossible, could it be that this old guy got used to a peaceful life, and wanted to spend the rest of his days in prison? Only if he had something wrong with his brain!

Now that he eliminated the suspicions from the other people, only he was left. So, unless he sleepwalked, he couldn’t have possibly exposed this, but he never noticed that he had the habit of sleepwalking!

That’s weird, could it be a ghost? Although Chen Zelong acted like a typical Young Master, he wasn’t a retard, and able to handle himself in Chen’s Corporation was a proof of that.

“Young Master, could someone have installed some sort of tapping device in the room?” asked Secretary Chen.

“Impossible, I already used devices to check that the room was safe the day we talked!” Chen Zelong said confidently. However, how was he supposed to know that even the world’s best spy organization won’t be able to detect Shuguang Corporation’s newest product!

“That’s weird, could someone have stood by the door and listened the day when you had the conversation?” Secretary Chen continued.

“That is a possibility, you are someone I trust, but it’s hard to say that about those servants. Although they were investigated when they got employed, it’s hard to guarantee that they won’t sell us out for a profit!” Chen Zelong nodded. “Alright, I’ll get you to investigate this! If it really can’t be helped, then just change all of the servants!”

“Understood, Young Master!” Secretary Chen answered. “However, how do we handle this?”

“Handle what? We don’t need to care about it at all, there is plenty of bullshit news in Hong Kong every year, who would remember this after a few days! The newspaper didn’t show any solid proof, so they probably just made it up. If they had concrete evidence, they can’t wait to publish it, so it’s fine as long as we don’t admit it!” Chen Zelong shook his head.

However, how could I go along with Chen Zelong’s wishes? Just as Chen Zelong heavily scolded the media for making things up, and writing about rumors when Hua De and him don’t even know each other, another secret fax arrived on the desks of the presses.

“Haha, Boss, you’re amazing. You’re pushing Chen Zelong into a more and more reactive position!” Guo Qing praised.

“The current effect is what we want, we want to show everyone a lying Chen’s Corporation!” I smiled sinisterly and said.

On the second day, huge photos of Chen Zelong shaking hands with Huo De appeared on the headlines of every major newspaper and magazine. The clear titles said “Chen Zelong and Huo De don’t know each other? What does Chen’s Corporation want to hide!”

Chen Zelong was beyond furious while he held the newspaper in his office as he shouted to Secretary Chen, “No matter what you do, you have to find this person! This is pissing me off!”

“Young Master, don’t get angry first, right now, we have to discuss about how to deal with this. The journalists downstairs have already surrounded our company’s tower!” Secretary Chen wiped away his sweat and said.

“Fuck, scared my ass, come with I, the Young Master. If that doesn’t work, then get the Azure Gang and chuck them all away!” Chen Zelong slammed onto the table and said.

Secretary Chen didn’t dare to say anything as he followed Chen Zelong onto the elevator. He sighed in his heart, this Chen Zelong is too impulsive. He actually got the crappy idea of using mobs to deal with this. However, this was all a thought, he didn’t dare to raise the issue when Chen Zelong is furious.

“Director Chen, didn’t you say in person on the news the day before yesterday that you don’t know Huo De. Then please explain what’s going on with this photo?” Seeing that Chen Zelong came out, the journalists all swarmed up to ask.

“There’s nothing to explain. A photo can’t say anything. Must you know him if you took a photo with him?” Chen Zelong explained forcefully.

“Director Chen, I fear your explanation isn’t that reasonable, right?” Another journalist immediately retorted.

“Unreasonable? How is it unreasonable? It might even be computer generated. The computer technology is so advanced right now… For example, that Shuguang Corporation, their newest photo editing software can create this sort of effect!” Chen Zelong argued.

“Then does Director Chen mean that this photo was intentionally created?” A journalist from one of Chen’s Corporation’s subsidiary newspapers helped Chen Zelong out.

“Yes, that’s right!” Hearing that someone helped him out while he was feeling anxious, Chen Zelong immediately continued down the idea. “I suspect there is a mastermind behind this. This person should be Chen’s Corporation’s competitor. Think about it. If this photo is true, then why didn’t he show it alongside the fax from a few days ago? Why did he only send it out after a day? It’s not hard to tell that he had another intention!” With that, Chen Zelong wiped away the sweat on his forehead.

The Chen’s Corporation’s journalist also added, “So it’s like that, it seems like we misunderstood Director Chen, then we’ll stop disturbing you!” With that, he acted like he was going to leave.

When other journalists saw the situation evolve like this, they understood that there was no need to continue to stay and all left one after another.

Thus, the commotion was dealt with fortunately by Chen Zelong’s fortunate speech.

Yet, is it really over?

In the following days, Chen Zelong couldn’t be more relaxed. The negative news were dealt with one after another, and there weren’t any more negative news, causing Chen Zelong to get a bit proud.

“How’s that, Secretary Chen, I was good that day, right? I easily dealt with those journalists!” Chen Zelong laid on his chair in the office and said proudly.

“Yes, Young Master, you really are amazing. Not only did Chen’s Corporation dealt with its danger, their fame improved a lot as well. Right now, a lot of the citizens in Hong Kong know that we’re going to build high class residential areas there and have called to ask about it!” said Secretary Chen.

“Haha, although I don’t know which competitor planned all this, but if he knew that his actions gave us free advertisement, he will definitely die of anger!” Chen Zelong said and casually turned on the television.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 53 – To no end

“This is XX TV, it is the midday news right now. This morning, our station’s employee received an anonymous package, within it was a VCD. The contents of it shocked me greatly…”

After that, what the television played was actually a recording of Chen Zelong and Huo De’s illegal transaction in the seaside mansion!

Chen Zelong’s eyes were like they were about to spurt fire, and it was like smoke was coming out of his head. He stood up and kicked the television, turning the huge LED screen immediately into trash, but at the same time, Chen Zelong’s new leather shoes were also turned to trash.

“What the fuck happened? Is there no end to this!” Chen Zelong roared furiously.

“Young Master… Don’t get angry for now, I fear this is going to be difficult… We have no way to continue to hide it anymore…” Secretary Chen said in a depressed manner.

Everything had become solid facts under such a clear video, it was unable to be changed!

Chen Zelong also realized that there seems to be no way to improve this, so he acted like he was going crazy, he smashed everything he saw for a long while before finally sitting back onto the sofa.

The phone rang, causing Chen Zelong to pick up the phone in depression.

“A Long, what did you do? How can you let others record this?” A solemn voice carrying a hint of anger sounded out from the other end of the phone.

“Dad, I… I don’t know what happened, I already checked for electronic devices before, there wasn’t any surveillance or tapping equipment!” Chen Zelong said innocently.

“Alright, stop talking. Although I don’t blame you for this, it happened due to your negligence, think back on your actions in this period of time. Just leave the other things to me,” Chen Zelong’s father, Chen Tianlei, sighed.

After hanging up the phone, Chen Tianlei took a deep breath. As he aged, it was getting a bit difficult for him to manage the huge Chen’s Corporation. His eldest son, Chen Zejin, had no interest in business at all, instead, he was determined to be an artist and had went over to other countries to wander around, experiencing life. That really angered Chen Tianlei a lot!

His second son, Chen Zelong, was not as smart as his eldest, but was very interested in the family business. He was able to share some of Chen Tianlei’s burden for the business, so he wasn’t very strict with this second son, and spoiled him a lot.

For example, in terms of the things surrounding this piece of land in Kowloon, Chen Tianlei didn’t agree with him doing this. However, Chen Zelong was determined to do it, since he thought that it would earn a lot of money. That’s why Chen Zelong secretly loaned money from the bank behind Chen Tianlei’s back. When Chen Tianlei found out, he merely told Chen Zelong to be more careful, and didn’t scold him too much.

Actually, Chen Tianlei didn’t support Chen Zelong doing this, since Hong Kong was different from before, the legal system was completely in place, it was not easy to use other methods. This was especially true since Chen Tianlei wanted to enter the mainland market, which makes a good reputation a must.

The reason behind this wasn’t because Chen Tianlei really cared about abiding by the law, after all, just how many people that rose to the top in Hong Kong in the early days are completely innocent? Just how many have never done illegal things? It’s just because the era was different.

“Secretary Chen, come over for a moment!” Chen Tianlei dialed using the internal line and called Secretary Chen.

After two to three minutes, Secretary Chen arrived. There was only a single floor of difference from Chen Zelong’s CEO office to Chen Tianlei’s chairman office, so Secretary Chen arrived very quickly.

“This is a two hundred million cheque, give this to Chen Zelong later and tell him to go to the finance department. After getting it stamped, go and repay the bank’s loans!” Chen Tianlei pointed to a signed cheque on the table and said.

“Mr. Chen, there’s no hurry of returning the bank’s loan, right?” Secretary Chen was confused. Normally speaking, when a business owes the bank money, they would drag it on and repay it when the deadline arrives, there’s no reason to take the initiative in returning it!

“No hurry? The moment the news at noon comes out, the bank will be the first to come and ask for their loan back. I think that are already on their way!” Chen Tianlei said. “Ai! Although I can help A Long return this two hundred million, the corporation’s projects are going to be forced to pause, since we don’t have much liquid assets left.”

Secretary Chen shook his head and didn’t say anything. He picked up the cheque from the table then walked out silently. Sometimes, Secretary Chen felt rather pitiful for Chen Tianlei’s situation, although Chen Zelong was interested in business, he had a major Young Master’s temper, and was very arrogant, it was hard to do anything huge with this sort of personality.

It truly was as Chen Tianlei expected, before Secretary Chen got to Chen Zelong’s office, he saw a few people walk over. They were the people from the bank!

Secretary Chen quickly went over, he wanted to talk to these people first, so that they won’t get into a fight with Chen Zelong, who was in a bad mood.

“Mr. Shen, what business did you come to our company for?” Secretary Chen asked.

“Secretary Chen, I believe you also saw the news, right. You definitely won’t be able to continue with your Kowloon project, is it possible to return the money to us first, so that we face the higher-ups!” Mr. Shen said.

Secretary Chen swore quietly in his heart, this fellow is a fucking piece of shit. When Chen’s is in success, he tries everything he can to get close to us, and now, Chen’s haven’t gone down yet, but he’s already acting like this! However, as a secretary, he couldn’t say anything, and thus, he just smiled, “Mr. Shen, of course we need to return the money. We don’t care about just this little bit, since your bank lacks money so much, then we’ll just borrow from other banks!”

Hearing Secretary Chen’s words, Mr. Shen momentarily blanked and thought, didn’t Chen Zelong already throw the two hundred million onto the piece of land? From Secretary Chen’s tone, it seems like Chen’s still have a lot of money? Yet, then he thought, no, they must be tricking him! Thus he said, “You can repay the money to me now?”

“Of course, if you need it now, then I can give it to you!” With that, Secretary Chen took out that two hundred million cheque to Mr. Shen, then said. “This amount of money was originally going to be used to purchase construction materials, since you came, then I’ll give it to you first, I’ll go and ask for another cheque from Mr. Chen later!”

Mr. Shen took a look at the cheque, it definitely was real! He has worked for so many years in the bank, of course he can tell whether a cheque was real or not! However, he started to get shocked, this Chen’s Corporation isn’t lacking money, they actually appear very rich. A mere Secretary was able to make the decision to return two hundred million to them, it seems like they don’t lack this two hundred million, this caused Mr. Shen to start reconsidering…

Right now, his action clearly showed that he won’t have any relationships with Chen’s Corporation anymore in the future. No, if Chen’s Corporation is truly so rich, then he cannot just ruin the relationship like that!

Mr. Shen hesitated and said, “Hehe, Secretary Chen, look, I’m just kidding, how could I come and hurry you guys to repay the loan. We are the bank, how could we care about this mere two hundred million. The real purpose we came for today is to ask Director Chen whether you guys need any more loan. Our bank can prioritize it!” With that, he handed the cheque back to Secretary Chen.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 54 – Making things worse

“Thank you, there’s no need for now. The reason why borrowed money from you was Young Master’s private decision. Now that our Master knows about it, he will fully support Young Master, so we don’t need a loan right now!” said Secretary Chen.

Mr. Shen thought to himself, this Chen’s Corporation truly doesn’t lack money, otherwise, why would they not take the loan he brought to them! Thus, he felt incredibly good about his earlier decision, and after chitchatting with Secretary Chen a bit more, he left.

Secretary Chen stood in the corridor and let out a long sigh, then wiped away the sweat on his forehead. After that, he turned to walk back to the Corporation’s Chairman’s office.

“Secretary Chen, why did you come back?” Chen Tianlei was very confused seeing Secretary Chen return.

“Mr. Chen, the bank had agreed that this two billion doesn’t need to be returned immediately!” Secretary Chen returned the cheque to Chen Tianlei.

“No need to immediately return it? Why?” Chen Tianlei didn’t believe that the bank would actually not hurry them to return the money.

Thus, Secretary Chen told Chen Tianlei about what had happened earlier in the corridor. After hearing that, Chen Tianlei looked at Secretary Chen in praise, “You did well! It is an important time for us right now, this two billion might have a decisive effect!”

After Secretary Chen left, Chen Tianlei sighed, this Secretary Chen was truly talented, if Chen Zelong was half as intelligent as him, the situation wouldn’t have turned out like this.

Meanwhile, I sat in front of the television in satisfaction, it seems like the first step of my plan was very successful. Although not much has happened, I easily caused Chen Zelong to make a blunder. Now, I should also come out, I don’t feel good about always using ploys with him, I at least had to make Chen Zelong know that he turned like this because of offending me.

Therefore, I smiled evilly as I picked up the phone. Let me make things worse for him!

“Mr. Chen, we bought this piece of land with two billion, you’re going to sell it for fifty million now?!” Secretary Chen quickly asked, thinking that he heard it wrong.

“That’s right, fifty million! Right now, it’s not bad if someone buys it off with fifty million!” Chen Tianlei said. “If we can build skyscrapers, then people would fight over it even if it was two bllion, if you can’t, then they would even find fifty million a lot! Now that this has happened, everyone in the industry already knows that there is no way of getting past it, we might as well sell it quickly instead of keeping it! Although the bank isn’t pressuring us to return the money, once our details are known, they would definitely be the first ones to come!”

“I understand, Mr. Chen, I’ll go and say it to the people at the auction later!” Secretary Chen nodded.

“Alright, go now!” Chen Tianlei waved his hand unenergetically. It wasn’t terrible for this to be a lesson to Chen Zelong, but the price was truly too big. They lost a hundred and ninety fifty million in one go! And this isn’t even including the money used to bribe Huo De!

Chen Tianlei sighed and thought back to when he got to Hong Kong illegal and how he started off with nothing until he owned more than several billions. He started wondering how is his brother back home. Now that he thinks about it, he hasn’t returned for thirty something ears.

Right now, his son was truly a disappointment, but he couldn’t do anything about it. He still doesn’t know that this whole thing was caused by his darling son in the mainland. If he did, then who knows what he would think!

“Boss, Chen’s is preparing to sell that piece of land in Kowloon this Saturday!” Guo Qing said to me.

“Oh? Is that so, how much? I asked.

“The bottom price is fifty million, but I think they’ll find it difficult to sell it with this price!” Guo Qing said honestly.

“Alright, then we’ll just by it!” I said plainly.

“What? Boss, although this piece of land is cheap, there isn’t any use at all. Although I am very influential in Hong Kong right now, I can’t affect the governmental departments’ decisions!” Guo Qing said in disbelief. “There truly isn’t any use of buying this piece of land!”

“Don’t worry, this piece of land will have value, and it will be used to do what it is for!” I smiled.

Thus, I successfully bought the piece of land with a price of fifty-one million without any other competition on Saturday’s auction. A lot of the real estate developers all laughed at me, the “upstart idiot” from mainland who didn’t understand Hong Kong’s policies, since I actually bought this sort of crappy land!

Hearing that it was me who bought the piece of land, he got happy for quite a while. From his perspective, I will also pay for this!

However, things often developed in a way that people expect it to. Otherwise, just what am I going to do!

Not long after I bought the piece of land, a business representative from Songjiang City’s Shuguang Corporation headquarters arrived in Hong Kong for a friendly visit and business discussion that would last a week!

The reason was simple. Since Hong Kong has returned to the nation’s embrace, as the largest business empire in the world, Shuguang Corporation naturally had to help develop the country’s economy, and thus prepared to invest in Hong Kong to start a branch there.

Since there was all benefits without harm to the nation or Hong Kong, the higher-ups in the mainland and the Hong Kong government paid close attention to it, and reminded all related departments that they had to make it happen.

Although this was definitely a huge news for Hong Kong’s business industry, the businessmen didn’t have too much thoughts. The world’s largest corporation was still something very faraway for them.

Everything went on very smoothly, everyone could tell that Shuguang Corporation’s representative was very willing to make this a success especially since the Hong Kong government had very good conditions for someone that had arrived to build up their economy and deal with the employment issues for a lot of people.

However, Shuguang Corporation’s representative only chose one piece of land for the address of their branch office – the piece of land I bought in Kowloon.

The Hong Kong government was very troubled about this. This piece of land had already been auctioned off to another company, so the government could only express the fact that they could sell other pieces of land at a discounted price.

Yet, the representative of Shuguang Corporation expressed that since the piece of land was in the business district, if they had to have a branch office in Hong Kong, it had to be there!

The Hong Kong government could only get more troubled, since Hong Kong was still a capitalist place, meaning that whatever the government sold no longer belongs to the government. They could only express helplessly that if Shuguang Corporation really wanted to open their branch office their, they could only discuss with the company that bought the piece of land in private. There was nothing that the government could do about it.

Shuguang Corporation’s representative immediately expressed their understanding and said that they would talk about it with the owner of this piece of land.

Of course, this was all part of my plan. It was also me that called the Shuguang Corporation’s representative over.

The owner of this piece of land was me. Shuguang Corporation’s real owner was also me, so there was no need to negotiate at all. However, I still had to put on a show for everyone else. Thus, a supposedly very intense business negotiation turned in chat over tea within one of Three Rock Corporation’s meeting room, since the outside wouldn’t know what we talked about anyways. Finally, we announced to the outside world that I sold the piece of land to Shuguang Corporation with an astronomical price of five billion! I intentionally did this just to piss off Chen Zelong.

There were no other problems for this piece of land either, since the government naturally did the paperwork for Shuguang Corporation, meaning that there would be no limitations for the buildings constructed on this piece of land!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 55 – Crappy land becomes treasured land

Within Chen’s Corporation’s Chairman’s office.

Chen Zelong said angrily to Chen Tianlei while clenching his teeth, “Dad! Why did we sell this land, this time, we let the brat get lucky and got five billion out of nowhere!”

Chen Tianlei looked at the news report on the television and thought about it. After a long while, he finally said, “A Long, do you think this is really as simple as you think? Do you think that if we didn’t sell the piece of land to that Liu Lei, Shuguang Corporation would buy that piece of land from us?”

“Is that not the case?” Chen Zelong said after a momentary blank.

Chen Tianlei shook his head, “If we don’t sell it, then the piece is still worth nothing!”

“Why?” Chen Zelong asked in confusion.

“Heng, this Liu Lei is good. If I’m not wrong, he is actually with the Shuguang Corporation’s representative! Even if they aren’t in cohorts, they must have reached some sort of agreement beforehand! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Shuguang Corporation got interested in this piece of land after we just sold it to him?” Chen Tianlei snorted. “A Long, this time, he obviously came targeting us. I suspect that the mastermind behind this is that Liu Lei! Furthermore, you got messed with by him from the start, falling into his trap to spend two billion to buy a piece of useless land!”

“What! How is this possible!” Chen Zelong exclaimed.

“A Long, tell me honestly, did you offend this person!” Chen Tianlei said with a serious expression.

“I…” Chen Zelong hesitated for a moment, then spoke out the truth, including how he hit someone with a car in Yanjing and how the person that sent him to court was this Liu Lei!

Chen Tianlei sighed, “I had thought that you only offended a local power, I didn’t think that this Liu Lei is so influential. It seems like he isn’t simple at all, he even got into contact with Shuguang Corporation!”

“Dad, then what do we do now?” Hearing that even Chen Tianlei said so, Chen Zelong started to feel uneasy.

“What do we do, heng, Hong Kong is still the place of us Chen’s. I don’t believe that he will stop taking actions after this, if he has anymore actions, us Chen’s will never let him off! Apparently, his company is just a newly established small company, even if it is related to Shuguang Corporation, that’s no problem!” Even Chen Tianlei thought that they fell into the trap because they got careless.

The continuous disadvantage news for Chen’s Corporation continuously caused the price of their stock to shake, then fall. First, it was bribing important government officials, then the bad decision of selling the piece of land in Kowloon caused the corporation to lose five billion! All of the normal shareholders begun to lose confidence in Chen’s Corporation, causing a large amount of stocks to be sold.

“Boss, are you going to buy off Chen’s?” Guo Qing asked in confusion after seeing me sit in front of the computer in the past few days just looking at the stock market.

“Hehe, what need do I have of this trash company. I just want to mess with him again when the price of their shares is low, and earn a bit of money while doing it,” I stood up slowly and said. “Oh yeah, did you do what I asked you to do?”

“I already did it, I got all of my subordinates to open an account at the bond companies, they are all waiting for your instructors!” said Guo Qing.

“Fuck, I told you to open a few more accounts, but you didn’t need to open this much, right!” I got Guo Qing to open a few more accounts to operate in order to prevent large transactions to occur on the market so that other people wouldn’t follow us. Yet, there is no need to open this many, right!

“It’s alright! Opening an account doesn’t cost any money!” Guo Qing said after a while.

“Haha! Fuck, are you trying to kill me with me with a joke!” I laughed loudly after hearing that. What kind of logic is this!

Guo Qing also laughed. This made me couldn’t help but get reminded of the high school life back in the days, during which we also laughed without worries in our past life… But it was all different now.

“Oh yeah, how is Ye Xiaoxiao?” Guo Qing asked.

“We haven’t gotten into contact for so long…” My expression froze and said a bit unnaturally. Guo Qing already noticed my irregularity the day I left school to go to City S. At the time, he also saw me break the glass of the display board and take out Ye Xiaoxiao’s photo. It’s just that he didn’t mention this for a long time. Suddenly mentioning this made me rather uncomfortable today, because Guo Qing rarely talked about relationships with me.

Guo Qing didn’t think that I would reply like that. In his eyes, there was nothing I couldn’t do. He had wanted to change the topic to something casual, he didn’t think he actually brought up such an awkward topic.

“Alright, don’t talk about my stuff. Let’s talk about you, do you have a girlfriend yet?” I asked.

“How should I say it. I couldn’t find one in school, and it’s hard to choose one now. Boss, you also know that, in my position, I can get a group with a wave of my hands, but… don’t laugh at me when I say it. I actually just want to be like you, and have a real relationship!” said Guo Qing.

I nodded. Guo Qing was right, when people had above a certain level of money and position, love was no longer pure, there were too much interests in it. That’s also the real reason why I didn’t like to show off my prowess.

Seeing that we couldn’t continue down this topic, I hurriedly changed topics, “Is the gang successful recently?”

“It’s alright, I’ve been doing like you asked, not disturbing the people, not endangering the people, and not going against the country…” said Guo Qing.

“Alright, alright, you make yourself sound like an all rounded teen in the new era, why do you make it so weird?” I waved my hand and said.

“I am though!” Guo Qing said as if it was natural.

Just as we were speaking, within a mansion in Hong Kong, several people were having an intense discussion. Although these people didn’t look too cool, their identities weren’t normal, they were all powerful people within Hong Kong.

“Elder Xing, you are the eldest, so say something!” A muscular hulk stood up and said with a dissatisfied expression.

“En, Boss Li, don’t get angry for now. We have to discuss about how to handle it! Since I, the old man, is the chairman of the Underworld Alliance, I can’t watch Hong Kong’s underworld get screwed over like this!” That Elder Xing was a typical old fox. He didn’t say anything specific, and instead just spoke flashy words.

“Yeah, Elder Xing, say, who in the underworld doesn’t get involved in drugs. My subordinates went to sell smack in Three Rock Gang’s club, now only did our stock get taken away, my people got beaten half to death. They even warned me that if we go to their turf to sell drugs, then they’ll eliminate our Axe Gang!” The boss of Axe Gang, Lei Zhong, said.

“Xiao Lei, no matter what, you guys are in the wrong first for this. For us, the thing we hate most is people crossing borders. Don’t you know how to tell your people not to go onto Three Rock Gang’s turf?” Elder Xing raised an eyebrow and said.

“About this…” Lei Zhong also understood that he was in the wrong here, so he didn’t say anything.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 56 – Plan

“Elder Xing, it’s not just then, the Axe gang, even our Red Sun Gang got bullied by them. A few of my motorbike robbers snatched a few bags from people on the streets, but they were seen by the subordinates from the Three Rock Gang. Those people actually got on a truck to chase my subordinates, even after they got out of their turf, the Three Rock Gang still continued their pursuit and was determined to crash them. Right now, my subordinates are still lying on the hospital, one of them has all his limbs broken!” The boss of the Red Sun Gang, Zhang Hongri, also said furiously.

“Yeah! Fuck them, how is the Three Rock Gang a mobster gang, they’re more or less the police now, deliberately going against us!” Boss Li, who spoke first, continued to complain. “A while back, I took a few birds from the mainland and wanted to sell them to the clubs, but we got discovered by the Three Rock Gang. Fuck, they sent someone to swept my nightclub and even stole the people! Afterwards, I asked around about it, not only did the Three Rock Gang send the women back to their homes, they even gave them a ten thousand kuai each!”

“Alright,” Elder Yan waved his hand. “The annual Underworld Meeting is coming up, how about this, let’s leave everything to say in the Underworld Meeting!”

Thus, an invitation was sent onto Guo Qing’s desk in his office.

“Boss, the Underworld Alliance sent an invitation over, the Underworld Meeting is going to happen next week, and they’re telling me to participate. Do you think I should go?” Guo Qing asked me with the invitation in hand.

“What does this Underworld Alliance do?” I took a glance at the invitation and asked.

“Oh, it’s like this! This Underworld Alliance is an alliance of the small gangs in Hong Kong. The original purpose of it is to prevent the Azure Gang from being too dominating, it doesn’t have much to do with us, the Three Rock Gang!” said Guo Qing.

“Oh, then is the Azure Gang going?” I asked.

“They probably will, since they still had to give them face!” Guo Qing said. “Boss, what do you think?”

“Of course, why shouldn’t we! I was just getting bored of having nothing to do, let’s go together!” I said excitedly, I haven’t met something as interesting as this in so long! Since I have decided to walk onto the stage, I had to start showing myself in public.

“Boss, this type of gathering is very dangerous, you…” Guo Qing said hesitantly.

“Haha, what is there to be afraid of. Just what haven’t we experienced, we even managed to escape from Liu Zhenhai’s, should we still be scared of this type of small fry!” I laughed.

Guo Qing thought about it, then agreed. Just who was his boss, there might not even be anyone in the world that could beat him!

In the following days, I got a few bankers to start to take in Chen’s Corporation’s shares at a low price. Due to the continuous bad news about Chen’s Corporation, a lot of people sold the stock out, so, me buying it in large quantities didn’t push the price up, especially since the price I told them to offer to buy it at was very low. When the price of Chen’s Corporation’s shares stopped dropping, I had already bought out eighty percent of the shares that was in the stock market.

The remaining twenty percent belonged to shareholders that still had fantasies about Chen’s Corporation. They would only sell it if they got something nice out of it.

Holding eighty percent of the shares in the market was already allowed me to easily control the stock market, thus I immediately got the subordinates to signal that they will buy the shares with a high price in order to cause the stock to rise again.

Since there was no limit to a stock’s rise or fall in Hong Kong’s stock market, so the price of Chen’s Corporation’s shares was instantly pulled back to the level it was at before the enormous fall. Then, I ensured that the price was limited at this level. I naturally wouldn’t let Chen’s stock price to increase infinitely, causing it to rise was only a method to make those people with fantasies about Chen’s Corporation think that the stock will just remain at this level, without decreasing or increasing!

If I merely wanted to earn money, I could completely sell off all the stocks I had. However, I didn’t do that, because I had a subsequent plan…

As I expected, after a day of the price remaining at the same level, the shareholders started to chuck out the stock they had on hand. However, at the same time, aside from my money, another large sum of money came in and started sucking up Chen’s stocks! This caused its price to be pushed high once again, and even break through the highest price it has ever been as…

In Chen’s Corporation’s Chairman’s office an hour earlier.

“Mr. Chen, the price fluctuating of Chen’s Corporation’s stock is very abnormal!” Secretary Chen reported.

“En, I noticed as well. It seems like someone started buying Chen’s stocks in masses when we fell a lot. I wonder what this person wants to do, do they want to get into the board or do they want to earn a large sum of money. If it’s the second situation, that’s whatever, it’s not like we haven’t done that before. However, if it’s the first, then that’s bad!” Chen Tianlei frowned and said while starting at the computer screen.

“Mr. Chen, I fear that it might be the first… Allow me to say something bad, this person has already taken in approximately sixty-seven percent of the stock. If they merely wanted to raise the price to earn money, then his purpose has been achieved, it could be said that he already achieved the stock manipulative quotations, why is he still continuously buying more stock after making the price level?” Secretary Chen analyzed.

“This is what I’m most worried about. However, it’s good that we own fifty-one percent of Chen’s shares. Even if he buys all of the shares in the market, he can’t become the chairman!” Chen Tianlei nodded.

Meanwhile, Chen Zelong was drinking away his annoyance within a grand nightclub. Due to his mistake, his father started to have doubts about his ability, and had temporarily taken away his power so he would self-reflect at home.

The more Chen Zelong thought, the more annoyed he got. If his father wasn’t so determined to sell that piece of land cheaply, he might have been the one to earn several billion! He still didn’t believe his father’s judgement, and didn’t believe that Liu Lei was capable enough to be related to Shuguang Corporation. Until now, he still thought that the reason Shuguang Corporation as willing to spend five billion to buy that piece of land was only because of the position of that piece of land! This also made Chen Zelong all the more determined about his judgement, it’s just that his father made a wrong judgement!

“Aiya! Isn’t this Young Master Chen? What happened, did you get rich and came to celebrate alone?” A voice rang out behind Chen Zelong.

“Who… Who are you?” Chen Zelong asked the person in front of him in a drunk manner.

“Aiya, I’m Lil Gang! We went to get chicks together, did you forget, you fucked three birds by yourself. So amazing!” The person said.

“Oh? Is that so?” Chen Zelong often went to nightclubs and played with a lot of friends. Although he didn’t have any impression of the person in front of him, hearing the praise, he also said happily, “Haha, what’s that. I did seven girls in a night for my fiercest time!”

“Yeah, we all know that Young Master Chen is a fierce person!” Lil Gang patted Chen Zelong’s shoulder and said. “Oh yeah, Young Master Chen, I want to ask you something, I heard your Chen’s stocks fluctuated a lot recently, apparently, there’s someone behind it trying to pull up the price of the stock. Do you know about this?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 57 – Taking over Chen’s

“Pull up the price of the stock? What, seriously?” Recently, Chen Zelong hasn’t been to the company and drowned himself in alcohol, so he didn’t pay attention. That’s why, hearing Lil Gang say that, he immediately cleared up quite a bit.

“That’s right, currently, the price of Chen’s has already returned back to its original position, I heard that it’s going to increase even more!” said Lil Gang.

“What? That’s happening?” Chen Zelong immediately thought that it was a chance, not only would it allow him to recover, he might be able to earn a large amount of money from this!

“What, Young Master Chen, don’t you know about this?” Lil Gang asked in confusion.

“No, no, fluctuation of the stock is natural, how can there be any mastermind behind it!” Chen Zelong immediately denied it. Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was to hurry home and make use of this chance!

After Chen Zelong left, Lil Gang revealed a sinister smile! Of course, Lil Gang is just a nickname, his real name is Ma Qiang. He is one of Ding Baosan’s subordinates, and is called Xiaoma-ge by the people in the underworld. He has once gotten into a conflict with me, but since he is rather smart, he quickly got recognized by Guo Qing and got sent to Hong Kong to take control of a few clubs.

The club that Chen Zelong came to this time, was coincidentally one of the Three Rock Gang’s clubs.

The first thing Chen Zelong did after returning home was turning on the computer to see the price of Chen’s stocks in recent days. He was really surprised after seeing it, the stock price truly increased like it was flying!

Although Chen Zelong didn’t quite understand how the stock market worked, he still understood what something so obvious meant. Right now, a mastermind behind the scene was stabilizing the stock price as the number of transactions of Chen’s stocks decreased.

Chen Zelong thought about it for a while, then made a daring decision! He decided to chuck out all of the Chen’s Corporation’s shares he has on hand, then buy it all back when the mastermind starts selling again. As long as he succeeds, the income it will bring is not just that two billion that was lost, it might even be more!

Of course, it can’t let his father, Chen Tianlei, know about this. He has 25% of Chen’s Corporation’s shares on hand, while Chen Tianlei had 26%. It was only so that the Chen family was able to firmly control Chen’s Corporation. Once one of them sells it and someone takes the chance to take over Chen’s, it may cause Chen’s to be completely destroyed.

If Chen Tianlei finds out about this, he definitely wouldn’t agree to Chen Zelong doing that. However, how could Chen Zelong go and screw himself over.

The Hong Kong stock market was different from the mainland’s. The shares of the shareholders of a listed company didn’t have anything attached to them and can be directly sold on the market.

Hearing Ma Qiang’s report, Guo Qing and I looked at each other and smile. This Chen Zelong fell for it as expected!

The money that entered the market the other day was from Chen Zelong selling all of his other stuff, but he wasn’t able to get too much, since I pretty much swept up all the shares in the market.

I didn’t want to wait anymore, and thus, immediately ordered the subordinates to finish their adjusting phase, causing Chen’s stocks to rise up quickly. Three days later, Chen’s Corporation’s stock price increased by thirty percent! The price was already about right, I didn’t want to pull it any higher, since it was enough for that greedy bastard, Chen Zelong, to sell all of his stocks, since it was a profit of more than two billion!

That’s why I started to get the subordinates to start swapping shares in order to create the false image of the mastermind starting to sell his stocks, resulting in the stock price lowering as well.

As I expected, Chen Zelong couldn’t wait anymore, he was greedy for more profit initially, but the mastermind had already started selling! However, he would still profit with this, thus, Chen Zelong made the immediately decision to sell all of his shares quickly! Chen Zelong also got a bit of profit, since at the very least, he earned quite a bit from the shares that he got from building a storage house a while back!

I also understood this, and this was also the profits I deliberately left for him. However, that was it.

Just as he sold it all out, Chen Zelong fantasized about how Chen’s stock price would fall tremendously after he sold his shares, since it was half of the tradeable shares on the market!

However, to his surprise, just after his shares were sold, a huge amount of money rushed into the market and swept up Chen Zelong’s shares as if this had never occurred.

After my goal was achieved, Guo Qing and I received a call from his subordinates to report the situation. Hearing that, the two of us happily raised our glasses to toast. Although buying taking over Chen’s spent nearly thirty billion, it was just a number to me. It was barely anything from my bank account.

At the start, Chen Zelong had a sliver of hope that it was just an action of greed done bby the mastermind, but when he saw Chen’s stock price fly up and increasing several times over, he went completely dumb!

Without any other choice, he could only throw the money he got from selling the stock a few days ago back into the market in order to rebuy Chen’s stocks. However, the stock price of Chen’s was too high and the number of shares in the market wasn’t much, so after spending the majority of it using three days, Chen Zelong was only able to buy back two percent. What’s more, this two percent was something that I specifically left for him.

There was no helping it, Chen Zelong could only pray to everything he can think of for Chen’s stock price to drop as he furiously bought off all the shares he could find! Chen Zelong’s actions could definitely be said as shocking since he actually wished for his company’s stock price to fall.

“Boss, we have 63.2% of the total shares of Chen’s Corporation, what should we do next?” Guo Qing asked dumbly.

“Enter the board meeting, then take over Chen’s!” I said.

“Boss, didn’t you say that you didn’t want Chen’s Corporation?” Guo Qing asked in confusion.

“Eh… I do think that thirty billion is a large sum of money, do you think I’m really rich enough to just have it disappear!” I said. “I at least have to wait until I earn it back from Chen’s!”

Within Chen’s Corporation’s meeting room the next day, every people were in an intense discussion.

“Say, Old Zhao, what’s going on. They called very early in the morning that there was going to be an impromptu board meeting today. Before I was able to ask who it was and what happened, they hung up!” said a shareholder.

“Old Zhang, I don’t know either. I’m in the same position as you. A servant received the call this morning and they said the same thing!” said Old Zhao.

Just as everyone was discussing intensely, the door to the meeting room was pushed open and a young man entered. After surveying the surroundings, he went directly to the position of the chairman of the board, and sat down. That person was naturally me!

“Who is that person? Why is he sitting on Mr. Chen’s seat?”

“Judging from his age, he should be Mr. Chen’s secretary, right? He really don’t know the rules!”

“Yeah, he’s probably new, right?”

The Old Zhang from before couldn’t stand it anymore, and thus stood up to scold me, “Brat, what are you doing! Don’t you know that the seat you’re sitting on belongs to Mr. Chen!”

I smiled softly and said, “Don’t get so worked up, everything will become clear in a moment!”

My words confused the shareholders! However, since they weren’t sure of what I was going to do, they didn’t say anything else.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 58 – The Chen Family’s Old Man

After a while, Chen Tianlei pushed open the door and entered into the meeting room. Seeing that so many people were inside, he was very surprised, so he asked in confusion, “Why is everyone here?”

“Mr. Chen, didn’t you notify us of the board meeting?”

“Yeah, Mr. Chen, since you came now, what exactly is going on!” Everyone asked.

Chen Tianlei was also very confused, so he said, “I didn’t notify anyone!”

“Alright, everybody, stop guessing, I notified you guys to come! Since everyone is here, then let’s begun!” My voice rang out in the meeting room. Although I didn’t use a very loud voice, a put a hint of my mental energy in, so everyone in the meeting room heard it unusually clearly.

Only at that moment did Chen Tianlei realize that a young man, who was also the one that spoke just now, was actually sitting on his seat!

No matter how good Chen Tianlei’s temper is, he got mad immediately! He said to me with red face and ears, “Who are you! What did you come to our Chen’s Corporation for? We don’t welcome you here, please leave immediately, otherwise, I’m going to be merciless! This is messing around!”

“Oh? If taking over Chen’s Corporation is messing around, then please tell me, Mr. Chen, what is important? Is it your darling son getting disadvantaged in the mainland, or is it losing over two billion several days ago?” I mocked.

“You! Who… Who exactly are you? Why do you know all this!” Chen Tianlei pointed at me and asked in shock.

“Who am I? I’m sure you’re definitely not unfamiliar with me,, I’m called Liu Lei,” I said calmly.

“What, you are Liu Lei! Wow, just wow! You’re so amazing at just a young age! However… Heng, I still didn’t go and find you for the last few things, and you actually came to cause trouble at our corporation!” Hearing that the person in front of him was the person that screwed over Chen’s big time, Chen Tianlei couldn’t help but be surprised. He really couldn’t imagine that this person that seemed to be even younger than Chen Zelong actually caused Chen’s to lose more than two billion! He couldn’t help but sigh quietly, he should gave had a son that was like the person in front of him, his own son, A Long, wasn’t even as amazing as ten thousandth of him! However, that was merely a praise, the person in front of him was still his enemy.

“Didn’t I already tell you, I came to take over Chen’s Corporation. If you think that I’m just messing around, then I can’t help it, Chairman Chen, oh, it should be ex-Chairman Chen!” I mocked.

“Take over? What do you mean… I know, so the person that targeted Chen’s stocks was you!” Chen Tianlei pointed at me and yelled.

“That’s right, it is this one. Sorry about that,” I shrugged.

Chen Tianlei immediately let out a sigh of relief and said calmly, “Even if you bought all the shares in the market, it’s only forty percent. Our Chen family has over fifty one percent of the shares and the remaining nine percent is in the hands of all these shareholders. You are only entering Chen’s, and one of our major shareholders! Yet, according to Chen’s regulations, the chairman decides everything that occurs in the corporation, the shareholders have no say, and are only entitled to dividends!”

“Oh, that’s even better, than I’ll be the only one in charge, so other people don’t need to cause trouble!” I smiled.

“Young man, didn’t you hear it clearly, our Chen family owns fifty one percent of the shares, no matter what, you can’t possibly be the majority shareholder!” Chen Tianlei said to me. However, as he said it, he felt an indescribable nervousness in his heart.

“Perhaps before, but I wonder if you are now?” I casually took out a file from my briefcase and said.

“What do you mean by this!” Chen Tianlei said with a sullen voice.

“Wouldn’t you know if you asked your darling son?” I laughed coldly and said.

Chen Tianlei’s expression darkened, but he still took out his phone and dialed Chen Zelong’s number. However, before he even said too much, his expression worsened. When he hung up his phone, Chen Tianlei pressed down on his chest and fell limply onto the sofa as he took deep breaths.

“Mr. Chen, what happened?” The shareholders quickly stood up and surrounded Chen Tianlei.

The one I targeted was Chen Zelong, although Chen Tianlei is his father, there wasn’t any major grudges between us. No matter what, he’s an old man that’s nearly sixty, I didn’t want anything to happen to him! Thus, I stood up and walked towards Chen Tianlei.

“What do you want to do!” Seeing that I went over, the shareholders all stood in front of me.

“If you don’t want anything to happen to him, then move away!” I completely ignored them, and pushed away the crowd to arrive by Chen Tianlei’s side.

I knew that Chen Tianlei didn’t have any major diseases, his heart just wasn’t in too good of a shape due to the stress, if it wasn’t dealt with in a timely manner, it might threaten his life.

I raised my hand and placed it on Chen Tianlei’s chest and silently used my powers to slowly relax his muscles.

That caused Chen Tianlei’s expression to slowly improve. Then, he let out a long sigh and said to me, “Thank you, young man! I didn’t think that you would know qigong as well!”

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He actually thought my superpower was qigong! However, this is fine, it prevents people from getting suspicious.

After a long while, Chen Tianlei said slowly, “I lost! Chen’s is yours from now on! Come with me to my office, young man, I’ll hand the things over to you! Ai, I’m old and my son isn’t managing it. This business is going to be someone else’s sooner or later. Now I can finally put down the burden! The old man, I, will just peacefully be a shareholder!” Chen Tianlei seemed to age a lot in an instant, since nobody would stay calm after feeling the difference between heaven and earth.

I sighed, but didn’t say anything. Since ancient times, plenty of rich people’s properties were lost in the hands of the next generation! They say that you can’t stay rich for more than the third generations, now, it’s often the second.

Technically speaking, changing chairman of the corporation can only occur after the previous chairman hands everything over properly to the current one, and there is a handover phase, which lasts between a few days to a month. However, Chen Tianlei was too ashamed to face the people that has worked with him from the start, he only wanted to speed up the handover, then leave.

Chen Tianlei looked at the desk and chair that he has used for several tens of years and felt emotions rush up. He slowly walked in front of the safe, and opened it with trembling hands, then took out a few folders and a laptop. He turned to me and said, “These are a few important documents, it’s done if you just sign it, just leave the rest for the corporation’s lawyers. Within this laptop is the accounts of Chen’s all these years as well as the important customers’ details. I’m handing it to you know, I hope Chen’s Corporation will shine in your hands…”

Looking at the scene in front of me. I felt rather reluctant. My intention was to take apart the assets that can be sold like that, or just sell them directly if I can’t in order to at least get back my thirty billion. The purpose was just to screw over Chen Zelong. I didn’t think that much at all!

Yet, looking at the expression of the old man in front of me, I started hesitating again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 59 – Messed Up Relationships

Chen Tianlei stared at me blankly, then said after a while, “From the amount of funds you have, I can guess that you aren’t just a bit influential in the mainland. Perhaps you don’t care about my company, and your purpose is just to take revenge for your fiancé. Never mind, Chen’s Corporation is yours now, do what you want with it!” It was as if Chen Tianlei saw through my thoughts.

With that, Chen Tianlei started packing up his stuff. Meanwhile, I also felt into deep thoughts. At that moment, my gaze stopped on a photo on Chen Tianlei’s desk that was about to be put away!

“Mr. Chen, this photo…” I pointed at the photo with a bit of shock, because the background of the photo was a small alleyway near the market place in Songjiang city. Chen Weier’s family lived there. The night Chen Weier and I hugged was in that alleyway! That’s why I was exceptionally familiar with it!

Hearing my question, Chen Tianlei quietly picked up the photo and wiped away the dust on it. He took a deep breath and said a bit nostalgically, “This photo was taken in my hometown was I was younger. It’s of my little brother and I!”

My question brought up Chen Tianlei’s memories. While he was the corporation chairman, he didn’t have the time to think back on all that, now, he has nothing else to do, and so he started thinking back to the time back in the days. Therefore, he continued, “Back then, my family was poor and couldn’t afford to support two children. That’s why I left my hometown and got smuggled to Hong Kong with my friends. At the start, I was just a worker at the docks, then I went to build buildings for other people with my friends. After I got some money, I started getting my own team of people to build stuff. I never would have thought that in several tens of years, I managed to get something done… I just don’t know if the people in my family are well, it’s been several tens of years, I’ve always been busy. I really wanted to go back before, but I didn’t have the time. Now that I have nothing to do, I should go back and see! I can tell from you that mainland’s economy is great, the people are rich, I wonder how my younger brother is, he should have a family already…” Chen Tianlei muttered to me.

“I… am also from Songjiang…” I suddenly felt that something wasn’t right as a thought flashed across my mind. Yet, it was a bit vague, so I couldn’t take hold of it.

“Ah!” Chen Tianlei momentarily blanked, then looked at me with a bit of surprise as he said in an excited manner, “You’re from Songjiang? It seems like the people at home have gotten rich! Then I don’t need to worry!”

I could only smile wryly. Poor people were everywhere, me being rich doesn’t mean that everyone is rich. However, the people’s living standards did improve quite a bit!

“Oh yeah, do you know Chen Tianyu?” Chen Tianlei suddenly asked.

Chen Tianyu! This was what I tried my hardest to grasp, but failed at just now! I was shocked in my heart, and could guess the relationship between them, it seems like this really is going to be difficult!

That’s because, this Chen Tianyu is one of my father-in-law, Chen Weier’s father!

Although I had hoped that it was only a coincidental name, I fear this might be the truth! Chen Weier’s family lived there, and Chen Tianyu had mentioned to me before that he had an older brother that swam to Hong Kong!

Since it became like this, I had nothing more to hide, so I just said, “I know one that’s thirty-eight years old, and lives near the market place. I wonder if that’s the person you’re asking about?”

“That’s right, he’s thirty-eights years old this year. I used to live near the market place! You… You know my younger brother!” Chen Tianlei said in surprise. “How is he!”

“He’s very well, he just had his kidney changed a few years ago, and it was very successful. He also recovered very well. Right now, he opened a restaurant with his wife back home, which has very good business. They already turned it into a franchise all over Songjiang province!” I said.

“What, he was sick? But it’s good that he recovered, not bad, not bad at all. My little brother managed to do something!” Chen Tianlei said happily, sweeping away all of the said emotions he had before.

“That’s not right… How do you know about it in such detail? What… What is your relationship with him!” Chen Tianlei was too busy with getting happy just now that he didn’t notice the fact that even if people lived in the same city, how could one person know about the other person in so much detail? Now that he thought of it, he asked with a strange expression.

“Chen Tianyu is my father-in-law,” I didn’t hide it from him.

“What! He’s your father-in-law! That… that means that A Long hit his young sister with his car!” Chen Tianlei’s expression turned even more strange. It was difficult for anyone to accept this coincidence.

“No… The one he hit is one of my wives…” I explained.

“Oh!” Chen Tianlei suddenly understood. With his current position, he wasn’t surprise about me having a few wives. However, he just got more confused about my identity. Chen Tianlei knew that the F&B industry was very profitable, both real estate and the F&B industries had huge profits. Technically speaking, Chen Tianyu’s family must be very rich. That means that the young man, me, who was their son-in-law definitely wouldn’t have a normal background, he could tell that from me casually spending a few billion to take over Chen’s Corporation.

“Ai! It’s all because of the damn bastard A Long, this time we fought among ourselves, speaking of which, we are essentially relatives… Never mind, I lost, alright, I’ll stop blabbering on. I’ll take this chance to go back and see Songjiang, and see my piece on the way,” said Chen Tianlei.

This was the result I least wanted to see. I, who has already decided to screw them over completely, could not continue anymore. No matter what, I can’t keep making life difficult for Chen Tianlei and co. due to Chen Weier. As I watched Chen Tianlei leave, I suddenly felt a bit lost.

In the Chen family home.

When Chen Tianlei called Chen Zelong to the study, Chen Zelong walked in while looking down in depression.

“A Long, our Chen family failed. Right now, Chen’s Corporation has already become someone else’s property!” Chen Tianlei did want to teach his son a lesson, so using this chance, he decided to exaggerate the truth and force Chen Zelong to learn something.

“Dad, I know my mistakes…” Chen Zelong murmured. “Dad, don’t we still have money, we can start over all!”

“There’s none left, we have nothing left! Dad used the shares in his hand to repay the loan from the bank, since a lot of loans were made using my name, I had to return it!” Chen Tianlei bullshitted.

“What! We have nothing left!?” Chen Zelong said in disbelief.

“Yeah, nothing left! Including the mansion we’re living in right now. It will no longer be ours tomorrow!” Chen Tianlei said.

Hearing that, Chen Zelong immediately went dumb. He never would have thought that his mistake would cause such a devastating disaster for Chen’s! It was only at this point that Chen Zelong finally understood the difference between him and the other person.

Thus, Chen Tianlei and Chen Zelong bought tickets the next morning and flew back to Songjiang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 60 – Science Madman

Initially, I did decide to get Chen Tianlei to come back and manage Chen’s after a deep consideration, but I was refused by him in a roundabout manner. He smiled and said, “I, an old man, finally got a day to let go of everything. What’s more, I’m going to use this chance to teach A Long a lesson!”

I couldn’t force the matter, so I could only hand Chen’s temporarily to Guo Qing. Don’t think that Guo Qing is just a mob boss, he does have a lot of proper businesses, and the management team there were all hired through headhunter companies with a high salary.

What I never would have imagined was that my revenge plan actually caused Chen Zelong, this wasteful young master, to finally learn his mistakes and chance. After a period of time, when I finally meet him again, he would be like a completely different person!

I had nothing to do after a few days, so I decided to walk around by myself. I had arrived in Hong Kong for nearly a week, yet I didn’t have time to see its scenery. When Guo Qing offered to accompany me, I refused him. The reason why simple, he looked so scary, how am I supposed to pick up girls if he scares them all away!

It was only then did I finally understood what the “new era mobs that loves the party, loves the people and loves the nation” that Guo Qing talked about is like. Guo Qing’s subordinates couldn’t have more free time, they actually went on the streets to help elders cross the road. A lot of them even put on volunteer badges and stood with the police! I completely went dumb after seeing that!

I faint, I actually caused Guo Qing to build up such a helpful and responsible organization… I wonder what other gangs in the underworld would think! What I didn’t know was that other gangs were already getting displeased. The main person of this Underworld Meeting was to deal with the Three Rock Gang’s actions!

As I walked confidently on the road, I arrived at the recruitment center for Shuguang Corporation in the city after going around a few times. It seems like Shuguang’s reputation as world wide, the only phrase you could describe the recruitment place was “ocean of people”!

I struggled to push away the people in order to get to the recruitment table. However, before I got over, a few people said in displeasure, “What are you doing! Don’t you know that you need to queue up!”

I could only smile wryly, they actually thought I can to apply! However, that’s hardly surprising, Shuguang Corporation is only hiring some marketing and sales personnel, the higher-ups and research department is sent directly from the headquarters, so the number of people they were hiring was very limited. These people naturally tried their best to get in.

Just as I felt beyond awkward, a voice rang out behind me, “Xiao Liu, why did you come?”

I turned around and found myself looking at the director of Shuguang Corporation’s Hong Kong branch office, Zhang Jiang, this person was previously Uncle Zhao’s assistant, so he naturally knew me. Although he doesn’t know my real identity, he knew that I had a great relationship with Uncle Zhao, so he was very courteous towards me. We also got more familiar with each other after Uncle Zhao told him to work with me to act out that “land selling plan” not long ago.

At this moment, the people around me have started to make way automatically, due to Zhang Jiang wearing Shuguang Corporation’s work clothes as well as his badge. How could the people that came to apply not dare to make way!

At the same time, the people that scolded me also lowered their head in embarrassment. When they saw me with most important person in Shuguang Corporation’s Hong Kong branch, they also treated me as a higher-up in Shuguang Corporation.

I didn’t think too much about it, since they didn’t do anything wrong. Thus, I walked forward with Zhang Jiang. Since Zhang Jiang was walking in front to create a path, it wasn’t difficult for us to walk through.

“What, Zhang-ge, you’re the managing director, why did you come to the recruitment place in person. Isn’t this all the job of Human Resources?” I asked casually.

“Yeah, originally, I was talking about the corporation building’s plan with a few architects in the temporary office when I got a call saying that someone here just had to see the managing director. There was no other way, which is why I came over,” Zhang Jiang shrugged and said.

I nodded, I was the one who set the rules for Shuguang’s higher-ups to treat everything seriously. Although they might not be able to be completely respectful in all situations, at least they won’t put on airs like the management in some companies, causing it to be harder to get them to do something than trying to fly into the sky.

Before we arrived at the very front, we saw a ragged shirted middle-aged man with messy hair and facial hair continuously say something in front of the recruitment table. I quickly walked up and heard the man say, “Doesn’t your corporation claim to have the most advance technology in the world, I have even more advance technology than yours here!”

The employees responsible for the recruitment could only explain, “Sorry sir, we are currently recruiting sales and marketing personnel, the personnel for the research and development department is sent here directly by the headquarters, so we have no right to interfere either!”

“I want to see the person in charge!” The middle-aged man said.

“Sir, we already notified the managing director of our branch office, he is on his way. He might be here very soon!” The employee said in a neither overbearing or overly submissive tone.

I was very pleased with his attitude, if other business meets this sort of person during their recruitment, don’t talk about helping him contact the managing director, it’s already very nice of them not to chuck him out!

Zhang Jiang also saw the situation and quickly walked over with me.

“Ai!” Zhang Jiang sighed. “It was always like this in the headquarters, there are always some people that claimed to have gotten hold of advance technology and wants to work in Shuguang Corporation using it, but most of them are just liars!”

I nodded, this sort of situation did exist. Shuguang Corporation did possess a lot of core technology that it has no put into public yet, these technologies were many years more advance than the current technological level. What made me feel happy was that these things were completely developed by the people at the headquarters, I only made some pointers for the key parts. What’s more, I also had technology from ten years later that I haven’t shown anyone, adding onto the technologies that the two aliens gave me… Basically, Shuguang Corporation could definitely remain in a technological advantage within several hundred years.

“Hello, I am the managing director of Shuguang Corporation’s branch office in Hong Kong. Sir, what business do you have with me?” Zhang Jiang asked politely.

“Oh? You are the managing director. That’s great, I was looking for you! Can you make decisions?” Hearing that the managing director arrived, the middle-aged man said excitedly.

“That depends on what it is, although I am the managing director, there are higher-ups at the corporation’s headquarters,” Zhang Jiang explained.

“Then let me tell you! I am researching a new type of fuel, if I succeed, then it can replace oil! However, what I lack now is money and laboratory equipment!” The middle-aged man took out a stack of information and said.

“About this… Sir, our Shuguang Corporation doesn’t have any business related to energy yet…” said Zhang Jiang.

“Heh, you’re just afraid that I’m a liar, right? I’m telling you, I’m called Sun Sikong, I am an academician at the International Academy of Sciences of Hong Kong. This is my work pass!” With that, the middle-aged man took out a booklet of identification onto the table and continued. “What I need now is funding, a large amount of research funding for my research. I can give you all my results products, all I need is enough research funding and a good lab for me to work in!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 61 – I’ll be Your Assistant

“About this…” Zhang Jiang couldn’t decide either, since the company isn’t recruiting technical talents like him.

I gazed at the person in front of me, and suddenly thought back to the scene when I first sold the technology to Microsoft, causing me to couldn’t help but be moved! This person might really have some abilities, if what he says is true, then this will be an huge step in the history of science! I reached out my hand to stop Zhang Jiang, who was about to speak and said to Sun Sikong, “Please let me have a look at your data right now!”

“Who are you? Can you make decisions?” Sun Sikong asked.

“If your research truly has value, I can naturally get Shuguang Corporation to provided necessary conditions for you!” I said with a smile.

Hearing that, Sun Sikong momentarily blanked and looked at Zhang Jiang in confusion. How can this person exaggerate like that when even the Shuguang Corporation’s managing director can’t make the decision?

Seeing that I spoke and that Sun Sikong looked towards him, he nodded, meaning that what I said was true. Zhang Jiang naturally new about my ability, because it could see the relationship between Uncle Zhao and I since I was able to get Shuguang to open a branch office in Hong Kong just due to a piece of land!

After getting Zhang Jiang’s assurance, he immediately turned his attention towards me as he quickly handed the file on the table to me.

I opened it to looked, then was shocked. What Sun Sikong was researching was actually an engine that used water as the fuel! If anyone else saw it, they would definitely think he’s crazy or an idiot, but the Animasians’ spaceship that I just saw a few days ago caused me to be shocked to no end!

This Sun Sikong’s research was actually this advanced! I continued to read it and found that Sun Sikong’s theory was extremely similar to the data that the Animasians provided me. That means that the research direction Sun Sikong was taking was right! It’s just that there are a lot of technological details that aren’t possible yet!

I continued to read and found that what Sun Sikong was researching was truly too shocking, if this was all announced to the public, there will definitely be chaos everywhere! Thus I said to Sun Sikong, “I can provide you funding, and build a laboratory according to your requirements, but you can’t join Shuguang Corporation. This is a private support from me.”

Hearing someone was willing to give him money for research, how could Sun Sikong care so much! He was a science madman himself, and treated research as his greatest joy in life, he didn’t care about other things at all, thus he replied, “No problem, as long as you provide me with research funding, I don’t care what you do with my research, it’s none of my business even if you sell it or throw it away!”

“Alright, there’s a lot of people here, come with me to where I’m staying, we’ll discuss it further!” I said to Sun Sikong.

Seeing that I was actually interested in these random things, Zhang Jiang thought it was just a sudden interest, and thus didn’t ask much about it, since I said I would spend my own money, which Zhang Jiang didn’t care about.

I stopped a cab and arrived at Guo Qing’s mansion with Sun Sikong. After we got off, I brought him straight to my room.

“Your research project is great, do you have any other research results?” I poured a cup of water for Sun Sikong and said.

“Yeah! But…” Sun Sikong hesitated and said, “These are all money burning projects, a single energy generation system would cost at least five hundred million…”

“Hehe, you don’t have to worry about the funding, since I promised you, then just throw yourself into research!” I decided to assure Sun Sikong.

Hearing that, Sun Sikong’s eyes shone brightly as he quickly took out many project plans from his briefcase and handed them to me, “I, Old Sun, is not exaggerating, as long as there is enough money, I can make anything. Just look at these, there is desert treatment; transformation of sea water into fresh water; oh there’s this as well, this is a theoretical model for a new spaceship, if it was researched into, it might become the legendary UFO; and here, these are some of my technical opinions…”

As Sun Sikong continuously introduced them to me, I was completely shocked, the person in front of me was a complete science madman! Fuck, I was truly way too lucky to meet this sort of person.

Although a lot of the projects were in the theoretical stage, it was already very impressive, since he had researched all of it by himself!

When Sun Sikong saw my shocked expression, he was definitely very proud of himself.

Yet, once I saw Sun Sikong’s smug, I felt the urge to give him a blow! At this moment, I already had the intention to get him to work for me, that’s why, if I wanted someone like him to work for me full heartedly, the best method was to prove that I was better than him. I still need him to develop something for me!

Therefore, I smiled faintly, “So they are just models! I won’t hide it from you, I am also an amateur science lover, the reason I got you to come was because I also did thorough research in terms of using water as fuel!”

When I had spent all my free time these few days browsing over all of Planet Animas’s technology. Using my extremely good memory and the theoretical knowledge I learnt in my previous life, I had already learnt all of these things. These knowledge were often based on some advance theory that I had studied in my previous life, and those advance theories from my previous life were actually just beginner knowledge! Despite that, I did manage to get the general gist of it all, but if I wanted to create these things, I did need the help of other people and Sun Sikong was a great candidate for it!

“What?” Hearing me say that, Sun Sikong immediately showed a furious expression and roared, “What do you mean by this, do you look down on me? Say it bluntly if you’re not going to invest in me, you don’t need to say this sort of thing!” Sun Sikong clearly didn’t believe in what I was saying.

I looked at Sun Sikong, who was angry, and merely took out his research on using water as a fuel very calmly, put it on the table and started explaining the things on it.

That caused Sun Sikong to slowly turn his anger into shock, and eventually endless excitement.

That was because not only did I spoke out the main theory of his research, I pointed out a lot of mistakes in the details and added on to his ideas! Of course, these were only vague things, despite the Animasians’ information was very detailed, I could only be vague about it!

“This is amazing! Amazing! Thank you so much! Come and research with me and be my assistant… No, I’ll be your assistant! This is too amazing!” Sun Sikong said to me as he noted everything I said down.

I looked at Sun Sikong’s looks and smiled wryly, “Academician Sun, I said it already, I only have it as an amateur hobby! You need to complete the research. Of course, I will put everything I know into a file for you!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 62 – Reflex

“Alright, with this, my research is not far away from success!” Although Sun Sikong was a bit disappointed in me not agreeing to him being my assistant, seeing that I agreed to help him research it, he was still very happy!

The following thing was the construction of the lab. I got Du Xiaowei to buy an island in international waters. This way, it would become a private territory protected by international laws. Without the owner’s permission, nobody can just go on the island! Although the price was very expensive, it was nothing for me, the richest man in the world.

As for the safety issues, I got Du Xiaowei to send a team of faithful direct disciples to protect Sun Sikong’s safety and to prevent the information of the lab being stolen! Ever since I taught the martial arts I created to Du Xiaowei, he taught it to his mercenaries, and of course, some of the more important things like the development of the mental powers was only taught to his direct disciples. Even though their mental powers was like a droplet of water compared to the ocean when compared to me, it was far too easy to deal with normal people!

Don’t say that the security is way too tight, what I was researching here is advance technology on Earth or even in the universe. Although there are no more pirates in this era, there are still a lot of special agents! I don’t want these things to leak out too early!

This private army that was in charge of security was absolutely loyal, Du Xiaowei had already added a mental mark into their brain while he was teaching them out to develop the powers. The mark told them to be absolutely loyal towards Liu Lei and Du Xiaowei, if there was conflicts between the their orders, then Liu Lei’s orders will be the final order.

I was very moved when he did this, he seems like Du Xiaowei did respect me, the martial great-uncle quite a bit.

As for the construction of the laboratory, I used the Animasian’s data as reference and designed it with Sun Sikong together.

Seeing that I prepared everything so nicely for him, Sun Sikong was very glad. He didn’t care whether this was an island with no one on him, it was fine as long as he could do research.

At the same time, I chose some of the information that the Animasians gave me and printed it out for Sun Sikong. When he saw it, he acted like he got some sort of treasure and refused to let go of it!

I ordered Du Xiaowei’s disciples to try and satisfy Sun Sikong’s needs as much as possible and left a card with five billion in. Then, I also left my phone number to Sun Sikong.

After doing all that, the Underworld Meeting was about to start as well. Of course, before that, I had something very important to do…

The Underworld Alliance was afraid of the Three Rock Gang not going, and so, they deliberately got someone to send another invitation over. At the time, I was actually very confused about why the Underworld Alliance was so thoughtful?!

Don’t think that the negotiation and fights between mobs all happened at night. That was something that would only happen in novels or on tv. The Underworld Meeting this time was no difference from a meeting between government officials, it was set at nine o’clock in the morning at Tianchen Hotel’s meeting room. Tianchen Hotel was opened by a rich person in Hong Kong and was no affiliated with any gangs. The location as set here in order to make it fair.

In the morning, after eating breakfast, I got on his extra-long Hongqi with Guo Qing. The driver was Ma Qiang. We didn’t bring any other subordinates there since more people didn’t help in that sort of situation. What’s more, if fighting actually started, I can do it by myself.

Just after entering the hotel, I saw a row of people in suits standing by the door as if there wasn’t anyone there. The mobs in Hong Kong were very cocky and very open, they did hide around like the gangs in mainland.

When the people at the door saw us come over, they immediately reached out to stop us, “We booked this place already, it’s not open today!”

“Bastard! Are you blind!” Ma Qing immediately got unable after seeing them dare to block off boss and chief. He immediately went up and gave the person a flying kick, causing him to fall over, then he threw the invitation onto the floor.

The suited man had wanted to explode, but once they saw the name on the invitation, he immediately stopped! The Three Rock Gang in Hong Kong was famous for being kind and caring towards the civilians and merciless towards other gangs!

Thus, the other black suited people quickly turned respectful, “So, it’s the arrival of Boss Guo, and Ma-ge, sorry, sorry, please come in!”

They didn’t know my identity, so they just thought that I was an accompanying subordinate. Yet, I didn’t mind.

When we arrived at the meeting room, I noticed that twenty something people were inside already. When they saw us come in, they glared at us predatorily. Why did I feel like we were lambs entering a tiger’s mouth? However, we seem to be wolves in a sheep’s skin…

“Aiya, Boss Guo, you made us wait so long. Is the Three Rock Gang so big that you’re not taking us small gangs seriously?” Just as we entered the door, a fatty said sinisterly.

“Yeah, that’s right, I’m not taking you seriously,” Guo Qing looked at the fatty and said plainly.

The fatty thought that he could insult Guo Qing a bit, but he didn’t think that he was insulted instead.

Ma Qiang ignored the other people, and got two clean chairs for Guo Qing and I to sit down on. Then, he stood behind us.

Ma Qiang’s action caused the other people to start silently guessing my identity. He was already a boss in Hong Kong, it was natural for him to be respectful towards Guo Qing, but what was the identity of the other person?

After we sat down, the elder on the seat of honor coughed twice and said, “Alright, the boss from every gang is here. Let’s start the meaning! It might be the first time for some people to participate in the Underworld Meeting, so I’ll introduce myself. I am the chairman of the Hong Kong Underworld Alliance in, everyone calls me Uncle Xing!”

“Ai, back in the days, we all got our territory with a knife by knife, gun by gun. It’s the peaceful era now, even young people can be bosses!” Another boss continued.

Guo Qing didn’t even look at that fellow and said, “Yeah, it’s a peaceful era. I think Boss Yao’s subordinates all lack training now. Last time, a hundred something people were got hospitalized by ten odd of my subordinates, mine didn’t even manage to warm up.”

“You!” Boss Yao instantly went speechless. Thinking about what Guo Qing said was truth, he immediately got pissed and slammed down on the table. Then he stood up and pointed at Guo Qing, “You little bastard, I’m telling you, don’t get full of…”

Before he finished, a cup flew over and smashed on his front teeth, instantly knocking off several of his front teeth. Boss Yao covered his bleeding gum and stuttered out something that couldn’t be heard.

Guo Qing was the one that threw the cup. After that, he said, “Sorry, when I was in school, whenever the teacher points at me, I’ll get angry, and throw something on the table in reflex, so it became a habit! How about this, later on, when the meeting is over, I’ll get someone to put on a few golden teeth for you?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 63 – Good and Bad News

I forcefully held back my laughter. Guo Qing is truly able to bullshit, don’t I know what he’s like when he was at school! What’s more, if he dared to hit Ye Xiaoxiao, would I have let him off!

“Hai hai! Alright now, let’s stop fighting. The Underworld -Meeting is a meeting to solve issues peacefully, you might as well get your subordinates to fight outside instead of fight like this!” Uncle Xing waved his hand. He wasn’t offending either side like this.

Hearing that, Boss Yao returned to his seat in anger with a savage light still shining out from his eyes.

“Alright everyone, let’s talk about any issues we have. No getting physical! The main purpose of this Underworld meeting is so that we can discuss about the splitting of territory properly…” said Eleder Xing.

“How do you want to split it? Does everyone want to quit Hong Kong and leave the territory to us, the Three Rock Gang?” Hearing that they were wanted to split the territory, they understood that they got envious that his territory is large, and to force him to give some up due to them having more people.

Seeing that Guo Qing was so cocky, they were all furious and looked towards the Azure Gang. From their perspective, if someone acted so cockily in front of the Azure Gang, the Azure Gang would definitely not be fine with it. To their surprise, the boss of the Azure Gang, Zhou Feng, acted like he didn’t hear it and just sat their leisurely.

These people thought about it for a moment, perhaps it was because of the Three Rock Gang being rather powerful recently, so the Azure Gang wasn’t willing to make them the enemy. However, since they (the other gangs) had so much people, would they be afraid of the Three Rock Gang? They believed that if they fought with the Three Rock Gang, the Azure Gang wouldn’t say anything, right!

“What’s there to talk about! I’ll just say it directly, ever since a mainland gang came to Hong Kong, our good days have come to an end and have never felt peaceful!” Boss Li, who had a bad temper, stood up and said.

“Yeah, our subordinates grabbed two girls to play on our own territory, but then a certain gamg’s people rushed over and kicked them into eunuchs!” Another boss that didn’t say anything also said suddenly.

“Boss Chen, your Bamboo Snake Gang did cross the line. What we should avoid most is rape. Then again, there is the police to deal with this, how’s that the business of a certain gang? Are they national security?” Another boss said.

“…”

Hearing their rambles, I looked at the people that were acting. It was clear that they had already discussed it before hand! They aimed to target the Three Rock Gang in order to force Guo Qing to give somethings up since they have more people, however, their plan was not going to succeed!

“Excuse me, is the certain gang you’re talking about us, the Three Rock Gang? It seems like you guys, the bosses of various gangs, seemed to have blabbered on for quite some time!” Guo Qing looked at these clowns and laughed coldly.

“Yes! That’s right, it’s you guys, the Three Rock Gang!” This time, everyone there except the Azure Gang and Elder Xing all answered together.

“Oh? Is that so, so it seems like us, the Three Rock Gang, got in the way so much… Since its like that, then I think…” Guo Qing paused for a moment, then said. “Then everyone just stop being in Hong Kong, please excuse yourselves!”

“What? What the fucking hell do you mean? Do you mean that you’re going to go against all of us gangs?” Hearing Guo Qing said that, the bosses of various gangs immediately got pissed off. They all stood up and pointed at Guo Qing.

“Whatever, weren’t we enemies before?” Guo Qing said like he didn’t care at all.

“Fuck! Bros, get the people and murder then!” Boss Li, who had a terrible temper, roared.

A group of black suited hulks holding assault rifles immediately rushed in. However, the target of these people aren’t us, but the bosses that were badmouthing us!

“Don’t move, whoever move dies!” The black suited hulk in the lead said coldly.

“Who… Who are you people? The spies we placed near the Three Rock Gang’s headquarters didn’t report any news in?” Elder Xing was rather calm, and so he asked these people. He had already sent spies to the Three Rock Gang’s headquarters and different properties, one the Three Rock Gang makes any moves, he can get prepared beforehand. However, there wasn’t any news before at all!

At this moment, the Azure Gang’s boss, Zhou Feng, who haven’t spoken till now, directly walked in front of me and said, “Director Liu, what should we do next?”

“Do whatever needs to be done,” I said plainly. Sometimes, you can’t be soft when you’re dealing with these people. What’s more, leaving these people were would just be harmful.

“Do it!” Zhou Feng waved his hand, and gun shots instantly rang out. The group of bosses that were still pissed off just a moment before instantly became a group of corpses. The only one left was Elder Xing, who was sitting wide-eyed at the center of the meeting room.

“What, are you very confused? Are you wondering why am I standing together with the Three Rock Gang, even though we were complete enemies a month ago?” Zhou Feng smiled towards Elder Xing and said.

Elder Xing nodded stiffly.

“The reason is simple, the boss behind the Three Rock Gang and us is the same person!” With that, Zhou Feng said to the subordinate beside him. “Send him on his way, he knows too much!”

A gun shot rang out, and Elder Xing fell onto the floor. I didn’t say anything while looking at the room of dead people. The laws in Hong Kong was different from the mainland. Fights between mbs happened rather often, and the police couldn’t do anything about it. What’s more, these people were trash, each one dead is one less to deal with.

I got Guo Qing and Zhou Feng to deal with cleaning up together. Within a night, Hong Kong’s underworld was completely reshuffled, since the other gangs lost their bosses, they were absorbed by the Three Rock Gang and Azure Gang very quickly.

As for why the Azure Gang stood on my side, that was simple. Chen’s Corporation is the Azure Gang’s largest shareholder. Now that Chen’s is under my wing, Zhou Feng naturally had to pay his respects to me! When he found out that I am the boss behind the scenes for the Three Rock Gang, Zhou Feng was shocked for a long way. He felt like they were unable to fight against the Three Rock Gang, now that they shared the same boss, they might as well make peace. I also ordered Guo Qing to not attack the Azure Gang.

After all, the underworld has its meaning of existence. There will always be groups that wanted drugs or prostitutes, you can’t ban it completely, that’s why I decided to leave these industries to the Azure Gang.

After dealing with it all, I should also return to school. It did take more than a week’s worth of time here, the military training at school is over already, and class has officially started.

When I got off the plane after arriving in Yanjing, the phone rang. I looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Liu Yue.

“Liu Lei, did you come back?” Liu Yue’s special voice rang out form the phone.

“Aye, I just got off the plane and turned on the phone when your call came through,” I said.

“There’s a good news, and a bad news…” Liu Yue hesitated for a moment, then said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 64 – Who’s this person?

“Is it about Yanyan?” My heart immediately tensed up. I know that Liu Yue calling me right now was most likely about Zhao Yanyan, that was because Liu Yue was rather independent, for things related to the business, she would only tell me the situation of the revenue every year, and not mention other things to me.

“Yes… Zhao Yanyan woke up, but she…” Liu Yue paused for a moment.

“What happened? Just say it!” I asked anxiously. My voice subconsciously loudened by several times, causing the people around me to stare at me.

“But she doesn’t remember you anymore!” Liu Yue said with a sigh.

“Don’t remember me? What do you mean!” I asked anxiously.

“When I mentioned you, she was completely blank, but she remembers everyone else… The doctor said that the shockwave to her brain caused her to have partial amnesia…” Liu Yue explained.

I received two news at the same time, a good news and a bad news.

I don’t know if I should be happy or depressed at this moment.

However, Zhao Yanyan being safe is my biggest comfort! No matter what, I’ll hurry to the hospital first!

Although Liu Yue said that she would get someone from the car shop to come and get me at the airport, I couldn’t wait any longer, and so I hurried towards the hospital after stopping a cab.

After I got to the entrance to the ward, I hard clear laughter from within. Who else was it apart from Zhao Yanyan!

My sullen mood immediately lightened, I don’t know why, but I felt a bit more relaxed at this moment. Perhaps, this is the feeling of truly loving someone.

I knocked on the door and walked into the ward. When I saw Zhao Yanyan, who was smiling happily as she chatted with Liu Yue, I really had an urge to rush up and hold her in my embrace, but I restrained myself.

When she saw me enter, she frowned and looked at me. She felt like the person in front of her was unusually familiar, but she couldn’t remember him. As for Liu Yue, she quickly said, “Liu Lei, you came back!”

“Oh! So you’re Liu Lei! Liu Yue has always mentioned you these few days, you must be Liu Yue’s boyfriend, right?” Zhao Yanyan smiled at me.

I faint… She really doesn’t recognize me…

Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that she kept on mentioning Liu Lei, Liu Yue’s face couldn’t help but heat up. When she heard Zhao Yanyan say that Liu Lei is her boyfriend, her face immediately blushed. She didn’t know why, but even though she felt that it was clearly wrong, as if she was taking advantage of Zhao Yanyan, she couldn’t help herself.

Seeing Liu Yue blush, I couldn’t help but sigh silently. However, I didn’t have the main d to consider other matters right now.

Looking at Zhao Yanyan’s innocent look, I suppressed the urge of telling her what happened before. I know that even if I said it all, she can’t accept it all right now. However, I did have to draw a clear line with Liu Yue for now, or else it would be even harder for Zhao Yanyan to accept me. Thus I smiled and said, “Hehe, we’re just normal friends.”

The moment I said that, Liu Yue expression darkened a little, but it returned to normal very quickly. Zhao Yanyan did not notice, but since I was extremely sensitive, I was able to feel Liu Yue’s change, it’s just that, what was I supposed to do right now?

“About that… I’m going out to buy something, Yanyan didn’t eat breakfast yet…” Liu Yue also felt the awkward atmosphere, and found an excuse to leave the ward.

“Yanyan…” Seeing that Liu Yue left, I was unable to suppress the feelings within my heart, so I said passionately as I sat down beside Zhao Yanyan.

Zhao Yanyan felt rather wrong about my way of addressing her. She frowned and said in displeasure, “I don’t know you, call me Zhao Yanyan, we aren’t very familiar with each other…”

“I… Do you really not remember me?” I asked without giving up.

“What’s wrong with you, I’ve never seen you before!” Although Zhao Yanyan just woke up and felt a bit blurry, she didn’t have such a person in her memory. From her perspective, this person was clearly trying to get close to her with a thick face, and he even called her “Yanyan” intimately!

“Yanyan, if you don’t remember me, then can you remember who you spend the three years of high school with?” I continued to ask.

Three years of high school? Zhao Yanyan tried her hardest to think, but did not recall anything. Although she remembers tads and bits of some things, it was as if she couldn’t recall something important. However, she just thought that this was a normal case of just waking up, the doctor had said that it was normal, so she didn’t treat it as anything. She never would have thought that she would completely forget someone.

“Please stop talking? I just woke up, the doctor told me not to use my brain too much, but I can tell you, I really don’t remember someone like you!” Zhao Yanyan said mercilessly.

“Yanyan, actually… actually we’re a couple!” I couldn’t suppress my emotions anymore and finally spoke out the truth. I continued, “Yanyan, did you forget, we were deskmates in high school, we learnt about computers at Shaoniangong together. Your first time lying to your home was sneaking out to the theatres with me, which was where we had our first kiss, also, we went to Yanjing to enter the National Teenage Computing Competition, and in the hotel we…”

“Enough, haha!” Zhao Yanyan interrupted my words and laughed coldly, “Liu Lei-tongxue, don’t you find this hilarious? This is so old, pursuing a girl using this method is too outdated!”

The words “Liu Lei-tongxue” caused my heart to feel cold. This means that Zhao Yanyan had completely drawn a boundary between her and I. She actually treated my words as a way of pursuing her! However, thinking about it, it did seem like the plot from some third-rated tv show!

I knew it was pointless to continue, so could only shut up.

At this moment, Liu Yue returned. When she saw Zhao Yanyan and I look in different directions, acting extremely awkward, she said, “I bought three people’s portion, let’s eat together!”

Coincidentally, I didn’t eat anything since I just got off the plane, and was truly a bit hungry, so I didn’t act courteous. I just received the chopsticks and started eating. This caused Zhao Yanyan to frown, as she said to me, “Why are you so thick-skinned, you don’t feel awkward at all!”

The moment I said that, not only I, but even Liu Yue felt troubled! However, Liu Yue didn’t say anything, since she couldn’t help in this situation either.

Before we finished eating, Uncle Zhao pushed open the door. Seeing that I was here, he said happily, “Xiao Liu, you’re here! Did you finish taking care of the things in Hong Kong?”

“Yeah, Uncle Zhao, I handed it to the branch office manager, Zhang Jiang, to handle,” I said.

“Dad, who is this person?” Suddenly, Zhao Yanyan interrupted Uncle Zhao and my conversation and asked while pointing at me. She seemed to be very displeased with the familiarity between Zhao Junsheng and I.

“Yanyan, you…” Zhao Junsheng looked at his darling daughter in confusion as he said strangely, “What did you say?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 65 – Chasing Beauty Plan

In order to not cause any awkwardness, I quickly gave Liu Yue a cue for her to watch Zhao Yanyan as I drag Zhao Junsheng out and tell him the current situation.

“It can’t be, Xiao Liu, why is it so much of a coincidence! Ai, this time I can’t help you either!” Hearing my troubles, Zhao Junsheng said helplessly.

“I’m trying to think of a way, but Yanyan doesn’t believe what I’m saying at all!” I shook my head and said.

“This is easy to deal with!” Zhao Junsheng suddenly said.

“What, Uncle Zhao, you have a good plan?” Hearing Zhao Junsheng say that, I quickly asked.

“Mhmm. What I mean is that you can pursue her again!” Zhao Junsheng gave two dry coughs and said.

“Fuck!” I’m going to faint, I thought it was some kind of amazing plan, he’s actually telling me to pursue Zhao Yanyan again! However, this might be a good method! But, can I succeed?

“You pursued her once and have the experience, so it’ll definitely be easier!” Zhao Junsheng drove me on and said.

“What easy, she was young then, so it was easier. Don’t you see how protective she is of herself, how am I supposed to pursue her!” I complained.

“Hai hai! So you tricked my daughter like that, you finally admitted it!” Zhao Junsheng smiled evilly and said.

“Ugh… Let’s not talk about this for not. Talk about how I’m supposed to pursue her! Uncle Zhao, you don’t want Yanyan to find another boyfriend, right!” I quickly changed the topic.

“Of course I don’t hope so, you’re my boss, of course I want to marry my daughter to you!” said Zhao Junsheng.

“Say, Uncle Zhao, why are you getting less and less serious the older you get. Can you say something useful? Zhao Yanyan has no more relationship to my, then the shares under her name can be yours now. Doesn’t that mean that it’s more beneficial for Zhao Yanyan not to be with me?” I shrugged and said.

“About this… Aren’t I just making a joke to relax the atmosphere!” Zhao Junsheng said in self-mockery. “However, I will teach you an ultimate move. For pursuing girls, you just have to be thick skinned, pester her shamelessly, you’ll succeed ninety percent of the time!”

“Shamelessly? Pester? Does that actually work?” To be honest, I really didn’t like this sort of bad ideas.

“Why doesn’t it work! I tried it out myself! Look, Yanyan’s mom is pretty, right? At the time, she was very tsun, but ever since I failed pursuing your mom, I concluded that you have to be brave to pick up girls, and be shameless!” Zhao Junsheng said proudly.

“Really?”

“Of course!”

“Are you sure?”

“Very sure!”

“Then I’ll try!”

“I hope you succeed, I’m waiting for my grandchild!”

“…”

After listening to Zhao Junsheng’s shocking advice, I stayed in Zhao Yanyan’s ward the following day. I just don’t believe that I can’t move her!

Yet, Zhao Junsheng’s attitude towards e also turned from disgust to the current… beyond contempt! I even wondered if Zhao Junsheng’s idea actually worked, if I didn’t know that he didn’t dare to screw over his own boss behind the scene, I would have gone to take his company apart in anger! Wait, it seems like that is my company!

In the end, I couldn’t help but dial Zhao Junsheng’s number.

“Uncle Zhao, the method you taught me didn’t work!”

“What’s Yanyan’s attitude towards you right now?”

“Beyond contempt!”

“That’s right!”

“That’s right? What’s right? It’s right when she’s beyond disgusted with me?”

“Now, you don’t understand. Understanding a woman’s heart is like trying to find a needle in the ocean! The more she dislikes you, the more it means that you are in her heart, it’s only bad if she’s emotionless towards you!”

“Is that so? Then I’ll try again!”

“Kay, then call me again when she slowly starts to not dislike you! I’ll tell you what to do!”

“Okay! I understand!”

I hung up the phone, and couldn’t resist laughing. There is actually a father that teaches other people to pursue his daughter, haha!

Since Zhao Yanyan got into a car crash not many days after reporting in, most students didn’t remember her. Although Zhao Yanyan was unusually beautiful, most people wore camouflage clothing and a military cap, so they couldn’t tell at all.

When Zhao Yanyan returned to Huaxia University to go to school, she immediately brought about a commotion in Huaxia University! Even students in the second and third year ran over to the entrance of the first year’s Computing classroom to have a look at this beauty that had a chance to become the new school beauty of Huaxia University.

Yet, a shameless fellow would always appear at this beauty’s side. Regardless of it being class time, or lunch time, this fellow was always around her. Initially, a lot of the male students were very angry and wanted to teach this shameless fellow a lesson, but they were often beaten to a pulp but this fellow. As time went on, nobody went to cause trouble for him, they would only despise him in their hearts.

Of course, this fellow was definitely me! How could I possibly let other people appear at Zhao Yanyan’s side!

At the start, Zhao Yanyan ignored me always pestering her, and continued to act as she please. Yet, as time passed on, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t handle it any more.

“Say, what exactly do you want to do! You’re always behind me!” Zhao Yanyan finally could not resist it, and spoke to me.

“Of course it’s to pick you up!” I said shamelessly. My purpose was already crystal clear, it would be bad if I actually tried to say it in other ways.

“You…” Zhao Yanyan didn’t think I would be so direct either, and so didn’t know what to say.

“What about me, isn’t it better if I’m honest. Am I supposed to say that I’m just going the same way as you? You wouldn’t believe me even if I said that!” I shrugged an dsaid. I understood Zhao Yanyan too well, I knew exactly what she was thinking.

“…” Zhao Yanyan became completely speechless, then finally said. “Then just follow…”

Every lunchtime, I would go and fight with Zhao Yanyan to buy her meal. At the start, this chick wouldn’t agree no matter what, but in the end, she couldn’t defeat me, so she tried to give me the lunch money. Of course I wouldn’t accept it!

In the end, Zhao Yanyan just stopped arguing. After class every noon, she would go to the canteen with me and find a way to seat to wait for me to buy the meal.

I snickered in my heart, was I not far away from success? At least Zhao Yanyan didn’t despise me as much as she did at the start. However, I still had a self-conscience, I knew that although Zhao Yanyan didn’t despise me, she was still far from liking me!

She just felt rather helpless towards me, since I wouldn’t go away no matter what she did, she might as well just let me be. At least this way, she had someone caring for her every day. The felling wasn’t bad. When Zhao Yanyan watched me walk in front every time school ends, and help her open a path, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart, it seemed very familiar, but she wasn’t willing to think about ti.

On the other hand, I would sit by Zhao Yanyan’s side every lesson. Of course, at the start, in order to be lazy, I chose the computing faculty. Ignoring that fact that I already studied it once during my previous life in university, I was also in the computing industry in my previous life, and so the computing knowledge I had was deeper than ones I learnt now by several times!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 66 – So you have good intentions?

That’s why, in order to not disturb Zhao Yanyan’s listen in class, I started sleeping whenever class started. This made me recall the high school times, I was like that as well, Zhao Yanyan would listen intently on the side, while I slept my days away.

Zhao Yanyan was already completely speechless, she thought more than once, why’s this person like that, sleeping whenever class starts, and it just had to be beside her!! Although she didn’t have anything to do with him, the professor didn’t think so! Looking at the professor’s ambiguous gaze, they must have misunderstood that he was her boyfriend. Ai, so embarrassing, why does this fellow like sleeping so much!

Just as I was enjoying my sleep, I was slapped away. I opened my eyes, and saw an okay-looking boy in a suit stand in front of me.

“Hey, this classmate, can you sleep somewhere else?” The boy deliberately posed very coolly and said.

Fuck, I intentionally got pissed, is this person a retard? How’s it his business where I slept? Thus, I said coldly, “Why do I have to go somewhere else?”

That boy clearly blanked, then said very cockily towards me, “You don’t know who I am?”

“Are you a retard? Did your head get kicked by a mule?” I found it hilarious, first, this person tells me to sleep somewhere else, and now he asked me if I knew him! The world truly is big enough for all sort of things to happen!

Hearing that, the boy’s face turned green. He was kind of a famous person in Huaxia University, right? However, he thought about it, this person was a new student in first year, it’s normal for himself not to be unknown to them, thus he said, “I’m called Zhang Jiaming, from the second year of Business Management!”

Zhang Jiaming? Never heard of him. I tried my best to think about the memories from my previous life. There wasn’t this person! It seems like as time passed our reborn, the butterfly effect is more and more apparent. The things that has begun to happen is completely different from my previous life.

When a student beside Zhang Jiaming saw my expression that still confused, he quickly explained on the side, “This is the manager of Huaxia Investments!”

Huaxia Investments? Oh, I remember, I do have some recollection of this name. Huaxia Investments is an investment organization that Huaxia University established in order to encourage students to start their own business, it invests in the company that the students establish in exchange for a portion of shares. It was somewhat similar to the current venture capital firms, but this organization strictly focused on Huaxia University’s students.

Seeing that I nodded, Zhang Jiaming’s lackey continued proudly, “How’s that, hurry up and move, our Director Zhang is going to pick up a girl! I’m telling you, if you get into a good relationship with our Director Zhang, he can send eighty or a hundred thousand to you instantly!”

Fuck, it’ll be weird if this funding is managed by this person don’t lose way too much money. Now I also understand why a lot of the businesses that students start fail, the management regulations are too terrible!

“Sorry, I’m not interested in your investment. Okay now, please stop disturbing my sleep… Oh, also, if you have any ill thoughts about my girlfriend, I’ll make sure you leave here horizontally!” I said coldly.

“Brat, don’t not recognize when someone is praising you! I’m telling you, there is no advantage for you if you offend Director Zhang, it’ll cause you to have lots of trouble in Huaxia University! Director Zhang getting interested in your girlfriend is her fortune, many girls throw themselves at our Director Zhang, but he’s not interested at them at all!” Zhang Jiaming’s lackey barked wildly at me as he pointed just like a shitty dog.

“Oh? Then try!” I reached my hand out to pick him up like someone picks up a chicken.

“What… What are you going!” The lackey clearly did not expect I’ll use force.

“What? You are barking wildly beside my ear and disturbing my sleep, don’t you know that the consequences are severe?” I lifted him up with one hand casually with minimum effort and said.

“Okay now, this classmate, let’s not get angry!” Seeing that I wasn’t any kind of nice guy, Zhang Jiaming quickly tried to calm us down. Then he scolded that lackey, “Wang Peng, how many times have I told you about your shitty mouth, it’s always causing trouble for me!” With that, he gave a cue to Wang Peng.

“Ugh… Ah, hehe, sorry, Director Zhang!” Wang Peng immediately understood him.

“What’s the use of saying sorry to me, hurry up and apologize to this classmate!” said Zhang Jiaming.

“Oh, this classmate, I’m so sorry!” said Wang Peng.

“Hehe!” I snorted coldly and threw Wang Peng to the side. This pair of master and servant was clearly acting, do they think that I can’t tell. If this Zhang Jiaming did not signal Wang Peng, would he dare to act so cockily!

“Alright, sorry for disturbing!” Zhang Jiaming did very well to cover, but from the lecherous gaze he looked at Zhao Yanyan with, as well as the spiteful gaze he looked at me with, how was it possible for me to not understand what he was thinking!

It just that I was busy pursuing Zhao Yanyan right now, so I didn’t have the time to deal with them. Since I spent all my time with Zhao Yanyan every single day aside from when I’m sleeping, I wasn’t scared of him doing anything.

“Why were you so aggressive towards them just now!” After Zhang Jiaming left, Zhao Yanyan asked me with a blush. It was clearly because I called her my girlfriend just now.

“It’s obvious that that Zhang Jiaming didn’t have any good intentions, he clearly just want to chat you up, and didn’t that Wang Peng say it a well!” I said.

“So you have good intentions? Don’t you want to… that me?” Zhao Yanyan blinked and looked at me with a smiling and not smiling intention.

During university, I was able to retain the good habit of never bringing my books to class.

This day, I truly wasn’t sleepy, perhaps I slept too much recently, causing me to not be able to even fall asleep. I just brought Chen Weier to get a room every day, causing the girly to be dead tired, while praying for Zhao Yanyan to return to my embrace quickly. Otherwise, she would be screwed to death by me.

Seeing that I wasn’t sleeping and blanked out while staring at her on the side, she pushed the book between us embarrassedly and said, “Let’s share a book, you should listen to class, otherwise, what are you going to do during the test! Don’t think that I’ll give you the answers!”

Hearing that, I felt a sudden joy, that means Zhao Yanyan started caring about me! Hard work truly does pay off! Just as I was getting happy, I heard someone suddenly call my name, “Liu Lei, come and answer the question just now!”

I raised my head in confusion, and saw the professor in charge of the lesson looking at me.

Fuck, isn’t he messing with me, how am I supposed to know what the question was!

Just as I was getting annoyed, Zhao Yanyan kicked me and said quietly, “The second to last line on page 69!”

I quickly picked up the book and swiftly flipped to the page and started reading, “Huaxia University Press, set price 29.38 yuan…” Fuck, just as I was thinking about how caring the chick Zhao Yanyan was, actually telling me the answer, I saw that I misread the page number, and actually flipped to page 96.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 67 – A plan arises

The class was instantly filled with a round of laughter, causing Zhao Yanyan to stomp her feet in anger. She was truly annoyed with my lack of motivation!

“Hai hai! Liu Lei, according to what I know, you sleep in my lesson every time, you finally aren’t sleeping, yet you aren’t paying attention in class, this studying attitude isn’t right…” The professor started scolding me continuously.

After that, he immediately changed his tone and said, “Okay, let’s continue to look at this program, the program should be written like this…” With that, he started writing on the blackboard, as if he forgot about me. However, he didn’t tell me to sit down.

Isn’t this deliberately messing with me! Yet, since the professor didn’t speak, I should sit down, since I should respect my teachers at school a bit more.

However… Hehe, since you messed with me like that, shouldn’t I repay you in full as well? AS I looked at the program he wrote on the blackboard, a plan arose.

“This program can be written like this…” The professor explained as he wrote. “Alright, does anyone have any questions?”

“Professor, the way you wrote the program is too tedious, although the execution result is the same, why not make it more simplified?” I immediately said.

Everyone in the class, including Zhao Yanyan, looked at me with a weird expression. They didn’t understand why I, a student that never listened in class, would suddenly say that, could it be that I was deliberately causing trouble?

The professor pushed his glasses up and said to me, “Oh? Then how does Liu Lei think it should be simplified?”

I walked towards the stage, took a piece of chalk, and started writing on another blank space on the blackboard. The hundred plus lines of code was simplified to fifty something lines.

When I put down the chalk and walked back to my seat, the professor looked at me with a shocked expression. Then, he nodded understandingly, which actually caused me to become a bit confused.

I took the chance to sit down. Hehe, the feeling of standing like an idiot really isn’t good!

“The program after Liu Lei’s simplification is very good, not only did it improve the code, it also improved the efficiency of execution, this will use less RAM…” The professor started to tlak about the program I wrote.

Zhao Yanyan looked at me with an admiring expression, but said, “You guessed it, right!”

“…” This made me recall what Zhao Yanyan had said to me during high school as well.

“Don’t you never study?” Zhao Yanyan asked me in confusion.

“Ugh… Who said I don’t study, it’s just that I spend all the time during the day to chat you up, and have no time to study, I have to fight through the night under the lights every day….” Gaga, I did fight through the night every day, but I fought Chen Weier during the night.

“Che… I’m going to ignore you now!” Zhao Yanyan turned around with a blush.

Hehe, I don’t believe that you can escape my grasp!

“Liu Lei, come to my office for a moment!” said the professor after class.

Going to the office? It can’t be, he can’t be scolding me due to me taking his spotlight, right?

I followed the professor to his office… Huh? Faculty head’s office? This geezer is the faculty head? Fucking hell, now I’m screwed! I thought he was just a normal professor.

“Liu Lei, you don’t remember me?” The professor closed the door, poured a cup of water for me, then sat back onto the sofa.

“You…” I swept over the name plate on the office table. Dong Yuchen. I don’t have any memories of that, why did he ask me this? Could this guy be reborn as well”

“Professor Dong, have we met before?” I asked in a testing manner.

“Yeah, not only have we met before, I even gave you a prize!” With that, Professor Dong turned on the computer on his desk.

A prize? I was more and more confused, when have I gotten a prize before? Could it be the National Teenage Computing Competition I entered with Zhao Yanyan? I thought back to it. The person that presented me with the prize did seem to be him, the only thing that changed was his hairstyle. Thus, I said, “Professor Dong, are you talking about that National Teenage Computing Competition?”

“Yeah! You remember!” Professor Dong nodded, “That was the first national computing competition, and I was the main judge, so I had a really deep impression of you! I still have your piece from back then!’ With that, he opened a file, and executed an application, causing the computing screen to instantly show my the piece I wrote back then, Zhao Yanyan in a white jacket standing at the entrance of Huaxia University.

Suddenly, Professor Dong pointed at the computer screen and said to me after thinking about it a little, “This girl is the girl sitting beside you in class?”

I nodded.

“No wonder, I felt that this girl looked really familiar the first day! Yet, why did you think about using Huaxia University as the background back then?” Professor Dong asked.

“Ugh… That’s because we set Huaxia University as our target in the future,” I said casually. Of course I couldn’t say that I was reborn!

“So it’s like that! It seems like you guys got what you wished for. However, Zhao Yanyan back then didn’t look the same as now, right? Your piece…” Professor Dong finally asked me the fatal question.

“Ah!” I momentarily blanked, fuck, I can’t let him continue asking like this, otherwise, I’ll let it slip sooner or later, so I had to quickly change the topic. Thus, I said perfunctorily, “This is also my imagination of what she is like after she matures, I didn’t think that it really is similar, haha.”

Professor Dong nodded, but didn’t continue delving on it, he started to get to the main point, “Fortunately you didn’t sleep today, otherwise, I wouldn’t have known that someone so talented was among my students!”

“Hehe!” I chuckled dryly in embarrassment.

“Oh yeah, I’ve been getting troubled over talents recently. The situation is like this, our school’s computing faculty is preparing to start a software company, mainly for Hanzi character recognition! I’m going to be the leader for this project, come and help out, Liu Lei!” said Professor Dong.

“Okay,” I thought about it, then said. “however, this projects seems to need a lot of funding, do we have enough money? From what I know, not only does the software for OCR have to be good, it also needs to be supported by the scanning hardware!”

“Hehe, the chancellor already approved us for the funding, we can use the money from the school’s Huaxia Investment!” said Professor Dong. “Liu Lei, it seems like I didn’t find the wrong person, you even know OCR, so you did do quite a bit of research on recognition systems!”

Huaxia Investments? Isn’t that the company Zhang Jiaming is in charge of, it seems like Wang Peng was right, the money in Zhang Jiaming’s hands can’t be underestimated!

“I just read a bit of it on foreign websites!” I said humbly. Hehe, the amount of profit for OCR wasn’t a lot, so I didn’t get Uncle Zhao and then to research it, since I had a lot of incomplete projects on hand. However, this doesn’t mean that I don’t understand about it.

“Okay, that’s a promise. I’ll get a few more students to research with us, I’ll notify you by phone after it’s all set!” said Professor Dong.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 68 – Such as giving me flowers

“Okay!’ I left my phone number to Professor Dong and walked out of his office. This is amazing, I got a powerful support, it’s no problem even if I don’t go to class anymore. It seems to be fine even if I don’t take exams, right? Gaga!

When I got back to the classroom, I saw Zhang Jiaming there again, and was chatting with Zhao Yanyan on my seat. Zhao Yanyan showed a look of contempt, and cried out towards me as if she was looking for help after she saw me come in, “Liu Lei, what did Professor Dong find you for?”

I quickly ran back to my seat and said to Zhang Jiaming, “Sorry, my girlfriend’s looking for me, please excuse me!”

Zhang Jiaming stood up with an expression of dissatisfaction. Right before leaving, he turned to Zhao Yanyan and said, “Zhao Yanyan, consider it!”

Zhao Yanyan didn’t even look at him, so Zhang Jiaming could only glare and leave in annoyance.

“Why did you think of asking me for help, don’t you dislike me as well!” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, but you’re not as despicable as them, so might as well use you as a shield!” Zhao Yanyan said craftily.

I knew that her impression of me in her heart has already changed, I didn’t point it out though, I merely said, “Professor Dong wants to establish a software company and wants me to help!”

“You? Oh yeah, you didn’t say it yet, have you learnt computing before?” Zhao Yanyan was very confused about my shocking performance during the class in the morning.

“Of course, don’t you remember? We took lessons together at the Shaoniangong in Songjiang city, and even entered a national computing competition together!” I said.

“Che, here you go again! Can’t you be more creative, this lady is no fool, can’t you use a more interesting method?” Zhao Yanyan twitched her mouth and said.

“What do you mean by interesting?” I faint, Zhao Yanyan actually still thinks that I’m making up a story to trick her just to pursue her.

“Such as asking me out to play, or giving me some flowers…” Zhao Yanyan said casually.

“Do you mean that you agree to go on a date with me?” Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, I knew that our relationship seemed to improve once again.

However, Zhao Yanyan instantly realized that there was something wrong with what she said. She explained with an embarrassed blush, “It’s just that Zhang Jiaming wanted to ask me out, so I said it casually, don’t misunderstand!”

“I didn’t misunderstand, didn’t misunderstand, hehe!” I really wanted to laugh loudly! I disregard that lesson was about to start, and swiftly jumped out of the classroom window.

Zhao Yanyan freaked, the building we were studying in was one with staircases, the window was one and a half floors above the ground. Zhao Yanyan thought to herself, this fellow can’t have fallen to his death, right. So, she quickly ran over to the window to see, when she saw my fleeting back, she felt a sudden sweetness in her heart. She smiled meaningfully and muttered to herself, is there a need to be so happy?

I ran all the way to the school gate, then rushed in after seeing a flower shop.

“This student, do you want to buy flowers?” said a chubby old man towards me.

“Yes, shop owner!” I said with a pant. With my current body condition, I didn’t use up any stamina to ran, the reason I was panting was because I was too worked up!

“Hehe, for your girlfriend?” The chubby old man asked with a chuckle.

“Yeah… Kind of,” I wasn’t sure what sort of relationship I currently had with Zhao Yanyan.

“Oh, then that means you didn’t get her yet?” The chubby old man smiled. “Then buy roses, you can buy 1, 11 or 99. Of course, that would depend on your economic ability, the effects are pretty much the same.”

Hehe, this old man is really interesting, there’s actually someone that runs a business like him, he actually told me the effects were pretty much the same! Just what other shop owners wouldn’t want to sell more!

Thus, I smiled, “Then I’ll have 99, help me package it please!”

“No problem,” The chubby old man swiftly took out 99 roses from the bucket, placed it on the wrapping paper, and then poured a bit of glitter-like decoration on it and bundled it all together. Then he asked, “Do you want to leave a message?”

“No need, thank you Chubby Uncle, how much is it?” I received the flowers and asked in satisfaction.

“99 kuai,” replied the chubby owner.

I handed him a hundred kuai note, and wanted to say that there’s no need for the change. However, I felt like it would make it seem like it was out of pity, so I didn’t. That’s because this Chubby Uncle was rather nice, and the flower wasn’t expensive.

The chubby owner handed me a one yuan coin, which I casually tossed into the donation box at the school gate for the students in poverty.

I didn’t care that it was lesson time, and directly rushed into the classroom with flowers. When I saw that it was still Professor Dong’s lesson, I instantly let out a sigh of relief, greeted him, then returned to my seat.

Seeing that I brought a bouquet of flowers in, the entire class couldn’t help but sigh. However, since I acted rather amazingly normally, and they saw that the professor didn’t have any issues with it, they didn’t say anything.

Yet, Zhao Yanyan seemed like she was burning up, her face was bright red, even redder than a tomato.

“For you!” I handed the flowers to Zhao Yanyan.

This is way too awkward, Zhao Yanyan thought to herself. Originally, she didn’t plan on receiving it, but then she thought of how Liu Lei’s action would be even more awkward if she didn’t take it! Thus, she quickly grabbed the flowers and put it underneath the table, then said angrily, “Who told you to buy flowers!”

“You!” I smiled.

“… But I didn’t tell you to go right now! I really got screwed by you!” Zhao Yanyan dipped her head in embarrassment and said.

“It’s alright, since everyone knows about our relationship…” I chuckled.

“Who has any relationship with you!” Zhao Yanyan turned around, ignored me and started to read her textbook.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s appearance, I couldn’t be happier. Hehe, don’t think that I don’t know, you are pretending to read the book full heartedly, but you haven’t flipped a page in so long.

As my happy life started, trouble came again, causing me to couldn’t help but leave my darling Yanyan for a while.

The situation was like this, after class that day, just as I escorted Zhao Yanyan back to her dorm, my phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was Chen Weier.

“Weier, what happened?” I asked.

“Hubby, something happened at home. My mom just called me and told me that dad got taken away!” Chen Weier said anxiously.

“Taken away? Who took him away?” My first reaction was – could it be a kidnapping for ransom? That was because Chen Weier’s family had already gotten richer with Mother Chen’s restaurant, they probably managed to save up a million or so.

“It’s the police.”

Hearing that, I let out a sigh of relief, it’s easy to deal with as long as it’s not a kidnapping. Thus, I asked, “Why di the police arrest your dad?”

“My mom didn’t say it clearly, but the basic premise if that my dad hit someone… What should we do!” Chen Weier said anxiously.

“Don’t get worked up, where are you, I’ll go over to find you immediately. If it can’t be helped, then I’ll go back with you!’ I said.

“I’m at the school gate!” said Chen Weier.

“Okay, wait for me, I’ll be there immediately, “I said. Then I explained to Zhao Yanyan rashly, telling her that I had something urgent to take care of, so I have to leave now.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 69 – Don’t take my spot

I flipped through the contact list in my phone as I walked, found Jiang Yongfu’s number and called. Ugh, it’s actually out of service!

When I saw Chen Weier, I asked about it a lot, but she couldn’t tell me exactly what happened. Zhao Junsheng was in Yangjing, so he wasn’t of any help either, there was no helping it, in order to deal with the issue as quick as possible, I got two of the quickest plane tickets and flew over to Songjiang city that night.

Just before getting on the plane, Chen Weier called her home again, telling them that I would be returning with her, so there was no need of Mother Chen to get worked up.

After getting off, I called a cab with Chen Weier, and sped straight to the direction of her home.

Although Chen Weier’s family got rich, they didn’t move houses, and still lived where they originally did. Right after entering, we saw Mother Chen pacing around the house anxiously.

What surprised me was that Chen Tianlei was actually there as well. He was smoking with a frown on the sofa. Seeing that I arrived, he said anxiously, “Liu Lei, help me think of a way, I don’t have much contacts in the mainland. Ai, this child, A Long, he has a bad temper, and got beaten up at the police station!”

“Chen Zelong’s also at the police station?” I asked in confusion.

Thus, Mother Chen told me what happened. Originally, after Chen Tianlei handed me Chen’s Corporation, he lied to Chen Zelong, telling him that they were bankrupted. Then he brought him to Songjiang to find Chen Weier’s father, which is also his younger brother Chen Tianyu. From Chen Tianyu, he was able to borrow three thousand kuai, letting the father and son to rent an apartment nearby. Since Chen Zelong also became a lot more sensible, and started working to support them. Yet, finding a job in the mainland was really difficult even more university graduates. What’s more, Chen Zrlong was also a young master that didn’t know anything. It was fortunate that Chen Zelong’s body was rather fit, so he found a construction company and started doing manual labor.

However, after the project was over, that owner actually refused to pay, and even got some mob-like delinquents to beat all of the workers, including Chen Zelong, with stick. Furthermore, they also threatened the workers and said that if they dare to ask for their pay again, they’ll make them disappear off the face of the earth.

Chen Zelong obviously could not take it, his young master temper immediately surfaced. That night, he went to wait for that owner at his company, and smashed his head with a brick. In the end, Chen Zelong got taken away by the police. Chen Tianlei wasn’t familiar here, and don’t law the mainland law, so he hurried to Chen Tianyu’s family so that Chen Tianyu could help him think of a plan. Hearing that Chen Zelong hit someone, Chen Tianyu immediately went to the ATM to withdraw some money and hurried to the police station. Yet, the people at the police station didn’t let them pay bail, or even see them. In the end, Chen Tianyu got pissed and fought with the police and so was caught as well.

I was rather confused, normally, these cases should allow bail. No one died, it’ll just end up with compensating more money, why couldn’t they even see him?

“Which police station?” I asked.

“The market place police station near our home,” said Mother Chen. “Xiao Liu, you have to think of some way, you have a lot of contacts, you managed to help Chen Yong last time!”

I nodded and said, “Did you get in contact with the victim?”

“Not yet, I went over to the police station with his big bro, but they refused to tell me the contact for that boss or his family!” Mother Chen shook her head.

“Alright, wait for me, I’ll go and see what’s the issue!” I said.

“Then be careful!” Chen Weier reminded me.

I answered, then got a taxi to go straight to my home. There was a phonebook in my drawer with Jiang Yongfu’s home’s number. Originally, I could find Grandpa Zhao as well, but I would feel awkward about troubling him, what’s more, it’s already midnight, disturbing a senior’s sleep isn’t good.

When I got back home, I explained it my parents imply. This caused my dad to immediately want to go with my, but I didn’t agree, and said to my dad, “Dad, don’t worry, don’t you know about what I’m capable of. There definitely isn’t going to be a problem! What’s more, Chen Zelong does have some wrongs here, but that boss deserves it. Don’t worry, I’ll deal with it properly!”

My dad nodded, he also knew that his son was much better than him at handling matters, and thus didn’t say anything.

I found Jiang Yongfu’s number, and immediately dialed over. It was fortunate that this number wasn’t out of service.

“Hey, hello, I’m looking for Minister Jiang,” I remember Jiang Yongfu had already been promoted to the Minister of the Publicity Department of the City’s Municipal Committee.

“Oh? Who are you?” A woman’s voice rang out from the other side. “Our family’s Old Jiang has rested already, call tomorrow if you have any business!”

“I’m Liu Lei, please help me call him. It’s urgent matter!” I said.

At the same time, I heard Jiang Yongfu’s voice from the other side of the phone, “Who’s calling?”

That woman said, “I don’t know, he seems to be called Liu Lei something, and was even calling you minister. He definitely isn’t your superior or someone familiar, or else, how would he not know that you’re promoted! I think that he’s most likely asking you to do something…”

Before that woman finished, Jiang Yongfu interrupted her, “What do you know, I noticed that I’m putting on less and less air when my job gets more important, yet you are putting on more. Hurry and give me the phone, don’t cause any delay in proper business!”

That woman murmured something to herself, then right afterwards, I heard Jiang Yongfu’s voice, “Little bro Liu, why did you think of calling old bro so late?”

“What, you got promoted again?” I asked strangely.

“Hehe, it’s like this. The higher ranking I am as an official, the more stuff there is to do. I’m not as free as I was when I was just a police chief. Now, I don’t even have time to play a bit of Mahjong,” Jiang Yongfu complained. “I just got transferred a few days ago, the old director just retired, so I’m going to the provincial police department to be a deputy director to take charge for now.”

“Hehe, congratulations, Director Jiang!” I said.

“What congratulations, what did you find me for?” said Jiang Yongfu.

“It’s like this…” Thus, I told him about Chen Zelong’s situation.

“Oh? Wait for me at the market place police station, I’ll go over and see what’s going on for you!” said Jiang Yongfu.

“You’re such an important official now, it’s not that good for you to deal with this, right?” I asked.

“What’s wrong with this. What’s more, inspecting them handling cases is my responsibility,” said Jiang Yongfu.

I took out my Mercedes s600 from my garage, then drive directly to the market place police station. Just after arriving at the entrance, and parking my car, a car horn rang out behind me. I looked back and saw a white Ferrari. There was person with a bandaged head that stuck his head out to roar at me, “Fuck, move your car, don’t take my spot!”

Hearing that, I chuckled. This person’s so funny, he couldn’t find a place to park, so he’s telling me to move.

“There isn’t anything wrong with you, right?” I asked. “Does your family own this place or what? Do you have the deed?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 70 – Then make a decision

“Are you going to move or not! Do you not know who I am?” The bandaged head guy jumped off his car.

Hehe! Today’s interesting, that Zhang Jiaming at school asked me whether I know who he is, and now this bandaged head is asking me too, what’s with these people!

“Say, your head is wrapped up like a mummy, did you get beaten until you got amnesia so that you don’t know who you are?” I mocked.

“Fuck, do you not recognize my car plate? There isn’t anyone in Songjiang that dares to fight over parking slot with me!” The bandaged head guy pointed to his car palte and roared.

I was speechless, did another underworld boss pop up during the few months I was in Songjiang? Why else would he speak so cockily!

I looked down. This guy’s car plate is a66666, fuck, it seems very amazing, but it’s still slightly worse than mine. I didn’t bother arguing with this pretentious fellow anymore, since I still had stuff to do. Since I already remembered his car plate, I’ll get Guo Qing’s subordinates to beat him up one day.

I pointed to my a88888 car plate and said, “Don’t you know my car plate?” Then, before waiting for his reaction, I turned around and walked into the police station.

I didn’t think that just after I walked into the police station, that bandaged head guy also entered. He momentarily blanked after seeing me, then turned to a police. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, “Superintendent Zhang, this is my inspection report. Look, there is severe inner bleeding within the skull and severe concussion, I might end up in a vegetative state! That’s why, the culprit must be severely punished, you must make sure he ends up with ten or twenty years in jail. I have to let people know that the people that piss me, Yan Yitong, off will only die!”

That Superintendent Zhang received the inspection report awkwardly, then said, “Director Yan, don’t get so worked up. We already captured the suspect according to regulations, and didn’t let his family post bail. However, is your inspection report…”

“What? You don’t believe it? How about I take the bandage off for you? You wouldn’t be able to see if even if I take it off, your eyes aren’t x-ray, can there be a mistake in the hospital’s proof! Severe concussion! I’m telling you, hurry up and deal with that shitty cunt, otherwise, I’m going to the people’s congress to apply pressure!” The bandaged head, Yan Yitong, said.

I glanced over. It’s such a coincidence, so this bandaged head guy is that construction site owner that got hit. Thus, I went up and said, “This is Director Chen, right? I’m Chen Zelong and Chen Tianyu’s family member, does this Director Yan look like he has a concussion?”

“About this…” That Superintendent Zhang didn’t think Chen Zelong’s family would be right here, so he was beyond awkward. Yet, this Yan Yitong didn’t give up either, so he was put on the spot.

“You’re Chen Zelong’s relative?” Yan Yitong started to get worried, because he had checked my car plate out at the door, which caused him to feel a little scared.

Yan Yitong has heard about it before. Song a88888 was Guo Qing’s car, but then this car vanished for a while so Yan Yitong didn’t pay much attention to it. Now, he couldn’t help but be shocked upon seeing it.

That was because I lent my car to Guo Qing for a while after going to Yanjing, and Guo Qing had already become a celebrity in Songjiang province. He had plenty of properties under his control, giving him an image of an entertainment millionaire. His position in the society was definitely no worse than Zhao Junsheng.

On the other hand, Yan Yitong has never heard of Chen Zelong having some powerful relative. Could Guo Qing’s relative go and become a worker at a construction site? Thinking that, Yan Yitong felt more confident, it seems like Guo Qing must have sold his car. The person in front of him doesn’t seem like someone on the underworld, he might just be a rich boss.

Thus, Yan Yitong also got more aggressive, “How can you see a severe concussion? I didn’t deal with you about the issue just now, I’m telling you, you better be careful!”

“Are you threatening me?” I said plainly. “If you don’t want to have a real concussion, then stay put!”

“Superintendent Zhang, this brat is intimidating me!” Yan Yitong turned towards Superintendent Zhang and said.

“About this… Sir, please be more careful with your words, your words have already become a crime of intimidation…” Superintendent Zhang said to me.

“Hehe, this is intimidation, then I wonder if he telling me to be careful earlier intimidation?” I smiled.

“About this…” Superintendent Zhang was a bit speechless.

Seeing that I was like a coward, Yan Yitong become fearless. From his perspective, all mob boss were like him, always being extremely cocky, those that spoke like me were just a little rich.

“I’m telling you, it’s fine for me to intimidate you, because there’s no one in Songjiang that I don’t dare to make a move on!” Yan Yitong pointed at me and said.

“Who are you trying to make a move on?” At this moment, a voice rang out form the entrance. It was Jiang Yongfu.

“Director Jiang!” Superintendent Zhang quickly went over. “It’s so late now, why did you come here for?”

“It’s no big deal, a good friend of mine said his relatives were captured by you guys and not allowed to post bail, so I’m coming to see what happened! Say, Superintendent Zhang, it is a period were everything’s strict, I already got the city’s police department to send it down, you guys should have received it down already, right? Right now, us, the provincial police department has already established a specialized group to punish those that are not following the law, not enforcing the law properly, going against the law, and breaking the law despite knowing the law. I don’t want old subordinates of mine like you guys get suspended!” After Jiang Yongfu became an official, his way of speaking became more eloquent.

“Director Jiang, we have no choice, because the identity of the victim isn’t simple. He’s famous in our city and also a representative of the city’s people congress, that’s why we didn’t let the family members post bail…” Director Zhang looked at Yan Yitong and said.

“Director jiang right, hello, I’m the victim, Yan Yitong, you must help me!” With that, Yan Yitong reached out to shake hands with Jiang Yongfu and hand over a name card.

Jiang Yongfu ignored his right hand, and merely received the name card from his left. He looked at it. Chairman of Yellow River Real Estate Limited, Representative of Songjaing City’s People’s Congress, Yan Yitong.

Jiang Yongfu snorted coldly, “So it’s Director Yan, I think that you look alright, since you still know to give me your name card. Are you tricking people with your inspection report?”

“How would I dare to trick Director Jiang! This is the inspection report, please have a look!” Yan Yitong handed the report in his hand to Jiang Yongfu.

“Which hospital’s inspection report is this. Do you need me to get a car to drive you to the provincial department’s provincial hospital to have another inspection? Yan Yitonng, I’m telling you, don’t think that we, the higher-ups, don’t know what you’re doing. We didn’t just get one or two letters reporting you. Don’t think that I don’t dare to do anything to you because you are a representative of the people’s congress. If you break the law, I’ll still order the city police department to arrest you!” Jiang Yongfu casually threw the report onto the table.

We all understand, Yan Yitong, make a decision, how to you want to deal with this today!” Jiang Yongfu pointed at the report on his table and said. “You and this hospital has already committed document falsification!”

“Director Jiang… Deal with it however you say!” Yan Yitong balanced the pros and cons, then said with his teeth clenched.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 71 – Sorry

Superintendent Zhang was an understanding person, seeing that Yan Yitong has make the decision, he quickly rounded everything up, “I think Director Yan seems alright, this is just a normal public security case, let’s just end it right here with the suspect paying the fine and some compensation!”

“Superintendent Zhang, this is my little bro, take care of each other for anything in the future! Lil bro Liu, Superintendent Zhang is pretty nice, he is pretty good at his job, take a bit of care of him when you have the chance!” said Jiang Yongfu.

That caused Superintendent Jiang to be really confused, his superior actually told this kid to take care of him? What’s going on?

Seeing Superintendent Zhang’s face of confusion, he walked over to whisper, “This is Secretary Zhao’s grandson-in-law, and Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhao’s son-in-law! The police cars and computers in our province were all donated to us by Shuguang Corporation!”

Superintendent Zhang immediately understood, and went over to shake hands with me, “Sorry for earlier, hehe, there is no need to trouble Director Jiang in the future, just come directly to find me!”

Yan Yitong instantly went dumb, he didn’t think that I would be so familiar with Jiang Yongfu, and just now he was threatening me by telling me to be careful, and now, he was starting to regret it. No matter how amazing he is, he, Yan Yitong, didn’t dare to oppose the police!

Not long later, Superintendent Zhang called someone to bring Chen Zelong and Chen Tianyu out, then got another police to help them do the paperwork for the fine.

When I saw that Chen Zelong and Chen Tianyu did not get any unjust treatment, it showed that Superintendent Zhang didn’t trouble them too much, he just merely did not let Chen Zelong post bail due to Yan Yitong’s identity as a representative of the city’s people’s congress.

Seeing me, Chen Zelong lowered his head awkwardly. On the other hand, Chen TIanyu said happily, “Xiao Liu, you came!”

I nodded, “Bofu, you didn’t get troubled too much, right?”

Chen Tianyu shook his head, “No, these police were rather nice to me, they just kept on scolding me.”

I gaze towards Yan Yitong, then suddenly said, “Chen Zelong, this is the provincial police department’s Director Jiang, you can directly tell him if you have any trouble!”

Jiang Yongfu walked over, “Young man, how should I address you? If there’s any issue, just tell me, let’s see if I can help you get justice.”

“Errr, Director Jiang, Superintendent Zhang, I have some stuff to do, so I’ll leave first, there’s still issues at the company!” Seeing that the situation wasn’t right, Yan Yiting immediately wanted to escape.

But how could I let him succeed. I reached out my hand to stop him, “Don’t, Director Yan, look, you were beaten until you’re like a mummy, later on we have to discuss about your medical bill, why are you in such a hurry!”

“About those medical fees, never mind! It wasn’t that much anyways!” Yan Yitong waved his hands and said.

Yan Yitong, stand still! Or else, I’ll be merciless!” Jiang Yongfu said coldly.

Yan Yitong had no other choice, he could only find a chair and sit down.

“About that… Director Jiang, hi, I’m called Chen Zelong, I’m Liu Lei’s…” With that, Chen Zelong paused for a moment.

“Hehe, Director Jiang, this is my older brother-in-law, that chick, Chen Weier’s biaoge!” I explained with a smile.

Seeing that I didn’t mind what happened before, he looked at me thankfully and continued, “Director Jiang, the case is like this…” Thus, he told Jiang Yongfu everything about how Yan Yitong owing them salary to getting subordinates to hit the workers.

“Yan Yitong, is what he is saying true?” Hearing that, Jiang Yongfu stared at Yan Yitong and asked.

“About this… I admit that I didn’t pay them their salary on time, but don’t start on the fighters! Director Jiang, you also know that delinquents will often cause trouble at construction sites, this doesn’t prove that I sent them!” Yan Yitong said.

Jiang Yongfu snorted coldly, but didn’t say anything. After all, there isn’t much proof for this.

“The workers don’t have it easy, hurry up and pay them. As for those fighters, I’ll send someone to investigate!” said Jiang Yongfu.

“Sure, sure! Even if I don’t eat or drink, I’ll pay the workers their salary tomorrow!” said Yan Yitong. “If there’s nothing else, then I’ll leave first, I really have stuff to do at the company!”

“You’re going to leave now? Do reconsider it properly, if you leave now, it’s the same as you giving up your right to pursue Chen Zelong for any legal responsibilities,” Superintendent Zhang took the chance to say to Yan Yitong.

“Aiya, I already said it, the medical fee isn’t much. So, that’s that, I’m going first!” With that, he hurried out of the police station.

“Haha!” Those of us that remained looked at each other and laughed! So this Yan Yitong has times that he would run away.

“But Jiang-dage, is the case of Yan Yitong sending fighters just going to be left like this?” I asked.

“This isn’t going to be easy. First of all, Yan Yitong’s identity is there, if we really are going to set up a case to instigate him, that definitely will be very difficult. The second reason, which is also the most important one, is that there isn’t enough proof. There are a lot of reporting letters, but there barely is any real proof,” Jiang Yongfu frowned.

Superintendent Zhang nodded, “However, Yan Yitong has been acting very cockily in Songjiang. What can be certain is that Yan Yitong’s normal actions has already broken laws related to mobs.”

Hearing that, I could only reply, “Then just leave it at this. Thank you, Jiang-dage, and Superintendent Zhang!” I didn’t want Jiang Yongfu to be troubled, since the position he’s on is very sensitive. Any little mistake might become fatal for his political career.

That Yan Yitong is going to be harmful to leave in Songjiang, since my base was in Songjiang city, and my parents were here, I could not permit the existence of any threat. Since normal law cannot deal with him, then I’ll use my own method. Isn’t he a mob? Then let’s see who’s more mobster-like!

During the entire way, Chen Zelong lowered his head and didn’t look at me straight. I think Chen Tianlei must have told him about our relationship, so Chen Zelong felt very awkward.

When we nearly got to Chen Weier’s home, Chen Zelong worked up his courage to say to me, “Liu Lei, sorry!”

“Hehe, never mind, it’s all good now. Zhao Yanyan has already woken up, and doesn’t have much problems. I see that you’ve changed a lot, you actually went to work at a construction site!” I said with a smile.

“This is nothing. My dad’s old now, I can’t exactly tell him to come out and work, and I don’t know anything else, so…” Saying that, Chen Zelong smiled awkwardly. “After arriving at Songjiang, I thought through a lot of things. Although my dad and I have nothing right now, we’re still very happy.”

“It’s good that you understand this logic! Treasuring what you have at the present is the most important!” I said.

The next morning, I drove to Three Rock Corporation’s headquarters. The place wasn’t like the base of mobsters at all, instead, it was more like a large and honorable company.

The guards at the entrance parked the car for me very respectfully, then took me to the front desk on the first floor.

“Sir, what business do you have here?” asked the front desk lady.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 72 – Planning a Media Company

“I would like to find your Vice President Ding Baosan, is he here?” I directly spoke out Sanhouzi’s name, otherwise, these reception ladies would not know who I was looking for.

“Oh, you came to find Vice President Ding. Do you have an appointment?” asked the front desk lady.

“No, I just got something to talk to him about,” I said.

“Then I can only help you notify him. I don’t know if Vice President Ding has the time right now. Sir, how should I address you?” said the front desk lady.

“I’m called Liu Lei,” When I said it, the front desk lady looked at me for a while with a weird expression, then hurriedly picked up the phone.

“Is there an issue?” I asked weirdly.

“Oh, nothing. Hehe, it’s just that your name is the same with our corporation’s chairman…” With that, she pointed towards the list of names for the company’s management team. “Sorry, I’ll ask for you right now!”

Chairman? I looked over and nearly fainted. My name was actually written on the chairman section!

What’s this Guo Qing doing, is it afraid that others wouldn’t know that I’m the owner behind the scenes for the Three Rock Gang? It was fortunate that it was just a name without a photo, otherwise, I’ll be famous!

Not long after she made the call, I saw Sanhouzi walk out from the elevator in a suit. When he saw me, he immediately walked over with a smile.

That caused the reception lady to be very confused, she has been working here for more than a year, yet, she has never seen Vice President Ding come down in person to welcome anyone! Just who is this man that doesn’t look that old?

“Chief… Ah, no, Chairman Liu, you came!” The moment Sanhouzi said “Chief”, he felt that it wasn’t right. We were at the company right now, all of the employees here were normal workers that had nothing to do with the underworld, so he immediately corrected himself.

“Sanhouzi, you look rather proper. After you dyed your hair back to black, you do seem to be able to put off a proper atmosphere!” I laughed and punched him lightly.

“Chairman Liu, we’re at the company, just leave some face for me!” Sanhouzi said wryly with a smile.

“Hehe! Let’s go and talk in your office!” I smiled.

After we left, that reception lady said to the guard beside her in surprise, “Wow! So he’s the mysterious Chairman Liu of our company! So handsome! He’s so young as well, if I can marry him… No, I would be satisfied as a mistress!”

“Are you an anthromaniac, how could Chairman Liu set his eyes on you! When I helped him park just now, I felt like his identity wasn’t normal. Look, the Mercedes he’s driving was originally driven by President Guo!” said the guard. “Aside from people that are more awesome than him, who else would dare to drive President Guo’s car!”

“From what you say, President Guo seems to be really scary!” The front desk lady pouted and said, “Every time President Guo sees me, he would nod with a smile, he seems rather easy going!”

“You wouldn’t know, but do you know what President Guo was before? He was this in our Songjiang province!” With that, he stuck up his thumb.

“What does that mean?” asked the front desk lady.

“Big boss!” said the guard. “I graduated from Fourth High, the same school as President Guo, but was a year after him. Apparently, he already swept through the entire city of Songjiang during high school, and now, he is an international amusement millionaire!”

“Ah! So amazing!” The front desk lady said with sparkling eyes.

“Alright now, just look at your identity, you should consider when you would agree to go on a date with me!” The guard mocked.

“You? Hmmph, let’s wait till after you become the captain of the guards!” The front desk lady snorted.

“Chief, what did you come to find this subordinate for?” When you arrived at the small meeting room upstairs, Sanhouzi got me to sit at the head of the table respectfully, then he stood on the side.

Due to the extraordinary strength I displayed back in the days, all of these subordinates were completely convinced, adding onto Guo Qing teaching them the martial arts I summarized, they were extremely respectful towards me, since I was essentially their martial grandfather.

“Have you heard of Yan Yitong?” I said openly.

“Yan Yitong? I know this person, he’s rather huge in Songjiang city recently, but he won’t be able to do anything in the end, he’s just a slightly black hearted company owner,” Sanhouzi thought about it and said. “This person sent over an one million kuai cheque a few days ago in hopes of roping us, the Three Rock Gang, in to support him from behind. I directly got a subordinate to send him away without meeting him!”

“I don’t want to see him again!” I said plainly.

“Understood,” Sanhouzi directly answered without asking why.

“Aren’t you going to ask why?” I asked weirdly.

“Chief naturally has his reasons, we just have to execute the orders!” said Sanhouzi. “What’s more, this Yan Yitong should have been taken care of ages ago. Right now, all of us have followed Chief’s orders in defending the peace of the underworld forces, people like Yan Yitong that harms the civilians should have disappeared ages ago!”

“How about this, I heard Director Jiang say the police are rather strict recently, it’s fine if you get someone to teach Yan Yitong a lesson, don’t kill him, but cause him to unable to take care of himself. Then, get enough evidence to throw him into jail for ten years or so, and sent it to the police department and the procuratorate!” I thought about it and said. “If you can’t find the evidence, then make him say it himself, you guys should be more adept than me at the methods to use!”

“Hehe, no problem! I promise to accomplish the mission!” with that, Sanhouzi started to call his subordinate to do it.

“Oh yeah, how’s the Three Rock Corporation’s situation recently?” Seeing such a grand corporation building and office decorations, I think that the Three Rock Corporation definitely isn’t doing badly.

“Right now, most of the provincial capitals have our branch office, and opened some large-scale entertainment facilities such as night clubs, hotels, public baths etc., there are also real estates, which President Guo handed to Vice President Chen to do. Vice President Chen is in the South right now, and not at the headquarters!” said Sanhouzi.

“Vice President Chen? Chen Yong, right. I didn’t think that this young man actually has the talent to become a Vice President!” I smiled. At the start, I just got Chen Weier’s older brother, Chen Yong, to learn with Guo Qing, I didn’t think that he has also become someone important!

“Yeah, the total profits that the corporation made last year was about 1.2 billion, 350 million of it was from real estates, while the rest is from the amusement industry,” said Sanhouzi.

I nodded, “Not bad, I didn’t think that the amusement industry can make so much money!”

“It’s all thanks to Chief’s good guidance that all of us subordinates managed to profit from it. If we are still going around the streets like before, we might be in jail already!” Sanhouzi remarked heartfeltly.

“Alright now, don’t’ just limit yourselves to the current industries, when you have the spare fund, use it to invest further!” I said.

“I understand, oh yeah, Chief, recently, I have been planning to establish a media company, but I heard that the entertainment industry has a lot of unspoken rules, so it’s hard to control!” said Sanhouzi.

“Oh? Is there things that you guys can’t do?” I chuckled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 73 – Annoyed Zhao Yanyan

“That’s not it, we can deal with the things on the surface easily, I’m just afraid of there not being good scripts and actors. Also, directors are very important as well, I don’t understand it very well!” said Sanhouzi.

“Hmm… How about this, just plan for the moment, I do know a rather famous person in the entertainment industry, when you set it up, I’ll get her over to help!” I thought of the Su MM, when that happens, I can call her when Chen Weier can’t stand it. Gaga! Furthermore, Hong Kong’s Chen’s Corporations seems to have a subsidiary media company.

Yan Yitong did keep his word, and handed out the salary he owed. When Chen Zelong got his salary, he was very happy, and insisted on treating Chen Weier and I to a meal.

Thus, Chen Weier’s family and I arrived at the hotel Mother Chen opened, of course, in the end, the bill was waived.

Right after we left, I said to Chen Zelong, “Since you have recognized your mistake from before, then stop doing those kinds of manual labor. How about this, Songjiang city’s Three Rock Corporation is my property, go and work there instead!”

“Three Rock Corporation! Isn’t that the largest gang in the mainland… Meifu, could it be that you…” Hearing that Three Rock Corporation is my company, Chen Zelong was beyond shocked.

“Yeah, go and find Vice President Ding tomorrow! Guo Qing’s in Hong Kong, you also know that, hehe!” I didn’t hide it from him, because once he goes and works there, he would know as well. My name was in the lobby of the company.

“No wonder! I was wondering how I lost so terribly!” Chen Zelong smiled wryly. “However, meifu, you also know that I’m not good with managing corporations, aren’t you afraid of me losing money by telling me to go there?”

“Coincidentally, they’re planning a media company recently. Back in Hong Kong, I heard that you started a media company as well, you should have some experience, right?” I asked.

“Meifu, you’re an understanding person, how could you not know, I started that to get into bed with those small stars, I didn’t think about making it a proper career!” Chen Zelong said awkwardly.

“Hey, don’t say that, the media company you started is earning quite a bit of money!’ I chuckled.

“Is that so?” Hearing me say that, Chen Zelong was very happy. ‘Don’t worry, meifu! I will do my best for it!”

After organizing everything, I went back to spend two days with my parents. My dad has getting happier and happier, under his lead, not only did the electronics factory started profiting instead of losing money, the year-end bonus for all the workers were enough to buy a Xiali, how could he not be happy!

Those workers were also very happy, and all thought that them nominating my dad as the leader back then was very intelligent.

Since all of the electronics factory’s products were for Shuguang Corporation, there was no issue of the products not being sold, so the workers were also very motivated.

In these two days, Chen Weier naturally stayed in my home. Seeing that Zhao Yanyan didn’t come back, she asked in surprised, “Where’s my other daughter-in-law?”

I faint, what was I supposed to say, I could only brush it off, “Mom, school just started, there is a lot of stuff to do at school, she’s very busy, so I didn’t get her to come back!

“Is that true? You little brat didn’t do something that wronged her, right?” My mom asked in suspicion.

“How could I! Mom, if you don’t believe me, then ask Weier, we’re great!” I tried to shut her up.

“Oh, then alright! I’m telling you, if I find out that you did anything that wronged her, see if I beat you to death!” My mom nodded. “Oh yeah, I miss Yanyan quite a bit, you must bring her back during Chinese New Year.”

“Of course she has to come during Chinese New Year!” Although I answered like that, I started thinking to myself, it seems like I have to hurry, otherwise, I won’t be in time!

Before two days had even passed, Sanhouzi brought me news about how Yan Yitong was already dealt with. Since they found it rather hard to gather evidence, they could only cause Yan Yitong to suffer a little, and turned him completely into a mummy this time. He also said that when the police arrested him, they had to carry him away on a stretche.

Sanhouzi and co.’s efficiency was fast, they actually dealt with Yan Yitong so quickly. It was enough to see just how powerful they are in Songjiang city. Yan Yitong was sort of a powerful figure, he was actually dealt with so easily…

Zhao Yanyan had gradually gotten used to someone bothering her. There were times that if I arrived late to class, she would even use her book to save a seat for me.

However, during these few days, Zhao Yanyan felt a bit troubled.

As the start, Zhao Yanyan told herself happily that, it’s better that this fellow doesn’t come, since she could actually be at peace!

However, the truth wasn’t like that, whenever Zhao Yanyan got tired of reading, she would subconsciously look up to see if I was peaking at her. Whenever it was lunch time, Zhao Yanyan also habitually went to the canteen to grab seats, but after she sat down, she would realize that only herself was left, so she had to go and buy her own meal.

Since I accompanied Zhao Yanyan every day, it had already unknowingly become a habit. Zhao Yanyan was very not used to this sudden change.

Where did this fellow go? Even if he has stuff to do, he can’t possibly leave for so many days! Zhao Yanyan complained in her heart. He had just given her flowers on a day, then left the second, what’s this supposed to mean!

Was it because she didn’t reply for so long that this fellow got sick of it? Or was it because he saw other pretty girls, so he is ignoring her? Hmmph, it must be, this guy seems to lecherous normally, she definitely has to interrogate him when he comes back!

“Zhao Yanyan , come and answer this question… Zhao Yanyan?” Professor Dong looked at the girl that has alw

ays been very focused in class in confusion.

“Ah! Professor Dong, what happened?” Only now did Zhao Yanyan react, thus, she quickly stood up and asked.

“Never mind, sit down, you have to focus!” Professor Dong waved his hand helplessly.

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan nodded, after she sat down, she kicked at the chair beside her with a lot of strength, then complained quietly, “It’s all your fault, damn person, where did you go off to!”

After she kicked, she pouted in annoyance and thought, something can’t have happened to him, right? Ever since she woke up from the hospital, he has never left her side.

She was able to see him every day in class, he never missed a single lesson… However, it’s already been so many days, why is there no news from her at all?

Thinking that something might happen have happened to Liu Lei, Zhao Yanyan immediately turned her anxiousness to worry, something can’t have actually happened to him, right?

Thinking that, Zhao Yanyan started to get more and more worried, she couldn’t even concentrate on Professor Dong’s lesson anymore. She only wanted to ask Liu Lei’s friends at the dorm about where exactly Liu Lei went.

Why is the lesson still not over?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 74 – Agree to have a date with you

“Chubby Uncle, give me a bouquet of flowers!” I said as I walked into the flower shop at the school entrance.

“Hey, young man, it’s been a while! How’d you been, did you manage to get the girl?” The chubby old man recognized me with a smile.

“Ai! Don’t mention it, something happened at home, so I had to go back. I just came back today. I didn’t tell her exactly how long I was going to leave, so I fear she’s angry at me!” I said with a wry smile.

“Ha, young man, you don’t get it, do you?” The chubby old man laughed.

“Don’t get it? What do you mean? Do you have some insight?” I asked weirdly.

“Of course, young man, have you not heard of a saying that a loss is no bad thing! Perhaps your leave this time was a very good opportunity, you might have unexpected gains,” With that, the chubby old man started counting flowers from the bucket.

“Opportunity? Chubby Uncle, can you just tell me clearly, what exactly is it?” I was more and more confused.

“You understand hot and cold, right. If you stay by her side every day, perhaps she wouldn’t realize your importance, once she loses you, she would realize your importance. People are like that, they only want to regain something once they have lost it! That’s why, as long as you understand this, you are a step closer to success!” The chubby old man said as he started wrapping up the flowers for me.

“Is that so?” Although I had the experience from my previous life, I only understood a bit about relationships, otherwise, I couldn’t possibly have missed out on both Xu Ruoyun and Ye Xiaoxiao.

The chubby old man nodded, “Of course, I’m someone that’s been through your situation, would I lie to you! What’s more, if you and her don’t get together, who’s going to visit my shop? I do want to sell a few more bouquets of flowers!”

“Haha, then thank you, Chubby Uncle!” With that, I handed a hundred kuai over.

“Mhmm… I don’t have change, can I owe you one kuai for now?” The chubby old man said after searching through his drawer for quite a while.

“No problem, just chuck it into the donation box for me when you get change!” I said.

“Sure, hehe!” The chubby old man smiled.

Along the way, I was still worried, so I gave Uncle Zhao a call as well. In the end, Uncle Zhao’s words were more or less the same as that old man’s, he even exclaimed that I truly left at the right time! Even if this incident didn’t occur, he was going to find an excuse for me to disappear for a while.

Do I just not understand a girl’s heart at all? I shook my head.

Just after I entered the building, I saw Professor Dong, who just finished his lesson walk over. When he saw me, he said, “Liu Lei, hurry up and go have a look at your girlfriend. She seems to be rather restless.”

“Restless? What do you mean?” I asked.

“Hehe, she has been restless for the last few days that you haven’t been here, she can’t even calm down to listen in class. Go and see her quickly!” Professor Dong smiled.

Was it really like Uncle Zhao and the chubby old man said? Did Zhao Yanyan start caring about me?

Thinking that, I hurried my footsteps towards the classroom.

At that moment, Zhao Yanyan was blanking out with a frown on her seat. When I saw Zhao Yanyan like that, I couldn’t help but feel a bit nostalgic, as if I was back in my high school days again.

Taking the opportunity of chaos of lesson finishing, I sneaked over to Zhao Yanyan’s side and was about to sit down.

However, Zhao Yanyan suddenly said without even raising up her head, “Sorry, someone’s sitting here.”

“Someone? It can’t be? I only left for a few days, and you already got someone?” I asked in fake confusion.

Hearing my voice, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered, then raised her head in a worked up manner to look at me. Her eyes were filled with complaint as she said, “Where did you damn person go? I thought…”

“Sorry, Yanyan. I had some urgent things to deal with back home, so I left for a few days, and got you worried!” I presented her the flowers in my hand. “For you.”

“Who’s worried about you! It’s better if you die!” Zhao Yanyan complained, however, she snatched the flowers and put it on the side. “Are you an idiot! Are you just holding the flowers to get people to laugh at you!”

“Yeah, hehe. It isn’t that good for us, a couple, to fight when others are looking, let’s talk in private!” I said with a smiled.

“Who’s a couple with you! I didn’t agree yet!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

我此刻终于感受到胖老头所说的意想不到的效果了，果然是意想不到，没想到赵颜妍也会关心我。

At this point, I finally felt the unexpected effects that the chubby old man talked about. It truly was unexpected, I didn’t think that Zhao Yanyan would worry about me as well.

After I understood Zhao Yanyan’s thoughts, I got more daring. During the entire lesson, I did some rather ambiguous actions to flirt such a scratch her palm. Of course, since we were in class, I didn’t do things that were too over the line.

Even then, Zhao Yanyan still blushed due to my actions.

“Don’t do that okay, we still haven’t…” Zhao Yanyan said to me with a trembling voice, but her pinky was still wrapped together with mine.

“Yanyan, will you be my girlfriend?” I wrapped Zhao Yanyan’s hand tightly and asked.

“I…” Zhao Yanyan never thought that I would be as daring as to confess to her in class, causing her to be unsure of what to do. When she looked at my passionate gaze, she didn’t quite dare to meet my gaze, so she dipped her head. After a while, she said, “Is… Is this too quick for us…”

Too quick?! Fuck, if I add onto my previous life, I’ve already knew her for nearly twenty years, is this quick?

However, of course I couldn’t say that. I could only say patiently, “Yanyan, do you just not like me at all?”

“I… I don’t know what I feel towards you…” Zhao Yanyan stuttered embarrassedly.

“Liking someone is thinking about him, and caring about him when he’s not by your side…” I continued to guide her on.

“I… I… I still think it’s too quick… Sorry, Liu Lei, I can’t agree…” Zhao Yanyan said to me.

I momentarily blanked, how did it become like this! Did I not try hard enough? Everything was going smoothly, why is the result like this, did I go wrong somewhere?

Just as I was getting depressed, I heard Zhao Yanyan giggle, “… But I can agree to date you first!”

Fuck, isn’t she messing with me! I immediately flew back up into heaven from the depths of hell.

I excitedly grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan’s hands, while she bit her lip and looked shyly at me. Her cheeks were as red and as beautiful as the setting sun.

“We’re in lesson right now… Wait till after class, okay…” Zhao Yanyan whispered quietly to me, wanting to break free of my hand.

Of course I couldn’t let her succeed, I wrapped my hands around hers even tightly and said softly to her, “I will hold you like this forever, and never let go…”

“Aiya… I need to take notes!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said with a smiled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 75 – First date

Only then did I recall that Zhao Yanyan takes notes every lesson, so I couldn’t help but let go of the beauty’s smooth hands and smiled awkwardly, “Okay…”

During the lesson, the two of us returned to how we were before, Zhao Yanyan studied on one side, while I paid all my attention looking at her on the other. However, due to the scene just now, the atmosphere between us became ambiguous once again.

Of course, I did not forget to harass the beauty when she was free, causing her to turn bright red.

During lunch time, I said to Zhao Yanyan, “Let’s eat out today!”

“Sure!” Zhao Yanyan agreed my request without much thought.

“Oh yeah, let’s call Liu Lei. She has been taking care of me while I was hospitalized!” said Zhao Yanyan.

“Don’t you have a grudge with her?” I didn’t want our first date to be disturbed.

“Hehe, no, that’s all while we were young, I pretty much forgot about it!” said Zhao Yanyan. “How do you know about this?”

I sweat! Don’t remember? If you don’t remember, then why did you have such a big reaction back then, causing you to get hit by a car.

“I… heard it from Liu Yue!” I stuttered.

“Liu Yue… told you all this?” Zhao Yanyan nodded thoughtfully. Then she said, “She seems… to also like you…” While she said that, she looked just like a jealous sulking wife.

Wait, Zhao Yanyan said “also like”? That means Zhao Yanyan likes me? Haha! Even this chick has times when she lets stuff slip!

“Ah, is that so?” Of course I also know about Liu Yue’s feeling towards me, it’s just that I couldn’t help but pretend to be dumb at this moment.

Zhao Yanyan glared at me sideways and said, “Is it possible for you to not know? How is it, do you feel very happy?”

“What am I supposed to be happy for!” Even if I was happy, I can’t say that, I don’t want anything else to happen without getting this chick.

“Hmmph, you’re smart. Hehe, but who knows what you actually think! Okay, I’ll give Liu Yue a call, and tell her to come over!” With that, Zhao Yanyan decided to take out her phone.

“About this… Never mind! She’s at the car shop, so she’s very busy!” I said randomly.

“Oh… So it’s like this!” Zhao Yanyan said with a bit of disappointment.

However… I found out that a person shouldn’t lie. Ai! Just as I raised my head up, I actually saw Liu Yue walking over with a smile.

Zhao Yanyan also saw Liu Yue, so she glared at me fiercely, then went over to pul on Liu Yue’s hand, “Liu Yue, you’re not at the car shop? What a coincidence, Liu Lei and I are going to eat, let’s go together!”

“Hehe, there are sales managers at the car shop, I don’t need to go every day! What, you and Liu Lei… are together again?” Liu Yue asked as she looked at Zhao Yanyan and I holding hands.

“We…” Zhao Yanyan immediately let go of my hands and said. “We aren’t anything right now…” With that, she glared at me, meaning “didn’t you say that Liu Yue was busy at the car shop”!

I could only reply with a dry smile, “Liu Yue, we’re going to eat. You coming?” With that, I also quickly gave her a cue.

The intelligent Liu Yue naturally understood what I meant, she smiled and said, ‘I’m not going, I still need to get some stuff from the dorms. You guys can go!” However, why do I feel like the smile feels a bit sour?

Zhao Yanyan naturally did not notice, she could only say in disappointment, “Then alright!”

I sighed, then pulled Zhao Yanyan out of the school gate. Just after we went out, we saw Zhang Jiaming and his lackey walk over.

“Aiya, isn’t this Zhao Yanyan…” Zhang Jiaming looked at me on the side and said, “You two didn’t break up yet?

“We haven’t even got together, what do you mean break up!” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

I exclaimed that Zhao Yanyan was truly too naïve, so she couldn’t even understand this kind of sarcasm.

“Ha! Brat, didn’t you say that she’s your girlfriend? So you’re just a follower!” Zhang Jiaming laughed relentlessly.

I looked towards Zhao Yanyan and said quietly, “Aren’t you just causing trouble for yourself. Do you like him always pestering you every day!”

“I-I didn’t think so much just now!” Zhao Yanyan looked at me apologetically, then bit her lips, and wrapped her arms around mine. Then she said to Zhang Jiaming, “This lady’s tricking you, you retard!” Then, she said to me softly, “Hubby, let’s go and eat!”

Zhang Jiaming looked at Zhao Yanyan and I with wide eyes, while I was also beyond shocked, and thanked Zhang Jiaming ten thousand times in my heart. I didn’t think that Zhao Yanyan would call me hubby!

Only after we walked far away did Zhao Yanyan retract her arms and said awkwardly. “About that… I was just trying to anger Zhang Jiaming so he would go away…”

“I understand,” I nodded and said. But no matter what, at least this means that I’m not far from success.

Yanyan and I arrived at the parking lot behind the school, and took out the remote from my pocket and pressed, causing my Land Rover to let out a clear unlocking sound.

“This is your car?” Zhao Yanyan looked at me weirdly. Her background was already great, but she was still a bit surprised after seeing my limited-edition Land Rover.

“Yeah, what?” I pulled open the first door, then made a ‘please’ gesture.

“Nothing,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head. During the time she has been spending with me, she did not feel like I was rich at all. I would go and squeeze in the canteen with her every day. From her perspective, rich young masters like me wouldn’t go and eat at the canteen.

“Are you really rich?” Zhao Yanyan got confused for quite a while, before deciding to ask.

“What, you’re going to marry me after seeing that I’m rich?” I teased.

“Che! This lady doesn’t care!” Zhao Yanyan pouted an said.

“Hehe, that’s right, how could I be as rich as Shuguang Corporation!” I said with two meanings. Since Shuguang Corporation is mine, there wasn’t anything wrong with what I said.

“What are we going to eat?” I drove the car out of Huaxia University’s car park.

“Let’s go and eat northeastern cuisine, okay? I haven’t ate traditional Songjiang cuisine for so long,” Zhao Yanyan suggest.

“Sure,” I was missing the taste of food from home as well, recently, I’ve always been eating at the canteen, it’s only the taste of Yanjing.

I parked the car in front of the entrance to a Northeastern Cuisine Restaurant. Since Zhao Yanyan and I are both from the northeast, we’re not quite used to the food in Yanjing, so obviously we had to choose a restaurant that cooks stuff from home.

I got the waiter to find a rather quite position in the corner, then went over to sit down with Zhao Yanyan.

I ordered Yuxiang Shredded Pork, Double Cooked Pork Slices as well as Fried Potato, Green Pepper and Eggplant. These are all specialties from the northeast, which was rare here.

The dim lights within the restaurant caused Zhao Yanyan’s face to look unusually pretty. Perhaps it was the “first time” that she had a date with me, the index fingers of Zhao Yanyan’s hands kept on moving on the table, as if she was a little girl with her first love.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 76 – A kiss that decided the relationship

It can’t be, I find it rather funny that Zhao Yanyan actually reviewed this sort of little girl expression again. IN order to break through this awkward atmosphere, I poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, “You’re thirsty right, have a cup of tea.”

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan carefully received the cup, then put both of her hands on the table, without drinking at all. She merely dipped her head and avoided looking at me.

“Sir, please enjoy, the dishes you ordered have arrived,” With that, the waiter put the dishes I ordered onto the table. I took a look at the dishes, then said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, let’s eat. Hehe, this looks pretty good, but this restaurant did learn the pettiness from other restaurants in Yanjing, I wonder if such a small plate is enough to eat!”

“He…” Zhao Yanyan also giggled after hearing that. “Are you a pig, look at those tables, they’re also a couple, but they only ordered one dish. We ordered three and you’re still saying that it’s not enough, this is so embarrassing!”

And thus, the nervous atmosphere between us completely vanished.

“Isn’t it good that I can eat a lot, only if I eat a lot would I have the strength to protect you!” Right at that moment, I felt something was weird about what Zhao Yanyan just said, that’s why, I quickly asked. “You just said that they are also a couple, then do you mean that we…”

Before I finished, Zhao Yanyan interrupted me shyly, “Don’t continue! You are still asking even thought you know, if you ask me then I’ll go back on my words!”

With that, she quickly lowered her head to stop eating. I knew that this chick is shy so I did not continue asking, and merely started eating happily with her. Perhaps, it was due to being in a good mood, I managed to completely finish the three dishes and a big bowl of rice. Seeing that, Zhao Yanyan said, “You truly are a pig!”

“What’s wrong with a pig, if I’m a pig, then you’re a sow!” I wiped my mouth and said without care.

“Hmmph! I’m not coming anymore!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily since she didn’t think that she would have dug a large hole for herself.

“Hehe, what, are you angry at me?” I said with a laugh.

“Hmmph!” Zhao Yanyan turned her face to the side.

“I would misunderstand you like this, and think that you want me to kill you…” I acted like I was going to kiss Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks.

What I didn’t expect was that Zhao Yanyana actually did not resist, instead, she closed her eyes and froze nervously.

Hehe, if I don’t take this great chance that was just given to me, I would be an idiot!

“Sir, this is the complementary fruits that this shop provides after the meal. Please enjoy!” Just as I was about to kiss Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks, a voice interrupted me. I raised up to look. It was the waiter from the restaurant.

There was no helping it, I could only temporarily stop and say awkwardly, “Oh, okay. Thank you. Please give me the bill.”

Zhao Yanyan was also shocked. She looked nervously at me with a blush.

We ate some fruits quickly, then pulled Zhao Yanyan out of the northeastern restaurant.

“Just now…” After we got on the car, Zhao Yanyan and I spoke pretty much together.

“You speak first…” said Zhao Yanyan.

“No, you say first,” I said, then started the car.

“Just now… You didn’t do anything right… I mean, that waiter didn’t see anything, right…” Zhao Yanyan said with a blush.

“Nothing, I didn’t do anything. What happened just now?” I asked and pretended that I didn’t know anything, since Zhao Yanyan closed her eyes just now, she didn’t see what I was doing.

“Ah!” Zhao Yanyan bit her lips and looked at me with annoyance. She was extremely angry, she finally made up the decision to close her eyes, yet this guy didn’t understand her intention!

“What were you going to say?” In order to avoid her embarrassment, she asked in annoyance.

“Oh, I just wanted to ask why did you suddenly close your eyes just now in the restaurant?” I asked seriously.

Liu Lei! I’m going to kill you! Zhao Yanyan was truly angry now as she swore fiercely in her heart. However, she still replied, “Nothing, I was just a bit sleepy…”

“Oh, then close your eyes and rest for a moment! I’ll wake you up at school!” I said.

“Okay,” Zhao Yanyan wasn’t sleepy, but since she had already said that, she could only close her eyes and pretend to nap.

However, she immediately realized that something wasn’t right, since she felt the car stop! At the start, she thought that they had reached the traffic lights and were waiting for the signal, but there wasn’t any movement for a while. Thus, she quickly opened her eyes, and saw that the car had already stopped by the road, while a person as lecherously looking at her.

“What are you doing!” Zhao Yanyan said to me nervously.

“I’m not doing anything, I just suddenly understood your meaning just now, so I stopped the car to finish what we didn’t finish just now!” With that, I lowered my head over.

“You’re terrible!” Zhao Yanyan was both angry and shy, but felt a bit of joy as well. So this fellow was just tricking her, it really is too embarrassing.

Zhao Yanyan struggled a little, then closed her eyes again. This time, it was in my car, so I got more daring and directly kissed Zhao Yanyan’s mouth.

At the start, Zhao Yanyan clenched her teeth and didn’t move, but she slowly opened her cherry lips due to my attack and let her tongue move.

We only separated our lips until we nearly suffocated. Zhao Yanyan panted and looked at me with a confused expression. Only after a while, did she react and say, “Did-Didn’t you said you would kiss my cheeks…”

“That was in the restaurant, there’s no one else here. Of course I’ll directly kiss you on your lips!” I smiled.

“You terrible person, you’re laughing even though you took advantage of me!” Zhao Yanyan said as she pinched me.

“Murder of the husband!” I shouted. “See if I take care of you!” With that, I kissed her once again.

Only after a while did Zhao Yanyan push me away, “Okay, you terrible person, let’s hurry back to school. It’s nearly one, we have practical in the afternoon!”

Only then did I reluctantly let go of my hands that held Zhao Yanyan and started up the car again.

Due to the kiss just now, Zhao Yanyan and I became more familiar as we started chatting.

“You said that you’re from Songjiang as well?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“Yeah, I said it already, we were deskmates in highschool!” I nodded.

“I faint, you’re still tricking me even though we’ve become like this!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said. “You don’t seem to have a need to make up a story now, right.”

“I’m also going to faint. I really didn’t trick you!” I said. “Do you remember Guo Qing?”

“I remember Guo Qing, you also know him?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly.

“…” It seems like there really is nothing I can do, however, I was satisfied with this recent already. Not only once did I want to take out proof so that Zhao Yanyan would believe me, but despite having been together with Zhao Yanyan for three years, we actually never had a photo taken together. There was a few times that Zhao Yanyan insisted to go and take photos in photo booths, but I felt that it was boring back then so I didn’t agree. Now, it’s really too late to regret it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 77 – New motor system

Just after we returned the school, I received good news from Dr. Sun Sikong, who had successfully developed the motor system that can use water as its fuel. I was extremely happy upon hearing that, this was an epoch-making step, it signals mankind’s science stepping into a new era.

Thus, I told Sun Sikong to continue researching and that I’ll hurry over as fast as possible.

In the afternoon, I told Zhao Yanyan that I had some urgent matters so I had to leave for a while. Since she just fell into the river of love with me, she was naturally a bit reluctant to part, but she still said, “If you have stuff to do, then go and do it, as long as you don’t just disappear off the grid like last time! I know you like me and spoil me right now, but I also know that girls that are too clingy is annoying, so if there’s any issues, then just call me.”

It seems like Zhao Yanyan and my relationship was finally confirmed after the passionate kiss on the car just now. This also solved an issue I had for so a long time, meaning that I could concentrate on developing my career.

In order to prevent other people from suspecting anything, I intentionally went into a toilet compartment during lesson time, then used my teleportation ability. In the next moment, I appeared on the private island that I bought on the Pacific Ocean.

The security alarm immediately went off the moment I appeared. Following that, a group of people carrying the newest laser guns (this sort of weapon is only found on this island, and have not been officially introduced to the world) from the Shuguang Military Factory in South Africa ran over and said to me, “Who are you. You are already surrounded, please do not try to resist. This is a private island, we have the right to shoot you down. Please raise your hands and cooperate with our check!” With that, he repeated it again in English.

“Put down your weapon, I’m Liu Lei!” I used the mental energy I have and passed my voice clearly into everyone’s ears. Although I wasn’t scared of any weapons, it was rather embarrassing if my clothes got blasted into that of a hobo’s.

“It’s Chief! Everyone, put down your weapons!” The black-shirted person in the lead ordered others. Then, he quickly ran in front of me and said, “Chief, this subordinate did not know that Chief has arrived, there was much offense just now. I ask for punishment!”

“Okay now, you didn’t do anything wrong. In fact, you guys did great! This proves that your defense system is quite good, this is worthy of praise! Alright, I came to find Doctor Sun this time, where is he now?”

“Doctor Sun is in the laboratory. During the past month, Doctor Sun has only been in the laboratory, including when he sleeps and eats,” The leader of the black-shirted people explained.

“Okay, then go and busy yourselves, I’ll be fine by myself! Oh yeah, what’s your name?” I said.

“Chief, please call me the Platoon Leader of Division A’s 3rd Regiment’s 1st Platoon! My code number is 9528,” said the black-shirted leader.

I knew that Du Xiaowei’s mercenary company named the warriors using their ranks and code number, so I merely nodded and asked, “Isn’t the 1st Regiment is strongest, didn’t they come onto the island?”

“Report, Chief, normally the comrades from the 1st Regiment’s 2nd Platoon are training at the underground training fields, they will only come out and assist us when there is an emergency!” said 9538.

“Oh, I see!” I waved my hand. “Alright, go back to work!”

I walked swiftly towards the underground laboratory that was way ahead of the times. I had already got someone to use a fake mountain to cover the entrance, and fingerprint and voice recognition is needed to enter. The people that could enter are limited to Du Xiaowei, the platoon leaders of the ones on guard, Sun Sikong himself and me.

After the verification, the fake mountain moved away slowly and revealed a door. After I entered, I only managed to arrive at Sun Sikong’s laboratory after a few more verification processes.

Seeing that I arrived, Sun Sikong said excitedly, “Liu-laoshi, come and look quickly, I already succeeded in making that motor system that uses water as the fuel based on the information you researched!”

Since some of the key technologies were provided by me for Sun Sikong’s research, he respectfully called me as laoshi. Scientists were like this, no matter how powerful, how rich you are, they don’t care about you, only if you are more amazing than him in their field would they truly admire you full heartedly! Sun Sikong was like this, this was also what caused him to loyally follow me around in the future and make a great contribution to my glorious space plan.

Sun Sikong pointed at the purplish gold colored cubic motor-like objects of different sizes in the middle of the laboratory, “These are the newest motors systems I developed using water as the fuel, it could be described as a motor that burns water!”

I asked weirdly at the objects shining with purple light in front of me and asked, “What are these motors made from?”

“This is a new sort of metal that we put together using the information you provided. The current existing metals are unable to fulfill the requirements of this motor system, while this new type of metal is able to satisfy the requirements in both durability and strength,” Sun Sikong introduced.

“Did you put together a new metallic element?” I asked in surprise.

“You can say that. This was no difficult thing with your data. Liu-laoshi, did you forget about your own ideas?” Sun Sikong asked in confusion. From his perspective, there has never been anything like the stuff I gave him, it was impossible for me to have copied it from someone else, so it could only have been something I researched.

“Ugh… I did all these before, so I don’t remember some of them!” I replied vaguely.

“Oh, okay!” Sun Sikong said with a bit of disappointment. “There are still some special metals in your data, only their electron configuration, structure and the fusion conditions are listed, but there are some troubles with actually doing it. I wanted to ask you about it…”

“Oh, no worries, take your time in for the research! Even if I know it all, I can’t tell you, because these technologies are not enough, we have to develop even more advance technology from this as a basis, if you come and find me every time you face a problem, then you will lack assertiveness and the passion for research, this is deadly for a scientist!” I said perfunctorily.

“So it’s like this!” Sun Sikong nodded solemnly, “Liu-laoshi, thank you for your teachings and correction of my mistakes in time. I understand now, I will definitely continue to work hard, in order to develop more advance technology and not disappoint laoshi!!”

“That’s right, you have to keep confidence in yourself, you will definitely be able to do it…” It seems like I’m just a conman… However, no matter what, this is finally over.

“Oh yeah, I got into talking too much that I forgot to introduce these motor systems. The smallest one is able to generate enough energy equivalent to a 2.41 motor. The middle-sized one can be used in heavy military vehicles or on airplanes. The large one can be used in rockets and space shuttles.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 78 – Shuguang’s Competitor

Sun Sikong continued, “Since the closure of this sort of metal is superb, the energy loss due to that is negligible. The small motor system is able to run for a million kilometers after it is filled with water!”

“A million kilometers? This is almost the maximum distance that current cars can run, no matter how good the car, they pretty much are busted after a million kilometers!” I exclaimed.

“Yeah. What’s more, this motor system can be run alongside most engines in the market, or even directly replace it,” Sun Sikong said proudly.

I know that the data I provided Sun Sikong with was purely theoretical, it was already very impressive for him to able to completely develop it. The fact that he would make it work with the engines in the market proved that Sun Sikong was a rare talent even more. I truly find a treasure mine.

“Not bad. How much did this cost, it isn’t really high, right?” This was what I was most concerned with, if this was very costly, then it was no difference from trash.

“Hehe, of course it isn’t high!” Sun Sikong smiled. “It is rather easy to put together the metal this motor uses, and the materials are also very cheap. The cost of the smallest motor is only 15 RMB.”

“15 RMB!” I exclaimed. Fuck, is he selling it like scrap metal!

“Liu-laoshi, if you think that this is too expensive, then you can lower it further, but the lifespan of the motor system cannot be guaranteed, “Sun Sikong thought that I found it too expensive, so he hurriedly added.

“Ugh,,,” I didn’t know what to say. If this was introduced to the market, wouldn’t money just come flowing in!

“If we were to lower the cost, we can change the engine so that water cannot be added, thus it become something that is one-use only. It will probably be done for after running a million kilometers,” said Sun Sikong. “This way, the cost can be controlled at less than 10 RMB.”

I was truly speechless. Sun Sikong was truly talented, I was just wondering how to introduce this new motor system, since I was afraid that after this was introduced, it would be a huge blow to the head for those oil countries!

If it really was as Sun Sikong said, I could just sell this sort of single-use engine. However, how am I supposed to protect the technology? This was very important, thus I asked, “Doctor Sun, this sort of motor system can’t be copied by others, right?”

“Currently, only we have the technology to produce this sort of metal, so others cannot copy it. However, if Liu-laoshi wants it to be more mysterious, we can add a self-destruct device that activates once someone tries to take it apart. However, the cost will increase,” Sun Sikong explained.

“En, this idea isn’t bad. Let’s just do this! Currently, just focus on making a sample of a small single-use product!” I ordered.

“Sure, no problem!” Sun Sikong nodded. “This is easy, it’ll be done in about a month!”

“Alright then, since it’s like this, then I don’t need to worry. I’ll go and introduce this to the market,” I said.

Originally, I wanted to get Shuguang Corporation to introduce this technology. However, when I thought more about it, Shuguang Corporation truly developed too quickly, if it introduced this motor system, then it would cause certain organizations to have ill will towards Shuguang. As one of the leading company in electronics, it would be too unbelievable for them to suddenly get involved in a motor system. That’s why, I might as well get a new corporation to do this. Yet, who else can I rely on to do this outside of a business elite like Uncle Zhao? No matter how much I thought, I couldn’t think of anyone. Most of the people around me are doing something and won’t be able to be free, yet I can’t use someone that I can’t trust.

Just as I was getting anxious over the choice for a person, I surprisingly received Uncle Zhao’s call.

“Xiao Liu, some trouble happened with Shuguang!” Zhao Junsheng said solemnly.

“Trouble? What trouble?” I was a bit confused, technically speaking, with Shuguang’s current size and the contribution it has made towards the country, trouble from the officials wasn’t quite possible, since they couldn’t support it enough. It was even more impossible for the underworld since Songjiang city belongs to the Three Rock Gang. Although a Yan Yitong popped out, he was dealt with, and even if he wasn’t, he wouldn’t dare to make a move against Shuguang. Could it be an internal trouble? But that isn’t quite possible! Shuguang’s internal side was rather united, everyone was proud of working at Shuguang.

“There’s a software company called Great Person Corporation that had a press conference today afternoon. They introduced an operating system called Windows 2000, it works completely fine with our Shuguang Windows 98, and it is very similar to the Shuguang Windows 2000 with developed!” Zhao Junsheng said seriously.

Someone actually developed the year 2000 operating system before me? How is that possible! In my previous life, Microsoft had only released this operating system in 1999, which is the following year. I was going to release Shuguang Windows 2000 the next year as well, how did another company do it first?

“Don’t we have the patent for the graphics OS?” I asked.

“I already got a lawyer to do this, but even if we sue them, the results isn’t good. This sort of case is very difficult, some might drag on for several years!” Zhao Junsheng said hesitantly.

I understood after hearing it, in my previous life, Microsoft had a case drag on for n year just because of this patent.

“Is there a spy among us?” Although I didn’t kquite believe it, I still asked.

“I thought so at the start a well, but all of the programmers that are involved with the core secrets have a sighed a lifetime non-disclosure agreement. Shuguang’s benefits is already really high, they have no reason to sell the company out. What’s more, the computers in the development room doesn’t have any internet, nor does it have any way to output things aside from the intranet. It is impossible for the code to get completely leaked,” said Zhao Junsheng.

“Okay, Uncle Zhao, try and research about the background about this company, then we’ll see! If it doesn’t look good, then we’ll just release 2003 or P earlier, our Shuguang has to stay at the front of the industry!’ I said. Originally, I might have felt a sense of danger, but now, I wasn’t afraid of anything. Who am I scared of now, I have the Animasian’s technology!

However, after hanging up the call, I felt the situation as a bit weird. It doesn’t make sense, if this person wasn’t from Shuguang, how could he have coded the 2000 version? You have to know, the service framework of 2000 is different from 98, just who is this person?

Could it be… I suddenly thought, could this person be a person that was transported here from the future like me?

This seemed very possible, only this illogical explanation could explain it all.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 79 – East Asia Motion Company

However, I had nothing to be afraid of, since I didn’t just use the advantage of me being reborn, alien technology was the main thing that I would be relying next.

I chose not to think about all that, now. After I told Sun Sikong about some issues, I left the island.

It was already six something in the evening when I got back to school. I did a rough estimate, and found that Zhao Yanyan’s practical lesson should be over now, thus, I stood at the side of Zhao Yanyan’s practical building, waiting for her to come out.

After a long while, I didn’t see anyone come out from the building. Did it finish earlier and everyone already left? This wasn’t impossible, this actually happened quite a bit if my practical lessons during my previous life, basically, everyone just leaves after finishing their practical.

Just as I was thinking, I felt someone get behind me. That caused me to quickly use my powers to feel who it was, and when I found that it was a familiar aura, I relaxed.

A sweet voice rang out by my ear, “Guess who.”

Ha! This chick is doing this again! This made me feel reminiscent of back then, it was Zhao Yanyan as well, who had done the same action, and asked the same thing. I miss all of this.

Seeing that I didn’t react, Zhao Yanyan said once again, “Quickly. Guess who!”

Only then, did I come out from my reminiscent feeling, I quickly pretended to be thinking, “Are you Liu Yue?”

“No…!” Zhao Yanyan felt a bit unhappy. She thought to herself, this guy really does have an interest in Liu Yue!

“Then are you Chen Weier?” I continued.

“Who’s Chen Weier!” Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan immediately felt annoyed. She let go of her hands, jumped in front of me and asked interrogatingly.

“Our school’s school beauty in third year!” I explained.

“Ah! Oh wow, I knew that you were a pervert, do you want to get the school beauties of first, second and third year!” Zhao Yanyan asked with a raised eyebrow.

“First, second and third year? Liu Yue’s the one from second year, who’s the school beauty of first year?” I asked strangely.

“Bullshit, is there a problem with your eyes? I’m standing right in front of you!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily.

“… Haha, you’re so thick-skinned. You actually called yourself the school beauty of first year!” I chuckled upon hearing that.

“I didn’t say it, other people said it…” Hearing my reply, Zhao Yanyan felt a bit embarrassed.

“Then alright, school beauty wifey-tongxue, can I have the honor of having dinner with you?” I reached out my hand in a very gentlemanly fashion.

“Go away! Who’s your wifey!” Zhao Yanyan immediately brushed my hand away and snorted.

I didn’t mind it, it was enough as long as we knew the truth in our hearts. I took the chance to hold Zhao Yanyan’s hands, and she didn’t resist. However, her hands was soon soaked with sweat.

Ha, this chick really treated me as her first love!

It does seem like I was from the start, though!

I decided to have the new motion system’s company in Yanjing, as a separate corporation from Shuguang, with its own board of shareholders and management team. However, I didn’t have any idea for who would become the CEO. Just who should I get to do it?

The preparation for the corporation has already begun. Once they heard that I wanted to start a new energy company, the officials in Yanjing city, who I was rather familiar with due to Uncle Zhao, immediately gave their approval, so that the subordinates did everything very quickly. As long as it wasn’t against their regulations, they would simply the process as much as possible.

If it succeeds, this was another world-class star corporation in Huaxia after Shuguang Corporation. Of course, Uncle Zhao had a large effect on this all as well. With Uncle Zhao coming out to speak, it was rather easy for people to believe it, since Shuguang was a perfect example. If I went, then they might have treated me as a con man.

Since Uncle Zhao already got used to my surprises, he didn’t say anything this time, and just helped me do the necessary procedures.

The location of the corporation was finally decided on the 26th floor of Yanjing city’s Shuguang Tower. That was originally Shuguang’s storage room that was used to store some useless old newspapers, magazines etc. After cleaning it out, it was a good place for the office for the new corporation. Finally, I decided to name the new corporation East Asia Motion Corporation. The reason I chose this name was because once upon a time, our Huaxia had a period of shameful history, and was called the Sick Man of East Asia. The meaning behind of the name was that once someone mentions East Asia, they wouldn’t think of the Sick Man of East Asia, rather, they would thick of East Asia Motion.

Suddenly, a person appeared in my mind. How did I forget about him? Thus, I quickly opened my telephone book to find the number and dial over.

“Father-in-law-daren, how have you been?” The person I called was Xiao Zi’s father, Su Yuanchao.

“Xiao Liu, why did you think of calling Su-bobo? Did you get into an argument with Xiao Zi?”

“Hehe, how could that be, we’re great. Although we don’t meet often, we pretty much call each other every day. This time, I have something important to discuss with Su-bobo!” I said.

“Oh? What is it, let’s hear it!” Su Yuanchao immediately got interested.

“It’s hard to say over the phone. How about this, if you’re free, then let’s talk in person!” I said.

“I’m participating in a business convention in Yanjing city, where are you?” said Su Yuanchao.

“I’m in Yanjing city as well, that’s great. How about this, let’s have lunch together to talk in person!” I said.

“Okay, where are you? I’ll tell the driver to pick you up. Let’ meet at Yanjing Restaurant!” said Su Yuanchao.

“No need, I have a car. Then it’s settled, we meet at the entrance of Yanjing Restaurant at twelve1’ I said.

At noon, Su Yuanchao and I met in a grand room within Yanjing Restaurant.

“Su-bobo, it’s like this, I want to establish an energy company and want you to come over to take charge,” I said openly.

“Energy company? What energy?” Su Yuanchao immediately got interested. You have to know, energy is one of the hottest topics in the world.

“Our Shuguang produced a new single-use motor system, it can let a car drive for a million kilometers after installing it, there is no need for maintenance or fuel injection during it,” I pushed the discover to Shuguang, it was impossible for me to tell Su Yuanchao that I had a private experimental base for alien technology.

“Oh? This is a good thing that has never been heard of you know? What does it run on?” Su Yuanchao said in confusion. However, he didn’t doubt this soon-to-be son-in-law’s words. The huge Shuguang Corporation was already a miracle, the person that created that miracle can’t possibly lie to him, right!

“About this… It’s probably some sort of condensed fuel. This is all confidential! That’s why I’m not quite sure,” I answered perfunctorily.

“Alright, this isn’t important, the main thing is just how are the prices?” asked Su Yuanchao.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 80 – Press Conference

“The production cost of the new motion system is about 5000 RMB,” I intentionally raised the price up by 50 times, otherwise, that’d be too shocking.

“What? Only 5000 RMB!” Su Yuanchao exclaimed. “This is way too cheap, this is the price of a normal engine on the market. What’s more, you don’t need to add fuel to it!”

“How is it, Su-bobo, are you interested in coming over to help me?” I smiled.

“Then what about Su’s?” Su Yuanchao hesitated.

“If you’re willing, then I can completely get Shuguang to purchase it at market price,” I said.

“Okay, since after Xiao Zi marries you, it’s all going to be her dowry. I don’t mind,” Su Yuanchao nodded.

“Since it’s like this, then I’ll transfer ten percent of the new corporation’s shares over to you!” I said after a brief consideration.

“What? Ten percent!” Su Yuanchao was shocked. If you calculated the production cost of the engine as 5000 yuan, this was something that will yield insane profits. Normal calls would need about two hundred thousand yuan of petrol to run a million kilometers, in comparison, the price of 5000 yuan was truly too cheap.

Su Yuanchao was an old fox in business, he thought about it all for a moment, then finally answered, “How about this, I won’t take the ten percent, transfer it to Xiao Zi’s name, since it’s still yours in the end!”

I immediately understood what he meant by this, if Su Yingzi and I don’t get into any trouble, then Su Yuanchao’s properties will definitely become ours in the future. However, if Su Yingzi and I break up or anything, the ten percent of shares under Su Yingzi’s name is still his.

The reason he did this was just to show his whole-heartedness about this, but the effect was the same. I was also very willing to do this easy favor, so why wouldn’t I!

“Okay, if there’s no problems with it, then I’ll call the lawyer to transfer the shares over to Xiao Zi. For the initial phrase, I’m going to invest a billion into the corporation as liquid assets for marketing. Of course, this can also be used for research and development. All of East Asia’s engines will be sent out by me, you only need to take charge of sales. The remaining funds can be used to produce cars, since we have the advantage of the engine!” I said.

“This is natural, otherwise, if it was only for sales, good son wouldn’t come and find me, the old bones!” Seeing that I agreed with his suggestion, he immediately got a lot more intimate.

I think that you can only use his daughter’s relationship to limit him, otherwise, it’s hard to say whether or not her would turn around and set me up.

After finishing the discussion with Su Yuanchao, everything was set, Sun Sikong’s research had already started to get wrapped up, so he would most likely get results very soon.

Due to me developing my relationship with Zhao Yanyan, I couldn’t help but spend less time with Chen Weier, but this girlie didn’t complain at all. Instead, she told me that academics in third year was rather busy, so she couldn’t always come out with me. Hearing that, I was naturally moved, I went to university in my previous life, how could I not know that third year is pretty much the same as the first and second year, there is just a bit more professional lesson, it’s not like every day was busy.

On one day, Zhao Yanyan threw the love letters she received to me like always. In recent times, after this chick got close to me, she would chuck all the stuff like love letters that she receives to me.

I know that she was just having a mindset of a child, and the main point was just so I would care more about her. I didn’t point it out either, and just opened the love letters one by one, then read it to her with interest.

Zhao Yanyan was also happy to listen, because I said these stuff, causing it to feel like me expression my love towards her.

“Xu Qingwei!!” I was extremely surprised when I saw the person that signed it off. Fuck, it can’t be, isn’t this my assistant and love rival in my previous life?

“What is it?” Zhao Yanyan said to me as she looked at that love letter. “You know him?”

“Nothing, I just heard of him!” I hurriedly said.

“Oh? He’s that famous? No wonder he was bragging to me, telling me that he’s a talented person in our computing faculty’s second year!” Zhao Yanyan said casually.

Hearing that Zhao Yanyan didn’t have much interest in him, I was able to lay down my worries.

Thinking back, Xu Qingwei did graduate from Huaxia university, and it was a year before me. So that brat was already lusting after Zhao Yanyan in school! Since I wasn’t very familiar with Zhao Yanyan in my previous life, I didn’t know these details, so I only understood that just now.

“Nothing, I just feel that this brat is pretty smart,” I casually stuffed the love letter into my pocket.

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan didn’t mind it, and continued to read.

However, I was unable to calm down. Although it could be said that I had victory in my grasp, I had lost to him in my previous life, so did reject him subconsciously.

Xu Qingwei was quite capable, and was promoted up by me, it’s just that I was too dense by then, that’s why I didn’t notice that intricate relationship between him and Zhao Yanyan.

October 30th 1998, was a special day, it was a day that shocked the entire world.

Under my direction, Su Yuanchao held East Asia Motion Corporation’s new product’s first conference. Originally, a lot of people did not pay much attention to this newly established energy company, thinking that it’s just another trading company that is selling coal and oil, they never would have imagined that the press conference was going to be about the introduction of a new motion system!

When the news spread out, a lot of journalists came from all over the world to Huaxia’s capital, Yanjing city. Although quite a lot of people thought that this was just a show put on by East Asia Motion in order to increase their reputation, due to Shuguang Corporation existing, it caused a lot of journalists to decide to believe that such a mystical person did exist in the ancient country in the east, which is Huaxia.

The press conference was filled with people, furthermore, I also organized Zhao Junsheng to appear in person as a special guest for the press conference. His appearance also caused those journalists with suspicions to become more confident as they all felt happy that they didn’t come for nothing!

It seemed to them that East Asia Motion Corporation did have the ability, otherwise, they couldn’t possibly have been able to get the CEO of the world’s largest corporation to attend the press conference, since Shuguang Corporation could not afford the shame of a scam.

Additionally, this epoch-making press conference was also streamed live by Huaxia Central Television as well as many other television channels across the world. That was because the brief introduction that East Asia Motion did for its products was truly too shocking! They actually claimed that their engine was a “semi-everlasting engine”. You have to know, an everlasting engine was a difficult problem that even the world’s top scientists could not accomplish, this semi-everlasting engine was rather similar to an everlasting engine, it merely had some problems with its lifespan.

Actually, this engine had nothing to do with everlasting engines, it’s just a creative idea that Su Yuanchao and I thought up at the last minute.

“Greetings directors, journalists and fellow comrades, welcome to East Asia Corporation’s new product’s launch conference!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 81 – Old Friend

At nine o’clock in the morning, Su Yuanchao punctually stood on the podium and said, “I believe the question everybody is most concern about is regarding our motion system. I will not waste my breath here, and directly show everyone our newest product!”

With that, the East Asia Motion employees flipped over a red cloth that was covering the engine on the podium. This caused the cameramen to immediately take pictures. While the lights were flashing, Su Yuanchao clasped his hands together and said, “This is the Huaxia a01 Motion System that our corporation is introducing. This engine is compatible with most of the engine technology in the market currently. In other words, the car manufacturing companies can easily change the car’s engine to Huaxia a01 without altering the design! This engine can allow a small car to run about a million kilometers!”

The moment Su Yuanchao said this, a commotion spread out through the crowd! Just what exactly did a million kilometers mean, if there really was such a motion system, the petrol industry would be eliminated!

“Of course, but this isn’t the most important part. The most important part is that this engine will not produce any exhaust gas, and will not pollute the environment,” Su Yuanchao continued. “Now, I will get the staff to hand the more detailed information to everyone. The question and answer session can also be gin now.”

“Mr. Su, what is the price of this engine?” A journalist from our country raised a key question. All of the other journalists immediately listened intently, this is something that they wanted to know as well.

“Hehe, that is a good question! That is what I was going to say later. Due to the high production cost of this engine, the price is set at a hundred thousand RMB!” said Su Yuanchao.

“A hundred thousand RMB? According to what I know, the better engines on the market costs several thousand yuan to several tens of thousands. If we calculate it using the petrol usage of a million kilometer, that would require at least two hundred thousand for the petrol, assuming that the price did not raise at all!” The journalist exclaimed. Although the price of a hundred thousand was already expensive when it came to engines, but this is an everlasting one that can run a million kilometers. That’s way too cheap!

“Hehe, this is natural, it is also the advantage we, East Asia Motion, have. That’s why, we have the confidence in taking over the engine market very quickly!” said Su Yuanchao.

“Mr. Su, don’t you think that your corporation is disturbing the world’s economic balance? Once your corporation introduces this sort of motion system, how are other engine factories supposed to survive? What are those countries that relies on the export of oil going to go?” A foreign journalist asked.

Su Yuanchao frowned slightly, but as an old business fox, he immediately replied, “Then do you mean that humans don’t need to improve? What was those people that relied on carriages for business do when Watt improved the steam engine? Did Edison cause the candle-sellers to lose their jobs by inventing the lightbulb?”

After getting retorted, that journalist immediately shut up, but someone still asked unwisely, “Since Mr. Su means that he is doing good for the society, then why not publicly distribute this technology so other companies can also produce it?”

Su Yuanchao looked over at that journalist, although he looked similar to someone from Huaxia, that person definitely did not come from our country, he might be sent over by nearby country to cause trouble. Su Yuanchao exclaimed how stupid he was in his heart, but still said with a smile, “This journalist has never heard something called a patent, right? According to what you say, all of the other countries in the world should also make their technology public. If that’s the case, which company would be willing to freely distribute their research efforts that they spent huge amounts of money into?”

Meanwhile, I also felt that the questions from these journalists were too over the line, they clearly came to cause trouble! Thus, I used my powers to scan the brains of these journalists. As expected, they were bribed by various corporations from other countries and came to cause trouble.

I laughed coldly, heh, you guys are too soft to try and cause trouble for the old fox Su Yuanchao.

It was as I expected, the countless troubling questions were all retorted spectacularly by Su Yuanchao.

At the end, there were still some journalists that were suspicious towards the new product. To this, Su Yuanchao merely said, “Currently, our production abilities are limited, we can only product a hundred thousand engines per year, an must prioritize it for the corporation. We’ll start accepting orders from tomorrow, it will be first come first serve, you won’t get any if you’re late. If you don’t believe ys, then don’t come!”

This was also what I asked him to do. Although the profits for a hundred thousand wasn’t a lot, and it was far from Shuguang’s annual revenue, but ten billion of sales was a lot within the industry. Furthermore, the true cost of these things was only at around a million or so.

Only if we make others think that the supply cannot meet the demand, could the value of it be shown.

As I expected, there were a few daring car manufacturers that made up their mind to put down orders since they did not believe that East Asia Motion was lying with Shuguang’s Director Zhao vouching for them. What’s more, conmen wouldn’t trick them using this way.

Meanwhile, those hesitant ones also missed this momentary chance of going big in the future.

On the following day, a lot of companies that made orders received the samples of Huaxia a01. After a month, the testing reports had also started to surface through the media. The truth shows that Huaxia a01 can definitely replace motion systems of most of the cars on the market, and it was able to allow a car run for a million kilometer like they said.

This result shocked the car manufacturers looked down upon East Asia motion, and also cause their regret. Just how epoch-making was a car that doesn’t need to refill on petrol! This would be even more popular when used for adventuring or long-distance travels.

At the same time, the car companies that chose to buy Huaxia a01 had their products completely swept up by the local government and large corporations around the world within a week of their new cars being introduced.

Within 2 months, the annual sales number of a hundred thousand engines for Huaxia a01 was reached. This caused Su Yuanchao to call me and ask me about what to do. I smiled, “We said a hundred thousand, so it’s a hundred thousand. Don’t receive any more orders this year. We’ll focus on developing our own cars?”

“But doesn’t it make a lot of money?” Su Yuanchao asked in confusion.

“Hehe, rarity makes things more valuable. What’s more, we can’t pressure those petrol-based engine manufacturing companies too much,” I said.

When I returned to school in the afternoon, I actually saw a very familiar figure standing beside Zhao Yanyan, telling her something. Zhao Yanyan frowned and had an expression of impatience. When she saw me, she immediately called out happily, “Hubby!”

I know that this girlie wasn’t that close with me yet, the only reason she did this was to chase away the fly beside her.

The person beside Zhao Yanyan was my assistance and love rival in my previous life – Xu Qingwei!

Seeing that, I hurried over. When Xu Qingwei saw me, he momentarily blanked, then stuttered, “Di-Director Liu…”

Director Liu!? My heart jumped, why did he call me Director Liu?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 82 – Previous Life, This Life

Xu Qingwei also seemed to realize his slip of tongue, since he quickly corrected himself, “Hello, I’m Xu Qingwei from the second year of this faculty!”

I silently shook hands with him, then said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, go to class first, I have some business with Hu Qingwei!”

Zhao Yanyan looked at me confusingly, then said carefully, “What are you guys going to do…”

I smiled, “ Don’t worry, nothing unhappy will happen between us. I’m finding him for some other matters.”

“Oh, then hurry, I’ll grab a seat for you in class!” With that, Zhao Yanyan walked away with her books.

“Assistant Director Xu, long time no see. Hehe!” I said while pretending to be very casual.

“Yeah…” Xu Qingwei’s expression suddenly changed, and quickly said. “Classmate Liu, what did you say?”

“Assistant Director Xu, you don’t need to pretend. I don’t want to mention the stuff from back then. Let’s go, just treat today as us catching up. Find somewhere, it’ll be my treat,” Although I said it very casually, my heart was tum

“Ai!” Xu Qingwei sighed. “I thought only I came back. I didn’t think that Director Liu did to, so I’ll accept the offer.”

Following that, the two of us arrived at a bar not far from school. It was the afternoon, so the bar was very quiet, it was a very suitable place for conversation since there wasn’t a noisy DJ like there would be at night.

“Director Liu, I have wronged you back then!” Xu Qingwei finally said something after a drink.

“Never mind, let bygones be bygones, don’t mention it anymore,” I waved my hand and said.

“No, Director Liu, you don’t understand! Let me finish, otherwise I would feel terrible!” Xu Qingwei slowly said something that completely shocked me. “The person that Zhao Yanyan liked back then is you! She agreed to my proposal… I know the reason was because she wanted to anger you!”

My heart shook, and the glass I just picked up suddenly slid onto the floor and smashed into smithereens. Even after getting covered in the wine that I spilled, I did not notice it at all.

Seeing this, the waiter rushed over to clean up, but Xu Qingwei stopped him. Instead, he took out a few hundred yuan notes, stuffed it into his hand and said, “Go back for now.”

I did not notice this at all as I fell into infinite thoughts.

I always thought that Zhao Yanyan liked Xu Qingwei in my previous life, I didn’t think that there would be more to it. This caused me to suddenly think back to the words Zhao Yanyan said to me when she got into an accident. Was it all true? Did I cause Zhao Yanyan to marry Xu Qingwei because of my denseness?

“Actually, I had a selfish reason back then. I had a crush on Zhao Yanyan ever since university, I thought that if I could make the false thing true, I could… Director Liu, I’m sorry! On the day that happened to you, Yanyan couldn’t take it and committed suicide. The more I thought about it, the more I felt like I wronged you, you had promoted me up, giving me the chance, allowed me to climb up to the position of an assistant director from a normal programmer, yet I treated you like that! But I really love Zhao Yanyan a lot, thus, I…” Xu Qingwei said a bit painfully.

“Never mind, it’s something from a long time ago,” I sighed and calmed myself down. “Then how did you come back?”

“I don’t know, I regretted it a lot, and felt that if I lived, then I couldn’t face you and Zhao Yanyan, thus I got hot headed and ate the rest of the sleeping pills. In the end, when I woke up, I found myself having returned to my university days…” Xu Qingwei shook his head. “I didn’t think that you came back as well… I… I wanted to get Zhao Yanyan before you appear, I didn’t think that you already…”

I felt like my entire body was covered in cold sweat, this brat is no worse than me, if I didn’t shamelessly pester Zhao Yanyan, it really wouldn’t be good for me if I let him get there first!

“I understand your feeling, but I hope…”

Before I finished, Xu Qingwei interrupted me, “Director Liu, don’t say anything. I understand! I won’t disturb you and Zhao Yanyan anymore. After today, I will bury this feeling in my heart! I am not envious of you being with Zhao Yanyan, because she should have been yours in the first place!”

I looked at Xu Qingwei, who was in front of me, as I thought about a lot of things. I didn’t think that he would have returned as well. Just what is old bro Yama doing, why did so many people get reborn?

“Tell me about you and Zhao Yanyan?” Xu Qingwei took a sip of the alcohol in his glass and said a bit relaxingly. At this moment, he truly let it go.

Thus, I slowly told him about how I met Zhao Yanyan to how we started dating, to how she got into an accident and then how we finally got back together to him. Xu Qingwei was shocked after hearing that, and said, “Director Liu, you truly are my example back then, even this is possible!”

“Okay, stop getting envious. Oh yeah…” I suddenly recalled something that Zhao Junsheng mentioned to me two days ago. Thus, I asked, “How long have you returned for?”

“A bit more than a month. Why?” Xu Qingwei momentarily blanked, then said.

“What did you do with your future knowledge?” I continued to ask.

“Oh? Director Liu, I… I just used the knowledge from back then to develop an operating system… You already know about it?” Xu Qingwei said embarrassedly.

“Great Person Corporation is yours?” It truly was something this brat did!

“Aye, but the future isn’t good. It seems like this world is different from the one from before. A Shuguang Corporation popped up randomly!” Xu Qingwei nodded.

“Shuguang Corporation’s CEO is Yanyan’s father,” I didn’t feel like there was any reason to hide it.

“Yanyan’s father?” Xu Qingwei looked at me meaningfully. He wasn’t dumb, otherwise, I couldn’t have thought so highly of him in my previous life. That’s why, he immediately understood the meaning behind it. Thus, he smiled, “Hehe, understood. Director Liu, give me the position of an assistant director, then just takeover Great Person!”

“The situation is different now, so just leave the assistant director position. If you can truly put down the feelings in your heart, then I have something more important for you to do!” I had complete faith in Xu Qingwei’s ability, he wouldn’t have any issues in

“Actually, I already let it go just now, hehe, even if I hold on, I don’t have much of a chance left!” said Xu Qingwei.

“Okay, since it’s like this, then just let Great Person go for now, I’ll get Uncle Zhao to go and take care of it. To be honest, the technology we had in our previous life isn’t much in my hands. Have you heard of East Asia Motion?” I waved my hand and asked.

“Could it be?” Xu Qingwei could guess what it was.

“That’s right, it is my company!” I directly said. “The technology I hold is not limit to that!”

It could be said that Xu Qingwei is someone very loyal to me, this could be shown by him committing suicide after I died. As for the feelings towards Zhao Yanyan, young people don’t have a good grasp of their feelings due to their impulsiveness, so this was understandable.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 83 – Following

That’s why I didn’t hide anything from him and told him all of it.

Xu Qingwei was very surprised, “Director Liu, telling me so much…”

“Qingwei, I know what you’re like. Since you put down the thing with Zhao Yanyan, we’re still going to be like in our previous life, not only like superior and subordinate, but friends as well!” I said.

“Thank you, Director Liu!” Xu Qingwei said in a worked up manner. He didn’t think I would be so forgiving. You have to know, with my current influence, I could completely play him to death, he didn’t think that I would give him an important task as well.

“Okay, let’s don’t say too much courteous words. We should go back, otherwise, Yanyan would get angry with me again if she sees that I’m still not back!” I shrugged and said.

“Director Liu, why are you someone that’s controlled by your wife as well?” Xu Qingwei chuckled.

I smiled but didn’t reply. It’s just that I care too much about her, this feeling of regaining her after I lost her made me value her even more.

When I got back to school, the first lesson had not finish yet. I looked at the time, there was still half an hour to go, so I decided not to go in, and just leaned on the corridor, and took out my phone in order to text Zhao Yanyan.

“Oh? You’re here!” A clear a familiar voice rang out beside me.

I put down my phone and looked up at the person in front of me, causing a lot of things that happened in the past to rush into my mind.

The person that came was Yu Ting. Ever since she fainted during military training last time, I never saw her again. I had been occupied with Zhao Yanyan, so I had no time to think about this first love. I didn’t think that I would meet her again here.

“Xiao Ting, who is this. Last time you fainted, he kept on saying stuff on the side!” An untimely voice sounded out.

I was too intent on looking at Yu Ting a moment earlier, so I completely did not notice Situ Liang, who as standing beside her.

I glanced coldly towards Situ Liang, and saw that this guy was actually holding her hands. This caused my heart to instantly feel sour. At the same time, Yu Ting seemed to have noticed my gaze, so she struggled a bit in order to get her hand away from Situ Liang’s grasp, but that only resulted in him holding on even tighter.

“Your boyfriend seems to care a lot about you!” I said plainly, but I felt sour beyond belief in my heart.

“I…” Yu Ting moved her mouth unnaturally, as if she was about to say something, but Situ Liang already got impatient.

“Xiao Ting, let’s go, don’t bother with this kind of skint person. Today is my grandpa’s birthday, we have to hurry and buy gifts!”

“Oh…” Yu Ting nodded emotionlessly, then she looked at me again, before leaving with Situ Liang.

I wasn’t an idiot, I could tell that Yu Ting doesn’t like Situ Liang at all, but why is she together with him?

I quickly texted Zhao Yanyan, telling her that I won’t be going to the classes later, and that I’ll have dinner with her tonight, then stealthily followed.

I followed the two of them from afar. Due to the change in my power, and the fact that I had superpowers, Situ Liang did not notice that he was being followed at all.

After they arrived at the car park behind school, Situ Liang boarded a Mercedes s600. I felt like laughing after seeing it, how can he use this sort of business car to pick up girls. How can it compare up to my Land Rover.

They drove the Mercedes out of school towards Yanjing Department Store. After Situ Liang and Yu Ting got off, I intentionally parked my car behind Situ Liang’s.

Fuck, let’s see how you get cocky. I do want to see how you’re going to drive your car away later! When I did this, a guard in the car park wanted to come and stop me, but after a few hesitations, he stopped himself. The guard wasn’t stupid, in Yanjing city, someone that could drive a Land Rover was not someone a puny guard like him could offend. Seeing his expression, I casually stuffed a few tips his way, causing him to relax and pretend like he didn’t see anything.

After a while, I saw Situ Liang walk out with Yu Ting, while carrying a bag. Just as he wanted to take out his remote to unlock the car door, he saw his car get blocked off, causing his expression to immediately darkened.

Who doesn’t know the car of the second young master of the Situ family in Yanjing city, someone actually dare to block off his car? Does he not want to live anymore?

Despite how cocky Situ Liang was, he looked at the car that blocked him off, and immediately knew that the person that could afford it definitely wasn’t normal. Since its like that, the other person definitely came to cause trouble.

There were a few people that dared to oppose the Situ family, but these people weren’t people that Situ Liang could deal with. Even Situ Liang’s grandfather and the current family head of the Situ family, Situ Dashan, had to give some respects to them.

Thinking that, Situ Liang couldn’t help it. He could only stand on the side with a green face in order to wait for the car’s owner to return.

On the other hand, I was rather relaxed. When I saw Situ Liang return, I turned around and walked into Yanjing Department Store, and laughed coldly in my heart. Just keep waiting.

I immediately went to the third floor that sold jewelries. Recently, I have not spent enough time with Chen Weier, so I was going to buy a present for her, otherwise, even if this chick doesn’t say it, she definitely wouldn’t feel good.

I went around a few times, but didn’t see anything that caught my attention. Just at that moment, my eyes set open a platinum necklace. The heart-shaped pendant had a hole in the middle, where a diamond was engraved within. The eternity of diamond and the love that the heart represented was just to my liking.

“Miss, please take this necklace out for me to have a look!” I said to the saleslady while pointing at the necklace.

That saleslady raised her head and examined me. Then she said coldly, “This is a valuable object, no touching if you’re not going to buy it!”

I frowned after hearing that. This saleslady must thought that I was a poor person that would just look and not buy since I didn’t have a single piece of clothes from a famous brand.

“How do you know if I’m going to buy it or not if you’re not letting me look?” I asked.

“Eight million eight hundred and eighty thousand, didn’t you look at the price tag?” The saleslady pointed at the price beside the necklace impatiently and said.

“I truly didn’t look just now,” To be honest, I only just took a look at the price. That’s because, money was just a bunch of numbers to me right now.

“Since you saw it, then looked at your situation and see!” The saleslady said this, then ignored me. Instead, she turned around to start introducing products to a fatty wearing Armani.

I said coldly with a sullen expression, “Where’s your manager? I’m going complain!”

That saleslady didn’t think that I would get serious, and thus instantly got pissed, “Whatever!” From her perspective, I won’t be able to do anything. Therefore, she picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words. Not long after that, a glasses-wearing middle-aged man hurried over.

“What happened?” The middle-aged man asked the saleslady.

“Manager Li, this person is causing trouble, he’s insisting on looking at our shop’s flagship jewelry, the Heart of Crystal!” The saleslady explained.

“Then why does he want to complain?” Manager Li asked.

“Look at his poor shitty look, there’s no branded goods at all. Can he afford this necklace?” That saleslady argued.

“He’s poor?” Manager Li sucked in a breath of cold air and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 84 – How do you want to die?

Manager Li was originally the manager of a shop in Europe, he only applied to be transferred back to the country due to his mother getting old and no one could take care of her.

While he was in Europe, he often came into contact with some members of royalty, and thus he naturally did some research into their clothing. Now that he carefully examined the young man in front of him, the cloths used to make the clothing that he was wearing, especially the symbol on the button was definitely only for the use of royalty in Europe, it was something that could definitely not be found in the market.

After knowing all this, Manager Li ignored that saleslady, then turned around and bowed towards me as he said respectfully, “I am very sorry, esteemed customer. My employee has neglected you just now, I would like to offer you my sincerest apologizes, please follow me to the VIP longue.”

That saleslady looked at Manager Li in shock. Manager Li came into contact with the rich and powerful rather often, there were not many that would cause him to be so respectful. That’s why, she couldn’t help but get confused, just who is the man in front of her? He doesn’t look like any kind of rich person? Could the manager have made a mistake? This guy might be a conman. No, she had to go and remind Manager Li, by doing that, she might even prevent a lot of losses for the company, and she would even get promoted!

Within the VIP longue, Manager Li poured a cup of tea for me, then said, “Excuse me, sire, what can this one do for you?”

“Don’t be like that, that makes me really uncomfortable, it’s alright if you act a bit more natural, I’m satisfied as long as you aren’t like that saleslady who looks down on people!” I chuckled.

“Okay, sire, then I’ll do as you wish. What would be your surname?” Manager Li said to me as he handed me a card.

“My surname is Liu. I apologize, my business is too small-scaled, so I don’t have a card,” I shrugged and apologized.

“Ha… Mr. Liu is funny!” Manager Li didn’t mind, and thought that I was joking.

At that moment, the saleslady from earlier suddenly rushed in, and said to Manager Li while pointing at me, “Manager, don’t get tricked by this person. You just came back, so you’re unfamiliar with the situation in the country, there are a lot of conman in the country!”

Manager Li’s face immediately turned sullen after hearing that. Since his subordinate actually shouted so loudly and insulted his important client to his face, it caused him to be a bit ashamed.

“Get out, you don’t need to come to work tomorrow!” Manager Li said with an angry expression.

“Why! You have to give me a reason even if you want to fire me. This brat clearly is a conman, what’s wrong with Laoniang pointing it out in front of everyone?” The saleslady also had enough as she slammed the table.

“Alright, then I’ll tell you, this Mr. Liu is a member of royalty in Europe…” Before Manager Li was able to finish, the saleslady interrupted him.

“Haha! A member of a royal family in Europe? This is the funniest joke I’ve heard! Is there a member of a royal family in Europe that has the surname Liu?” The saleslady laughed.

“Oh? Manager Li, I think you misunderstood, I’m not any royal family member from Europe!” I waved my hand and said.

“Look, even he admitted it himself!” The saleslady said proudly.

“About this… Mr. Liu, the clothes you’re wearing…” Manager Li did not think that he was actually mistaken, but the clothes that the person is wearing…

“Oh, this. This is gifted to me by a business partner,” I said plainly.

“Gifted? These clothes cannot be bought even if you have money…” Manager Li was suspicious, these clothes are normally not gifted?

“Is that so? So these things are valuable? I’ll should ask that old brat Prince Rex for a few more another day!” I said casually.

“What? Prince Rex?” Manager Li muttered, then gulped. Prince Rex was actually his business partner! It was fortunate that he (Manager Li) did not offend him just now, otherwise, his job might actually be lost.

You have to know, Prince Rex was also one of the shareholders of this world-class jewelry shop! Although he didn’t hold a lot of shares, rumors says that his relationship with the corporation’s higher-ups is very good, so he did have the right to lay off an employee.

Manager Li quickly chased the saleslady away, then used an even more respectful tone to say to me, “Mr. Liu, you’re arrival is truly bringing light to this store!”

I smiled without replying. Yet, when I casually flipped over the card that Manager Li handed me, my eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets. At the very top of the name card, “Shuguang Corporation – Shuguang International Jewelers” was written.

Fuck, if I knew this earlier, I wouldn’t have mentioned that whatever Prince Rex, bringing Uncle Zhao out is better than anyone!

I was buying here and there, and now I actually arrived in my own territory!

The two Heart of Crystal necklaces that I wanted to buy were the flagship products of the corporation, there were only two for the Huaxia region. Although Manager Li knew that my identity was not simple, if he said these two necklaces together, they wouldn’t have a flagship product for a while, so he was a bit hesitant.

However, I was fully intent on buying them. I couldn’t be biased, and be unfair, and only buy it for Chen Weier, and not for Zhao Yanyan. This wasn’t my style, I had to be fair.

Due to this, I convinced him for a long time, but it was to no avail. There was no helping it, I could only call Uncle Zhao and tell him that I was preparing to buy a necklace for his darling daughter, but they went sell it to me.

Hearing me say that, Zhao Junsheng immediately understood that he was in our property, thus he told me to hand the phone over to Manager Li. After hearing a few words, Manager Li’s expression changed immensely, then kept on nodding his head.

After he hung up, he said very regretfully, “Mr. Liu, I didn’t know that you’re Director Zhao’s son-in-law, I have made much offense just now! If you said it earlier, then there was no need of disturbing Director Zhao, since it’s a present for Miss Zhao, then it should definitely be gifted to Mr. Liu!”

“Never mind, you are just on a salary as well, how can I make you pay. What’s more, isn’t it the same when we move the money around!” With that, I took out a gold card and handed it to Manger Li.

Manager Li hesitated for a moment, then received the gold card. However, he still have me a twenty percent discount.

Then, I picked a diamond ring. Hehe, there is another use for this!

When I came out of the department store, it was already two hours later. Situ Liang was already completely pissed. Seeing that, I bought an ice-cream from a street side store, and only wobbled in front of Situ Liang after I finished, then pretended like it was a coincidence, “Ya, isn’t this Situ, why are you standing here? There are so many cars in the car park, be careful of getting hit. However, then again, it’s no issue even if they hit you, just don’t hit the beauty beside you! She was my crush back in the days!”

Hearing my words, Yu Ting blushed. On the other hand, Situ Liang reacted completely differently, he was already pissed after standing there and waiting for two hours, hearing me say that, he only got more angry.

“How do you want to die?” Situ Liang asked with a cold expression.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 85 – Plying for Pity Ploy

“How can you cause me to die?” I asked curiously.

“I can kill you and no one will pursue me for responsibilities, do you believe me?” Situ Liang threatened.

“Then kill me,” I chuckled. Fuck, he’s trying to scare me?

Hearing that, Situa Liang nearly vomited blood. Situ Liang only got more pissed at my subtle provocation, causing him to unable to resist swinging his fist at me.

“No!” Yu Ting suddenly exclaimed, then ran and stood in front of me. Then she used a pleasing tone towards Situ Liang and said, “I’m begging you, don’t cause trouble!”

“Xiao Ting, move aside! There is no need for you to get into this!” Situ Liang waved his hand and said.

All of a sudden, I had an impulsion to see Yu Ting’s current attitude towards me.

Sometimes, the first love is always the hardest for people to forget, although I don’t know if her and I count as each other’s first love, it was at least the confusing feeling of love between children.

Thus, I came up with a plan, causing me to say to Yu Ting, “Yu Ting, move aside, I’ll deal with him, I could even beat the instructor during military training!”

“It’s not the same!” Yu Ting stomped her feet anxiously and said, “He-He knows martial arts!”

Hearing Yu Ting say that, Situ Liang glared at Yu Ting fiercely and said, “A woman shouldn’t interrupt a man speaking!”

If Yu Ting had said that to anyone else, they would definitely think that she’s making stuff up. Knows martial arts? Does she think that it’s the past!

However, I was different, I had experienced it first-hand. The martial arts that I had summarized by myself was mainly for cultivation of inner strength, for the children of large renowned family like Situ Liang, knowing martial arts wasn’t too surprising.

Yu Ting looked at me helplessly, then stood to the side and whispered, “Be careful.”

I don’t know if she said that to Situ Liang or to me.

Seeing that Yu Ting was not adding to the trouble, Situ Liang decided to give me a long-lasting lesson. In his heart, he was certain that Yu Ting and I were not simply classmates before, I might have been one of Yu Ting’s pursuers.

Situ Liang also knows my prowess during military training, so he didn’t dare to be careless, and used his family’s techniques passed down from his ancestors.

Yet, I could turn Situ Liang into the older brother of a monkey – a baboon (trash) in 0.01 seconds! However, I didn’t want to do that, so I intentionally showed a weakness for Situ Liang to punch directly onto my face.

I didn’t feel anything from his attack, but I still pretended like I was in pain, then used the mental powers in my body to create the false look of a bruiser on my face.

After that, I also showed a huge number of weaknesses, and thus, I was beaten to a pulp by Situ Liang.

Acting wasn’t just a little tired, I was truly in even more pain than after getting beaten up. I really don’t know how that chick Su Yingzi deals with acting every day.

Finally, I fell onto the ground due to “the lack of stamina”, causing Situ Liang to point proudly at me and said, “See, this is the difference in strength. If you wobble in front of me anymore, I’ll immediately cause you to disappear off this planet!”

“Situ-ge, let’s quickly send him to the hospital, being like this…” Seeing me covered in wounds, Yu Ting said a bit anxiously.

“Heh! Let him live or die by himself!” Situ Liang snorted coldly, “Let’s go, Xiao Ying, we’ll take a cab and not wait here, I feel much better after beating this brat up!”

“How can you be like that!” Yu Ting finally couldn’t help but say to Situ Liang, “You changed! You are different from the Situ-gege that I knew before!”

“Heh, so what if I’m different? I was too weak before, that’s why my older brother got ahead in the family stuff!” Situ Liang said without care. “Xiao Ting, you can’t have a thing with this brat, right? Don’t treat me like an idiot, don’t think that I don’t know those actions between you two!”

“I…” Yu Ting didn’t think that he would notice it, thus she blushed.

“I’m telling you, don’t have any fantasies, your dad already passed you to me. You are the most clear about this meaning! If it wasn’t for our Situ family protecting him, he would have been chased down by his enemies ages ago!” Situ Liang’s pride was extremely elevated today, so he didn’t care so much and directly said what he felt.

“Don’t-Don’t you have… with the young mistress of the Liu family…” Although Yu Ting know this was a fact, she couldn’t help but have a sliver of hope.

“Heh, that woman! She’s way too prideful, even if I marry her, she wouldn’t look at me properly, my engagement with her is just for family benefits. After I gain the properties of the Liu family, I’ll train her slowly! As for you, I truly treated you as my girlfriend! I have liked you since a young age, don’t you understand my feelings?” Situ Liang decided to say it all out.

“I-I have always treated you as my older brother…” Yu Ting explained quietly.

“Older brother? Haha! It’s only like this now because I cared too much about your thoughts before! Hmmph, my father told me already, people that reach a high spot shouldn’t care about details. I’m telling you clearly right now, I’m going to get you for sure!” Situ Liang roared.

Hearing that, I laughed silently in my heart, this retard beat me up once and now he thinks he’s invincible, his confidence actually bulged up to this degree.

Hearing that, Yu Ting clenched her teeth, turned around, and picked me up from the ground. Then she ran towards the exit of the parking lot. I momentarily blanked, then immediately understood, she must have cultivated some sort of martial technique, thus, I just leaned in her arms.

It seems like this chick did have some feelings towards me, but aren’t I too terrible for doing this since I laid on the ground and pretended to be a near death in order to get her pity?

“Don’t regret it!” Situ Liang roared behind us. “One day, you will kneel on the ground and beg me!”

Yu Ting’s steps paused for a moment, but she didn’t stop until we arrived at the entrance, where she waited for a taxi.

“Don’t get troubled, hurry back,” Seeing that my purpose was achieved, I didn’t want to trouble her anymore.

“No!” Yu Ting said forcefully. “Why are you so dumb, he has learnt martial techniques before!”

“Martial techniques? Isn’t that the stuff from TV?” I said delibertately.

“Ai, I didn’t believe it before, but look at it now, can’t I carry you!” Yu Ting said.

Only then did I realize that I was still being carried, so I quickly told her to let me down.

Yu Ting stopped a taxi, said an address to the taxi driver, who drive us towards it really quickly.

The car stopped in front of an apartment building in a compound. When we were going off, Yu Ting wanted to continue carrying me, but I quickly said, “I can still walk!”

Thus, Yu Ting supported me as I walked slowly towards a unit. I had a feeling that it was as if we were back in our middle school days.

I couldn’t help but admit that I was really fickle in love. I had just gotten Zhao Yanyan back, and now I’m thinking about another girl, but Situ Liang is too terrible. How could I push a beauty into a fire pit.

Yu Ting familiarly opened the door to the apartment using a set of keys, then helped me to the sofa before going to pour water for me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 86 – Learnt it from TV

I carefully examined this apartment. It was the kind with an upper and lower floor, around three hundred something squared meters. The decorations were very grand as well, making it seem like Yu Ting’s family got a lot richer in recent years.

Yu Ting handed me a cup of water, then went upstairs.

Meanwhile, I started to make guesses through the apartment. Overall, it was more or less the same with their apartment in Songjiang, but it was much larger and the furniture were all of the newest kind. The television was also the LCD television that Shuguang had just introduced to the market this year, the one that even my family did not change to yet. It seems like Yu Ting’s father is in a great spot here. I just don’t know what relationship does he have with the Daxing Gang that the Situ family controls.

There were several Yu Ting’s photos on the tea table in the living room. It seemed like they were taken during high school, and she was very similar to my memory of her, it’s just that she matured a lot.

After a while, Yu Ting come down. She had already changed into a set of light yellow cartoon pajamas, and held a set of new male pajamas that haven’t been open yet.

“Change into this, it’s my dad’s, but he hasn’t worn it yet,” Yu Ting handed the pajamas to me.

I looked at the clothes on me, and saw that it truly was a mess, especially since the corner of the suit was already ripped by Situ Liang. However, changing into pajamas in a girl’s home doesn’t seem quite right.

Seeing that I blanked out while holding the pajamas, Yu Ting waved the small medical kit in her hands and said, “Hurry, when you come back, I’ll put on medicine for you.”

Hearing Yu Ting’s words, I suddenly felt like the atmosphere between us was a bit ambiguous, “I’ll do it myself…” We are no longer the confused teenagers we were during high school, and I was still able to clearly remember the situation when Yu Ting put medicine on my little bro.

Yu Ting also seemed to think of something, causing her to blush and her gaze to sweep down towards my lower body. That instantly caused the atmosphere to become strange.

“Hai!” I coughed lightly to break the awkwardness and said. “I’m completely fine now, there’s no need to change into pajamas. I’ll go to the bathroom to wash my face, then I’ll put on some medicine.”

With that, I took the medical kit from Yu Ting’s hands, then entered the washroom.

Within the washroom, I used cold water to rinse my air, then took a deep breath. Afterwards, I placed the medical kit to the side. I didn’t need these stuff at all, the wounds on my face can be healed any time I so wish to.

I couldn’t help but wonder what the hell I was doing. I actually obsessively wanted to know Yu Ting’s current attitude towards me, and actually used such a shitty method.

If I continue like this, I really wouldn’t be able to control myself and re-ignite my feelings for her. Although I didn’t want to admit it, she had a seat in the very depths of my heart. Now that it’s summoned forth, it cannot be easily dealt with.

In order to complete the acting, I still opened the medical kit and randomly put some medicine on my injuries, then I casually took off my clothes and threw it in the trash can. Although these clothes were very valuable in the eyes of other people, it wasn’t much to me at all.

After walking out of the washing room, I saw Yu Ting hugging her legs and sitting on the sofa, while watching television. When she saw me go over, she frantically picked up the remote to turn off the TV. Then she said with blushed cheeks, “Why-Why did you come out so quickly…”

Seeing Yu Ting’s frantic look, I found it a bit weird, just what sort of thing was this chick watching that could not be seen?

Yu Ting frantically covered the franticness in her heart and stuttered, “Nothing… It’s just a show for girls!”

A show for girls? What is that? I was a bit curious, so I took the chance while Yu Ting was unprepared, and picked up the remote beside the sofa and switched the TV on.

A girl’s moan instantly rang out form the television, causing me to freak after hearing that. I looked again. The television was actually playing Japanese AV!

“This-This is a show for girls!?” I was a bit dumbfounded. Yu Ting looked so pure, why would she watch this sort of stuff.

Seeing that her actions just now was discovered my me, her entire face instantly turned bright red, like a completely ripe tomato.

Just as I was getting confused about what was going on, I suddenly saw the blurry eyes in Yu Ting’s eyes as she looked dumbly at me. Before I was able to react, a pair of hot wet lips came over.

Yu Ting’s sudden actions caused me to be unsure of what to do. All I felt was Yu Ting’s voluptuous body underneath that loose pajama instantly stick onto my body. I did have some feelings for Yu Ting, and now I don’t think it would be easy for me to refuse either.

I was instantly aroused by her, causing me to react to her with my mouth. Yu Ting stuck closely onto my body, so I could easily felt the full breasts underneath her pajama squish onto my chest.

Since I haven’t gotten intimate with girls recently, the fact that the moans from the television that wasn’t turned off aroused me. Just as I wanted to take the next step, I felt Yu Ting’s small hands wander to my lower body, and struggled to untie my belt. With a “pa” sound, the buckle of my belt was undone. Since I wore trousers, they easily fell down. Then Yu Ting’s smooth hands grabbed towards my lower body.

Seeing this chick act so familiarly, I couldn’t help but gasp silently. She can’t always be doing this sort of stuff with Situ Liang, right? Otherwise, why else would she not be experienced.

However, then I thought. Fuck, I was “beaten up” by Situ Liang today, just how would he feel if he knows I fucked his woman?

With such a thought, I stopped worrying, I’ll just treat it as a one night stand to let off some steam…

However, that obvious sense of resistance caused my actions to instantly pause! Accompanying it was Yu Ting’s moan.

Seeing that I stopped, Yu Ting opened the eyes she shut tight and asked a frown, “Is it over?”

Over? I just started, why is she asking me if it’s over? Yu Ting can’t be this ignorant, right? My heart shuddered once again, it can’t be? Could it be that it’s still this chick’s first time?

“You-You never done it before?” I asked with a stutter.

“Ah! Of course not, what are you thinking!” Yu Ting said in embarrassment.

“Seeing that you were so well versed just now, I thought you and Situ Liang often do it…” I smiled wryly. It seems like I really done it this time, not only did I get an extra wifey, I have to face the provocation of the Situ family.

“No, I just learnt it from TV…” Yu Ting said in embarrassedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 86.5 – Situ Liang’s Woman / Still a Virgin (NSFW)

I carefully examined this apartment. It was the kind with an upper and lower floor, around three hundred something squared meters. The decorations were very grand as well, making it seem like Yu Ting’s family got a lot richer in recent years.

Yu Ting handed me a cup of water, then went upstairs.

Meanwhile, I started to make guesses through the apartment. Overall, it was more or less the same with their apartment in Songjiang, but it was much larger and the furniture were all of the newest kind. The television was also the LCD television that Shuguang had just introduced to the market this year, the one that even my family did not change to yet. It seems like Yu Ting’s father is in a great spot here. I just don’t know what relationship does he have with the Daxing Gang that the Situ family controls.

There were several Yu Ting’s photos on the tea table in the living room. It seemed like they were taken during high school, and she was very similar to my memory of her, it’s just that she matured a lot.

After a while, Yu Ting come down. She had already changed into a set of light yellow cartoon pajamas, and held a set of new male pajamas that haven’t been open yet.

“Change into this, it’s my dad’s, but he hasn’t worn it yet,” Yu Ting handed the pajamas to me.

I looked at the clothes on me, and saw that it truly was a mess, especially since the corner of the suit was already ripped by Situ Liang. However, changing into pajamas in a girl’s home doesn’t seem quite right.

Seeing that I blanked out while holding the pajamas, Yu Ting waved the small medical kit in her hands and said, “Hurry, when you come back, I’ll put on medicine for you.”

Hearing Yu Ting’s words, I suddenly felt like the atmosphere between us was a bit ambiguous, “I’ll do it myself…” We are no longer the confused teenagers we were during high school, and I was still able to clearly remember the situation when Yu Ting put medicine on my little bro.

Yu Ting also seemed to think of something, causing her to blush and her gaze to sweep down towards my lower body. That instantly caused the atmosphere to become strange.

“Hai!” I coughed lightly to break the awkwardness and said. “I’m completely fine now, there’s no need to change into pajamas. I’ll go to the bathroom to wash my face, then I’ll put on some medicine.”

With that, I took the medical kit from Yu Ting’s hands, then entered the washroom.

Within the washroom, I used cold water to rinse my air, then took a deep breath. Afterwards, I placed the medical kit to the side. I didn’t need these stuff at all, the wounds on my face can be healed any time I so wish to.

I couldn’t help but wonder what the hell I was doing. I actually obsessively wanted to know Yu Ting’s current attitude towards me, and actually used such a shitty method.

If I continue like this, I really wouldn’t be able to control myself and re-ignite my feelings for her. Although I didn’t want to admit it, she had a seat in the very depths of my heart. Now that it’s summoned forth, it cannot be easily dealt with.

In order to complete the acting, I still opened the medical kit and randomly put some medicine on my injuries, then I casually took off my clothes and threw it in the trash can. Although these clothes were very valuable in the eyes of other people, it wasn’t much to me at all.

After walking out of the washing room, I saw Yu Ting hugging her legs and sitting on the sofa, while watching television. When she saw me go over, she frantically picked up the remote to turn off the TV. Then she said with blushed cheeks, “Why-Why did you come out so quickly…”

Seeing Yu Ting’s frantic look, I found it a bit weird, just what sort of thing was this chick watching that could not be seen?

Yu Ting frantically covered the franticness in her heart and stuttered, “Nothing… It’s just a show for girls!”

A show for girls? What is that? I was a bit curious, so I took the chance while Yu Ting was unprepared, and picked up the remote beside the sofa and switched the TV on.

A girl’s moan instantly rang out form the television, causing me to freak after hearing that. I looked again. The television was actually playing Japanese AV!

“This-This is a show for girls!?” I was a bit dumbfounded. Yu Ting looked so pure, why would she watch this sort of stuff.

Seeing that her actions just now was discovered my me, her entire face instantly turned bright red, like a completely ripe tomato.

Just as I was getting confused about what was going on, I suddenly saw the blurry eyes in Yu Ting’s eyes as she looked dumbly at me. Before I was able to react, a pair of hot wet lips came over.

Yu Ting’s sudden actions caused me to be unsure of what to do. All I felt was Yu Ting’s voluptuous body underneath that loose pajama instantly stick onto my body as her soft tongue reached over. I did have some feelings for Yu Ting, and now I don’t think it would be easy for me to refuse either.

(Bystander A: Could he still be caught off guard with his ability? He clearly did it on purpose.)

I was instantly aroused by her, causing me to react to her with my mouth. Yu Ting stuck closely onto my body, so I could easily felt the full breasts underneath her pajama squish onto my chest.

Since I haven’t gotten intimate with girls recently, the fact that the moans from the television that wasn’t turned off aroused me. Just as I wanted to take the next step, I felt Yu Ting’s small hands wander to my lower body, and struggled to untie my belt. With a “pa” sound, the buckle of my belt was undone. Since I wore trousers, they easily fell down. Then Yu Ting’s smooth hands grabbed towards the erected part of my body…

Seeing this chick act so familiarly, I couldn’t help but gasp silently. She can’t always be doing this sort of stuff with Situ Liang, right? Otherwise, why else would she not be experienced.

However, then I thought. Fuck, I was “beaten up” by Situ Liang today, just how would he feel if he knows I fucked his woman?

With such a thought, I stopped worrying, I’ll just treat it as a one night stand to let off some steam. Thus, I reached out my hand without any hesitation to push away Yu Ting’s pajamas, causing a pair of full breasts to immediately pop out. I grabbed it hardly and squished. Meanwhile, my other hand also reached into Yu Ting’s pajama bottom, it seems like this chick is slutty enough, she didn’t even wear any underwear. With a touch, I already felt that she was flooding down there.

Yu Ting’s hands did not stop as she undid the buttons of my clothes. For the places that she couldn’t undo, she directly ripped it apart. I couldn’t help but laugh wryly, women were the craziest when they are in lust.

When two hot and completely naked bodies embraced each other, we couldn’t help but touch all over each other’s bodies. I took a chance to get some of Yu Ting’s liquid from underneath and sniffed it. After finding out that there were no strange smells, and merely a faint nice scent, I was finally able to relax, I really was worried about that fellow Situ Liang having some sort of STD.

Yu Ting did not notice my actions, she was completely emerged with kissing. Meanwhile, I couldn’t help myself anymore, I picked Yu Ting up, put her down on the sofa, then thrusted, easily entering Yu Ting’s body…

En? What’s going on. I felt an obvious sense of resistance when my lower body entered, and Yu Ting also moaned loudly.

Seeing that I stopped, Yu Ting opened the eyes she shut tight and asked a frown, “Is it over?”

Over? I just started, why is she asking me if it’s over? Suddenly, I accidentally saw a bit of blood at the place where our bodies connected. My heart shuddered. It can’t be? Could it be that this chick is still a virgin?!

“You-You never done it before?” I asked with a stutter.

“Ah! Of course not, what are you thinking!” Yu Ting said in embarrassment.

“Seeing that you were so well versed just now, I thought you and Situ Liang often do it…” I smiled wryly. It seems like I really done it this time, not only did I get an extra wifey, I have to face the provocation of the Situ family.

“No, I just learnt it from TV…” Yu Ting said in embarrassedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 87 – I was just pretending

I faint, so she was watching TV to learn…

“What… You can’t not want me anymore, right…” Yu Ting wasn’t stupid. Seeing that I said that, she knew that I misunderstood. When she saw that I showed a helpless expression after knowing it was her first time, instead of getting happy, she thought that I just wanted to play around with her, and instantly chocked.

“No!” I quickly denied it. How could I not tell what she was thinking? Thus, I quickly said, “It’s not what you think. Yu Ting, listen to me, I really like you, my heart hurt a lot after knowing that you were with Situ Liang, but I was afraid that you wouldn’t accept me, so I became very conflicted. Actually, I do have a girlfriend…”

Hearing me say that, Yu Ting instantly let out a sigh of relief. Her expression also brightened up a lot. Yu Ting sighed slowly and said, “I already know that you have a girlfriend. You have been pursuing a girl called Zhao Yanyan so publicly, the entire school pretty much all know about it!

But, even knowing that, I still can’t stop myself from liking you. Liu Lei, did you know, ever since middle school, from that night onwards, I already fell for you helplessly. Then, I changed my environment, there were very many excellent boys that pursued me, but I couldn’t help but compare them to you, and discovered that, in my heart, you are still the most excellent. Then, I grew older, I finally knew, I had helplessly fallen in love with you, especially when I met you at the entrance of Huaxia University, do you know how excited I was! But you never contacted me afterwards…”

“I…” I was busy with Zhao Yanyan’s matters then, so I nearly forgot about her. I really didn’t know that this chick actually missed me so much.

“Listen to me…” Yu Ting interrupted me and continued. “But I know I can’t be with you, but I don’t want to leave any regrets in my life. I don’t want to regret it in the future, so I wanted to give myself to you!”

Hearing that, I felt a sense of sourness in my heart. I lightly caressed Yu Ting’s cheeks and said, “Why can’t we? Is it because I have a girlfriend?”

Yu Ting shook her head and said, “No, it’s not because of that… Alright, let’s not talk about these unhappy matters. Let’s hurry up and do what we should do! I didn’t go and attend Situ Liang’s grandpa’s birthday banquet, so my dad will definitely come back and scold me later. You don’t want him to interrupt us having an affair, right!” With that, Yu Ting smiled, as wrapped her around my body. She leaned forward and kissed me once again.

At that moment, I had already decided to take Yu Ting as my wifey. No matter what troubles she faces, I will deal with them. Just who am I afraid of with my current ability. Laozi has a mercenary band and military factory on earth, and laozi even have alien technology in space! Even if these aren’t very powerful, laozi has connections in the underworld, the little bro of Yama isn’t a thing that just anyone can become!

“Leave Situ Liang!” I found that I had truly fallen for her.

“Ai!” Yu Ting sighed, then said slowly. “There are some things that you don’t know. What’s more, you already have a girlfriend, so don’t waste any more time on me. Since you already got me, it’s enough that I know that you have me in your heart!”

“Yu Ting, do you think that I’m that kind of irresponsible man? Do you think I’ll stand idle?” I said with a worked-up tone. Fuck, my rule in life is that I have to take all responsibilities since I fucked her.

“Okay, then I’ll tell all I know to you. I think that you’ll give up after hearing it!” Yu Ting hesitated and said. “ Situ Liang is my fiancé, this engagement is decided by the Situ family’s family head, Situ Dashan, and my father. However, I’m not Situ Liang’s legal wife, I’m the second, the mistress. Do you understand?” Situ Liang said in self mockery.

I naturally knew what was going on. In Huaxia, these ancient families completely ignored the marriage laws and still used the traditions from the old society. Furthermore, in the upper class of the society, people with power getting a second wife is no secret.

“This is the new age, the law clearly states that love should be free. So you are just going to do whatever your family decides?” I was a bit angry with what Yu Ting said.

“The law? The law is nothing in their eyes, what’s more, they didn’t break the law outright!” Yu Ting shook her head and said. “The Situ family is very influential, we are unable to resist them! Did you know that the Situ family controls the entirety of Yanjing city’s underworld forces! If I dare to break the promise, they definitely won’t let you go!”

“It isn’t certain who wouldn’t let who go!” Although the Situ family wasn’t weak, but if I really wanted to make a move on them, they would only be screwed.

Since ancient times, war was rarely far, the difference between power was always key in deciding the results of the war. No matter how amazing you are, you will die when you take a knife to fight against a gun.

That’s the situation between the Situ family and I. Yama and alien technology have my back, if we truly fight, this was a one-sided conquest.

“Liu Lei, stop talking, you don’t understand the Situ family’s strength at all. They know martial techniques! Situ Liang’s level is just that of a small fry, they have a lot more masters in the family. You couldn’t even beat Situ Liang, how are you going to oppose the entire Situ family!” Yu Ting thought about it, then still decided to say it. Although it would hurt my pride, it was better than me losing my life!

“He’s nothing in my eyes. I was just messing around with him,” I said plainly. Then retracted the energy that was used to maintain the injuries on my face.

Yu Ting was a bit confused after hearing me say that. Then when she suddenly saw the injuries on my face disappear, she pointed at me in shock and exclaimed, “Liu Lei, your face…”

“Hehe, do you understand now? I was just pretending!” I laughed.

“Ah!” Seeing my mysterious powers, Yu Ting was surprised and happy. However, she immediately said with an angry expression. “So you lied to me on purpose, then came to my home…” Saying that, Yu Ting also felt that her face was beginning to heat up.

“You seemed to have taken the initiative just now, right…” I scratched my head and said. “You can’t blame me, right?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 88 – I’ll deal with it

“Hmm, you’re still on it! I just looked at that flick since I wanted to learn a bit!” Yu Ting wiggled her body, causing my body that just calmed down to have some sort of thought once again.

“No, it hurts!” Seeing me like that, of course Yu Ting knew what I was thinking. Thus, she grabbed me tightly so I can’t move.

I smiled lightly, and sent a slither of mental power over, quickly healing the injuries on Yu Ting’s body.

“What are you doing!” Originally, Yu Ting was annoyed that I didn’t spoil her, and was going to forcefully do those kinds of stuff with her, however, she then noticed that her body surprisingly didn’t feel any discomfort. The pain that was in her body was completely gone. So, she couldn’t help but ask strangely, “Oh? Why doesn’t it hurt anymore?”

“Now you know my powers, right. Situ Liang better let you go, otherwise, I would give hi a fate worse than death,” I said calmly.

Just as Yu Ting and I got into it, the sound of a key opening the door suddenly sounded out outside the room. I quickly grabbed the sofa cover of another sofa to use as a blanket to cover us. However, it was already too late for me to turn off the television, since the door to the apartment was already opened from the outside.

A middle-aged man walked in. It was Yu Ting’s father, Yu Ruizhong, who was once the underworld boss of Songjiang city, someone I had seen once on a photograph before.

Seeing that Japanese AV was being played on the living room’s television, Yu Ruizhong was really confused, but when he saw Yu Ting and I on the sofa, he immediately understood what was going on. His entire face became twisted as he roared furiously, “So you were actually hiding at home doing this sort of stuff, when you didn’t attend the Situ family head’s birthday banquet! I had assumed how good my daughter was. I didn’t think that you actually could also do this sort of shameless thing!”

As a person of the underworld, Yu Ruizhong was not foreign to girls Yu Ting’s age having affairs outside, but he couldn’t quite stand it happening on his own daughter. He never would have thought that his own daughter would be like those girls and act so shamelessly.

“Dad, I didn’t…” Yu Ting defended. “He’s my boyfriend!”

“Boyfriend? Hmmph! Then what is Situ Liang? You can’t be telling me that you have two boyfriends, right?” Yu Ruizhong roared.

“Situ Liang… I don’t like him at all!” If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t care about hi at all!” Yu Ting didn’t know why, but she felt like she wasn’t afraid of anything as she lied in this person’s arms. Even if the sky fell down, someone would hold it up for her, despite not knowing what other powers I had aside from my supernatural powers.

“You!” Yu Ruizhong got extremely angry as he ran over, wanting to pull me up for the sofa. However, when he thought that his daughter will also get exposed if he did that, he could only furiously sit on the sofa on the other side and say, “Does Situ Liang know about this?”

“He… knows!” Yu Ting lied.

“What? Hmmph, you really are not considering the consequences, not only will the brat beside you die, even we will get screwed together! Even if Situ Liang let’s us go, once we lose the Situ family’s protection, our enemies will immediately come!” Yu Ruizhong pointed to Yu Ting and scolded.

“Are you that afraid of the enemies coming for revenge? Are you willing to destroy your daughter’s lifetime happiness because of this?” Yu Ting couldn’t help but yell out.

“I…! Isn’t it just for you! I helped your mom get revenge, I don’t have left in the world, I should have gone down to be with her ages ago. However, I’m just worried about you! If I die, would those enemies let you go? The reason I’m getting you to marry Situ Liang is for your own good. This way, your life in the future will be successful!” Yu Ruizhong shook his head and said.

“For my good? You call telling me to be a mistress for Situ Liang being good for me?” Yu Ting chocked.

“About this… The upper class is like this. What’s more, there’s nothing wrong with you marrying him, although you are the mistress in name, I can tell that Situ Liang likes you a lot and doesn’t actually care much about that Liu girl that he has an infant engagement with,” Yu Ruizhong explained/

“That’s no good either, I don’t like him at all! I rather die than be with him!” Yu Ting held me close and said. “The person I like is him! Dad, just don’t force me!”

“Hmmph! This is my last time warning you, don’t treat what I say as a joke! You better leave this brat, otherwise, I will cause him to disappear off this world!” Yu Ruizhong said with a sullen face. Then he looked at me threateningly, “Brat, you don’t know who I am, right? I’m telling you, you better leave my daughter. You have two options, the first is you leaving her, after which I can give you some money. The other is that you stay here, but what awaits you is death!”

With that, Yu Ruizhong took out a cheque, then scribbled something on it before handing it to me. I glanced over the number on the cheuqe, five hundred thousand.

“No! Dad, either you kill me with him, otherwise, I definitely will not leave him!” Yu Ting also gave up, she completely forgot that she was just advising me to leave her earlier.

I patted Yu Ting and said quietly to her, “Alright, don’t get so worked up. I’ll handle it!”

Yu Ting answered softly, then laid down in my embrace.

“Yu-bofu, you don’t mind me calling you this, right?” I held Yu Ting in my embrace, and straightened myself. Yu Ting subconsciously let out a seductive moan.

Yu Ruizhong naturally understood what was going on after seeing it. Thus, he said angrily, “Don’t call me Yu-bofu, I have no relationship with you!”

“Haha!” I laughed coldly, “Alright, then I’ll tell you. Yu Ruizhong, are you still a good father? Are you a man? You are actually pushing your own daughter into the fire pit! I’m telling you, don’t talk about fifty thousand, I will not let Yu Ting go even if it’s five million!”

To be honest, five million is just like a speck of dust in the universe for me.

“Oh really? Five million, just which family’s young master are you? But that doesn’t work with me, I will still kill you,” Yu Ruizhong snorted.

“You can’t kill me, don’t talk about you. Even that Situ family is nothing in my eyes!” I said faintly. “This check is very annoying in front of my eyes!”

When I said that, I activated the mental energy in my body, causing the cheque to instantly burn.

Yu Ruizhong looked at everything that happened in front of his eyes in a dumbfound manner. Only when the fire reached his hands did he came back to himself and point at me in shock.

Heh, he actually got so shocked with a little trick like that. So, I decided to pressure him some more. I casually waved my hand, and as a wind blew out on my palm, the LCD television, that was playing AV, was cut neatly in half, and started letting out sparks after several seconds.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 89 – Difference in Strength

“This is the difference in strength. I only need 0.01 seconds if I wanted to demolish the Situ family. The only reason I didn’t is to see his attitude. If he’s smart, then he better not bother me,” I held Yu Ting’s soft body in my arms. At this moment, not only did Yu Ruizhong looked at me in shock, even Yu Ting was extremely surprised!

Although Yu Ting saw some of my miraculous powers before, the powers I just showed was already beyond her imaginations!

In the end, Yu Ruizhong is someone of the underworld, he clearly understood that power was everything. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have stayed under the Situ family’s protections.

Seeing the flaming television and the cheque that had turned into ashes, he couldn’t help but get a bit afraid. Is Liu Lei still human?!

“Then I’ll go upstairs first. Put on your clothes first, you two. I’ll come back later and discuss about the matter between you and Xiao Ting,” Seeing my extreme prowess, Xu Ruizhong no longer worried about the Situ family.

“Okay, Yu-bofu!” I intentionally emphasized “Yu-bofu” in order to mock him.

When Yu Ruizhong left, Yu Ting finally dared to moan loudly once again…

“How can you speak like that to my dad!” Yu Ting said coquettishly as she lied in my arms.

“Hehe, I was just scaring him a bit. Just now, he even wanted to kill me!” I laughed.

“I don’t care, no matter what, he’s still my father. Don’t make him lose so much face later!” Yu Ting said in a coquettish manner.

“Okay, no matter what, I have to give my father-in-law face!” I patted Yu Ting’s smooth butt as said. “Get dressed, and let’s go and see your dad!”

“Yu-bofu!” This time, I nodded very politely towards Yu Ruizhong, completely without the dominating air I was putting on earlier.

“Ugh—— Please take a seat!” Yu Ruizhong seemed to be very unused to my hundred and eighty degrees change in attitude, but he is someone with a lot of experience, so he quickly returned to normal.

Meanwhile, I sat down on the sofa in the study, while Yu Ting leaned nicely on me.

“Situ Liang isn’t much, tell me about your enemies, let’s see if I can help?” I said very casually.

“The situation is actually like this…”

Originally, Yu Ting’s father was also an extremely powerful person in Songjiang city back then, but there was another force that was equal to or even more powerful than him at the time. Through a coincidence, Yu Ruizhong found out that it was actually the leader of this force was actually the person who murdered his wife, thus, he found a chance to kill this leader.

What he didn’t expect was that this force was actually just a small branch of a huge gang, the Flying Tiger Gang, of Songjiang province! Furthermore, the new leader sent by the headquarters naturally had to take revenge for the original one. Yu Ruizhong never thought that he would get himself into such a mess, originally he thought that he could take control of the entire underworld in Songjiang city, yet he found out that he only killed the person responsible for the branch!

Although Yu Ruizhong’s force was very amazing in Songjiang city, it was unable to be compared to a provincial gang. When the other side sent out an underworld wanted poster, Yu Ruizhong couldn’t help but ran away to Yanjing city with Yu Ting and seek refuge at the Situ family through connections.

Originally, he had wanted to use the Situ family’s influence, and if he manages to develop well, they could slaughter their way back there and destroy the Flying Tiger Gang. However, he had caught wind of a news that made him very speechless. The original Flying Tiger Gang actually submitted to a gang called the Three Rock Gang. How could Yu Ruizhong not know what the Three Rock Gang is like, it was an international mob, even if the Situ family use their entire force to fight against them, they might not even win.

Without any other choice, Yu Ruizhong thought of marrying Yu Ting into the Situ family to get rid of his worries.

Hearing that, I instantly found it funny. Three Rock Gang? Isn’t my family business just dealt with using a single sentence!

“What was the leader of the original Flying Tiger Gang called?” I asked.

“Zhang Huanghe,” said Yu Ruizhong. “You’re going to help me kill him?” From Yu Ruizhong’s perspective, my strength was truly inhumane, making it so that killing anyone was easy.

“Kill him for what!” I shrugged. “Some things can be dealt with completely without the need of killing anyone! Alright, I’ll help you deal with it, just treat it as a meeting for our first meeting, father-in-law!”

Hearing me say that, Yu Ting immediately dipped her head in embarrassment.

“Lend me the phone for a moment!” I said.

Yu Ruizhong didn’t know what I was going to do, but he still pushed the phone on his desk in front of me.

I thought about it, then directly pressed down on the speaker mode. In order to let Yu Ruizhong completely get rid of the worry in his heart, I had to shock him a bit. Actually, I did have some selfish intents, I wanted to see just how amazing the hubby his daughter found is!

“Hello, this is the office of the general manager of the Three Rock Corporation!” A sweat voice rang out from the phone.

“I want to find Ding Baosan!” I said into the phone.

“What are you finding Director Ding for?” The other side asked.

“Tell him I’m Liu Lei, he’ll understand,” I said.

“Okay, I’ll help you contact Director Ding,” said the other side. What followed after that was a long wait.

Yu Ruizhong was speechless, he knew very clearly who Ding Baosan was. Last time, the spokesperson for the Three Rock Gang on the mobster news on the internet had already announced that the original person responsible for the Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing, had already gone over to Hong Kong to expand in South East Asia, and that all business within the country will be handled by Ding Baosan. This means that the boss of the Three Rock Gang within the country was Ding Baosan.

“Chief!” After a while, Ding Baosan’s respectful voice sounded out from the phone.

“Why are you, brat, so slow? Don’t you know that when Liu Lei is very angry, the consequences are severe?” I laughed.

“Boss, I have to take care of the Three Rock Corporation’s business know. I was in a meeting just now, hearing that you were looking for me, I immediately ran over!” Ding Baosan said in a troubled manner.

“Alright now, I was just messing with you! Help me check if there is a person called Zhang Huanghe in the gang?” I said. “Call me back after you find out!”

“Okay, I’ll do it immediately!” said Ding Baosan.

When I hung up, Yu Ruizhong was nearly petrified! The boss of the Three Rock Gang actually called the person in front of him “Chief”! And it seems like he was very respected! Just what is the identity of the person in front of him?

I looked at Yu Ruizhong who was completely shocked and laughed, “Do you find it realy weird? Actually, I have the owner of the Three Rock Gang behind the scenes!”

“What!” Although Yu Ruizhong had guessed this a while ago, hearing me say that, he was still very shocked.

“What you see is only the tip of the iceberg!” I said as if I didn’t care. “I’m enough to take care of the Situ family!”

The Three Rock Gang is only the tip of the iceberg?! Yu Ruizhong nearly have the impulsion to commit suicide, is the person in front of him still human? He really didn’t know how his daughter got with him, it seems like he really didn’t bring up his daughter for nothing since she actually found such an amazing person!

Not long later, Ding Baosan returned the call and told me that he found Zhang Huanghe. Currently, he is the boss of the Three Rock Gang in another city of Songjiang province.

Thus, I told Yu Ting and Yu Ruizhong’s situation to him in a simplified manner. Ding Baosan promised to immediately. Very soon afterwards, Ding Baosan told Zhang Huanghe the situation, hearing that Yu Ting is the girlfriend of the most important leader in the Three Rock Gang, how would Zhang Huanghe dare to go and cause trouble!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 90 – Who’s hair is this?

However, since Zhang Huanghe had already let out the tough words of helping the previous leader get revenge, if he doesn’t do it, then it would be bad for his face. Therefore, he decided with Ding Sanbao and directly announced to the outside world that the leader that Yu Ruizhong killed back then was a completely terrible villain, and Yu Ruizhong killing him was acting out the justice of the heavens.

Since it had passed for so many years and the Flying Tiger Gang had submitted to the Three Rock Gang, no one would care about the past, so this thing was completely solved.

Yu Ruizhong did not think that what had bothered him for so many years was actually dealt with with a few calls!

Seeing that I easily dealt with her father’s troubles, Yu Ting was also very happy. She directly kissed me on my cheek, then said to Yu Ruizhong as if she was protesting, “How is it, dad, your daughter’s boyfriend isn’t bad, right! Isn’t he much better than that Situ Liang!”

Yu Ruizhong said with a smile, “That is natural!” He also thought about it well, now that he has such an awesome son-in-law, who is he scared of? Let the motherfucking Situ family fuck off. He stayed in their home for several years, yet never got put into an important position and merely got a casual job. Now that he thinks about it, if it wasn’t because Situ Liang was lusting after his daughter, perhaps they would have kicked him out ages ago.

Within the Situ family home, during Situ Dashan’s birthday banquet.

“Fucking hell, a little kid that’s nothing also dared to fight over a woman with me!” Situ Liang roared in anger, and threw the Qing dynasty antique vase in front of him onto the floor. Although he says that someone else is a child, but I wonder how old he is?

“Liang-ge, I researched about that brat. Fuck, he has no background at all, he’s just a civilian. He dares to act cocky despite that in front of your Situ family?” Situ Liang’s lackey, Zhang Niao, walked in with a pile of information.

Situ Liang received it and took a look, then casually threw it onto the floor, “And I was thinking just how amazing he is. His parents just opened a factory, they’re upstarts at best!”

“Oh yeah, Liang-ge, when I was researching, I found a person. He was classmates with Liu Lei in high school. He seems to also have a grudge with Liu Lei!” said Zhang Niao.

“What is this person doing?” Situ Liang asked casually.

“His father was a corrupt official. He got shot and his mom also ran away with others. It seems like his father had some contact with your father back in the day, so two years ago, when he had nowhere to go, he found your father. Your father put him into the Daxing Gang onto a useless position. However, this person’s pretty bright, the Daxing Gang all call him the little strategist!” Zhang Niao explained.

“Oh? It’s our people? Then that’s good, call him over for me!” said Situ Liang.

“He’s just outside the door,” replied Zhang Niao.

“Then why aren’t you calling him in!” said Situ Liang.

Zhang Niao quickly ran out. Not long later, he led a young man inside. If I was there, I would immediately recognize him, this person is Liu Kesheng who went against me back in the day!

Situ Liang looked at the person in front of him, it doesn’t seem like he was anything special. However, hearing that he actually got forced into helplessness by Liu Lei, he couldn’t help but get curious, this Liu Lei doesn’t seem that amazing?

Thus, Situ Liang pointed at the sofa and said, “Sit, talk about what happened between you and Liu Lei?”

Liu Kesheng quickly sat down. The worsening of his family situation caused him to understand how to be respectful, how to kiss ass. He was completely different from the idiotic person he was before.

“Liang-ge!” Liu Kesheng said respectfully. “Liu Lei is my high school classmate, you are going to deal with him?”

“How does Liang-ge need to deal with him. He can squash him to death with a finger!” Zhang Niao exaggerated.

“Liang-ge, did you find out Liu Lei’s identity properly?” Liu Kesheng thoroughly hated Liu Lei in his heart, he wanted to kill him whenever he has a chance. He has also stayed in the Daxing Gang for a while and knows that the Situ family not only has power, but was extremely powerful! However, in order to complete his goal in one time, he was still prepared to remind Situ Liang a bit.

“Doesn’t his family open a factory? He’s just an upstart!” Situ Liang said in an uncaring manner.

“Although there isn’t anyone in his family, the main thing is that his bird’s family is not normal at all!” Situ Liang said furiously. “Fuck, that bitch!”

“What? You also have a grudge with him because of a woman?” Situ Liang momentarily blanked.

“Liang-ge as well?” Situ Liang thought that there was definitely a chance to kill Liu Lei.

“That brat snatched Liang-ge’s woman!” Zhang Niao explained.

“Fuck! How’s that okay, Liang-ge is the Sun, the Heavens in Yanjing city! He is looking for death daring to steal Liang-ge’s woman!” Liu Kesheng fanned the flames.

“Fuck! That’s right! Laozi will bring people to kill him tomorrow!” Situ Liang slammed the table and roared.

“Oh yeah, Liang-ge, I didn’t finish just now. His bird’s family is really awesome!” Liu Kesheng added. “Her fucking grandpa is the Secretary of Songjiang Province’s Municipal Party Committee!”

Provincial Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee? Situ Liang hesitated for a moment, but then thought, Songjiang province is really far away from Yanjing city. No matter how awesome he is in Songjiang province, the fuck he can do in Yanjing city! Thus, he said, “In Songjiang province, he might be useful! But in Yanjing city, if he dares to act cocky with me, I’ll show him who’s the boss!”

“Liang-ge, are you sure that our Daxing Gang killing someone in Yanjing city is fine?” Liu Kesheng was still worried.

“Fuck, did your fucking brain break?” Zhang Niao immediately got annoyed. “No matter how awesome he, Liu Lei, is in Songjiang, he’s nothing on my turf. What’s more, he’s just the Songjiang province’s provincial municipal party committee’s secretary’s granddaughter’s boyfriend, who would care if he lives or dies!”

Hearing that, Liu Kesheng finally relaxed, it seems like there was hope of him getting avenged. Thus, he quickly flattered, “I don’t mean that, I’m afraid of causing trouble for Liang-ge! Oh yeah, Liang-ge, when you bring someone to kill that brat, can you bring me along?”

“No problem! The two of us are troubled in the same way, from now on, you can follow me!” said Situ Liang.

Liu Kesheng was excited, he finally had a chance to get a better life! Fuck, after destroying Liu Lei this time, isn’t Zhao Yanyan his? When the time comes, he must fuck her to no end!

Situ Liang naturally didn’t have the effort to think about those kind of perverted stuff like Liu Kesheng. He nearly lost all his face today, even his older brother, Situ Kong took the chance to humiliate him.

Just wait! The Situ family’s stuff will be mine sooner or later! Situ Liang thought silently. What he didn’t know was that he was not far away from death.

“Where did you go in the afternoon?” Zhao Yanyan asked as she stared at me.

“I didn’t go anywhere, I just went to have a drink with Xu Qingwei,” I said.

“Is that so?” Zhao Yanyan frowned. Her sharp gaze swept across me, then said with a smile unlike a smile. “Where’s your jacket?”

“Jacket? What jacket?” Only then did I realize, my jacket got ripped by Situ Liang, so I casually wore one of Yu Ting’s dad’s shirt before running back to school.

“What is this?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly pointed to my collar and said. Just as I wanted to look down, Zhao Yanyan yelled, “Don’t move!” Then she took down something from my collar, it was actually a piece of long hair!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 91 – A Woman’s Intuition

Looking at the long hair in Zhao Yanyan’s hands, my expression immediately changed! I felt like I was caught on the bed while I was cheating on her.

“About that… Yanyan, listen to me, actually…” Before I was able to finish, Zhao Yanyan laughed and said. “Look at how scared you are, I’m messing with you, it’s my own hair!”

Fuck, it can’t be. She was actually playing this sort of trick, doesn’t she know that she can scare someone to death!

“Wait, Liu Lei, what did you want to say to me just now? What were you going to explain to me? Could it be that you really did something that wronged me?” Zhao Yanyan wasn’t an idiot. With a slight thought, she noticed something amiss from what I said.

“It’s nothing, I just wanted to say that someone might have accidentally dropped it on me…” I laughed dryly as I explained.

Zhao Yanyan stared at me expressionlessly and said to me word by word,” I don’t want you to lie to me. Where did you actually go this afternoon?” A woman’s unique intuition caused Zhao Yanyan to feel an unusual aura. There was the smell of a woman on me, but it wasn’t her own smell.

Looking at Zhao Yanayn’s slightly annoyed, and slightly depressed gaze, my heart shuddered. Originally Zhao Yanyan did not restrain me in that way too much, why did she turn so sensitive?

However, I decided to not to continue tricking her, I’m a man, the fuck am I scared of, Since I have to face this sooner or later, I might as well deal with it today.

“Yanyan, sorry!” I sighed and said. “Apart from you, I also have other girlfriends.”

After hearing that, Zhao Yanyan’s body clearly trembled as she said like she lost her voice, “Then why did you pursue me? Is it really fun? Were you messing with me?”

“No, Yanyan listen to me! I didn’t mess with you! I truly like you. I can even die for you, but I also like them! Every single one of you is so excellent, causing me to be unable to lose any of you!” I know that I am very fickle like this, but what other method do I have?”

“Hmmph! Just who do you think you are? Are you the emperor or the richest person in the world? And them? It seems like there is more than one aside from me?” Zhao Yanyan snorted coldly.

I don’t dare to say emperor, but I seem to be the richest man in the world? However, I naturally couldn’t say that, otherwise, Zhao Yanyan might just think that I was exaggerating, and so she would have an even worse impression of me.

“Yanyan, what I say is true. I cannot lose anyone of you! That’s right, I am a bit fickle in love, but I definitely am not half-hearted, and did not mess with feelings. I treat every single one of you seriously!” I said solemnly.

“I hate you!” Zhao Yanyan looked at me, then after a long while, she spit out those three words before turning around to run back to her dorm.

I shook my head helplessly, and didn’t chase. Was the heavens really going to make me lose Zhao Yanyan?

In the following few days, I didn’t see Zhao Yanyan. It was like this chick was intentionally avoiding me. Not only did she not go to class, she didn’t go to the canteen either. She merely got her sisters from the dorm to bring some food back to her for her meals.

All of my calls over stopped after a ring. Even after a while, she would still refuse to pick up, and after a while, she would just shut down.

Meanwhile, since the supervisor old lady in front of the girl’s dormitory saw me wander around the entrance whenever there isn’t much to do, she thought that I had some sort of ill intentions, and nearly called the police. Only when I showed my student ID did she finally believe that I’m a student from Huaxia University.

“Young man, you still didn’t manage to find your girlfriend?” In the recent few days, the supervisor old lady also got familiar with me.

“No! She just didn’t come down at all!” I smiled wryly.

“Ai! It really is troubling you! How about this, I’ll open the back door for you today, go up and find her!” said the supervisor old lady.

I momentarily blanked. At the start, in order to get into the dorm, I bribed her with a hundred kuai, why was she so nice today? However, I didn’t want to go up, it wouldn’t be of any use and might even make her dislike me even more. I shook my head and said perfunctorily, “I don’t know which room she’s in, what’s more, it really isn’t convenient.”

In Zhao Yanyan’s room at the girl’s dormitory.

“Yanyan, your one stood at the entrance for an entire day again today. Just now, when I finished buying you food from the canteen, I saw that he still didn’t leave yet!” Zhao Yanyan’s roommate, Xiao Hong, said.

“I have nothing to do with him! Who knows who he’s waiting for!” Zhao Yanyan stood beside the window and looked down, and saw the familiar figure still standing there. It caused her to felt a hinge of sweetness in her heart, but very quickly, she got annoyed again. Flirty playboy, was just her now enough?

Meanwhile, as Xiao Hong looked at the depressed Zhao Yanyan these few days, she couldn’t help but sigh.

On the other hand, since the Situ family had took Yu Ruizhong in and stopped his enemies from taking revenge on from. I felt that unless there was no other choice, I didn’t want to fight against them.

With Yu Ruizhong’s organization, he innated Situ Liang and his father, Situ Bo, in Yanjing hotel. That was because he didn’t have the honor of inviting Situ family’s family head, Situ Dashan.

However, this was enough, the purpose I wanted to achieve was just for Situ Liang to stop pestering Yu Ting.

Hearing that Yu Ruizhong was going to treat them, and Liu Lei was also going to go as wlel, Liu Kesheng couldn’t get any more excited. Ever since he saw Situ Liang that day, he was working under Situ Liang and very quickly got Situ Liang’s appreciation his brain full of bad ideas.

Today, Liu Kesheng came to Yanjing Hotel with Zhang Niao as Situ Liang’s left and right hand.

“Liang-ge, are we going to deal with him today?” Liu Kesheng said impatiently.

“Today my father is here, let’s see how they say now!” said Situ Liang. “However, do as the situation calls for!”

“I understand, Liang-ge!” Liu Kesheng laughed terribly. He knew that Situ Liang found it inconvenient to make a move due to Situ Bo being there, but he himself didn’t have that much worries! He made the decision that he was definitely going to cause trouble today and shame this person that caused his family to be destroyed!

The time for dinner was set at 6 o’clock at night, but Situ Liang and co. only arrived at half past seven! From his perspective, he already gave Yu Ruizhong enough face by coming, if Yu Ruizhong doesn’t recognize this, then don’t blame the Situ family for being merciless.

“We’re not bringing a few brothers?” Zhao Niao was still a bit worried.

“What are you afraid of, could they still manage something?” Situ Liang didn’t care. However, there were some truth to his words, in Yanjing city, who would dare to offend people from the Situ family?

Thus, Situ Liang and co. followed the waitress to the room upstairs.

The moment they opened the door, Yu Ruizhong instinctively stood up and walked respectfully to the door. Both Situ Liang and Situ Bo was very satisfied with his attitude since they that he came over to apologize.

However, the following situation wasn’t right!

Looking at the situation in the room, Situ Liang’s expression immediately darkened, and Situ Liang was very displeased as well!

There were still three people sitting in the room, and one of them was at the head of the table! Situ Bo had assumed that the seat would definitely be left for him, he never would have expected that someone else would sit on it naturally.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 92 – Some people were born to get beaten up

The person sitting at the head of the table was naturally me. Yu Ting sat on my side, and on my other side, sat Guo Qing! It would be hard to avoid for the situation to develop into a battle at the end when opposing the Situ family, so in prevention, I called Guo Qing and ten thousand elites near Yanjing city over. The purpose of this was to scare the Situ family a bit so that they would not act mindlessly. I was currently getting troubled with Zhao Yanyan’s matters, so I didn’t want other troubles to appear.

When Situ Bo saw clearly that the person sitting beside me was Guo Qing, he couldn’t help but blank. Guo Qing was the leader of the largest gang in Huaxia!

“You’re late!” I said coldly. “Originally, I didn’t want to do anything to you, but you wasted my time!”

“Fuck your mom! You are fucking daring, actually daring to speak like that to Liang-ge and Boss Bo, do you know who you are speaking to?” Liu Kesheng was already very excited in his heart, he finally found a chance to get pissed off and rush up!

Guo Qing and I looked and each other and instantly found it funny. This brat is actually still not dead yet, he actually jumped out again just like a Malaysian Monkey.

Situ Bo quickly waved his hand to stop Liu Kesheng from continuing, then walked over respectfully, “I didn’t know that Boss Guo was going to descend in glory, please don’t take offense for our attitude!”

“What fucking Boss Guo, Uncle Situ, you made a mistake, right? This brat was originally my classmate, he’s with Liu Lei, he’s nothing!” With that, he looked proudly towards me with a look as if he tore apart my lie.

Hearing Liu Kesheng say that, Situ Bo started wondering once again. He has never seen the true Guo Qing, and has only seen him in photos. The person in front of him did look very similar to Guo Qing, but there were too many people that looked similar in this world. What’s more, with Guo Qing’s identity, how could he sit beside the head of the table and not at the head of the table?

Thus, he asked in suspicion, “Excuse me, are you…”

“I am Liu Kesheng’s high school classmate!” Guo Qing smiled.

“See, I told you! Fuck, you guys hurry and stand up. Is the head of the table for you?” Seeing that he was “right”, he immediately started acting up as he got more and more proud in his heart.

Situ Liang was also very proud. From his point of view, he really didn’t bring this subordinate for nothing, since he was very useful at the key moment. If it wasn’t for him, his own father nearly called that little piece of shit boss! When they go back this time, his father would definitely look at him in better light, and might even let him take care of important family business!

Seeing Situ Liang’s recognizing look, Liu Kesheng felt even more proud in his heart. Thus, he had the mind to show off a little, and walked towards Guo Qing as I. As he walked, he said, “Liu Lei, weren’t you very amazing back then? So, where’s Zhao Yanyan? Why didn’t she come? Did she dump you?”

Originally, I didn’t care about what this sort of clown did, a petty person was a petty person, he’ll never achieve anything great. However, what he said right now caused my flames of rage to burn, he really mentioned what shouldn’t be said, even Guo Qing didn’t dare to casually ask about Zhao Yanyan and my relationship right now, and this person was actually acting cocky in front of me?

The result of being this pretentious was simple, it was to get beaten up!

I casually picked up the tea pot on the table and threw it towards Liu Kesheng. When Liu Kesheng realized that he was in danger, it was already too later. Even if he was a master at martial arts, it was futile in front of me. Could anyone dodge if they wanted to with my speed and power? Thus, the tea pot with boiling hot tea smashed onto Liu Kesheng’s head, instantly causing his head to bleed.

“You! You fucking dare to hit me!” Liu Kesheng did not understand why I was still so daring in front of Situ Liang!

“You what, you?” Guo Qing said impatiently. “I finally understood that some people were born to get beaten up! People that needs to get beaten would need to get beaten no matter the time!”

Hearing that, Situ Liang’s expression darkened. He waved his hand towards Zhang Niao and said, “Fuck, we’ll kill the two of them today! Don’t let them walk out of this room!”

On the other hand, Situ Bo got a bit hesitant, Liu Kesheng is a retard, Situ Liang is all guts and no brain, but Situ Bo wasn’t like them, otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to take control of the Situ family’s affairs from Situ Dashan completely.

They say that if you don’t have the ability, then just don’t do it! He was sure that the other party is very clear about his position in Yanjing city. When the other party is still so unruly even knowing who he was, there was only two possibilities. The first is that the two of them were retards and got sick of living. The second is that they did have the right to act so cocky!

If they were retards, then whatever, but Yu Ruizhong wasn’t one. Yu Ruizhong was one of those people that could clearly recognize the situation, otherwise, he wouldn’t have laid low in the Daxing Gang. Therefore, there was only one possibility, it’s that these two people did have the strength to act cocky!

Situ Bo thought of the guess he had of the identity of the person in front of him again, and thus, he said very solemnly, “Excuse me, are you really Liu Kesheng’s classmate?”

“Oh, indeed!” Guo Qing said in an uncaring manner, then immediately said. “However, this person is currently the general manager of the development of the Three Rock Corporation in Asia!”

Situ Bo sucked in a breath of cold air. No wonder this person was so cocky! He truly was right, this person is the boss of the Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing!”

Although the Situ family’s influence was huge, but that was limited to Yanjing city. The Three Rock Gang had already become the largest entertainment company in Huaxia, and even had the possibility of uniting the entertainment industry in Asia. Getting into a grudge with them was truly not a wise decision. Thinking that, Situ Bo held out his hand friendlily and said, “Boss Guo, this lowly one is Situ Bo. I am the CEO of Yanjing city’s Daxing Development Corporation limited. The situation just now was purely a misunderstanding!”

However, Situ Liang didn’t understand. When he saw that his father actually taking the initiative to shake hands with a person around the same age as him, he was rather shocked. This was never seen before! However, then he thought, his father must be pretending so that him and Zhang Niao can go and kill the two of them.

Thus, Situ Liang waved his hands towards Zhang Niao and Liu Kesheng, causing the two of them to take out the knives they had prepared before rushing up.

At that moment, Situ Bo was just trying to say something to waive the misunderstanding away. He didn’t think that his son and two of his son’s lackey would actually rush up with knives, causing him to frown. However, then he thought, since the situation as already like this, they might as well deal with it for once and for all. After all, this is Yanjing city, it’s nothing even if they died, as long as they sealed the news well, nobody would know that them, the Daxing Gang did it!

Seeing that Situ Liang and Zhang Niao rushed over, I smiled. At the same time, Guo Qing also smiled.

Can three knives threaten us? That’s too hilarious!

I was unable to find an excuse to make a move before, now, I have an excuse as well.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 93 – Zhao Yanyan’s Call

The reason that Guo Qing didn’t spread the gang’s influence to Yanjing city was because someone spoke out for the Situ family from above, causing the two sides to ignore each other.

It’s not that Guo Qing didn’t want to make a move, it was because he had always lacked a reason, a reason that would cause others to be unable to say anything!

And now, the chance had arrived.

Although Yu Ting has never seen me fight with anyone before, she was not worried when I faced three knives at all. However, Yu Ruizhong was unable to stay so calm, since three knives did rush towards us.

“Situ Bo, have you thought through the consequences of you doing this?” Guo Qing did not treat the knives as a big deal as he said coldly.

Situ Bo clenched his teeth and said to Situ Liang, “Kill them!”

I smiled evilly, does he think that he’s the Celestial Emperor or an alien? He isn’t using his brain when he speaks at all. He’s still so cocky even though I’m definitely screwing them over today.

I didn’t need to make a move at all, with Guo Qing’s current strength, he could completely deal with these three people.

The moment Situ Bo had said “kill them”, Guo Qing had already moved.

Since Situ Liang was a key figure, Guo Qing immediately snatched away the knife his hands.

Just as Situ Liang was acting super cocky and preparing to slaughter everyone, he suddenly felt that the knife in his hands disappeared, causing him to instantly get confused. Just as he wanted to ask, Guo Qing’s knife arrived, stabbing onto Situ Liang’s stomach, causing a stream of blood to flow out.

Liu Kesheng had originally come to act cocky, but when he saw that his boss actually got his knife snatched away without knowing how, and was stabbed with that knife, he was extremely shocked, causing him to run out of the room. Liu Kesheng understood after so many years that protecting his life was the most important, so he quickly escaped after failing to act cocky. As long as he was alive, he could continue to get pretentious in the future.

When he saw the brat running away so quickly, Guo Qing asked me with a look whether he should go and chase. I waved my hand. There was no value in chasing after this sort of people, he can’t do anything even if we leave him be, because some people were born to get beaten up.

Situ Bo did not think that his son would get stabbed right at the start, so he was dumbfounded. He didn’t think that Guo Qing was a master. He was very clear about how strong his son was, although he wasn’t as strong as his eldest son, Situ Kong, he was much stronger than normal people. Thus, he quickly said to Zhang Niao, “Send Situ Liang back first, I’ll deal with it here!”

Just as Zhang Niao wanted to carry Situ Liang, I said coldly, “No one is leaving today!”

“What a joke! Do you think you’re so amazing? Three Rock Gang, Boss Guo, I admit that you’re pretty strong, but no matter how strong you are, you are just a normal person!” Situ Bo laughed coldly.

With that, killing aura started to gather on his body. Guo Qing and I looked at him in confusion, after about five minutes, a small ball of fire suddenly appeared in Situ Bo’s right hand.

“Hehe, do you understand what sort of person you are opposing! Normal people cannot fight against me!” Situ Bo laughed maniacally.

“Hubby, is he retarded? Is he putting on a show? Hahahaha!” Yu Ting laughed loudly in an uncaring manner, “This is too hilarious. He thinks that he’s no longer human with a fireball in his hand!”

Yu Ting has already seen my prowess, so she wasn’t scared about Situ Bo’s power at all.

Situ Bo’s face turned pale. He could have never have imagined that the super power that he is so proud of was unable to even scare a little girl! Normally speaking, humans had a natural fear for things they didn’t know about. Previously, when Situ Bo showed this in front of others, they would have already pissed themselves, and now, he was actually treated as a clown!

“Idiot, aren’t you scared of getting burnt?” Looking at the fireball in Situ Bo’s hand, Guo Qing asked with interest.

Situ Bo felt like he was going to faint as he said angrily, “I was born with fire superpower, all of the fires are mine to use. Today, I’ll burn you all!”

“Your fire is too little, right. It seems to a lot of trouble if you want us burn us to death!” I said without any hint of care.

“It’s enough to burn you all to death!” Situ Bo didn’t understand, was the three people in front of him actually not afraid, or were they acting like idiots!

“Not enough! Definitely not enough!” I said.

“It’s enough!” Situ Bo roared.

“Not enough!” I said.

“It’s enough!!” Situ Bo nearly flipped his eyes in anger.

“Do you think it’s enough?” I asked Yu Ting.

“It doesn’t seem to be enough. Hubby, can you help him increase its size?” The girlie Yu Ting truly understands my thoughts!

“Sure!” I said, then casually pointed.

At that moment, Situ Bo was getting confused our conversation, he felt a large fireball suddenly pop out from his hand. Situ Bo looked at his right hand in disbelief. Then after a while, he shouted loudly, “All of the flames in the world, are mine to use!” However, even after repeating it for a long time, the fire didn’t listen to him, and instead started burning brighter and brighter.

Situ Bo shouted weirdly as he tried to extinguish the fire on his right hand, but the fire merely spread towards his body.

“Impossible! How is this possible! I can control all flames!” Situ Bo yelled loudly. He didn’t believe that the person in front of him was a master of superpowers as well. However, he didn’t think carefully either, since I can sit on the head of the table, then I am naturally the main character here. That was impossible without truly strong power. Yet, Situ Bo had ignored this and placed all his attention onto Guo Qing.

“Let’s go!” I waved my hand at Guo Qing and said. “Let the heavens decide his fate.”

“Hubby, do we need to call the police and tell them that someone was self-immolating here?” Yu Ting said sweetly as he looked at Situ Bo who ran all over the place.

“Hehe, we should call a firetruck!” I smiled and walked out of the room while holding Yu Ting in my arms. Isn’t getting pretentious with me just suicide?

“Just wait, I definitely won’t let you go!” Situ Bo’s loud voice rang out from behind us.

“Whatever, don’t think that I’m scared of you just because I didn’t kill you. I don’t want to kill in front of my woman,” I replied.

I told Guo Qing to go back first and organize things, then watch the Situ family’s attitude these few days. If it’s bad, then just get rid of them completely.

Just when I walked out of Yanjing Hotel, my phone rang.

When I looked at it after taking it out, I instantly blanked momentarily… The call was actually from Zhao Yanyan!

Recently, Zhao Yanyan would pretty much habitually look downstairs after waking up. Zhao Yanyan didn’t know why, she was clearly very angry, yet she couldn’t help but look. Only when she saw the familiar figure would her heart be at ease.

Why didn’t he come today? Zhao Yanyan looked at the crowd downstairs and muttered to herself.

He might have gone to eat? He’ll come later! Zhao Yanyan comforted herself in her heart. Yet, even after dinner time passed, she still didn’t see him.

Does he not want her anymore? Zhao Yanyan frowned with sadness in her heart.

That must be it, he has so many girlfriends, an extra her isn’t going to make a difference!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 94 – How many in total?

Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help but take out her phone, but there were no miss calls on it. Seeing that, Zhao Yanyan was worried that the signal was bad, so she shook it a bit, but the phone still showed an extremely strong signal.

Did she cross the line too much? With the blink of an eye, Zhao Yanyan started to consider her issues. Hmmph, she didn’t cross the line, him finding women behind her back was crossing the line!

Zhao Yanyan remained unsure, but still couldn’t help but call at the last moment.

“Where are you!” Zhao Yanyan sounded very unfriendly.

“I… am at the entrance to Yanjing Hotel,” I was a bit confused, but also shocked and happy at the same time. I was happy that Zhao Yanyan actually called me, but I was shocked about why she suddenly asked me that!

“Good bye!” Zhao Yanyan couldn’t get more angry, and directly hung up the call. This fellow was actually at Yanjing Hotel.

I quickly dialed back. Fortunately, Zhao Yanyan didn’t refuse to pick up this time. She merely answered coldly, “Just eat with your girlfriend, why are you calling me!”

“I’m not eating with her!” Hearing that, I immediately knew that there was still a chance, Zhao Yanyan was definitely jealous!

“Then what are you doing!” Zhao Yanyan said in annoyance.

“I’m calling with her!” I said innocently.

“Call?” Zhao Yanyann momentarily blanked, then snorted. “Who’s your girlfriend! Hmmph!”

“Of course it’s you! I just said that I was at Yanjing Hotel, I didn’t say that I was eating here! It was just to deal with some matters! What, you miss me after not seeing me for a day? I thought you stopped paying attention to me!” I smiled.

“Who is paying attention to you! I just called to see if you died yet!” Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan’s mood improved a lot. In these few days, she also thought it threw, since she couldn’t put down this relationship, she might as well take the initiative. With her conditions, it didn’t seem like taking him from other women was a problem. Thus, she asked, “How many is there is total?”

“How many of what?” I naturally didn’t know what Zhao Yanaynw as thinking, so I got very confused about her random question.

“Aside from me, how many do you have?” Zhao Yanyan said obscurely. However, she already made it pretty clear this time.

“Ugh… For now… There is two by my side!” I said. I don’t know if Xiao Zi an Xiao Xiao counts, we’ll see about that when the time comes.

“For now! Two! What do you mean! Call them out, and wait for me at the entrance of Yanjing Hotel!” Zhao Yanyan said everything in one breath.

“Do you need me to come and pick you up?” I asked.

“No need! Fifteen minutes!” With that, Zhao Yanyan hung up.

I shook my head, just wait did Zhao Yanyan want to do? Did she want to have a family meeting? Yu Ting was beside me, so I called Chen Weier for her to come over, then I got Yu Ruizhong and Guo Qing to go back first to prepare developing against the Daxing Gang.

After a while, a taxi slowly stopped in front of Yanjing Hotel. The car doors on both side opened. Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier actually came out from the same taxi!

I opened my eyes wide! It seems like the current Zhao Yanyan does not know Chen Weier! I looked towards Chen Weier in confusion, and saw this chick smile.

Seeing that I stared at Chen Weier, Zhao Yanyan ran over and pinched me, “What are you looking at. Seeing a beauty, your eyes can’t even turning!” Then she smiled towards Chen Weier, “I’m sorry Weier-jiejie, this is my boyfriend, Liu Lei! This guy is normally like that, he’s always so lecherous! See if I teach him a lesson when we get back!”

“You guys…” I pointed at Chen Weier, who was seemingly smiling and not smiling, with a stutter.

“Oh, it’s like this, this is Chen Weier, she’s also from Huaxia University! I met her when I was waiting for a taxi at the entrance just now. Since the taxi drivers at this time are mostly changing shifts, there were very little free ones. Since both of us were going to the same place, we came over on the same car!” said Zhao Yanyan. “Weier-jiejie is very nice, she even paid the taxi fees just now!”

I faint! Yet, at the same time, I looked thankfully at Chen Weier, I knew that this chick did it on purpose to help me.

Thus, I could only pretend to be very awkward and say to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, she actually was called over by you…”

Zhao Yanyan looked at Chen Weier in confusion, to which, Chen Weier replied with a nod.

“Ah!” Zhao Yanyan screamed, then covered her face and hid behind me as she complained, “Weier-jiejie, why didn’t you say so earlier! You must know me, seriously, this is too embarrassing!”

“You didn’t ask me just now…” Chen Weier replied innocently.

Zhao Yanyan stomped her feet and said angrily towards me, “How is this possible, Weier-jiejie is so nice, how could she fall for you. Say it, why despicable methods did you use?”

“If he isn’t nice, then Yanyan-meimei, why are you so worried about him?” Chen Weier smiled.

“Hmmph! I’m don’t care about you now!” Zhao Yanyan pulled on Cchen Weier’s hand and said coyly. She even forgot about her purpose, which was to put her rivals in love down, and actually acted like she was good friends with Chen Weier for many years.

Zhao Yanyan was also very confused, Chen Weier gave her the feeling of a sister that she haven’t met for many years. There was an indescribable intimacy from her. It was like the two of them had endless things to say on the taxi. When they got off, they were already very familiar with each other. A woman’s friendship was sometimes very weird, it would be established very randomly.

Looking at the two of them, I let out a huge sigh of relief in my heart, it seems like only Yu Ting’s issue was left.

I pulled Yu Ting over, and introduced her to the other two, “She is Yu Ting, also a student at our school, hehe!”

The happy smile on Zhao Yanyan’s face instantly disappeared. She merely rolled her eyes at Yu Ting without saying anything.

On the other hand, Chen Weier was much nicer, she smiled and nodded towards Yu Ting.

Zhao Yanyan pulled Chen Weier and entered Yanjing Hotel with me, while Yu Ting followed carefully behind me. It might be because she knew that she joined later, so Yu Ting very nicely didn’t say a single word.

Seeing how Yu Ting was like a wife that was brought up in the family in the old society, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t get mad even if she wanted to. On the other side, Chen Weier had already become good friends with her, so she didn’t want to destroy their relationship due to this.

There was no helping it, she could only let her temper out on me. After we arrived in the room, Zhao Yanyan impatiently asked me, “Tell me how you met them first?” The way she did it was completely like a wife that had caught her husband with his mistress in the middle of the act.

Since she said that, I guess that Zhao Yanyan wouldn’t make me do anything too over the top, it seemed like she kind of submitted to the situation.

Thus, I told her and Chen Weier how Yu Ting and I met, as well as how we met again, and the grudge with the Situ family. Originally, Zhao Yanyan wanted to strike a few blows against Yu Ting using the chance, but when she heard about how depressing Yu Ting’s story was, her anger instantly turned to kindness as she pulled Yu Ting to her side.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 95 – Can’t afford to get jealous

I finally let out a sigh of relief, it seems like the three of them are fine for now.

“Yanyan-jie, sorry, I shouldn’t fight over your boyfriend with you!” Yu Ting said carefully. Although she was of the same age as Zhao Yanyan, since Zhao Yanyan was with me first, Yu Ting decided to call Zhao Yanyan as jiejie.

“Ai, whatever. I had originally thought that you were al bad women in the society, from the looks of it, both of you are excellent girls. It’s just that this guy got lucky!” Zhao Yanyan said with a bit of anger.

“Yanyan-jie, you are not blaming me?” Yu Ting said happily.

“You have to help me control him in the future, so that he doesn’t go and hook up with some bad women!” Although Zhao Yanyan was unwilling, she still accepted the truth in front of her eyes.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier and Yu Ting chat about girl topics, I really wanted to laugh out loud. I finally did it.

Eventually the topic between the three of them unknowingly turned in that direction.

“Yanyan-jie, what was it like when you had your first time with that baddie?” Yu Ting asked curiously.

“I…” Zhao Yanyan blushed and said shyly. “We haven’t…” In Zhao Yanyan’s current memories, we didn’t have that level of relationship yet.

Chen Weier momentarily blanked after hearing it, then immediately understood and said to her, “Then you have to grab the chance, otherwise, it’s hard to make sure that he doesn’t go and find other woman!” The chick Chen Weier has been with me just a bit less time than Zhao Yanyan, so she understood me very well, all of the things she said helped me to quickly take Zhao Yanyan.

“What do you mean?” Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan was a bit confused.

“It’s just that he’s too good in that area, I can’t handle him alone!” said Chen Weier. Since it was just our people in this room, Chen Weier didn’t feel like there was anything to be embarrassed about.

“You’re terrible, Weier-jiejie, why aren’t you embarrassed!” Zhao Yanyan said in embarrassment.

“What is there to be embarrassed about, since you are going to be his sooner or later, there isn’t anything to hide between us!” Chen Weier giggled.

“Yeah, I feel like that too, Yanyan-jiejie, you have to work hard!” Yu Ting also nodded.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t think that Yu Ting also had that level of relationship with me, after so long, only she hasn’t done it! What was funny was that she had wanted to teach them a lesson! From the looks of it, she really was pathetic.

Zhao Yanyan started to feel anxious in his heart, originally girls wouldn’t be anxious about this sort of thing, but when they have a comparison, it all changes. When she heard that Chen Weier and Yu Ting were all my people, she couldn’t help but feel a bit of suppression in her heart, she didn’t want to be behind. So, Zhao Yanyan silently made the decision, as long as this guy requests it, she definitely would not refuse.

Chen Weier was worried that Zhao Yanyan would feel awkward when they speak too much about this topic, since just a little was enough, so she immediately changed the topic. The women all gathered together to talk about clothes, cosmetics etc. The three of them were all naturally beautiful and looked good wearing anything, so the topics that had to talk about were surprisingly the same. Otherwise, when a beauty and an ugly girl got together, they definitely won’t be able to have many common topics, because their starting point were different.

After dinner, the women chattered like real sisters. Since Zhao Yanyan decided to let it go, she felt like it was right to get along with each other. Her attitude towards the other two were like close friends, since the three of them might very well have to live together in the future.

“Yanyan, don’t leave tonight!” I said as I held onto Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

“…” Originally Zhao Yanyan had already made the decision, but hearing me suddenly ask for it, she started to hesitate again.

In this situation, a sentence was right, not refusing was accepting!

At the same time, Chen Weier winked towards Yu Ting. Seeing that, Yu Ting immediately understood, so she said to us, “Weier-jiejie and I will be leaving first. We’ll walk around a bit, then go over to Wangfujing to buy some clothes.”

With that, she didn’t wait for my reply before directly leaving with Chen Weier.

That left Zhao Yanyan and I in the room, causing the atmosphere to immediately become ambiguous.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t know when, but she had already closed her eyes.

My heart leaped, then directly kissed Zhao Yanyan’s alluring mouth, while my hands also started to wander.

I couldn’t be more familiar with the sensitive spots on Zhao Yanyan’s body, so with a few touches, Zhao Yanyan started to get aroused, as she held me tightly and squirmed…

“Sir, may I clean…” A waitress pushed open the door, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she momentarily blanked. However, since this sort of scenes was frequently encountered as waitresses in this sort of high-class restaurants, she quickly said, “Sorry, excuse me!” Then, she quickly left the room and shut the door.

Zhao Yanyan freaked and quickly pushed me away, only when she saw the waitress leave did she pat her chest and said, “You’re terrible! Why did you do it here…”

I smiled, then kissed her again without saying anything

“Not here okay… Let’s… get a room!” After getting kissed by me, Zhao Yanyan stuttered.

“Sure!” I enjoyed a bit more before reluctantly letting go of Zhao Yanyan.

The two of us cleaned ourselves up before leaving the room.

The waitress at the door looked ambiguously at Zhao Yanyan, who’s face was flushed, causing Zhao Yanyan to be unable to be more shy. Even if nothing happened, other people would naturally

“A double room please,” I said to the clerk at the front desk.

“Sir, all the double rooms are full…” The clerk said apologetically. “However, there is a presidential suite left, is that okay?”

“Alright!” Since I was completely aroused, I didn’t care about this sort of things anymore.

“Okay, sir, the price of a presidential suite is 88888 yuan!” said the clerk.

“Ah! It’s so expensive!” Zhao Yanyan muttered. Although Zhao Yanyan’s family was very rich, she still felt that this price was a bit too much.

The clerk rolled her eyes after hearing that, and muttered quietly, “You’re still coming to get a room even when you don’t have the money!”

I smiled after hearing it, then casually threw my bank card onto the front desk. That clerk immediately shut her mouth, and her expression was replaced with shock, because this sort of bank card would not be issued if there was less than a hundred million in the account.

Zhao Yanayn stared at the bank card for a while, clearly having started to ponder.

At the moment, I didn’t pay attention to Zhao Yanyan’s expression, if the clerk didn’t say that, I wouldn’t have thrown this card out.

After getting to the room, I closed the door, then used my powers to scan the whole room first. After noticing that there were no cameras in it, I finally relaxed.

Zhao Yanyan seemed to have realized what was about to happen, so she nervously sat at the side of the luxurious twin bed.

I walked over with a smile and lightly pushed Zhao Yanyan onto the bed. Zhao Yanyan moaned softly, then held me tightly.

I took off Zhao Yanyan’s clothes softly. Hehe, back then, when Zhao Yanyan and I had our first time, this girlie took the initiative. Now, I can finally get back at her. As I looked at Zhao Yanyan, who I stripped naked, a sense of accomplishment instantly rose in my heart.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 96 – Clean Bedsheets

After a while of rumble in the sock, Zhao Yanyan lied in my arms with a thoughtful expression as she quietly listened to my heartbeat.

“Why do I feel that it is so familiar?” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

“What’s so familiar? Have you did it with others before?” I asked intentionally.

“You’re terrible! Of course I haven’t…” Zhao Yanyan suddenly stopped there as she blanked out while staring at the white bedsheet.

“What happened?” I asked.

“There’s no blood!” Zhao Yanyan pointed at the bedsheets as she shuddered. As she looked at it, her tears begun to flow, while she said in a wronged manner, “Did you already notice since you asked me like that just now? Were you suspecting that it wasn’t my first time?”

“I…” I can’t exactly say that ‘you were from the start’, right!

“You truly did think so!” Zhao Yanyan started crying in depression. “Why is it like this!”

“Yanyan! Listen to me!” I immediately pulled Zhao Yanyan into my embrace and lightly caressed her air, while I said slowly. “Yanyan, you’re right, it isn’t your first time!”

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered as she said frantically, “What happened… I don’t remember, I really don’t remember, I don’t remember me…”

“Yanyan, let me finished! Of course you didn’t do it with other people, your first time was actually with me as well. It was three years ago, also in Yanjing city, when the two of us entered the National Teenage Computing Competition!” I continued. “Yanyan, I told you before, you are my girlfriend from before. However, due to the car accident, you ended up with a memory loss!”

“This is… real?” Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan calmed down quite a bit. She had thought that she randomly had sex before.

“We already have that level of relationship, is there a need for me to make up a story to trick you!” I said with a wry smile. “What I said is all real!”

“But…” Zhao Yanyan wanted to say something else, but I interrupted her.

“Okay now, Yanyan, don’t think about the past, it’s enough as long as you are happy now!” I said.

“En!” Zhao Yanyan nodded obediently. After a while, she suddenly looked up and asked me, “Liu Lei, you can tell me about your situation now, right? The gold card just now isn’t one that normal people can have, right?”

I considered it slightly, then said with a nod, “Okay! Then I’ll start from the beginning!” I finally decided to tell Zhao Yanyan everything about me without hiding anything.

Thus, I told her about how we first met, as well as how I met her father later and established Shuguang Corporation etc. I hid nothing from her at all, and I even told her all about Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun, Ye Xiaoxiao and their relationship with me.

I didn’t hide anything from her except the fact that I had been reborn.

Zhao Yanyan got completely emerged in what I said. Only after a long while did she reply, “So there was so much between us…” Then she raised her head and said with determination, “I believe you! I believe that this is all real! Sorry, hubby! I made you pursue me once again!”

“Hehe, what does that count as! You are the most important. If I had to choose between you and Shuguang Corporation, I would choose you without any hesitation! What’s more, which couple doesn’t have to go throw tons of things. I even feel like we were too easy!” I laughed.

“Oh wow! Do you mean that I am easy to pursue! Hmph!” Zhao Yanyan said deliberately.

“When did I! I nearly died from all the work these few months! Oh yeah, my mom already gave me the final deadline, she said that I must bring you back this Chinese New Year, now I can finally face her!” I said.

“So Weier-jiejie and you were brought together by me! Luckily, I didn’t do anything bad that day, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. “I didn’t think that I was so generous, actually giving my hubby to someone else!”

“It’s your hubby that’s too excellent… Oh yeah, how about I call Chen Weier over right now. The three of us haven’t been together for so long…” I chuckled.

“Let’s not…” Zhao Yanyan said a bit shyly. “I haven’t gotten used to it! What’s more, today does count as my first time…”

“Hehe! You’ll get used to it!” Before Zhao Yanyan said anything else, I quickly took out my phone from the pocket of my clothes.

When Chen Weier and Yu Ting arrived, both of them carried bags of stuff in their hands, since they just finished shopping, causing me to be really surprised.

“Weier-jiejie, sorry!” Zhao Yanyan said quietly.

Chen Weier momentarily blanked, then looked towards me in confusion. I shook my head in response. I understood what Chen Weier meant, she was asking me if Zhao Yanyan remembered stuff from the past.

“I just told her about what happened before,” I shook my head and said. “It’s all because I was too busy back then. If I knew this would happen, I really should have took more photos, this would also help Zhao Yanyan in remembering the past.”

“Idiot! Not only photos, you can also go to some place with memorable memories, or try to think of if there is anything that is particularly meaningful?” Yu Ting reminded on the side. Chen Weier had already told Zhao Yanyan and my situation to her.

Meaningful things? Although I gave Zhao Yanyan quite a lot of things, but what are the truly meaningful ones?

“Oh yeah, are you guys hungry? Xiao Ting and I are starving, we didn’t eat much just now in that sort of atmosphere. Adding onto the fact that we went shopping for so many hours, our stamina is completely used up!” Chen Weier complained, while she sat on the side of the bed.

“I’m… also a bit hungry!” Zhao Yanyan said shyly. She had just finished intense actions, so it was hard for her not to lack in stamina.

“How about we call for delivery! How about eating lunch boxes?” Chen Weier suggested. “I know a fast food restaurant that tastes pretty good!”

“Please, my Weier, you don’t need to save up on money like this even if you were going to, right? You’re in Yanjing Hotel, staying in the presidential suite, and you’re going to call for lunch boxes?! The waiters downstairs might think that we’re lunatics!” I quickly said. “There’s a restaurant below, just call them to make some food and bring it up here!”

“But that fast food restaurant’s lunch boxes are really very delicious!” Chen Weier pouted.

An idea flashed across my mind, but when I tried hard to capture it, I couldn’t get it at all! I know that this must be something very important, but, what exactly was it?

I frowned, but still got nothing.

“What’s wrong with lunch boxes, I’ve seen that girls in tv shows all make lunch boxes for the boys they love!” Chen Weier muttered quietly. “Oh yeah, hubby, let’s buy a mansion in Yanjing city. This way I can make food for you every day. It’s all like that in Korean films, it’s both money-saving and clean!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 96.5 – No blood on the bedsheets

I kissed Zhao Yanyan’s lips lightly, then moved my hands across her twin peaks and continued downwards…

“Ah! No! It’s dirty!” I caused Zhao Yanyan to be completely aroused, since she said anxiously. “I’ll go and wash…”

I ignored her and continued my actions. Meanwhile, Zhao Yanyan grabbed my hand tightly and continuously moaned.

As I looked at Zhao Yanyan, who was in heat, I was also really horny. I swiftly took off the clothes of my body and familiarly entered Zhao Yanyan’s body.

After a while of rumble in the sock, Zhao Yanyan lied in my arms with a thoughtful expression as she quietly listened to my heartbeat.

“Why do I feel that it is so familiar?” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

“What’s so familiar? Have you did it with others before?” I asked intentionally.

“You’re terrible! Of course I haven’t…” Zhao Yanyan suddenly stopped there as she blanked out while staring at the white bedsheet.

“What happened?” I asked.

“There’s no blood!” Zhao Yanyan pointed at the bedsheets as she shuddered. As she looked at it, her tears begun to flow, while she said in a wronged manner, “Did you already notice since you asked me like that just now? Were you suspecting that it wasn’t my first time?”

“I…” I can’t exactly say that ‘you were from the start’, right!

“You truly did think so!” Zhao Yanyan started crying in depression. “Why is it like this!”

“Yanyan! Listen to me!” I immediately pulled Zhao Yanyan into my embrace and lightly caressed her air, while I said slowly. “Yanyan, you’re right, it isn’t your first time!”

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered as she said frantically, “What happened… I don’t remember, I really don’t remember, I don’t remember me…”

“Yanyan, let me finished! Of course you didn’t do it with other people, your first time was actually with me as well. It was three years ago, also in Yanjing city, when the two of us entered the National Teenage Computing Competition!” I continued. “Yanyan, I told you before, you are my girlfriend from before. However, due to the car accident, you ended up with a memory loss!”

“This is… real?” Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan calmed down quite a bit. She had thought that she randomly had sex before.

“We already have that level of relationship, is there a need for me to make up a story to trick you!” I said with a wry smile. “What I said is all real!”

“But…” Zhao Yanyan wanted to say something else, but I interrupted her.

“Okay now, Yanyan, don’t think about the past, it’s enough as long as you are happy now!” I said.

“En!” Zhao Yanyan nodded obediently. After a while, she suddenly looked up and asked me, “Liu Lei, you can tell me about your situation now, right? The gold card just now isn’t one that normal people can have, right?”

I considered it slightly, then said with a nod, “Okay! Then I’ll start from the beginning!” I finally decided to tell Zhao Yanyan everything about me without hiding anything.

Thus, I told her about how we first met, as well as how I met her father later and established Shuguang Corporation etc. I hid nothing from her at all, and I even told her all about Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun, Ye Xiaoxiao and their relationship with me.

I didn’t hide anything from her except the fact that I had been reborn.

Zhao Yanyan got completely emerged in what I said. Only after a long while did she reply, “So there was so much between us…” Then she raised her head and said with determination, “I believe you! I believe that this is all real! Sorry, hubby! I made you pursue me once again!”

“Hehe, what does that count as! You are the most important. If I had to choose between you and Shuguang Corporation, I would choose you without any hesitation! What’s more, which couple doesn’t have to go throw tons of things. I even feel like we were too easy!” I laughed.

“Oh wow! Do you mean that I am easy to pursue! Hmph!” Zhao Yanyan said deliberately.

“When did I! I nearly died from all the work these few months! Oh yeah, my mom already gave me the final deadline, she said that I must bring you back this Chinese New Year, now I can finally face her!” I said.

“So Weier-jiejie and you were brought together by me! Luckily, I didn’t do anything bad that day, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. “I didn’t think that I was so generous, actually giving my hubby to someone else!”

“It’s your hubby that’s too excellent… Oh yeah, how about I call Chen Weier over right now. The three of us haven’t been together for so long…” I chuckled.

“Let’s not…” Zhao Yanyan said a bit shyly. “I haven’t gotten used to it! What’s more, today does count as my first time…”

“Hehe! You’ll get used to it!” Before Zhao Yanyan said anything else, I quickly took out my phone from the pocket of my clothes.

When Chen Weier and Yu Ting arrived, both of them carried bags of stuff in their hands, since they just finished shopping, causing me to be really surprised.

“Weier-jiejie, sorry!” Zhao Yanyan said quietly.

Chen Weier momentarily blanked, then looked towards me in confusion. I shook my head in response. I understood what Chen Weier meant, she was asking me if Zhao Yanyan remembered stuff from the past.

“I just told her about what happened before,” I shook my head and said. “It’s all because I was too busy back then. If I knew this would happen, I really should have took more photos, this would also help Zhao Yanyan in remembering the past.”

“Idiot! Not only photos, you can also go to some place with memorable memories, or try to think of if there is anything that is particularly meaningful?” Yu Ting reminded on the side. Chen Weier had already told Zhao Yanyan and my situation to her.

Meaningful things? Although I gave Zhao Yanyan quite a lot of things, but what are the truly meaningful ones?

“Oh yeah, are you guys hungry? Xiao Ting and I are starving, we didn’t eat much just now in that sort of atmosphere. Adding onto the fact that we went shopping for so many hours, our stamina is completely used up!” Chen Weier complained, while she sat on the side of the bed.

“I’m… also a bit hungry!” Zhao Yanyan said shyly. She had just finished intense actions, so it was hard for her not to lack in stamina.

“How about we call for delivery! How about eating lunch boxes?” Chen Weier suggested. “I know a fast food restaurant that tastes pretty good!”

“Please, my Weier, you don’t need to save up on money like this even if you were going to, right? You’re in Yanjing Hotel, staying in the presidential suite, and you’re going to call for lunch boxes?! The waiters downstairs might think that we’re lunatics!” I quickly said. “There’s a restaurant below, just call them to make some food and bring it up here!”

“But that fast food restaurant’s lunch boxes are really very delicious!” Chen Weier pouted.

An idea flashed across my mind, but when I tried hard to capture it, I couldn’t get it at all! I know that this must be something very important, but, what exactly was it?

I frowned, but still got nothing.

“What’s wrong with lunch boxes, I’ve seen that girls in tv shows all make lunch boxes for the boys they love!” Chen Weier muttered quietly. “Oh yeah, hubby, let’s buy a mansion in Yanjing city. This way I can make food for you every day. It’s all like that in Korean films, it’s both money-saving and clean!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 97 – Lunch Box of Love and Love Letter

“Oh yeah, lunch box of love~! Weier-jiejie, I’ll help you as well!” Yu Ting nominated herself.

Hearing that, I couldn’t help but shake my head. Money-saving? The chick Weier really knows how to do maths, buy a mansion to make meals? That’s too much value! However, it does seem like a good idea, this way, I live with the three girls every day! Just when I was in deep ponder, Yu Ting’s self-nominating voice suddenly ran out beside my ear!

Oh yeah, lunch box of love, back then, Zhao Yanyan also played a game like this! Wasn’t I supposed to find a souvenir of Zhao Yanyan with me in the past? I remember that Zhao Yanyan had once wrote a little “love letter” that she gave me alongside the lunchbox. I still have it treasured in the drawer at home!

Thinking that, I immediately got excited! So the thought I tried so hard to capture, but was unable to, was actually this!

“Weier, call the call center with Yu Ting to order the food, I’m also a bit hungry! The menu is on the nightstand beside Yanyan! I’m going to the bathroom!” With that, I stood up and walked quickly towards the bathroom.

After arriving at the restroom, I locked the door properly, pulled down the blinds, then checked again to make sure that there were no surveillance devices. Only then did I teleported and arrived in my room in Songjiang city.

Out of the three girls, only Yu Ting has seen some of my special techniques. Although Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier both know a little about it, it was better for them not to know something so shocking for now.

Things always have to be gradual. I’ll find an opportunity to tell it to them. An example would be me showing my strength in front of Yu Ruizhong. Only then would it be easily for people to accept it.

Another example was me telling Zhao Yanyan about Shuguang Corporation. If it was normally and I said that Zhao Junsheng was my subordinate, she probably would think that I was kidding as well.

At that moment, it was already ten something. My parents had already gone to sleep. So, in order to not affect my parents’ rest, I didn’t turn on the lights.

I opened my drawer and found the little love letter Zhao Yanyan gave me back then. Just as I was about to leave, I heard the room door slam open, followed with my dad’s shout, “Who is it!”

Immediately afterwards, I saw my dad holding a golf club and ran over very seriously.

“Dad! It’s me!” I quickly said.

“Old man! It’s Leilei!” My mom walked out from behind my dad and snatched the golf club from my dad’s hands.

“Leilei, why did you come back? How did you get in? Your mom and I are watching television downstairs, why didn’t we notice you!” My dad’s machinegun-like list of questions me to be unable to breath.

“Dad! I came back to get some stuff, so I didn’t disturb you guys. I thought you were both sleeping!” I said.

“Stop avoiding the most important part. I’m asking you, how did you come back!” My dad asked.

“Aiya, Old Liu, what are you doing. Our son just came back, yet you are so aggressive, like you’re interrogating a suspect. Did you get used to being a factory owner, so you’re going to bring that temper back home?” My mom glared at my dad unwillingly and said.

“Of course I have to make it clear. Otherwise, the next time a thief comes to our home, we won’t even know how he got in!” said my dad.

“So you are treating your son as a thief?” My mom immediately got angry after hearing that.

“I don’t mean it like that! I’m just asking to see if our home have any holes or something!” said my dad.

“Dad, don’t worry, our home is safe. I used a special method to enter!” I thought about it, then decided to tell my parents about me having special techniques. Since I didn’t have much to do earlier, I called my martial disciple Jiaoyazi over, and got a set of inner strength cultivation technique that can increase a person’s lifespan over. As the first disciple of old bro Yama, he’s always around Yama, so he naturally knew the secret arts of increasing a person’s lifespan.

“Then how did you get in?” My dad asked with interest.

“Dad, mom! I’m going to tell you something now. This thing sounds a bit too shocking, so you should first get mentally prepared!” I said.

“What is it for you to be so mysterious?” My mom muttered. “Do you even lack in shocking things? You got me two daughters-in-law, you earned enough money that we can’t even finish spending in a few lifetimes. What else haven’t you tell us, just say it all together!”

“Mom, these are all things that can be achieved with a normal person’s hard work. However, what I’m going to tell you is a supernatural thing that is beyond science. You have to be mentally prepared!” I said.

“Beyond science? Supernatural?” My dad laughed. “Are you going to tell us that you met aliens, or are you going to say that you have special techniques?”

I faint, my dad’s imagination is too amazing? He actually got straight to the point. That’s right, both of them apply to me! However, I have to say them one by one, I’ll leave the thing with aliens, since I’m in no rush.

“Dad, you’re right, I have special techniques!” I said.

My dad looked at me with a confused expression, while my mom caringly touched my forehead and asked weirdly, “Leilei, what bullshit are you sprouting? You don’t have a fever though?”

“Dad, mom, don’t have this sort of expression, okay! Alright, alright, in order to make you believe it, I will demonstrate I for you!” I said. However, what should I show?

“Mom, say something that a normal person cannot do!” I said.

“Ugh… Then try and fly?” Although my mom didn’t believe me, she still replied in order to work with me.

“Sure!” I nodded, then my body slowly and naturally levitated into the air.

“Ah! Old Liu! Are we dreaming?” My mom rubbed her eyes and said. “We must be! Leilei is currently studying in Yanjing city, how could he appear here! It must be a dream?!”

On the other hand, my dad was calmer. He first pinched his cheeks, then shook his head as he said to my mom, “It seems like it’s all real!”

I descended from the air, then said to my parents with a chuckle, “Hehe, dad, mom, you aren’t dreaming. This is all real! I only got them when I coincidentally met a Daoist that handed it to me!”

“Ah! So special techniques are real!” My dad exclaimed. “If that’s the case, wouldn’t everyone be able to fly if they learnt it?”

“That’s not true! It depends on each person’s physique. Taking myself as an example, that Daoist said that my physique is extremely rare, it is rather suitable to practice this. It wouldn’t work with other people!” I explained. “However, I have a set of inner strength cultivation technique suitable for normal people. After practicing it, your physique will gradually improve and your lifespan will increase. Men will never go limp, women will live longer and look younger…” Before I finished, I saw my dad’s fire-spurting eyes and immediately stopped… Fuck my mouth, I actually said this sort of thing!

However, my dad pulled me to the side and asked me quietly, “Son, this thing really works that well?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 98 – Being honest isn’t easy

“Of course, what, dad, in that area, you…” I replied quietly.

“Hai hai! About this, I’m getting old, it’s hard to not have a bit of issues, haha!” When my dad was alone with me, he didn’t care so much, since he had asked me for condoms ages ago, there really wasn’t much to care about.

“Of course, look at your son, who has three girlfriends…” Before I finished, my dad glared at me.

“Why is there another one?” asked my dad.

“Ugh…” Before I said anything, my mom asked. “What are you two men muttering about?”

“Nothing, nothing, this brat actually got another girlfriend!” My dad instantly sol me out.

“What? Leilei, you child! Does Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan know?” My mom said with an extremely disappointed expression.

“Yeah, the three of them are still waiting for me back in the hotel room, I have to hurry back!” I said. “Dad, mom, close your eyes, I’ll imprint the method of training in your minds so you can practice it accordingly!”

At this moment, my parents already believed me, so they closed their eyes like I said.

I used my powers and imprinted the chants and techniques of training into my parents’ minds.

“Done!” I said.

“So amazing, I actually memorized everything just like that!” said my dad.

“Yeah, Leilei, can this thing really make me younger?” asked my mom.

Actually, my mom has been in a good mood recently, so she didn’t look much different from when I was just reborn.

“En, dad, mom, after you practice it, when you go on the streets with me, other people would definitely say that you’re my older brother and sister!” I chuckled.

“Screw off, you child! You’re so disrespectful!” However, I would tell that my mom was very happy. When women reached this age, and her son makes her proud; her husband has a good career; and her family is reach, there was nothing more to pursue, the only thing she would pay attention to is her appearance.

“Okay now, dad, don’t tire yourself too much. Just leave the stuff at the factory to your subordinates. Relax more. Oh yeah, now our family doesn’t lack money, right? Go travel more with my mom, such as around the world or something!” I suggested.

“Ai! Aren’t we just wanting to save more money for your future!” said my mom.

“I… Dad, mom! Your son have tons of money now. Oh yeah, I haven’t told you guys, right? I started a company earlier, it’s earning lots of money!” I said.

“What company?” asked my dad.

“East Asia Motion. There should have been a news report of it on TV a while ago!” I said.

“What! East Asia Motion? Isn’t that the new car engine supplier? How did it turn into your company? I remember that it was started by the director of the famous electronics corporation within the country, Su’s Corporation!” said my dad.

“Yeah. Actually, I am the chairman behind the scenes!” I said.

“Leilei, there is too many unbelievable things about you now, so your mom and I are no longer very surprised. After hearing about your superpowers, if you tell us in the future that you met aliens, your mom and I won’t find it weird anymore!” My dad sighed.

Hearing my dad say so, I naturally continued to beat the iron while its hot.

“Dad, you’re right, I coincidentally saved two aliens that got into danger on Earth. East Asia Motion Corporation’s engine designs were mainly based on the theories that they provided me with!” I said.

When I looked towards my dad again, he already fainted——

“Leilei, do you still have anything you didn’t tell mom yet? You better say it all in one go. If you continue like this, your mom and I will definitely get a heart attack!” My dad wiped his face with the wet towel my mom handed him and said.

“Ugh… Actually, there’s more. Are you sure that you can handle it?” I clenched my teeth and asked.

“There really is more?!” My dad sat up and looked at me like he was looking at a monster.

“Yeah, actually, I have lied to you guys. Shuguang Corporation was actually established by me. I hold eighty percent of the shares, while Zhao Yanyan holds twenty percent,” I said calmly.

My dad looked at me blankly, and even my mom also freaked after hearing that! Just what was Shuguang Corporation? It was the number one corporation in the world! A while back, someone had guessed that if Zhao Junsheng was working for someone, then the real owner of Shuguang Corporation behind the scenes will be the richest person in the world, and his or her total assets would be around three hundred times that of the second richest person, and this was just a safe estimation.

In actual fact, including the income of the mercenary group and firearms company in South Africa, the wealth I have far surpassed that number.

“This means that your dad had actually been working for you all along?” Since my mom wasn’t like my dad, she didn’t care much about stuff like corporation and wealth leadership board, she came back to her senses very quickly.

“You can say that…” I laughed dryly.

“You shitty brat, I had thought that I was working for your father-in-law, so I was always so careful in fear of affecting Zhao Yanyan and your relationship! I was wondering why Zhao Junsheng was always so courteous whenever he sees me!” My dad roared.

However, my dad immediately got proud, “Hehe, how is that, wifey. Look, Xiao Zhao couldn’t beat me back then, and now he’s working for my son, his only daughter is also my daughter-in-law, haha!”

“Look at your expression of a petty person intoxicated by success!” My dad stared at my dad and said.

“I’m just kidding! Hehe!” My dad laughed cheerfully. “You should have said it earlier! Seriously, you caused me to work until I’m so tired all the time, since I thought that you would need a lot of money for marrying so many wives in the future. It seems like I was worrying for nothing. I’ll go and speak to Qinjia Zhao tomorrow so that the vice factory directory takes my place, while I go journey around the world with your mom!”

“About this, son, shouldn’t you sponsor your dad a bit?” My dad reached out his hand and smiled craftily.

“…” I was speechless towards his actions. In reply, I took out a Visa card from the Swiss bank that doesn’t have a name and handed it to my dad. “There is a billion dollars in the account. It should be enough for you and my mom to book a plane to travel around the world!”

Now that he knows that I’m rich, my dad didn’t mind anymore. Just as he took card and put it in his pocket, he turned around and saw my mom’s threatening gaze, so he immediately took out the card again and handed it to my mom, “Hehe, it would be better to be kept with you, I’m rather forgetful…”

I laughed and shook my head, ‘Mom, don’t be reluctant to spend money!”

Before I left, I handed a blank cheque of Huaxia Bank that I had signed to my dad in secret and said to him, “Go and fill it in. It’s effective for any amount within ten billion. Just don’t cause your son to go bankrupted!”

My dad happily put it in his pocket. Meanwhile, I instantly teleported back to the bathroom of the presidential suite in Yanjing Hotel in front of my dad.

Just after I returned, I heard Chen Weier’s voice call out, “Hubby, are you alright? What’s taking you so long?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 99 – Always will be

I hurriedly opened the bathroom door and said, “Haha, I had a bit of issue with my stomach!”

Chen Weier didn’t treat it as an issue and said to me, “The restaurant delivered everything over. Come and eat!”

“Okay!” I nodded. When I arrived at the small room outside the bedroom to look, I saw that the table was already covered in delicious dishes. Zhao Yanyan and Yu Ting were getting ready to try it, but since I wasn’t there yet, they didn’t find it right to make the first move.

Seeing the scene in front of my eyes, I was very satisfied. It seems like these girls understood the rules very well, I didn’t want my future harem to become a mess where they all fight with one another.

“Okay, wifeys, we’re all hungry, let’s quickly eat!” I sat onto the head of the table without speaking. Zhao Yanyan and Yu Ting sat on my sides, while Chen Weier sat opposite me.

In order to not affect everyone’s mood while eating, I decided to take Zhao Yanyan’s letter out after dinner.

“Hubby, try this Chinese Braised Fish…”

“Hubby, try this steamed fish…”

“Hubby, try this barbeque fish…”

Seeing my plate full of food that the three girls picked up for me, I shook my head. It seems like being too happy might not be a good thing at times! There was no helping it, I could only forcefully eat three times the usual amount.

After the meal, I got Yu Ting to call the call center so that they would come and take care of the plates, while the three girls and I returned to the bedroom inside the suite.

“Yanyan, do you still remember this?” I handed the little love letter I found in the drawer earlier to Zhao Yanyan.

Zhao Yanyan received it, then opened it slowly. A very familiar feeling instantly rushed into her heart, as she looked at the familiar writing full of emotion in the letter, all sorts of scenes suddenly appeared in her mind…

“Hubby!” Zhao Yanyan raised her head and revealed her tearful face. She leaped into my arms and said loudly, “I remember! I remember it all! It’s real, it’s all real, this is all real! You won’t get mad that get treated you like that before, right?”

“How could I, I did manage to get a feel of the old times, my Yanyan!” I helped her wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said lightly.

“He… Yeah, I’m your Yanyan, and I always will be!” Zhao Yanyan smiled as she cried. “Thank you!”

“What are you thanking me for, even if you make me pursue you a hundred times again, I would still be willing!” I patted Zhao Yanyan’s back and said. “There’s no need for thanks between us, I believe that if it was me who lost my memories, you will still pursue me in reverse, right?”

“Yeah, of course!” Zhao Yanyan nodded and said with certainty.

I raised my head, and found Chen Weier and Yu Ting watching Zhao Yanyan and I talk passionately with their eyes wide, while holding in their laughter. I immediately stood up and wrap my arms around two of them, then said fiercely, “Peaking is bad. I’m going to punish you guys!” With that, I reached my hand out to untie Chen Weier’s buttons.

“Ahh, help!” Chen Weier yelled out in fright.

“Hubby, I’ll do it myself…” With that, Yu Ting immediately started taking off her clothes…

I really am defeated! These wifeys all have their own uniqueness!

Sun Sikong’s experiments had reached an important stage. He had already recreated a lot of the high-tech equipment from the information I had given to him, but I didn’t have any plans introduce them to the market for now. That was because these things were several hundred years more advance than our current technological level, if they were introduced, it would definitely cause chaos in the world. Such a result would be the beginning of a tragedy.

In the past few days, Sun Sikong had called me and asked me to introduce an assistant to him, because a lot of the experiments right now were unable to be completed alone/.

However, those mercenaries could only do help out a bit, they didn’t have any academic knowledge, so he could only make them do manual labor.

I considered it thoroughly, then found Xu Qingwei. This is because I trusted this person quite a lot, he didn’t have much bad thoughts. Thus, I asked Xu Qingwei to come over to a coffee shop near the school.

“How have you been going recently?” I ordered a coffee, then asked casually.

“Director Liu, you finally remembered me. I’ve been bored to death recently, I essentially have nothing to do!” Xu Qingwei complained. “After Great Person Corporation merged with Shuguang, I didn’t have much to do. What’s more, you also know that I was mostly responsible for technological stuff when I worked under you, and wasn’t very good at managing the company, so I didn’t participate in it. Oh yeah, Director Liu, how about you transferring me to Shuguang’s research center? I really had enough of staying at school to learn some useless knowledge, ai!”

It seems like I truly found the right person. Xu Qingwei just can’t have nothing to do. Thus, I smiled and said, “Actually, I have another secret research facility. There is technology that is several hundred years more advance than now. East Asia Motion Corporation’s new motor system is one of the products of our facility!”

“Really? So East Asia Motion Corporation is also yours! I thought that someone else got reborn!” Xu Qingwei exclaimed.

“Be a bit quieter. If you don’t want to be treated like a guinea pig and taken to be cut into slices, then don’t always mention getting reborn! This isn’t something good. What’s more, how could there be so many people that were reborn. The three of us might have only returned together due to some sort of coincidence!” I said vaguely. However, I swore in my heart, what the heck does old bro Yama want to do!

Xu Qingwei smiled awkwardly, “I really didn’t think of that… It seems like I have to be careful next time! Oh yeah, Director Liu, can I really go to the base that you talked about?”

“Of course you can, but you have to consider it properly. After going there, you can come back here as you wish!” I reminded.

“I don’t have much to miss, so living there isn’t much of an issue!” Xu Qingwei answered easily.

“Then alright, prepare first, we’ll go there later!” I said.

“Is the base near?” Xu Qingwei asked weirdly.

“No, it’s on a private island in the Pacific Ocean!” I said.

“Then don’t we need to get our passports or something if we’re going to go?” Xu Qingwei asked in confusion, because from my tone, I made it seem like we could go immediately.

“Hehe, no need, if you don’t have much to do, then let’s go now? There is a complete set of daily items there, you don’t need to bring anything!” I replied.

“Then okay, I don’t have much in my dorm, just a laptop. I’ll just leave it here for now! What about the school?” Xu Qingwei asked.

“I’ll deal with that side for you later, just relax!” I said. “What’s more, do you have any use for a certificate in the future?”

“That’s true, then there’s no need! I’ll follow you, Director Liu, you can’t expel me okay!” Xu Qingwei laughed.

“Hehe, that’ll depend on your performance!” We arrived at a hidden place while we chatted.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 100 – Sea Water Conversion

“Director Liu, what did we come here for, you can’t be wanting to rob me, right?” Xu Qingwei was a bit confused.

“Of course not! What’s the point of me robbing a poor person like you! Okay, hold my hands and close your eyes!” I said.

“Ah? Boss, you can’t have that sort of interest, right? My god, poor Yanyan!” Xu Qingwei said in depression.

“Okay, there’s no time to joke with you! Quickly do as I said!” I ordered.

Xu Qingwei could only close his eyes, and allow me to hold his hand. I instantly teleported to my private research facility in the Pacific Ocean with him.

“You can open your eyes now!” I said.

“Ah!” Xu Qingwei exclaimed. “What’s going on? Why did we…”

“Hehe, this is one of my special power, you can think of it as a superpower!” I explained. There were two reasons I brought Xu Qingwei here like that. The first was because it was convenient, the second is because it can work as a method of shocking him, so that Xu Qingwei wouldn’t dare to have the thought of betraying me, since an unknown power was very terrifying.

“Director Liu, why did you turn so deep and amazing now?” Xu Qingwei said slightly respectfully.

“Hehe, was I not amazing in my previous life?” I smiled

“No, it’s just that I feel like your aura makes people kind of afraid…” said Xu Qingwei. “Director Liu, you can’t be scared that I will betray you, so you’re deliberately scaring me, right?”

“Ugh… How could I!” As expected of someone I chose, Xu Qingwei was very bright.

“Haha, don’t worry, Director Liu, how would I dare to do anything to wrong you since you’re so awesome. What’s more, wouldn’t Yanyan hate me to death then!” Xu Qingwei laughed.

I nodded, I didn’t need to worry about Xu Qingwei at all.

I introduced Xu Qingwei to Sun Sikong. Sun Sikong was very happy, and when he found out that Xu Qingwei was a master at computing, he got even more excited, because a lot of the experiments were modeled used computers.

Afterwards, Sun Sikong introduced several new research results for me. One of them was the sea water conversion system, the desert greening plan as well as a introductory spaceship. Although the speed and safety far surpassed that of the most high-tech spacecraft we have right now, it was unable to achieve spatial jumps. In other words, it was currently unable to fly out of the solar system. However, I was already rather satisfied with the result, since having this much result in several months’ time was enough to satisfy me.

There were also some new laser, ion and photon weapons. I was going to choose the suitable ones to equip the mercenaries on the island with it.

“Oh yeah, how is the production of the nuclear shield on this island going?” I asked.

“It has already been completed. According to the modelling and calculations of the computer, it can completely stop any attacks from nuclear weapons, we just didn’t try it out yet!” Sun Sikong said.

“Old Sun, you really know how to joke, I only need it for emergencies, where am I supposed to get a nuclear bomb for experiments!” I laughed.

“Our laboratory can produce a nuclear bomb, it’s just that the side effects of the experiment might affect some of the islands and countries near the island!” said Sun Sikong.

“Okay, I’m already very satisfied like this!” I nodded.

Xu Qingwei, who was on the side, was completely awestruck by our conversion. It was like he was watching a sci-fi flick, these were advance technology that couldn’t have possibly appeared even in his previous life!

“Director Liu, you can rule the world with these things!” Xu QIngwei exclaimed.

“What’s the use of ruling the world? Helping the human race is my greatest wish! That’s why, I have no interest in putting these weapons into the public!” I replied.

“I understand Director Liu, I will assist Dr. Sun!” Only at that moment did Xu Qingwei truly submit to my power.

I took the data for sea water conversion, then directly handed it to Su Yuanchao for him to handle it.

Since water has always been one of the most lacking resources in the world, when East Asia Motion released the news, large amounts of journalists from all around the world rushed over to Yanjing city in preparation for the press conference that was going to be held.

During this press conference, Su Yuanchao refused to answer any of the journalists’ questions, he merely expressed that it wasn’t easy to realize the technology, and it was also very technological. However, the cost was able to affective ensure that the tap water from everywhere would be equal. Furthermore, the water conversion factory will also be directly established and maintained by the main company. As for the exact plan, it would be realized first within the country, only after that would other countries lacking water nearby would be considered if we had the ability to do so. However, the exact plan still needed to be discussed with our government.

All of the countries that were not very friendly with Huaxia’s government were all very disappointed. As for those countries that were on good terms with Huaxia became ecstatic. They all started asking the department in control of this in our country, about whether or not that can be prioritized for the consideration for building water factories.

Under the support of our country, several large-scale water factories were quickly and successfully established near the ocean, completely solving the issue of these areas having a water shortage all the time.

Immediately after that, East Asia Motion established a water base within several countries that were friendly with Huaxia. The policies they provided were unbelievable. Not only did they provide the land for the water factories for free, there was no need to pay any taxes either. The only condition was for us to ensure that we could provide enough water.

All of a sudden, East Asia Motion corporation leaped onto the position of the second largest corporation in the world, just below Shuguang Corporation. Some people even predicted that East Asia Motion will surpass Shuguang Corporation very quickly.

A lot of people thought that once these two super corporations that were within Huaxia got into a conflict for business, it would become the next financial disaster, causing a huge impact to Huaxia’s economy. All of the opposing nations waited thirstily for that day to arrive, but just who would understand, it was impossible for this day to arrive.

In the blink of an eye, February’s Chinese New Year Eve had arrived. In this period of time, I was surprisingly able to enjoy the piece. I bought a grand mansion of three thousand squared meters in Yanjing city, that came with its own courtyard, underground garage, swimming pool as well as a set of entertainment areas.

Although the price of houses were as expensive as gold in Yanjing city, this was nothing for me who could even afford islands.

Under Chen Weier’s aid, Yu Ting essentially finished all of the courses in university through self-study. Aside from going out, the three of us stayed in the mansion all the time. Yanjing city’s underworld was also surprisingly quiet. I had originally assumed that the Daxing Gang would suddenly attack us, but Guo Qing was disappointed. It was like the Daxing Gang didn’t even exist, their traces pretty much vanished from Yanjing city, even the crowd became a lot more orderly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 101 – The Situ Family’s Invitation

During this period of time, Guo Qing and Yu Ruizhong took the chance to nearly take away half of the underworld power in Yanjing city. Currently, Yanjing city’s underworld forces had split into two opposing factions, one in the north and one in the south.

Right before Chinese New Year, I received a surprising invitation sent by the Situ family’s family head, Situ Dashan. I didn’t know how he guessed that I was the mastermind behind the scenes, but he invited me to have a meal with the Situ family with Yu Ting.

“Son-in-law, just don’t go, that old geezer, Situ Dashan, is not just a little strong. Although you are also very strong, none of us have ever seen Situ Dashan’s true power! Apparently, Situ Dashan is also an esper and knows how to manipulate a person’s heart, turning people into his puppets!” Yu Ruizhong felt a bit worried as he looked at the invitation in front of him.

“Hehe, no worries. I do want to see what the Situ family been plotting recently!” I said as if I didn’t care. “Not only am I going to go, I’m going to bring Ting Ting along! Father-in-law, don’t worry, there won’t be any issues!”

Yu Ting was very obedient after getting with me, she would do whatever I say. She would feel calm as long as she was with me.

February 8th 1999, which was also the 23rd day of the last month, was the Preliminary Eve of Chinese New Year in Huaxia. On that day, Yu Ting and I went straight towards the Situ family’s mansion on an extra-long Bentley Red Label.

As for the Land Rover, I gave it to Liu Yue, since it was pretty cool for girls to drive this sort of open-top sports car. The reason was that I had a sudden interest in this sort of retro cars. Of course, the engine of this car used East Asia Motion Corporation’s Huaxia No.2 engine.

“Please show your invitation!” The two guards at the mansion entrance stopped out car. I could faintly see a bulge under the guard’s coat, which should be firearm.

Du Xiaowei was the one driving for me. The mercenary company in South Africa had already been stabilized and Du Xiaowei had already trained up a trustworthy successor, so this brat could also chilled. Due to this, he insisted in returning to my side, and was even willing to be my driver.

Du Xiaowei was rather unhappy after hearing that I was about to go to the family dinner of the leader of a small mobster family. Just what kind of person was his martial great uncle, and he was going to a little fry’s family dinner! Du Xiaowei had seen all sorts of stuff during missions in South Africa, so he didn’t treat this Situ family as a thing at all.

Seeing that someone was actually blocking the car, Du Xiaowei naturally got pissed off. The immediately grabbed the short of one of the guards and picked him up from the car window. Just picking someone up from within the car window naturally required a tremendous amount of strength!

Seeing this situation, another guard wanted to take out a gun, but fortunately, another person walked out of the mansion. Otherwise, this guard that wanted to take out the gun would definitely be eliminated by Du Xiaowei first.

“It’s Mr. Liu’s car, right!” said the person that came. “I’m very sorry, my subordinates were disrespectful, please forgive them! This lowly one is the Situ family head’s eldest grandson, Situ Kong!”

I was shocked after hearing that! The Situ family has really done it, they actually got the Daxing Gang’s leader, Situ Kong, to come out and receive me! All of a sudden, I couldn’t understand what the Situ family was thinking.

When Du Xiaowei drove my car into the Situ family’s parking lot, I surprisingly found that my original Land Rover was actually not far away.

I didn’t think too much at that moment, since I thought that Liu Lei, the money-hungry girl, had sold it for a high price.

When Yu Ting and I arrived at the place of the Situ family dinner, I found that there weren’t a lot of people inside. Only twenty something people were sat around a large table. I think that they were probably all chiefs in the Situ family.

What surprised me was that Liu Yue was also present! Furthermore, she sat beside Situ Liang. Seeing that, my expression immediately sullen. Why did the brat, Situ Liang, get with Liu Yue? It seems like that car in the parking lot outside is Liu Yue’s.

Seeing my sudden arrival, Liu Yue’s expression turned very awkward. There was an indescribable ambiguity between the two of us, and now that we met under such circumstances, it was natural for it to feel unnatural.

I turned around and sat that a very energetic seventy something old man with white hair sat on the head of the table. I think he must be Situ Dashan.

The moment Situ Dashan and my eyes met, I instantly felt a pressure that caused me to wish to sleep!

Hypnosis! A power that I heard Jiaoyazi talk about before instantly popped up in my mind. This was also a sort of mental power, it was a power that used your own mind to control someone else’s.

However, this kind of mental power was nothing compared to me. It was as if a drop of water had entered the vast ocean.

I smiled lightly and said, “Old Mister Situ, is this your way of treating guests?”

Nobody else understood, only Situ Dashan and I, who were involved, knew what I meant.

Situ Dashan was silently shocked in his heart, at the start, when he heard Situ Bo said this young man wasn’t simple, he just smiled. He didn’t think that the young man would be able to avoid his hypnosis! Situ Dashan couldn’t help but feel like it was really close! It was fortunate that he stopped Situ Bo from doing any reckless actions, otherwise, he would have caused a huge trouble for the Situ family!

If the Three Rock Gang and the Daxing Gang actually fought, it wasn’t something that could end quickly. The final result would be both sides getting severely wounded. However, he couldn’t be sure if there were any masters behind the Three Rock Gang. Hearing Situ Bo say that to him the other day, Situ Dashan thought that this person was definitely a mastermind behind the scenes for the Three Rock Gang. He was at least someone that was equal to Guo Qing! If the other side also had a master at superpowers, then their chances of winning was even lower. That was the reason why Situ Dashan didn’t allow Situ Kong to make any reckless actions, and instead asked him to silently watch then find a chance to get me to come out. Firstly, to see my true strength, and the second was to ask for peace if I was very strong, or take the chance to get rid of me if I wasn’t.

“Brother Liu’s arrival truly brings light to my pitiful home!” Situ Dashan stood up and said to me.

The guests in the living room and the family members of the Situ family all looked at me with a very confused look. They didn’t understand why Situ Dashan was so courteous towards me! You have to know, even if Yanjing city’s officials came, Situ Dashan rarely stood up to receive the guest.

“Old Mister Situ exaggerated!’ I silently swore. Old fox, he immediately started to change after seeing that he wasn’t as capable as me. However, since he was so passionate despite my cold demeanor, there was no reason for me to cause trouble.

“Hehe, what Old Mister Situ, I’m merely a few years younger. If you don’t mind, then just call me Big Brother Situ!” Situ Dashan said with a smile.

“Grandpa! How could you… with a junior…” Situ Liang shouted out since he was finally unable to stand it.

“Shut your mouth! Isn’t it just because of you, quickly go and apologize to Mr. Liu!” Situ Dashan roared.

Situ Liang looked at me hatefully, then looked reluctantly at Yu Ting, who was sticking to my side. Then he used an emotionless voice that could barely be heard, “Sorry!” With that, he just sat down in annoyance.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 102 – The Situ Family asks for peace

Situ Dashan smiled, “My shitty son is a disappointment, so I hope Little Bro Liu will not take it to heart. If there was any time when he has offended you, please forgive him!” Situ Dashan silently cursed his grandson for not understanding the situation, it was as simple as messing around if the other person wanted to kill him (Situ Liang). If he was determined to look for death, then grandpa was unable to help him!

“No problem, no problem! Big Brother Situ is too nice, how could I get annoyed like a child!” I intentionally stressed “child” and said it in a mocking tone.

How could Situ Dashan not understand, thus he played along, “Yeah, they’ll all children, so it’s hard for them to get riled up easily. Since Mr. Liu isn’t taking it to heart, that is for the best!”

Liu Yue looked at Situ Dashan and I flatter each other in surprise, but any understanding person could tell that Situ Dashan was pleasing me! Liu Yue sent a questioning gaze towards me, but I smiled without saying anything.

“Okay, let me introduce you a bit. This is my unworthy son, Situ Bo, you have met before. If he had offended you in any way, just look over it on big bro’s face! This is my eldest grandson, Situ Kong, he’s currently the leader of the Daxing Gang!” said Situ Dashan.

Situ Kong walked over and respectfully shook my hand. Situ Kong was an excellent person in his generation in the Situ family, his line of thought far surpasses his father, Situ Bo, and was comparable with Situ Dashan. Seeing his grandpa’s, Situ Dashan, attitude towards this young man, he silently guessed that this young man definitely wasn’t normal in his heart, so he acted with an unusual amount of respect.

“And this is Situ Liang, he is the youngest in the family. Hehe, he’s a child, so it’s unavoidable that he was spoiled too much!” Situ Dashan continued. “The person sitting beside him is Situ Liang’s fiancé, Liu Yue, her identity isn’t normal either, she is the daughter of the Liu family in the north east!”

Hearing that Liu Yue was actually Situ Liang’s fiancé, I was immediately angered. I had a really uncomfortable feeling, as if something of mine was taking away. This also caused me to be unable to hear what Situ Dashan said afterwards.

“Little bro Liu, what happened…” Seeing that my expression suddenly sullen, Situ Dashan asked since he didn’t quite understand.

“Nothing!” I let out a long sigh. I definitely have to find out exactly what this is about from Liu Yue. My god, the fuck is Situ Liang, he’s actually Liu Yue’s fiancé!

Situ Dashan thought that I was going to suddenly cause trouble, so when he saw my expression return to normal, he silently let out a sigh of relief. Then he thought to himself, if this young man was truly going to cause trouble, he would truly find it hard to stop!

After we sat down, Situ Kong ordered the servants to start bringing the dishes. Then he poured a glass for me in person, then went to organize other stuff.

Situ Dashan raised the wine glass and said, “Today is the Preliminary Eve for Chinese New Year, the people here are no outsiders, so let’s not hold back! I will drink first in respect!”

Everybody raised their wine glasses. I also took a sip with everyone else. However, I never would have thought that after Situ Liang saw it, he acted like he found a chance and immediately shouted while pointing at me, “We all drank it all, grandpa already finished, what right do you have to not finish it? Do you look down on grandpa?”

Situ Dashan’s expression immediately darkened, he never would have thought that this grandson was so retarded. Does he not understand the situation now? The Situ family really have no way of opposing the them!

From the attitudes of the officials these few months towards the expansion of the Three Rock Gang in Yanjing, they were able to tell that the Three Rock Gang had a very deep background.

Otherwise, with the Situ family’s relationships, it was very hard for foreign gangs to stick a hand in here.

“My body isn’t good, so I can’t drink!” I said faintly.

“司徒空，带你弟弟回房休息，他喝醉了！”司徒大山命令道。

“Situ Kong, bring your younger brother back to his room to rest, he’s drunk!” Situ Dashan ordered.

Situ Kong nodded and immediately went over to pull Situ Liang up. Situ Liang roared, “I’m not drunk! What are us, the Situ family, afraid of him, a person without any sort of background for!”

Situ Kong smiled at me apologetically, then immediately used a hand knife to strike at Situ Kong’s neck, causing him to faint. Then Situ Kong dragged him out.

Actually, Situ Liang wasn’t that dumb normally, it’s just that those closely involved aren’t able to see clearly. The information that had gotten to him first caused him to think that my background was merely in Songjiang province.

After Situ Liang left, Situ Kong said, “Oh yeah. Brother Liu. I heard that a Three Rock Gang had come to act strong in Yanjing city, it’s looking like they will split the city with the Daxing Gang. Does Brother Liu know the people from the Three Rock Gang?”

Although Situ Dashan acted very casually, how could I understand his intentions, so I also answered very casually, “I won’t hide it from Mr. Situ, the Three Rock Gang was established by one of my bros, so I do have some say in it.”

“Oh, so it’s like that! That’s great, our Daxing Gang wants to cooperate with the Three Rock Gang, we were just troubled that there was no middle man, I will be troubling little bro Liu this time!” said Situ Dashan.

“Cooperate? If Mr. Situ doesn’t mind telling, how so, perhaps little bro can help a little!” I replied.

“It’s like this, I hope that the Daxing Gang and Three Rock Gang can coexist together within Yanjing city. Actually I don’t think that there are a lot of real conflicts of interest, our Daxing Gang will run the Daxing Gang’s properties, while the Three Rock Gang can start new properties in Yanjing city. We won’t interfere with one another. If a foreign enemy comes, then we can temporarily ally ourselves to fend off the foreign enemy. I wonder what little bro Liu thinks about it?” Situ Dashan asked.

“Oh? That sounds quite nice! Not interfering with one another! However, I heard that the Three Rock Gang hates the people that forces girls to become prostitutes and sells drugs the most. I wonder if the Daxing Gang is involved in that?” I looked towards Situ Dashan. If he could control these two points, then leaving them be was fine, since the Daxing Gang was different from local gangs elsewhere, the Daxing Gang was supported by a family behind it.

Situ Dashan looked towards Situ Kong, who quickly replied, “I won’t hide it from Mr. Liu, we don’t force girls to become prostitutes, those girls are willing to do so to earn money. As for drugs… I wonder if ecstasy counts?”

I considered a little. Although ecstasy is a drug, it didn’t cause too much harm, furthermore, you can’t stop the supply of this. There are some outsiders selling it in the Three Rock Gang’s properties as well. This was something very problematic, young people looked for excitement, if you don’t have it, then they won’t come, that’s why Guo Qing treated it with one eye closed. As long as his people don’t sell it, he didn’t punish others that came to sell it too much.

Thus, I said, “Just control the amount, it isn’t anything good to take too much of it! Since it’s like that, then I’ll tell him about your ideas. I don’t dare to promise you with anything about the Three Rock Gang’s opinion. I’ll try to speak a few good words for you!”

How could Situ Dashan not understand. Hearing me say that, he knew that it was definitely a success. However, he didn’t pop the bubble, and merely said, “Then I’ll be troubling you!”

After all, as one of the Six Renowned Families, the Situ family had several hundred years of history, even if I get rid of the Daxing Gang, I would still be unable to truly move their family’s foundation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 103 – Martial Competition

That’s why, I decided to just give them face. It’s just that Situ Liang was really too disrespectful, this person was trouble brewing when left alone, so I had to find a chance to get rid of him.

Since the proper matters have been finished, Situ Dashan also started chitchatting. A lot of the stuff was related to the Six Renowned Families. Situ Dashan did not mind either, and completely treated me as one of them. This made me very satisfied, since it showed that he truly wanted peace with me.

“Oh yeah, Liu Yue, the Huaxia Martial Competition once every five years is about to begin, who is your Liu family sending?” Situ Dashan asked.

“I’m going,” Liu Yue disliked the Situ family, so she replied very plainly.

“Oh? Hehe, you have to be merciful when it comes around. I’m going to tell Situ Kong and Situ Liang to try. You might be put into the same group with Situ Liang, hehe!” Situ Dashan smiled.

“My grandpa also has huge hopes for me. So, Grandpa Situ, sorry!” Liu Yue replied plainly.

The atmosphere on the dinner table immediately turned cold. The Six Renowned Families all kept the tradition of ancient times, due to the long history of the Renowned Families. After a woman marries over, she was someone of that family, and no longer had any relationship with her own, so she naturally had to help the people in her husband’s family. This was also the minimal three obedience and four virtues that a woman should have. Yet, Liu Yue actually said something so blasphemous in public as Situ Liang’s fiancé!

Since I was present, Situ Dashan didn’t find it right to get mad, so he only said wryly, “Hehe, young people, that’s natural, natural!” Then he quickly changed the topic. “Liu Yue, you and Liang Liang aren’t young anymore, when are you going to have your wedding so that us of the older generation will stop worrying!”

“Grandpa Situ, I didn’t agree to this wedding yet! It’s just grandpa taking charge by himself!” Liu Yue said with a frown.

Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse since if they continued like this, it would definitely turn into a situation that they break up in discord. I will naturally make clear about Liu Yue’s situation, but not on the dinner table. There are some things that might be very easy to deal with behind the scenes, but if it was put onto the table, a lot of people will definitely refuse to give in for a little bit of face.

“Mr. Situ, what exactly is that Huaxia Martial Competition?” I had an interest in this since I have never heard of this competition before! It was also convenient in softening the atmosphere on the dinner table.

“Oh, that!” Situ Dashan also realized that I was still there, so he ignored Liu Yue’s matter. He replied, “It’s like this, our Huaxia would hold a martial competition every single time, this was a rule that existed in ancient times, but it normally is not open. There are very few outsiders outside of the children from our Six Renowned Families, so it gradually became a competition for the children of the Six Renowned Families to compete over time!”

“I see, I was wondering why I’ve never heard of it! Then what benefits can the person that becomes the champion get?” I nodded and asked.

“The first three place can go and work in a special organization in Huaxia, and can get a large sum of prize money from the Martial Foundation!” said Situ Dashan.

I wasn’t interested in either, but this competition seemed really fun, so I should go and have a look. Thus, I said, “Then can I apply to participate?”

“Of course, anyone has the right to participate. This competition is organized by that special organization, so it also ensures the fairness of the competition results,” said Situ Dashan.

I took a look. It was about time, so I said, “Then we’ll leave it at this today, Mr. Situ. I still need to prepare a bit, I have to return to my hometown tomorrow!”

“Oh, hehe, look at me. I’m getting old, so my sense of time is also getting worse, it’s already ten something!” Situ Dashan smiled apologetically. “Situ Bo, Situ Kong, go and send Mr. Liu off!”

At this moment, Liu Yue also stood up and said, “Then Grandpa Situ, I’ll be leaving as well!” Then, she looked towards me. I know she had something she wanted to say to me, and I also had a lot I wanted to ask her, so I nodded slightly in reply.

When we arrived at the car park, Liu Yue looked towards me, but didn’t say anything. I also said with a smile, “Follow my car!”

After that, my Bentley and Liu Yue’s Land Rover left the Situ family’s car park one behind another.

Just after we got onto the highway, Liu Yue’s phone call came through, “Liu Lei, what’s going on? Why did you come?”

“Hehe, we’ll talk about it in detail later. Follow me to my mansion!” I replied. “Drive properly, don’t get distracted!”

“Oh!” Liu Yue answered, then hung up and followed behind me at a moderate pace. Since my car was extra-long, it was very hard to squeeze forward even though it was night time, since Yanjing city’s roads were still not very smooth. That’s why, Liu Yue’s Land Rover was unable to

We drove on the road for an hour before finally returning to my mansion. Since the guard at the mansion recognizes my original Land Rover, and because it entered with me, they didn’t stop it to ask.

I found Liu Yue’s impatient expression a bit hilarious. Just when has this chick been so anxious! In my memories, Liu Yue has always been very calm and collected.

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were already familiar, and Zhao Yanyan had already put her business with Liu Yue behind her.

Liu Yue didn’t say anything in the living room, she merely looked at me silently. I had thought that Liu Yue would have a lot of questions to ask me, but instead, she became silent when she arrived at my home.

“Alright, I’ll be honest, I have some personal grudge with Situ Liang!” Then I pointed towards Yu Ting. “Because of her.”

I don’t know why, but Liu Yue blushed and rolled her eyes at me. “Pervert!”

“How am I a pervert? This sort of thing have both parties willing. She didn’t like Situ Liang from the start. Am I right, Xiao Ting Ting?” I pulled Yu Ting over so that she was sitting in my embrace.

Yu Ting snorted lightly, then obediently sat in my arms.

“I’m not talking about this. I’m asking why the Situ family is so courteous towards you?” Liu Yue glared at me and said.

“Ugh… I think he’s scared of me?” I answered while acting dumb. After all, Liu Yue wasn’t someone by my side, so I didn’t plan to reveal too much.

“He’s scared of you? Why is he scared of you?” Liu Yue asked.

“How do I know!” I shrugged.

“Liar! Yanyan, Liu Lei’s bullying me!” Liu Yue said to Zhao Yanyan while putting on a very troubled expression.

Zhao Yanyan has always been soft. So, when she saw Liu Yue’s expression, she sighed. Just now, Yu Ting had already told her that Liu Yue is Situ Liang’s fiancé. A woman’s sensitivity made her understand Liu Yue’s thoughts. Thus, she said slowly, “Hubby, do you still need Liu Yue-meimei to make it clear! Actually, she likes you in her heart, can’t you tell? She’s just jealous of our Yu Ting!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 104 – Liu Yue’s thoughts

Hearing that, Liu Yue immediately blushed. However, what surprised me was that she actually did not deny it and showed a rare look of a little woman.

Actually, how could I not know Liu Yue’s thoughts in my mind, but I already took one woman away from Situ Liang, taking another one away… It seems a bit wrong, right? Wouldn’t the Situ family go insane?

However, then I thought, just who have I been scared of. Fuck him! The fuck does Situ Liang count as!

Thus, I said, “Liu Yue, actually, the reason the Situ family doesn’t dare to do anything and instead just surrenders everywhere is because I am the owner behind the scenes for the current largest gang in Huaxia, the Three Rock Gang!”

“So that’s why, no wonder the Situ family would invite you for the dinner just now. It seems like they also know this, it’s just that neither of you made it clear!” Liu Yue said like she suddenly understood anything,

“Now you should tell me about you, right? What exactly is going on? Why did you become Situ Liang’s fiancé?” I asked. “Also, what Liu family was he talking about afterwards? Are you a child of the Renowned Families as well? Don’t tell me that you were bored with nothing to do when you got me to invest into your car shop. You don’t seem to lack that bit of money with your identity, right?”

“Of course not! But you can see it as a type of training for me! Actually, I have always been hiding it from you, my family is also one of Huaxia’ Six Renowned Families. It is the Liu family of Songjiang…”

Before Liu Yue finished, I immediately blurted out, “Liu Zhenhai!?”

“You know grandpa?” The moment Liu Yue said this, all of us had an extremely weird expression aside of Yu Ting.

“What is it?” Yu Ting asked weirdly.

“I nearly got killed by your grandpa back then!” I said with a shrug.

“Killed you? Ah! So you are the young man grandpa talked about!” Liu Yue also looked at me with a weird expression. “You seem to still have some things that you are hiding from me, right? The Situ family is different from other Renowned Families, all of their family members have a certain level of supernatural power…”

I understood that there was no way to hide it any more, since Liu Zhenhai must have told my non-human actions back then to Liu Yue, so I replied, “That’s right, I am also a manipulator of paranormal abilities. You can also call me an esper!”

“Hmmph! You clearly treated me as an outsider! If you didn’t mention it, you wouldn’t have said it! Yanyan, just look at him!” Liu Yue pulled on Zhao Yanyan’s hand and shook it.

I sweat! This Liu chick really is smarter than others, she knew that I adored Zhao Yanyan the most out of my women, and that I usually listened to her. I never would have thought that she would use this sort of roundabout way to help herself.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s caring expression, I would only submit!

“Okay, I admit I was wrong just now! Continue!” I quickly told her to continue, otherwise, my secrets would all be revealed! You have to know, I didn’t tell anyone about my alien technology base and East Asia Motion outside of my parents.

“The Liu family only has me in my generation, and as a woman, from grandpa’s point of view, I am unable to shoulder the burden of revitalizing our family. That’s why grandpa wanted to find a good husband for me, so that we can revitalize the glory of the Liu family. Grandpa has two types of people as his choices, the first is someone without any backgrounds and have the talent or ability that surpasses others, allowing the Liu family to truly walk towards glory, but it is very hard to find this sort of people…” Saying that, Liu Yue looked towards me, causing me to feel a bit guilty, and not dare to continue after her. Then, Liu Yue continued, “The second is children within the Six Renowned Families that are not entrusted with important tasks, so they could not be successors. This way, even if the ability of the person isn’t very outstanding, it will at least serve the purpose of not letting the Liu Family fall due to their family. An example would be Situ Liang. His older brother, Situ Kong, had already been secretly decided as the successor of the Situ family’s third generation, and if Situ Liang becomes the son-in-law of the Liu family, we would be able to use the Situ family’s resources to revitalize the Liu family!”

“Then isn’t your grandpa scared of bringing a wolf into the home, causing the Liu family to be swallowed by the Situ family?” Yu Ting asked in confusion.

“Hehe!” I laughed. “Liu Zhenhai’s move is truly amazing! Ting Ting, think about it, if you are the number one within the Liu family, and you made the decisions, would you still merge it all back with the Situ family and lower yourself to second place?”

“So that’s why!” Yu Ting nodded.

“Hehe, Liu Lei, you really are not normal! I only understood the logic behind it after thinking about it for a long time, I didn’t think that you would have point it out so easily! Grandpa also chose Situ Liang for this, and that’s why he wanted me to marry into the Situ family!” Liu Yue’s praise gave me a slight fever…

“But you there is no feelings between you and Situ Liang at all, how can your grandpa do this?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

I don’t know if this chick did it on purpose, but once she said it, I shouted “crap” in my heart! It seems like I’m going to be forced to care about this.

“Sometimes, family interests stand above everything! Isn’t it very pitiful?” Liu Yue said in self-mockery. “That’s why, grandpa and I made a deal that if I can use my own ability to earn a hundred million yuan, then it means that I have the ability to carry the burden of the family! At that moment, grandpa will not force me to marry Situ Liang. However, from the looks of it, the chances of this wish being fulfilled is slim. Although selling cars enough a lot of money, I only saved up thirty million or so!

“So that’s why! I was wondering why you got me to cooperate with you in opening a car shop!” I said after suddenly understanding everything. “Since it’s like that, I don’t want my share of interest any more, I’ll leave it for you to hand it in!”

“How can that be okay, that wouldn’t be something I got with my own ability, so I would feel bad! What’s more, I already promised grandpa to definitely not fake anything!” Liu Yue sighed.

“Then wouldn’t you have to marry that bad guy?” Yu Ting said a bit anxiously. “You’re so pretty, how can you marry that bad guy Situ Liang!”

“Hehe, isn’t there still another way?” Zhao Yanyan said with a wink. “Didn’t Liu Yue say it, he has to find a capable hubby. Ting Ting, what do you think about our hubby?”

Yu Ting had a more innocent mind. Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, she immediately replied, “Oh yeah, Liu Yue, how about you also marrying hubby!”

Liu Yue and I immediately showed awkward expressions… We never would have thought that the intricate relationship between us was ripped apart so easily, causing both of us to feel embarrassed.

Zhao Yanyan pretended to yawn, “Ya! It’s already twelve, I’m so sleepy. Ting Ting, Weier-jiejie, let’s go up and sleep.

Ting Ting was still a bit confused, while she was pulled upstairs by Chen Weier, “Go quickly, a woman would get black circles around their eyes if they stay up too late. When that happens, be careful of hubby not spoiling you anymore!”

I know that Zhao Yanyan was deliberately creating a chance for Liu Yue and I, but sometimes things are like this, although Liu Yue and I have some feelings for one another, we stayed together like nothing happened. Sometimes, a woman that’s too smart would be unable to get a grasp on her own feelings.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 105 – Sleepless Night

Chapter 105 – Sleepless Night

However, since Zhao Yanyan had popped the bubble, Liu Yue had no need to pretend anymore. She looked towards me in complaint then said, “Am I really unable to compare up to Yu Ting. You can oppose the Situ family for her, but when it comes to me, you turned more hesitate and bullshitted without saying any truth!”

“I-I thought you don’t like me!” I don’t even know why I suddenly said something like that. Perhaps this was a thought that I did not dare to confirm the entire time, perhaps I was unable to grasp her real thought even though I felt that Liu Yue should have some feelings towards me.

“I!” Liu Yue said angrily. “Do you have to make me say that I love you before you get comfort? Is your machismo so intense! It’s just to satisfy your vanity, right! You feel very happy about girls reverse pursuing you, right!”

I suddenly turned speechless, I didn’t think that Liu Yue would roar out her love for me so unrestrainedly. I quickly pulled Liu Yue into my embrace and comforted, “No! I really didn’t think like that! You’re so excellent, the reason I never confessed to you is because I feel like I’m unworthy of you! You’ve also seen that I’m person that is very fickle in love, I have a lot of girls beside me, so I…”

“Yeah, a lot of girls, would I make the difference!” Liu Yue had already put down her self-respect, and spoke out the dissatisfaction in her heart towards her crush like a young lady that suffered wrongs.

“Of course not, I couldn’t be more happy that you like me!” I hugged Liu Yue tightly, and wiped away the tears on her face lightly, then said softly. “Your grandpa really dislikes me!”

“He… My grandpa is very purposeful. He really hates dandies like Situ Liang, but he still wants me to marry him! All it’s for is those so-called ancestral properties!” Liu Yue smiled.

“Hehe, it seems like your mission of a hundred million is going to be very hard to accomplish!” I said.

“Why?” Liu Yue asked.

“Because since you followed me, your shares are mine. Working in the car shop is equal to working for your hubby, there is no salary!” I said.

“Hmmph, I didn’t say that I’ll marry you yet!” Liu Yue snorted lightly. However, she didn’t’ care about this anymore, she believes that her grandpa will definitely be satisfied with her decision.

“Then we’ll enter the bridal chamber tonight~ When that happens, I have no need to be worried about you not marrying me!” I laughed.

“You’re terrible!” Before Liu Yue finished, I sealed her lips with mine…

Just when has Liu Yue experienced this. So she immediately went dumb. She didn’t’ cooperate either, and merely allowed me to do as I wish.

Gradually, Liu Yue also started moving. Although her actions were very jerky, she stills started reacting.

I reached out my hand to touch Liu Yue’s back. She was wearing an evening dress today, and her coat had already been taken off when she entered. Since the buckle for the evening dress was at the back, I undid it very easily.

The dress fell onto the floor lightly and revealed Liu Yue’s delicate figure. I found out in surprise that she only wore her underwear and bra within! I couldn’t help but shake my head, so Liu Yue is also someone that liked to stay pretty! She actually wore so little inside in such a cold temperature, it really is too much!

“Go to the bedroom, okay… I don’t want to here…” Liu Yue said quietly.

“Sure!” I raised my hand, picked Liu Yue up in a princess carry, then sprinted towards the bedroom upstairs.

When we got halfway upstairs, I suddenly heard the sound of door closing. I thought to myself, these chicks, they were actually peaking, just see how I deal with you tonight!

I placed Liu Yue onto the king-sized bed in the main bedroom and found that a white handkerchief was placed neatly onto the bedsheets. I smiled wryly, this must be the handiwork of Zhao Yanya nand co.!

“Are you ready?” I asked softly.

“Mhmm…” Liu Yue answered vaguely.

“Then I’ll start?”

“Mhmm… Just be lighter… It’s my first time…”

I couldn’t help but chuckle, although Liu Yue seemed very bright at times, she actually would say something so dumb at others. Of course I know that its her first time.

Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

When I pulled open the curtains, moonlight shone into the room, illuminating Liu Yue’s beautiful body, causing me to have an urge to go for a second round. However, I knew that Liu Yue was already very tired.

“Sleepy?” I caressed Liu Yue and asked softly.

“Nope,” Liu Yue said with a yawn. “So quick!”

“What’s so quick, are you saying that I finished too quickly just now and should have gone on for longer?” I asked with a smile.

“Of course not! What are you thinking of. You nearly did me to death, it hurt so much. I really don’t understand why you men enjoy doing this sort of thing!” Liu Yue snorted.

“But weren’t you really into it later?” I smiled naughtily.

“Wasn’t I just forcing myself to cooperate with you!” Liu Yue argued with a blush. “I’m saying that time passed by so quickly! We are finally together!”

“Yeah! You were testing me about the country of origin of those coffee beans. To be honest, I have no interest in that sort of thing at all. I only said that to you in order to pretend to be deep!” I said honestly.

“I could tell it ages ago. How could someone with low-levelled interests like you be able to taste the profundity of Blue Mountain!” Liu Yue rolled her eyes at me and said.

“Hehe, how about us trying again?” I really couldn’t resist the seduction of Liu Yue’s body wriggling beside me.

“Come if you want to kill me!” said Liu Yue.

“Oh yeah, did you plan this out earlier? You even prepared the white handkerchief?” Liu Yue looked at that white handkerchief that had turned red and said.

“I swear to heaven and earth. Just how was I supposed to know that you will attend the Situ family’s family dinner today!” I replied innocently.

“I just kidding. But to be honest, Zhao Yanyan is so nice. It’s all thanks to her that we can be together!” said Liu Yue.

“I admit that I have a special feeling towards Zhao Yanyan. I will tell you all this in the future, but my love for every single one of you is real. You are all my loved ones in my heart, I will be in life-ending pain regardless of which one of you I lose!” I said.

“What I’m worried about most is the Situ family. Taking Yu Ting away from Situ Liang isn’t much, because Yu Ting doesn’t have any benefit for the Situ family. However, I’m different. I’m scared of bringing trouble to you! Although us, the Liu family are not scared of them, but you…” Liu Yue said worriedly.

“Hehe, you finally know to be concerned about hubby now? Isn’t all these trouble because of you,” I patted Liu Yue’s *** and laughed.

“What, do you find me troublesome. Then I’ll just go and marry that Situ Liang!’ Liu Yue snorted.

“I’m just kidding, the **** is he, Situ Liang!” I said in despise. “If he pisses me off, I’ll remove them, the Situ family, from the Six Renowned Families!”

“Hubby, don’t just act in the heat of the moment. The Situ family’s underworld forces is just a part of their family. Their family have a very powerful foundation in the business world too! If they really want to fight to the death, the Liu family’s economical power cannot be compared to theirs!” Liu Yue said a bit worriedly. After all, those are all properties that the Liu family’s ancestors fought to start, if they really ends up closing down, it really is too regrettable.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 106 – The fuck is he

“Hehe, we have the Shuguang Corporation as our backing. No matter how much money he has, we can cause him to get nothing back!” Hearing that that was the case, I immediately said without any worries.

“Shuguang Corporation? You’re talking about Zhao Yanyan’s father? Isn’t he the CEO? There’s still the chairman of the board!” Liu Yue asked.

“The chairman is me, your hubby!” I chuckled. “Since now you have become mine, there isn’t much for me to hide from you. Now you know why I’m not afraid of the Situ family, right? Compared to my powers, he’s nothing, I can destroy him in any way! Of course, the Situ family doesn’t know that!”

“Ah!” Liu Yue was shocked. Although she had a faint idea that I must have some other amazing identity, she didn’t think it would be that amazing! Being the chairman of the number 1 corporation in the world, there really wasn’t anything to be scared of, I was able to cause the Situ family’s properties to go bankrupt just by throwing money.

“Oh yeah, Xiao Yue’yue, go and sell the car shop tomorrow. Don’t do something that is worrisome and doesn’t earn money. Just shop calmly with Yanyan and them. Researching about make-up and working out is what girls your age should do. Just leave money earning stuff to hubby in the future!” I said.

“Mhmm,” Liu Yue nodded. “I can hand it to the subordinates to manage! That wouldn’t waste any energy either!”

“Okay then, it’s up to you! Move over tomorrow. I’ll go and mention it to the Situ family. If they aren’t understanding, then don’t blame me for being merciless!” I said. “After I a few days, I have to go back to Songjiang. Come with me to see my parents, then we can go and see that old geezer, Liu Zhenhai!”

“No calling him Liu Zhenhai, you have to call him grandpa!” Liu Yue patted me.

“He nearly killed me and I still have to call him grandpa?” I chuckled.

“Of course, give me some face, okay!” Liu Yue said coquettishly.

“Alright!” I sighed, then thought to myself, we’ll just see then.

“Do you know martial arts?” I suddenly asked.

“Yeah, why?” Liu Yue didn’t hide it, perhaps because she had completely handed her heart to me.

“Do all people from your Six Renowned Families know martial arts?” I asked.

“Mhmm, more or less, why did you suddenly ask that?” Liu Yue asked.

“No, I’m just rather interested in that martial competition. I can use that as a chance to get rid of Situ Liang. I get annoyed whenever I see him, he actually dared to have ill intentions towards two of my wifeys!” I said angrily.

“He… It seems like you snatched us away…” Liu Yue giggled.

I only left after Liu Yue fell asleep. When I walked out of my room, it really was as I expected. Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier and even the obedient Yu Ting was lying by my door.

“Hehe, my many wifeys, what were you trying to eavesdrop? Should I punish you with our family’s rules?” I said lecherous.

“We’re scared that you fucked Liu Yue to death, so we came to invigilate a little!” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“Since it’s like that, then come into the room and see!” I chuckled and led the three of them into the bedroom.

It truly was going to be a sleepless night!”

As for the Situ family’s side, I got someone to pass along a message. The Three Rock Gang and Daxing Gang can retain their current state of not interfering with one another. As long as we don’t cross each other’s final line, then it was peace. As for Liu Yue, I just told Situ Dashan that it was the freedom of love.

Situ Dashan did not explode over this, and destroy the peace that was just established. He didn’t think that I was getting an inch and taking a foot, and instead thought that I must have had some sort of confidence. He could tell that I was someone that liked to hide my own strength from me hiding behind the scenes of the Three Rock Gang. People like that usually would not show their full strength, and these were the people that will give you the fatal blow. That’s why, although Situ Dashan was pissed, he still sent a message over in a very fake manner “The world belongs to you young people, us, the older generation will not interfere”.

There was also the fact that this marriage didn’t have any benefits for the Situ Family. The crafty old Situ Dashan already saw through it all and understood Liu Zhenhai’s intentions, so he didn’t take it to heart.

However, Situ Liang didn’t think so, despite him not liking Liu Yue much. (It’s because Liu Yue completely disregarded him and since a young master like him can’t take this sort of attitude, he naturally thought that Liu Yue just had a cold personality).

Yet, Situ Liang had viewed this marriage to be full of hope and anticipation, that’s because once he marries into the Liu Family, it means that he will be able to climb up to a peak of power that was equal to the Situ Family. When that happens, he no longer had to act according to his older brother, Situ Kong!

The thirst for money and power pretty much caused Situ Liang to go insane. Yet, this beautiful future was actually destroyed by a negligible brat. From his perspective, I’m just a puny bug that relies on his woman’s family. However, he didn’t think that his thirst for the Liu family was just a display of him relying on a woman.

Situ Liang was completely pissed off about the current result. He understood that if this continues, he would have nothing left. Although he was still the second young master of the Situ family and could enjoy the rich life that other people would dream of for their entire life, he was more fascinated by the sort of life where he could command everyone in the family and casually deal in business deals of millions, billions or even trillions

Situ Liang had already treated Liu Lei as the criminal behind all this. A crazy thought popped up in his mind – hiring someone to kill him! Only with Liu Lei dying could his hatred be please. Only then could he have a chance to turn the tables.

Thus, Situ Liang found the website of an international mercenary organization from a few of his trusted underlings in the Daxing Gang.

Don’t blame Laozi for being evil, who told you to destroy Laozi’s future! Situ Liang couldn’t help but suppress the excitement in his heart. He opened the website with a tremble and registered, filled in his bank account and paid the deposit. After that, he filled in the payment amount and of course, the person he wants to kill.

After completing all that, Situ Liang danced around excitedly. Why did he thought of such a genius idea before? The people of the old truly said it well, talents comes from desperate situations.

So he was a highly intellectual criminal as well!

Situ Liang was truly going all out for this, he pretty much threw all his personal savings into it. Although ten million yuan wasn’t comparable to the wage to assassinate the leader of some small countries, it was already a large amount.

Huaxia has a saying of the old. If Yama wants you to die at five o’clock, who would dare to leave you until nine? But what if Yama doesn’t want you to die?

I think my old bro Yama wouldn’t want me to die early either, right?

On the Chinese New Year Eve of 1999, Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier, Liu Yue and I sat on the extra-long Bentley Red Label, driven by Du Xiaowei, to return to Songjiang. Since the train and plane were very crowded before Chinese New Year, it was not as convenient as driving back ourselves.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 107 – Assassination

After a few turns, the car drove onto the highway.

“Martial grand-uncle, there is a sniper that is aiming at our car,” Du Xiaowei looked at a monitor in the car and said casually. The reason that he said it casually was because this car had already been altered by Sun Sikong. Don’t talk about the commonly used armor-piercing rounds, even small missile won’t hurt the people within the car. It was also Sun Sikong that installed this security system.

“Are you sure they are targeting us?” I asked.

“They should be, ever since we got onto the highway, the Dodge Ram has always moved around in front of us. There’s something wrong with the Jinbei van behind us as well. Although the people inside didn’t use infrared to aim, it is very possible that they are with the people in front,” sai Du Xiaowei.

“Oh!” I nodded. Someone wants to kill me? I frowned. There didn’t seem to be anyone that had such a deep hatred for me within Yanjing city, right? The Daxing Gang did have this ability, but Situ Dashan can’t be stupid enough to go and destroy the balance.

“What should I do?” Du Xiaowei asked after seeing me not react.

“Capture one to ask! How about that, you can handle it yourself, right?” I asked.

“No problem!” Du Xiaowei suddenly accelerated and surpassed the Dodge Ram in front of us, then stopped the car horizontally. Since we were an extra long car, we pretty much completely blocked the road off, so the other person couldn’t pass through at all.

The Dodge Ram also stopped sideways by the road with a sharp screech. Then, the Jinbei followed right after.

Du Xiaowei did not open the car door, and instead waited for their next action. Although Du Xiaowei wore a bulletproof vest and was confident that he could dodge the bullets, it would still cause him to be passively exposed under the tip of their gun. He didn’t have an issue with protecting himself, but it would make capturing the enemy’s alive more difficult.

It was as he expected, they didn’t have the patience like that of Du Xiaowei, they came to kill and this was the highway, if they delay it a bit, it will attract the attention of the police.

When the door of the Dodge Ram opened, a masked man in black clothing jumped down from the door, carrying a mini rocket launcher.

This is a bit too fierce. Although the defensive capabilities of my car is very good, I will feel some heart ache for it to get hit until it looks completely different.

Yet, at this moment, Du Xiaowei also moved. He opened the door swiftly, and arrived in front of the black clothed man carrying the rocket launcher with a few tumbles and quickly struck his hand towards the his weakness.

Although a rocket launcher was powerful, it wasn’t of any use at close range at all. In fact, it wasn’t as good as a kitchen knife.

The black clothed man didn’t think that the people on the car would still dare to get off at this moment. With his many years of assassination experience, the people that were going to be killed would all tremble in their car in fear, while they continuously called the police.

The black clothed man could only throw down the rocket launcher in his hand and fight with Du Xiaowei in melee range. However, he wasn’t Du Xiaowei’s opponent at all. Before he made a move, Du Xiaowei had already chopped on the back of his neck. The black clothed person felt a chill in his heart, his opponent was a master! It might not be much if a normal person squeezes onto the back of someone’s neck, but when it was squeezed by a master, they might break your beck any time.

At this moment, the door of Jinbei opened, and a few masked people with guns rushed down. Just s Du Xiaowei was about to get mad, these people all threw down the gun in his hand onto the ground, then took off their masks and said respectfully, “Instructor… Why are you here…”

Du Xiaowei glanced at the people in front of him, they were actually his mercenary subordinates in South Africa. Although Du Xiaowei couldn’t name these people, he definitely had an impression of these people. Thus, he also let go of the person in his hand.

The person that was in his hand coughed for a long time, then finally said after taking off his mask, “Sorry, Instructor! I didn’t know that you were on the car.”

Du Xiaowei let out a sigh of relief, he didn’t expect that the people assassinating them would be his own subordinates.

“Who is the one in the lead?” Du Xiaowei asked.

At this moment, a young man carrying a sniper rifle jumped down from the front of the Dodge Ram and said a bit awkwardly, “Instructor, it’s me! Codename Red Eagle reporting in!”

Du Xiaowei looked at the current situation. It was fortunate that this highway was rather rural and so there weren’t many passing cars, otherwise, that would be troublesome.

“Red Eagle, get on my car. Everyone else, drive and follow behind me!” Du Xiaowei ordered.

“Yes, sir!” The mercenaries had a strict regulation, and the orders of the highest ranking commander was the final orders, so Du Xiaowei directly took over Red Eagle’s command.

“Sorry, instructor! I did not research thoroughly enough and did not consider everything!” Red Eagle took the initiative to apologize.

“You can’t be blamed for this! Tell me about what exactly happened?” Du Xiaowei waved his hand and asked simply without any intention of blaming Red Eagle. Mercenaries were people that took money in exchange of helping people deal with threats, they definitely did not know beforehand that he was going to be there.

“Yes, sir! We received a deal of ten billion yuan on our internet system. The target is called Liu Lei. They provided us with Liu Lei’s tracks and this car’s car plate number!” Red Eagle replied directly.

“Oh? So it’s like this!” Du Xiaowei gave a brief thought then said. “Inform me when you receive a deal in Huaxia from now on. Tell the current one in charge about this when you return!”

“Yes! Instructor!” answered Red Eagle.

“Do you know the identity of the employer this time?” Du Xiaowei asked.

“Not sure. They made the deal completely through the internet. The bank account is also an protected one from the Swiss Bank. We are unable to know the identity of the employer!” answered Red Eagle.

“Okay. Tell them when you get back that the security in Huaxia is rather tight before Chinese New Year, so you were unable to bring the weapon into the country. Return the money to him them first. If they really are interested, they will contact you guys after Chinese New Year. When that happens,, tell him to directly contact me!” said Du Xiaowei.

“Yes, sir!” answered Red Eagle.

“Okay, don’t go back to South Africa for now. It seems like it isn’t safe on the road. Stay here and be responsible for protecting Mr. Liu!” Du Xiaowei smiled. “Even your instructor, I, is his personal bodyguard and you guys actually want to kill him!”

“Instructor, how were we supposed to know. We really attacked our own people, how can we match up to instructor!” Hearing Du Xiaowei no longer being serious, Red Eagle also revealed his honest side.

As the provincial capital of Songjiang province, the economy in Songjiang city improved rapidly under the lead of several large corporations such as Shuguang Corporation.

However, we were still very eye-catching with a Jinbei opening the path, followed by an extra long Bentley and a Dodge Ram.

When the Jinbei stopped at a crossroad, Du Xiaowei took over Red Eagle’s walkie-talkie and said to the subordinates in the car in front, “What is it?”

“Instructor, there is a traffic accident in front. The road is too narrow, so we’re unable to pass through!” replied the subordinates in front.

“Let’s go down and have a look!” I said to Du Xiaowei.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 108 – Another Yellow Lamborghini

Du Xiaowei and I got of the car. Due to what happened just now, Du Xiaowei continued to remain vigilant in fear of some other accidents happening. On the other hand, I was very relaxed.

Yellow Lamborghini! It actually was a yellow Lamborghini!

The Lamborghini’s entire rear was dented by a Hummer!

A familiar past event suddenly popped up in my mind. I had once bought Fatty Wu’s older sister, Wu Yingying a car like that. We haven’t met for a long time. At that time, there was only one car like hers in the entire Songjiang city. I wonder how she is now. However, it can’t be that coincidental, right?

When I walked closer to have a look, I couldn’t help but be shocked. It really was the chick Wu Yingying!

At that moment, Wu Yingying had her hands on her waist as she was arguing with a young man with sunglasses on.

“Tell me what you’re going to do after crashing my car like this!” Wu Yingying pointed at the young man and shouted.

“Fuck, big sis, you suddenly braked on the road, do you think my car is a transformer? Who can actually react?” said the young man.

“Didn’t you see the light turn in front? Do you think you’re amazing just because you’re driving a Hummer? A Hummer can just casually hit anyone?” Wu Yingying said while pointing to the traffic lights.

“I didn’t hit you, didn’t I hit the car! Alright, big sis, I’ll submit, how much is it, I’ll compensate you!” The young man said with a clench of his teeth.

“Compensate me! Hmmph! Can you afford it? Do you know how important this car is to me? This is a car that was given to me by someone very important to me!” WU Yingying said, while pitifully caressing the body of the Lamborghini.

“…!” The young man was speechless. “Big sis, aren’t you trying to blackmail me. Then tell me, what do you think I should do!”

“I… I don’t care! You broke my car, you have to give me justice!” said Wu Yingying. Then she took a glance at the Hummer’s car plate. It actually was a police plate! What’s more, it was a garrison one. Thus, Wu Yingying argued loudly, “Can a police just randomly hit other people’s cars!”

“Fuck, miss, didn’t I said that I would compensate you for the car? Just stop yelling!” The young man already felt helpless.

At this moment, the traffic police had arrived as well. When he saw the hummer and the young man, he immediately said respectfully, “Isn’t this Young Master Jiang, what happened?”

The young man immediately straightened his face, “Don’t say stuff like this during work. It’s nothing, just a small accident!”

“This traffic police, look at him, he broke the law as a police and crashed my car. You have to give me justice!” Wu Yingying said without giving up.

“I’ll telling you, what are you screaming for. Do you know who this is. He is Director Jiang’s son. I’m telling you, be careful of me arresting you for slander!” The traffic police said with a snort.

“Alright, try it, arrest me quickly!” With that, Wu Yingying took out an identification document and waved it in front of the traffic police. “I’m telling you. Your grandaunt, I, am a soldier in service, a lieutenant. Just try and arrest me!”

The traffic police immediately didn’t know what to say. He had wanted to scare this girl, but he didn’t think that she was someone powerful too.

The young man called Young Master Jiang glared at the traffic police very angrily and said, “It isn’t any of your business here. Do what you’re supposed to be doing. You actually made things worse, you don’t know this missy, but I have heard of her ages ago! She has messed with half of the young masters in Songjiang city! However, I heard that she doesn’t care much about money, I don’t know what happened today, actually making her be so relentless with me!”

“What are you muttering for?” asked Wu Yingying.

“Nothing, nothing!” replied the traffic police. At the same time, he thought to himself that he really kissed ass at the wrong place, so he should quickly leave!

Hearing the traffic police say that, I recalled as I stood on the side, no wonder this brat looked so familiar, it was actually Jiang Yongfu’s son, Jiang Qi.

It seems like I have to stand out today. Firstly to instantly deal with the grudge between them, the second was because I still needed to go back home for Chinese New Year!

I walked over and stood behind Wu Yingying, then said softly, “Isn’t it just a car! It’s fine if it breaks, I’ll just bring you to buy a new one!”

“And what are you supposed to be! Do you think that your grandaunt, I, can’t afford it? This car has an insane amount of meaning for me…” Wu Yingying was extremely angry, and since someone actually dared to butt into her business, she immediately turned around to shout at the person that had just arrived. She didn’t think that she would see me, causing her to momentarily blank.

“How does your car have an insane amount of meaning? I heard that someone very important to you gave it to you?” I said with a smile.

“Mhmm… Ah… No, I…” Wu Yingying actually blushed! She acted completely different to her image of a violent girl earlier, and said a bit shyly, “Why is it you…”

“Why can’t it be me!” I asked her back.

“I went to find you before, the people that knows you all said you left. Then Fatty Wu said he saw you in Yanjing… I thought you were never coming back!” said Wu Yingying quietly. “Are you still angry at me?”

“Angry at you? Oh, you’re talking about that time. It was my bad. Hehe, I’m not someone so petty!” I said.

“Mhmmm… Then are you still going to leave in the future?” asked Wu Yingying.

“I still have to go to Yanjing city. I’m studying there, but I will be at home during Chinese New Year,” I replied.

“Then, does what you promise me just now count?” Wu Yingying asked carefully.

“You’re talking about buying a car? Of course it does!” I nodded.

“Ugh… About that, Liu-ge, you really came at the right now!” Jiang Qi had already recognized me earlier.

“Jiang Qi, you graduated from police academy, and went to work under your dad?” I said.

“Yeah, I just graduated today. About that… Can I leave… I’ll treat Liu-ge to a meal another day!” Jiang Qi was worried that Wu Yingying would get pissed with him again.

“There’s nothing else. Go, we all know each other,” I said.

“You got lucky!” Wu Yingying smiled sweetly and said in a cute voice.

Jiang Qi really couldn’t believe his eyes and ears. It seemed like she had said “You got lucky” pretty much with a smile, it was completely different form before. However, he didn’t have the time to think about so much, getting the heck of here was the most important.

After exchanging numbers with Wu Yingying, Du Xiaowei and I went back into the car.

“Isn’t that Wu Tian’s older sister?” asked Zhao Yanyan.

“Yeah, hehe, it’s been so many years!” I exclaimed.

“Is she interested at you?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly asked.

“Mhmm, ugh… no,” I freaked.

“Look at how scared you got. I didn’t say anything! Whatever, keep a grasp on it yourself, you won’t listen if I say something!” Zhao Yanyan glanced at Chen Weier and co., who were on the car, “We are already 4 sisters, let’s see how you explain it to uncle and auntie!”

“What can I do. Ai, let’s leave it till we get back. My mom can’t possibly play favorites, right?” I said.

“That’s true. Never mind, I’ll put in a few good words for you!” Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes at me and then said. “I remember that we met Wu Yingying when we ate seafood together. Ai! Xu Ruoyun was there at the time. I wonder how she is now, there haven’t been any news from her!”

I felt a sourness in my heart. Xu Ruoyun and Ye Xiaoxiao had always been two regrets in my life. However, now that it has come to this, what else could I do!

If I knew this was going to happen, why did I act like that back then.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 109 – Red Envelope

Only after something happened to Zhao Yanyan did I value the people around me even more. This was also why I accepted Liu Yue and Yu Ting so quickly. If time can flow backwards, I definitely wouldn’t make this sort of low leveled mistakes. However, the heavens already gave me a chance for rebirth, how could it give me a second chance!

When everyone arrived at entrance to my family’s mansion, I got Du Xiaowei and his subordinates to find a hotel to stay in, then told him that I have some business to take care of, so I’ll call them later. Then I also reminded them that they must hide the guns well, otherwise, if it was found, even if they are related to me, it isn’t going to be good.

Red Eagle smiled and opened the back door of the Jinbei, then pointed at a pile of metallic parts, “Mr. Liu, if I say that these are car parts, would someone believe it?”

These brats did move pretty fast. I nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Du Xiaowei with a praising gaze. It seems like the disciples that he instructed as an instructor really aren’t normal!

“Hubby, we’re a bit nervous!” Yu Ting and Liu Yue said worriedly as they held hands.

“Liu Yue, this isn’t like you normally! Where did the collected, bright and strong woman go?” I teased.

“But that’s different! How am I still some sort of strong woman, I’m just your little mistress, your legal wife is right there, what place do we have!” Liu Yue deliberately said like she was wronged.

“That won’t happen!” Zhao Yanyan walked over and held Liu Yue and Yu Ting’s hands. “Uncle and Auntie are really nice, they won’t trouble you guys!”

“But I’m still really nervous!” said Yu Ting.

“No problem, you can ask Chen Weier about that. When she first came, she was also very nervous, isn’t she fine now!” I laughed.

“Hubby, you’re making fun of me! I’m not coming anymore!” Chen Weier pouted with a blush.

“Aren’t you just setting an example for your two little sisters!” I said. Then, I rang our home’s doorbell.

Actually, I was also very nervous in my heart. I was afraid that my parents would say something over the line and hurt Yu Ting and Liu Yue. They didn’t do any wrongs. Liking a person and being with him was all natural, but most importantly, they all like the same person.

My parents already forcefully accepted Chen Weier, and now there’s two more. I really didn’t know what I should do. However, since we’re already at the entrance, we’ll just force our way through! There’s always going to be a way, so we’ll just see.

Not long later, the door opened and my mom came out.

“Mom, Happy Chinese New Year!” Zhao Yanyan ran over intimately and said as she leaped into my mom’s arms.

My mom immediately smiled brightly when she said “mom”. She smiled and said, “Yanyan, you finally came back. Mom missed you so much! That shitty brat Liu Lei didn’t bully you, right?” With that, she gazed at the girls behind me. After which, her expression immediately turned sullen. Did he say that there was just one more? Why is there two more?

Since Zhao Yanyan had the intention of helping me out, she jumped out form my mom’s embrace and said, “Mom, hubby is really nice to us! He can’t value me anymore, just don’t worry! Oh yeah, let me introduce you, you know Weier-jiejie, so I won’t introduce you!”

“Mom, happy Chinese New Year!” Chen Weier also walked over to my mom’s side and intimately held her hand.

“Good! Good! Weier grew taller again. Hehe, that brat, Liu Lei, he doesn’t find it enough with just the two of you. He still went out to be a playful. The girlie, Yanyan, messes around, but you, as an older sister, should control the brat, Liu Lei, more!” said my mom.

Seeing Liu Yue and Yu Ting, who were very nervous, I quickly gave Zhao Yanyan a cue.

Zhao Yanyan understood my meaning and continued, “Mom, this is Liu Yue, she’s a good from of Yanyan from primary school all the way to university! This is Yu Ting, speaking of which, she’s Liu Lei’s first love, even I’m a third wheel! Hehe!”

“Yanyan-jie…” Yu Ting said thankfully. She had thought that Zhao Yanyan would exclude her a lot, she never would have imagined that Zhao Yanyan was so nice, and would never bully her.

Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, my mom let out a sigh and said, “Yanyan, you’re too loose with Liu Lei!” Then she turned around and said to Yu Ting and Liu Yue, “Both of you are Liu Lei’s classmates, right? Ai! This isn’t your fault, I know you’re both good girls, I can see that from you being able to get into Huaxia University. Since you girls can live together nicely, then I won’t say anything as an elder.”

Zhao Yanyan gave Yu Ting and Liu Yue a cue, then said quietly, “Quickly call mom!”

“Mom!” Liu Yue and Yu Ting said together with a blush.

“Good! Good! You’re all my good daughters-in-law. Here’s a red envelope each! Everybody has one!” With that, she took out four red envelopes from her pocket and handed one to everyone.

The four girls did not lack money, but the meaning behind this red envelope was different, so all of them received it excitedly then bowed towards my mom, “Thank you, popo!”

Then, all of them carefully put the red envelopes in their pockets.

I really suspect that they actually practiced this beforehand.

“Mom, where’s my red envelope?” I said with a troubled expression.

“Yours? There isn’t anymore!” said my mom.

“I used to have it every year before!” I still didn’t give up. Although I didn’t care about it, all of the four girls had one, so if I didn’t, that truly is embarrassing!

“Yeah, you were supposed to this year as well, but who let you add an extra person in last minute, so I gave yours out!” My mom replied innocently.

I sweat! This really is trouble brought upon myself! I finally had a taste of my own medicine.

February 15th 1999, it was Chinese New Years eve.

All four girls took the initiative to help my mom in the kitchen to prepare the dinner. Actually they didn’t have to do much since the servants in our home already did all of it. However, cooking was a woman’s instinct, so they all wanted to go and join in.

Not long later, a large table full of dishes was prepared.

My dad looked at the table full of people, then couldn’t help but exclaim quietly, “Liu Lei! It’s not good if you continue like this, should we change this table to a larger one next year?”

My dad’s words caused me to blush, but since some things have already happened, I can no longer stop it.

“Say, Liu Lei, I heard Yanyan say that you seem to still have someone outside, right?” My mom said with a sullen expression. “What exactly do you want to do? You already have so many beautiful and good girls, do you still not have enough?”

“Mom, I can’t help it!” I said forcefully.

“I don’t care, I’m telling you, if you add any more, I won’t welcome them next year!” My mom said.

I know that my mom was just saying things, if there was a few more, my mom wouldn’t be able to harden her heart to kick them out.

Zhao Yanyan giggled when she saw me. In response to this, I could only pretend like I didn’t see her.

“Mom! Just don’t scold Liu Lei now, actually I have responsibilities as well. He has my permission!” said Zhao Yanyan.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan like that, my mom could only sigh and said, “It’s just because that you’re too loose with him that he is doing whatever he wants!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 110 – The New Year

Our family ate the Chinese New Year Eve dinner as we chatted happily. My mom did not go deep on my issue, since the people involved didn’t say anything, there was no need for her to worry!

However, as a parent, she felt that she still needed to remind them. Thus, she said, “Leilei, I won’t say too much about your issues. Young people are free to love! However, have you considered the things about the future? These girls can’t just follow you for a lifetime just like this, right? How do you want to settle them? After all, our country’s law only allows monogamy!”

This was precisely an issue I had in my heart, to be honest, this was also my greatest trouble. I already promise Zhao Yanyan that if I get married, the position of the legal wife would definitely be hers, but what about other people?

Just as I was troubled, Chen Weier spoke up, “Mom, we don’t care about this. As long as we can be with hubby, that is enough! Let him marry Yanyan-jie, we won’t get jealous!”

I looked towards Chen Weier thankfully. However, I finally made it through for now. Yet, this problem will need to be faced sooner or later. Worst come to worst, I’ll just use money to buy another nationality. This was also the solution when I have no other solutions.

On the first day of the lunar new year, Zhao Yanyan and I visited my father-in-law and subordinate, Zhao Junsheng. When he saw Zhao Yanyan and I get back to how we were before, he was very happy. He drove us to Grandpa Zhao’s family to eat dinner together that evening and decided to drink till we’re all drunk. However, I faced an unexpected guest in Grandpa Zhao’s home.

This person was Ye-bobo, Ye Xiaoxiao’s father. Although he didn’t know of the relationship between Ye Xiaoxiao and I, it was hard to avoid it being awkward when we met. I pretended like I didn’t mind at all when I asked about Ye Xiaoxiao’s situation. Ye-bobo wasn’t too clear, he merely said that Ye Xiaoxiao was studying her masters in Yanjing city. She had returned for a few days before Chinese New Year, but then left, since she said that there was someone she was worried about in Yanjing city.

Hearing that, I felt a sourness in my heart, did Ye Xiaoxiao’s heart belong to someone now? I couldn’t help but shake my head and exclaim silently in my heart. Liu Lei, Liu Lei! Go you think you’re Casanova? Although you and Ye Xiaoxiao felt affable about one another back then, it has long since passed, and you had brought her so much damage. Since she decided to avoid you, it means that it is impossible between the two of you now!

Yet, deep in my heart, another voice said, that’s impossible, Ye Xiaoxiao said it very clearly in the note that she left behind, she will be back! It’s just that the time is not right.

As I was thinking about so much stuff, I couldn’t help but drink a few more glasses. Zhao Junsheng originally had the intention of getting us drunk, so he kept on encouraging me to drink. Since my heart was in chaos, I naturally did not refuse, causing me to drink until I don’t even know what I drank.

I could only heart Zhao Junsheng praise himself in front of Auntie Hui (Zhao Junsheng’’s wife), “I told you this brat, Liu Lei, is a gold mine back then! It seems like I do have the forethought to notice it! I have been doing business and investing my entire life, but my most strategic and thoughtful investment was marrying Yanyan to him! Haha!”

I replied while I was in a blur, Uncle Zhao, you truly are shameless in your speech. I already xo’d your daughter before knowing you! Now you’re saying the work was done by you. When I think back to me in your office, you scared, tricked and lied to me. It was fortunate that laozi have a lot of experience, otherwise, I really would have been tricked.

On the second day of Chinese New Year, I visited Chen Weier’s parents with a dizzy mind. I saw Chen Tianlei and Chen Zelong who had come to visit in Chen Weier’s home. The brat Chen Zelong had gotten much more down to earth, as he kept on calling me brother-in-law.

I used the chance to ask him about how his media company was going as well. I didn’t think that Chen Zelong might not be capable in other matters, but he truly was talented in this matter.

They say that the entertainment industry is chaotic and messed up, but this brat actually got rather successful.

Of course, the entertainment world is related to the underworld, so, the Three Rock Media and Culture Development Limited did quickly stabilize partly due to the relationship in the Three Rock Gang.

A lot of famous directors couldn’t help but give Chen Zelong face. In the words of the people in the industry – Three Rock Media is very powerful! If you offend them, then you might disappear from this planet.

Of course, this was just an exaggeration, but the Three Rock Gang’s name couldn’t help but make those people that wished to go against Three Rock Media re-evaluate themselves.

I found out through the conversation with Chen Zelong that Three Rock Media was preparing to shoot a sci-fi and mythological masterpiece called “Fishman Legends”. The story idea could be said as perfect, if the advertisement was done to point, it might even become a sci-fi film that was comparable to “Superman”.

Chen Zelong named a few people for the female lead. I took a look and saw that Su Yingzi was included in it. It seems like this chick’s pure image was very popular with the media.

I knew that this was a chance. If this movie was successful, then Su Yingzi might very well become an Oscar-winning actress. Her career would also reach a new height.

“Just use Su Yingzi for the female lead!” I pointed onto the list on and said. “Also, restrain your subordinates a bit, don’t try anything with her!”

I knew that there were a lot of unspoken rules in the entertainment industry, especially when it came to people like Chen Zelong, that always wanted to take advantage of the female celebrities, so I gave him a warning beforehand.

The corner of Chen Zelong’s mouth revealed a lewd smile, “Don’t worry, brother-in-law! I understand!”

Sometimes, a conversation between two men were that simple. The other person was able to understand your intentions with just a few words. It seems like Chen Zelong was someone that could be considered to have potential.

“Leave it to Shuguang for the 3D effects. They are top notch when it comes to animations and 3D effects,” I said.

“We also think that as well, but we don’t have any connections with Shuguang. You also know that what I do is enough to handle the people in the entertainment industry, but an international company like Shuguang doesn’t care about this. Going illegal with them is equal to asking to die!” After this period of training, Chen Zelong had already matured a lot, he saw things a lot clearly and was not that arrogant young master he originally was before.

“Hehe, you still don’t know? The person you hit that time was the Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhao’s daughter!” I chuckled.

“Ah?” Thinking back, Chen Zelong did recall that someone had said it at the time, it’s just that he didn’t treat it as an actual issue. After staying in the mainland for a period of time, he finally understood how powerful is Shuguang Corporation. He also got afraid silently afterwards about how he definitely would end up worse than he was if Shuguang truly wanted to take revenge on him!

“Alright now, don’t worry, no matter what, we’re a family now. That father-in-law of mine will not cause trouble for you due to this, I’ll help you deal with this,” I patted Chen Zelong’s shoulders and said.

Chen Zelong was both respectful and afraid of his brother-in-law at the moment, so he quickly nodded in an understanding manner.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 111 – Thunder on a Sunny Day

Chen Weier’s parents already found out about Zhao Yanyan’s matter. Although they were very angry at the start, they came around and thought that it wasn’t a big deal. At least their daughter was happy now and was in a better spot than being married to that Yu Gang. After Chen Tianlei’s guidance about how the upper class was like that, they also calmed down.

What made them happy was that the “real girlfriend” did not shun their daughter. Instead, their relationship was like that of sisters. This was the most important. What does a title count as. What’s more, their daughter was not an existence like other mistresses or concubines, she was recognized by both of their parents, even if they can’t get the marriage certificate in the future, they would be able to have lots of descendants.

Liu Yue and I decided on the fifth day of Chinese New Year to visit her grandfather, Liu Zhenhai. Although I was unwilling, I still had to face it eventually. I always had a conflicted feeling about Liu Zhenhai in my heart, causing me to be very uncomfortable.

On the night of the fourth day of Chinese New Year, my dad walked over with a serious expression while I was chatting with the four girls in the living room. He stared at Liu Yue for a while, before saying weirdly, “Liu Zhenhai is your grandfather?”

“Yes dad, hubby and I are going to visit him together tomorrow!” Liu Yue was a bit confused by the question, but she still replied.

My dad’s expression turned even weirder as he clenched his teeth, then finally sighed and said to me, “Come with me!”

I was a bit confused by my father’s expression, he was fine in the morning, why did he turn like this at night? However, I didn’t think anything of it, my dad was a bit weird like this at times.

I followed behind my dad to the study. There, he opened the book shelf and took down a sandalwood box, which he handed to me and said, “Take a look when you have time!”

I returned to the living room in confusion, while holding the sandalwood box, then saw Zhao Yanyan walk over with a giggle. She was holding a fruit plate in her hands with four cards on it. Just as I wanted to ask her about it, she said, “I ask for master to flip a card!”

I momentarily blanked, then immediately laughed loudly, “What are the four of you doing. Weier, as the older sister, why are you letting Yanyan mess around.”

“We aren’t messing around, I discussed with the sisters just now, it’s time to decide on some rules. Flipping over a card every night will be one of it!” said Zhao Yanyan.

“Ha, it’s just like lottery!” I casually picked up a card, then said a “Yue” written on it. Seeing that, I instantly knew that it represented Liu Yue.

“Okay now, Liu Yue-meimei, quickly go and bath in order to serve hubby in bed!” Zhao Yanyan pushed the embarrassed Liu Yue in front of me with a giggle.

“Yanyan-jie, you guys have to come over to help me tonight, I can’t handle… by myself!” Liu Yue said quietly beside Zhao Yanyan, but I was able to hear everything.

Thus, Liu Yue and I was pushed into the bedroom like a newly wedded couple being pushed into the nuptial chamber.

“Hubby, I want you to date me, okay?” After a period of intense action, Liu Yue said coquettishly as she laid on me. Just now, this chick was determined to be on top, but due to the lack of techniques, she ended up panting a lot…

“Date? Hehe, aren’t we dating?” I chuckled.

“It’s not the same! Sometimes, I feel like I’m kind of a failure as a person. Being so old, I still don’t know what it’s like to date. I’m talking about going to watch movies or shop with the person I like…” Liu Yue said wishfully.

“Sure, when we get back to Yanjing city, I’ll accompany you for a few days. It’ll be just the two of us without anyone else!” I said.

“We aren’t bringing Yanyan-jie and them?” Liu Yue asked.

“Nope!” I said.

“Thank you, hubby!” Liu Yue kissed me.

“I’m so tired!” Liu Yue complained, “I feel more comfortable laying on the bed letting you do it.”

“Then let’s change!” I hugged Liu Yue and rolled around on the bed.

“Be careful, don’t hurt me…” Liu Yue said quietly.

“Oh, what is this?” Liu Yue suddenly pointed to the sandalwood box I casually through at the edge of the bed and asked.

“I don’t know, my dad gave it to me just now. I don’t know why he was so mysterious today!” I chuckled.

“Grandpa also has one of these boxes in the study, let’s open it and have a look? It might be a family treasure!” Liu Yue snatched the box over.

“Let’s look at it after we finish!” I said.

“No, finish looking, then do it!” said Liu Yue.

“Okay, how about this, let’s do it while we’re looking!” I compromised.

“Mhmm, let’s do just that!” said Liu Yue.

“I thought it was something nice, it’s just a crappy piece of paper!’ Liu Yue said after opening the box. “Boring… Yi, why is grandpa’s name on this piece of paper?”

“What grandpa’s name?” I causally answered since I was frustrated that Liu Yue and I didn’t finish our business.

“My grandpa Liu Zhenhai! Who is this Liu Zhenjiang?” Liu Yue pointed to the name on the paper and asked.

“That’s my grandpa, he passed away when I was young,” I said.

“Ah!” Liu Yue shuddered after hearing that, then exclaimed. “Impossible! What’s going on! I don’t believe this!”

I instantly freaked, and my lust was drowsed quite a bit. I received the paper in Liu Yue’s hands and took a look. The words “Liu Family Tree” was written clearly on it.

On the ninth generation of the family tree, Liu Zhenhai and Liu Zhenjiang’s name were written. They were brothers!

Liu Zhenjiang was my grandpa, Liu Zhenhai is my grandpa’s younger brother! I was actually my grandpa’s younger brother!

My brain instantly went boom, turning completely blank!

How was this possible? I have never heard my family mention this? There was a period of time when my family was in poverty in my previous life, I did not hear them mention that we had such a rich relative, how did such a second grandpa pop up in this lifetime?

If it was like that, then Liu Yue… She should be my cousin!

Why was it like this! Liu Yue and I were actually relatives!

I was actually doing this sort of stuff on the bed with my younger sister!

Liu Yue looked at me a bit blankly, completely unlike the calm, strong and collected woman she normally was. She said with a trembling voice, “Hubby… The two of us…”

I also smiled wryly. I didn’t know whether it was true or not, but if it was really, it was no better than thunder on a sunny day.

Actually, technically speaking, Liu Yue and I were no longer relatives. That was because only relatives within three generations of each other cannot marry by law, Liu Yue and I were already at the fourth generation, so we were allowed to be together by law.

However, the main problem was that would Liu Zhenhai, the family head of this large family, allow this to happen? Can he tolerate the comments within the family? This was what I was most worried about.

“I don’t want to be your younger sister! I love you, hubby!” Tears dropped from Liu Yue’s eyes as they pierced into my heart.

I finally understood my father’s weird expression, so that was it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 112 – Sullen Mood

At the same time, how could I wish for Liu Yue to be my sister! I couldn’t help but think of Duan Rong and Mu Yuanqing in “Demi Gods and Semi Devils”. Wasn’t it the same with our situation right now!

I caressed Liu Yue’s cheeks lightly and helped her wipe away the tears on her face, while saying in a worked-up manner, “I don’t want this either, however, in this world, some things are like this… We are not close relatives anymore, but after your grandpa finds out about this, he definitely would stop us.”

I felt a sense of helplessness. Ever since I returned to this world once again, I had faced no troubles with my knowledge of my previous life. I was able to get money and beauties easily. However, I finally noticed today that there were somethings that I couldn’t change. Even if I get reborn ten thousand times, the relationship between relatives could never be changed!

I wanted to stand up, but Liu Yue hugged me tightly and said painfully, “No! Just treat it as a dream, nothing happened after we wake up.”

I also understood in my heart, perhaps, this was the last intimate contact between Liu Yue and I… In the future, would Liu Zhenhai and my parents allow us to be together?

Although we could already be together by law, I can’t possibly speak about law in front of Liu Zhenhai! From the way Liu Zhenhai captured me before, speaking about the law with this fellow was just a dream.

Could Liu Yue and I possibly change his thoughts? He was someone that put a lot of importance on his face. Although Liu Yue and I were no longer close relatives, no matter what, we are of the same bloodline, how would the other Renowned Families view him? Would they mock him?

However, neither of us said it out. Both of us understood it clearly, yet we continued to play dumb.

During that night, Liu Yue and I maniacally asked for it. Sweat and tears soaked through our blankets, but we continued to maniacally ask for it.

We only fell asleep in each other’s arms when both of us completely lose all strength.

To my mental powers, I was able to recover my stamina very quickly, so I got up very early in the morning of the second day. As I watched Liu Yue, who was still asleep, I couldn’t help but have an impulsion to kiss her.

However, I forced myself not to do that, because I knew that from today onwards, she was my little sister.

I pulled over the blanket that Liu Yue kicked to the side and covered her properly.

I didn’t think that my movement would cause Liu Yue to wake up. It seems like this chick didn’t sleep too deeply. She opened her eyes and looked complicatedly at me.

However, at this moment, rationality already suppressed the desire in our heart. Both of us clearly understood that we could find an excuse for the previous night, but not for today.

“Hubby, it was the last time you didn’t get Weier-jiejie, them and I over. It seems like Liu Yue-memei is rather attractive!’ Zhao Yanyan pushed open the door and said with a giggle. However, she immediately felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right.

Liu Yue looked at me blankly with red eyes, while I also revealed an expression of helplessness and suffering.

“What is it, Liu Yue, did you and hubby get into a fight?” Zhao Yanyan hurriedly ran over.

I shook my head and pointed to the Liu family tree that was on the nightstand, “Have a look at it yourself!”

Zhao Yanyan picked up that family tree, then exclaimed with her mouth wide open after a few looks, “My god! This means that, you and Liu Yue… are actually real siblings!”

“It’s… pretty much like that!” I had an extreme impulse to smoke at that moment, despite having quit smoking for many years.

“Why did it end up like this! No wonder our dad asked me so many times which Liu Zhenhai it was when I told him that you and Liu Yue were going to visit her grandpa, Liu Zhenhai. After I explained, he left with a sigh,” Zhao Yanyan thought about it and said.

“The situation is severe, I didn’t think it would be like this as well! Ever since a young age, I just never heard of these relatives!” I said helplessly.

“Could he have made a mistake? There are too many people with the same name in HUaxia!” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“It can’t be…” Liu Yue, who had stayed silent till now, spoke up. “I heard from grandpa before. He has an older brother that was chased out of the family by his father!”

It seems like this really was complicated. I sighed and said, “Yanyan, comfort Liu Yue first. The most important thing right now is to confirm with my dad!”

“Alright, go! I’m here!” Zhao Yanyan nodded.

I put on a large coat, then walked to my dad’s study with a heavy mind. I knocked on the door. Then, my dad’s voice rang out from within, “Come in, the door isn’t locked!”

I pushed open the door and found my dad smoking on the armchair. The ashtray on the table was also covered in cigarette buds. I looked at my dad again and saw his bloodshot eyes, it seems like he didn’t sleep well the entire night either!

“Dad, is the family tree you showed me real?” I asked anxiously.

My dad raised his head and pointed at the sofa on the side, “It’s real! Your grandpa left it for me back then!”

I smiled wryly, “No wonder Liu Yue said that they also have a box like this at home!”

“How do you plan to deal with this?” My dad asked.

“To be honest, I don’t know either!” I said with a sigh.

“What level of relationship did you reach with her?” My dad asked in a testing manner.

“The final step!” I shook my head, “Don’t you know your own son!”

“Ai! Blasphemy! I also guessed that, I only asked with a get-lucky mindset!” replied my dad.

“How could it be this much of a coincidence! Dad, I’ve never heard that I had such a second grandpa!” I asked.

“Yes, you’ve never heard about it, even I don’t know much. Your grandpa has never told me about his family! I only heard a little bit here and there from your grandma’s words!” My dad replied. “The Liu family was a huge family before we were liberated. You can imagine how much power they had in the old society has a huge warlord. This sort of family would often ignore the feelings of their children. The marriage between children was just a chip for money and power in the hands of the elders!”

I nodded, actually wasn’t it just the same now! Liu Yue was supposed to be married into the Situ family like that!

“My father, who is also your grandpa, apparently was forced to marry a rich man’s daughter. Yet, your grandpa had already fallen deep in love with your grandma. Your grandma was just a mere civilian back then, so your grandpa’s family naturally disagreed with it! Your grandpa was also very determined, so he just left home in rage in order to be with your grandma, completely severing all ties with his family! That’s why, it could be said that we don’t have any real relationship with that Liu family anymore! According to the rules of the family, your grandpa was also chased out of the family!” My dad continued.

I never would have thought that my grandpa was also a spoony person when he was younger, he actually did such a shocking thing!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 113 – Paying to get drunk in a bar

After this incident occurred, I didn’t have the mind to meet Liu Zhenhai or whatever. Liu Yue also returned to Yanjing city beforehand and continued to run her car shop. She passed along a word from Zhao Yanyan that, although she can’t be with me, she will no longer like anyone else. She will work hard to succeed the Liu family’s properties.

And I also passed along all of my shares of the car shop to Liu Yue. It was one of the only things I could do. This time, Liu Yue did not refuse.

However, we never met again.

Before everything was completely sorted, her and I could not meet. Although I wasn’t sure if I could make Liu Zhenhai change his mind, I know that the most favored thing for us right now was the law. The law still supported Liu Yue and I.

The only thing I needed to do was to convince Liu Zhenhai and my father.

When we returned to Yanjing city, my mind was still in chaos, so I would go to the bar every night and allow myself to be numbed by alcohol.

Every time I turn sober, I would be in terrible suffering, I had already fallen helplessly in love with Liu Yue.

However, everything and everything turned into a marriage, into a mere dream.

Meanwhile, Zhao Yanyan and co. also knew that I was in deep suffering, so they didn’t restrain me too much. Instead, they felt that allowing me to let myself go for a bit could relax my suppressed emotions.

“Young Master Liu came!” Pretty much all of the waiters in this bar knew me. In this period of time, I could come every day, and I was also very generous, so both the waiters and the owner was very courteous towards me.

This level of spending was a tiny amount towards me. I merely treated money as a number, since everyone was happy, there was no need to be so precise with everything.

“Five Maotai!” I said to the waiter.

“Sure, Young Master Liu!” The waiter answered easily.

I remember the exaggerated “you came to cause trouble” expression of the waitress in the bar when I came here the first time to order Maotai. However, when I threw out a pile of notes, her expression immediately turned to one of respect and coquettishness.

“Young Master Liu! Your alcohol tolerance… Normally you only drink two bottles…” The waiter brought five bottles of Maotai over. Since I was quite nice to them normally and gave them a good amount of tips, the waiter specifically reminded me.

“No problem! I’m in a good mood today!” I smiled. Liu Yue actually called me today, although it was just a plain courteous call, it still made me really happy.

I drank the bottles of Maotai in front of me one by one. Although I could drink a lot in my previous life and even have superpowers protecting me in this one, since I truly wanted to get drunk, I was able to within a short period of time.

“Liu Yue…” I repeated this name over and over again.

“Wang-ge, what do you think is up with Young Master Liu today, why did he drink so much!” The waiter that gave me the alcohol just now said to a man behind the bar.

“Lil’ Three, what are you afraid of, are you afraid of Young Master Liu not paying!” Wang-ge glared at him and said.

“How could I, just who is Young Master Liu! How could he not pay, even if he drank too much and forgot, he could definitely bring back double!” said Lil’ Three. “I just feel like there is something wrong with Young Master Liu today, why did he drink five bottles all by himself! My god, how did he manage it! Wang-ge, do you think Young Master Liu is troubled?”

Hearing that, Wang-ge agreed. Young Master Liu was very nice to his business, every time he paid the bill, he would chuck over stacks of money without caring at all.

Wang-ge walked over by my side and stood there for a while before saying to Lil’ Three, “I think Young Master Liu seems to have broken up!” Wang-ge was someone that has experienced this, so he could naturally tell!

“Wang-ge, Young Master Liu is so sad, we have to help him!” said Lil’ Three.

“I know this as well, but how are we, two men, supposed to help him?” said Wang-ge.

“Say, Wang-ge, are you confused since you’re involved or what? Isn’t it just a woman! Aren’t they just like that! They feel the same in bed, there are so many escorts in our bar, isn’t it fine if we just get one to be with Young Master Liu!” said Lil’ Three.

“Could Young Master Liu get interested in our escorts?” Wang-ge shook his head. “The identity of Young Master Liu definitely isn’t simple, no matter how terrible of a situation he is in, he can’t possibly go and look for those kind of trash!”

“Wang-ge, did you forget, a Huaxia University’s student came to our bar today wanting to sell her first night!” Lil’ Three reminded.

“Oh yeah! I remember, then shouldn’t you quickly go and call her over!” Wang-ge nodded and said. “Only someone like her can be suitable for Young Master Liu!”

“But, Wang-ge, that girlie is too much, she wants fifty thousand!” Lil’ Three reminded.

“Fuck! Are you fucking afraid of Young Master Liu not being able to afford it? Even if we have to pay it, I won’t say anything! Young Master Liu increased our revenue by several hundred thousand recently, so what if we treat it as honoring him!” Wang-ge kicked Lil’ Three and said. “Hurry up!”

I sense of coldness attacked me. When I moved my body lightly, I instantly felt something ice-cold pointing at my lower body!

“Don’t move!” A female voice passed into my ears. “If you move one more time, then I’ll be merciless!”

I struggled to open my eyes in confusion, what was going on? A beautiful young girl came into my sight, she was wearing very revealing clothes, and was unusually sexy. What shocked me the most was that this girl was actually holding a dagger as she scrapped across my lower body with it.

Fuck, did I meet a female thief that only robs a man’s body? Although I was a bit handsome, but she didn’t have to do something so shocking if she wanted to bed me, right? Could she be the legendary queen-type person?

I tried my hardest to recall the situation just now. I was drinking in Old Wang’s bar, then since I drank too much, the waiter there, Lil’ Three, took me to a room to rest. Then I don’t remember. Why was I stripped naked after waking up.

However, I am someone that have experienced a variety of things. I thought about it briefly then called down and said to the girl in front of me, while starting at her, “What do you want to do?”

“You’re pretty calm! I didn’t think that this lady would meet a powerful opponent the first time I come out!” The young girl said as she scrapped my lower body with the dagger in her hands.

Hearing her words, could it be the first time this female thief is committing a crime? Fuck, why am I so unlucky, I even managed to meet her first time!

“Say, comrade chivalrous woman, you better put the murder weapon in your hands away, I still have four wives at home. If your hand shakes, then wouldn’t all my wives have to be alone for the rest of their lives?” I made a joke that was somewhat real in order to loosen the atmosphere. Although I had my superpowers protecting me, I can’t use my dick to fight against a knife, right?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 114 – Meeting a female thief

“Four wives! Hmmph, you still came out to have fun when you have four at home. I look down on people like you the most! Today, this lady will act out justice for the heavens and destroy you, lecherous monster!” With that, she swung her knife towards my lower body!

I immediately got pissed. Even a person made out of rock would have a bit of temper.

I immediately snatched away the knife in her hands and threw it casually, causing it to stab onto the door. Just how could her speed be a match for mine, so I easily praised her underneath!

“Lecherous thief, what do you want to do!” The girl shouted.

“What I want to do? I should be asking you what you want to do!” I couldn’t get more angry. A little chick like this was actually so sinister.

“I’m telling you, if you dare to make a move on a single hair of this lady, I… I swear we will be eternal enemies! I definitely would not let you go! I’ll cause you to suffer the consequences! I will make you regret your entire life! I will make you disappear from this planet…” The girl’s threats caused me to get even more angry! Who the heck did I piss off? I was just drinking in order to wash away my troubles, but who would have thought that I would meet a female thief when I wake up that continuously calls me a lecherous thief!

Hehe, aren’t you screaming! Aren’t you shouting! The primal lust in my heart ignited.

The girl’s call for help caused me to get extremely excited. I felt just like when I played games with Chen Weier?

Games? Could this girl also be a master in this? Just now I had thought that she was a female thief, now it looks to be very possible!

Hehe, since you want to play, then I’ll accompany you to the end! Am I supposed to be afraid of you!

“Scream, the louder you scream, the more excited I’ll get!” Since I thought everything through, then I’ll just okay with her to the end. It’s going to feel pretty good occasionally having an one night stand after surpassing my lust for more than a month!

The girl already wasn’t wearing much clothes, and when I pulled, the small tank top on the girl immediately came off.

The girl wiggled forcefully underneath me in an attempt to escape from my restrain, but how could she match me.

I casually flipped over the girl’s leather skirt, and teared a hole in her stockings.

“No! I’m begging you, let me go! I can give you money! Give you fifty thousand… No, five hundred thousand!” Seeing that her struggle was futile, the girl started to beg.

I thought to myself, this girl is truly acting to the point!

The girl let out a painful and despairing scream as tears begun to flow.

Under the influence of alcohol, I was in a nearly crazed state. Some of it was due to my anger with the girl, some of it due to the sadness of losing Liu Yue…

After letting it all out, the feeling from the alcohol came back. I blurrily put on my clothes and walked out of the room. So, I was still in this bar!

Lil’ Three walked over and smiled naughtily, “Young Master Liu, how is it? Are you satisfied?”

Hearing that, I immediately understood. So, this brat had organized everything! However, to be honest, the feeling of that chick just now definitely wasn’t bad. How did he know that I liked this sort of play?

I patted Lil’ Three’s shoulders and said, “Good! Not bad!” Then when I saw Lil’ Three’s anxious expression, I immediately understood and asked, “That girl wasn’t cheap, right?”

“Ugh… Yes…” Lil’ Three was a bit awkward having his thoughts known.

I shook my head and said, “Don’t mind with me, you are just working for someone else as well!” I took out several thousand kuai and stuff it in his hands, “This is for you!” Then, I handed him a bank card and said, “Go and swipe it for ten thousand kuai, I’ll put in the password to pay everything with the alcohol money just now!”

Lil’ Three didn’t think that I would be so generous. This means that the bar earned fifty thousand just from being a pimp! Of course, they had to pay for several bottles of Maotai, but that’s nothing!

Lil’ Three went to swipe the card happily and continuously thanked me.

I waved my hand and blurrily walked out of the bar. Then, I waved my hand to catch a taxi before leaving.

Hehe, this girlie really wasn’t bad. She was tasty! While on the taxi, I continued to think back towards the sex earlier. If I have the chance in the future, I’ll get Lil’ Three to call her out for me to play with again.

Under the influence, my brain also started having loads of thoughts. Normally speaking, I would definitely not be interested in calling a prostitute, or at the very least, I have to check if she has any disease when I call despite me being pretty much immune already.

However, I had played with her without caring at all today. That proves that I was truly drunk!

Meng Qingqing tearfully collected her ripped clothes, while being so regretful. Why did she just had to do this sort of shitty investigation, causing her to even lose her chastity!

Yet, she didn’t even know what the person that took her chastity called!

I, Meng Qingqing swears to be your eternal enemy! Ming Qingqing yelled in her head.

As she looked on the clean bedsheets covered in red dots, Meng Qingqing felt a sourness in her heart. Her first time was actually just gone like that!

Meng Qingqing put on her ripped clothes inside, then wrapped herself firmly in her coat.

She surveyed the situation in the room, then tearfully put the bedsheets into her LV bag, causing her bag to become really full.

If Lil’ Three was observant, he would definitely be able to tell that Meng Qingqing’s clothing and the LV bag was worth definitely eighty to a hundred thousand!

Yet. Lil’ Three was just a waiter at the bottom of society. He merely got a thousand something kuai of salary and several thousand kuai of tips. Although he had a bit of money, he was still very distant from the upper class.

Meng Qingqing resisted the intense pain in ther lower body and walked out of the room like a crab. Seeing that, Lil’ Three felt a sense of joy in her heart, it seems like she really was a virgin, no wonder Young Master Liu was so satisfied!

Lil’ Three took out the fifty thousand kuai that he had prepared and handed it to Meng Qingqing and said, “Here, this is the fifty thousand kuai we agreed on!”

Meng Qingqing momentarily blanked after seeing the money in Liil’ Three’s hands, then immediately recalled that this was the price she had set with the bar.

Back then, Meng Qingqing was just saying, she never thought to really sell her body.

Fifty thousand kuai, was she only worth fifty thousand kuai!

Meng Qingqing felt a sourness in her heart, then immediately smacked the money away and yelled, “Fuck off! Fuck off!” T hen, she hurriedly ran out of the bar, while ignoring the intense pain in her lower body. She got onto her red Ferrari, then sped away.

Lil’ Three looked at the money on the floor in confusion and muttered, “The fuck? Is she sick in the bed or something? She doesn’t want money after selling herself?”

Seeing that Wang-ge walked in through the bar door, Lil’ Three said to him, “Wang-ge, do you think that girl has some issues? She actually didn’t want money after doing it?” Lil’ Three pointed at the floor of money.

Wang-ge shook his head with a serious expression, “lil’ Three, did you really find out about that girlie’s background? She doesn’t seem to be someone from this circle!”

“She said to me that her family owes other people money, so she only came out to sell herself without any other choice!” Lil’ Three answered.

Her family lacks money? If they do, then would she be driving a Ferrari? Wang-ge shook his head and sighed, “This girl seems to have an impressive background!”

“What, Wang-ge, you’re scared of her causing trouble for us?” Lil’ Three smiled.

“Not us! I’m scared that our act of good will would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble for Young Master Liu!” Wang-ge exclaimed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 115 – Starting a business at school

A young man gazed at the computer screen with eyes full of savage light.

“Liang-ge, do you have confidence in killing him?” asked a teenager beside him.

“Ninety percent! He got lucky when I didn’t kill him last time!” The young man replied plainly.

“Hehe, Liang-ge, then I…” the teenager asked with a bit of hesitation.

“Don’t worry, I won’t chuck you away! I only thought of such a plan after you provided me with such important information! No matter what, we are comrades! Although I’m not a good person, I’m not the kind of person to destroy anyone that helped me!” said the young man after looking towards the teenager.

“Sure! I, Liu Kesheng, will put my life and everything I have in your hands!” said the teenager.

“You didn’t hide any, right? They didn’t find much money when your father fell, I think that it should all be in your hands, right?” The young man gazed at Liu Kesheng and said. “I used all my money already, if you have any, then take it out.”

“Liang-ge! I already said it before, even if I, Liu Kesheng, have to throw everything I have into it, I take Liu Lei down with me!” Liu Kesheng took out a gold card and said. “This is a gold card from the Swiss bank, the money my father left me is inside. A part of the money is also the money I took from the Daxing Gang when I was working there!”

“Daxing Gang, hmmph! Good job!” The young man snorted and said. “Not bad! With your financial aid, I will definitely cause that Liu Lei to disappear from this planet this time!”

March had arrived in the blink of an eye. That was when school started in Huaxia University once again, and it was the time when I arrived at the nostalgic dorm room. In this period of time, my mood has improved. I no longer drowned myself in alcohol, and I never went to that bar again.

Although I really wanted to go, another voice in my heart told me not to.

“Big bro! Where did you go before!” Huang Wenjing and Chu Gao said excitedly when they saw me.

“Hehe, there was some issues at home, so I didn’t stay at the dorm!’ I chuckled. “Oh yeah, where’s Ouyang Tianqi?”

“Oh him, he got locked up by his family for some sort of special training. Apparently it’s to enter some sort of competition,” said Huang Wenjing.

I nodded and it might be due to entering that Martial Competition. I know Ouyang Tianqi was also someone of the Six Renowned Families, so he would enter the competition as well.

“Oh yeah, Professor Dong Yuchen is researching about something. Both Chu Gao and I were honorably chosen into the research group, but Professor Dong seemed to have reached some sort of trouble. Oh yeah, boss, Professor Dong told you to go and find him!” said Huang Wenjing.

“Oh, okay!” I nodded.

In the afternoon, I arrived at Professor Dong’s office after cleaning up a bit. Professor Dong was reading, and when he saw me, he greeted me and told me to sit down.

“Professor Dong, you were looking for me?” I asked.

“Oh, Xiao Liu came, I’ll pour a glass of water for you!” With that, Professor Dong got ready to get up.

“No need, Professor Dong! No need to trouble yourself!” I quickly said.

“Alright!” Professor Dong sat back down and said, “It’s like this! The thing about starting a company I talked to you a while back, ran into some trouble!”

“Ran into trouble?” I asked. “What’s going on?”

“The project startup fund didn’t pass our project! It’s too unreasonable! A student actually had so much power, and didn’t even give me face! He directly shut my proposal down! This is too much! Too much!” Professor Dong shook his head and said.

“Startup fund? Is it the one Zhang Jiaming is responsible for?” I asked.

“Yes! You know him?” asked Professor Dong.

“I know him! But if you want to ask me to go and find him, it might make it worse! This brat is actually my rival in love!” I shrugged.” However, didn’t the dean already approved of this project?”

“Yes, but the final decision for the funding is still in Zhang Jiaming’s hands! That’s because this Huaxia Investments was operated by Zhang Jiaming’s father’s investment company, so the school found it difficult to offend him!” Professor Dong shook his head.

“Hehe! It’s like this! It’s alright! It’s just a shame that without the funding, our research project will be stalled!” Professor Dong said in pity.

“Is there any other ways?” I didn’t want to see the old professor being sad, since people like him placed more important in research than anyone!

“Ai! Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, do you know any companies outside that can invest into us?” Professor Dong asked casually.

“Oh, how much does this project approximately need?” I asked.

“It needs at least two million!” said Professor Dong.

“How about this! Professor Dong, register the company in my name. I will be responsible for the funding, then I’ll hire Professor Dong as a consultant! I can give you a portion of the shares!” I replied.

“You have the money?” asked Professor Dong.

“Yes! My parents own a factory, so they can provide us with some of the money!” I said.

“Great! Great! I thought that we would have to give up on the research!” said Professor Dong. “Just leave the shares. However, if they research this topic successfully, I hope that you don’t casually sell the patent!”

“Naturally!” I said. “Then let’s leave it at that, I’ll go back and plan first!”

After saying farewell to Professor Dong, I returned to my dorm. No matter what, my two bros had admitted me as boss, so I feel like I have to include them in all the good stuff!

Thus, I told them about starting up a company. I decided to start a new company and Professor Dong’s topic was just one of its projects. This company could be diversified, not only limited to computing, it can consider any projects with potential!

Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing were both very excited and expressed their willingness to join.

Thus, after thinking about it for a bit, I decided to let Chu Gao be the general manager since he had a better overview of things. Although Huang Wenjing was smart, it was mostly in computing, so I decided to let him be responsible for stuff to do with computers.

“Boss! I already registered the company!” Chu Gao handed a pile of documents to me.

“Mhmm, not bad!” I was very satisfied about Chu Gao’s efficiency in work!

“Boss, I thought of a project, hear it out! I heart that the school wanted to develop the street behind the University Town that Huaxia University newly built into a business street. I want to rent to buy a shop there in order to sell computers! You also know that it was very inconvenient for students at school to go and buy it from Zhongguang Village. Not only was there a lot of evil merchants, the quality couldn’t be assured either! We can establish a computer selling company that targeted students!” said Chu Gao. “This way, even if our research project doesn’t work out, we can ensure that the company has a stable income!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 116 – Business Street

I thought about it briefly. Although the starting point was very low, having this thought was a good idea! Starting a business was an enjoyment of the process, if I really set the starting point high, then it would have the reverse effect!

“This idea is pretty good!” I praised, “We can cooperate with some famous computer companies, and only sell some branded computers. This way, the after-sales service would be much more convenient, allowing us to avoid a lot of unneeded trouble!”

“Yeah! I’m also thinking that! Also, right now, some universities in Hong Kong has already started to sign contracts with some factories about selling student computers, which means that they sell a few discounted models specifically for students. This would also reduce the burden for students buying computers!” said Chu Gao.

“Very good! Then go and do it! I already sent the initial investment of five million into the account!” I said. “Although you can freely manipulate the funds, you have to do your accounts properly! I will check them any time!”

“Naturally! Hehe!” Chu Gao laughed.

It truly was as Chu Gao had said, the dirt road behind the university town became a business street after a quick renewal. The empty rooms on the ground floor of the university town were all turned into shops for public bids.

“Chu Gao, did you find out that if the bids of the school’s business street are totally public, or just a show for the internal people?” I asked. This is because, a lot of the shops within the school were used to give to the relatives of the staffs’ family.

“It should be a fair competition. I have asked about it. The school is auctioning the shops, the highest price gets it!” said Chu Gao.

“Oh!” I nodded. “Did you find out what is the approximate lowest price and final price?”

“The size of each shop is different, but I would estimate the lowest price for the auction to be at least twenty thousand per square meter!” said Chu Gao.

“What do you think about it?” I asked.

“Boss, I think that if we have the spare cash, we should buy a set. I essentially grew up here, judging from my experiences, the price of the land for the business street behind our school would at least double in less than two years. Of course, if we really don’t have the money, then we can rent a place from one of the purchasers!” said Chu Gao.

“Mhmm, the price of houses increasing is natural!” I said with a bit of praise. “How much money would we need if we wanted to get all of it?”

“All of it?!” Chu Gao exclaimed.

“Yes, all,” I nodded.

“Boss! The five million we have can only get one at most!” Chu Gao didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“Who said that we only have five million? The five million was funding for registering!” I said. “Don’t worry about the money! Just say how much do we need!”

“Ugh… There is about forty shops that is being auctioned by the school this time. Each one is between two hundred to six hundred square meters. That would approximately total up to twenty thousand square meters. If we calculate it using the lowest price, it would be two hundred million, but if some company enters into the competition, it would need at least three hundred million!” said Chu Gao.

“Alright! I will prepare five hundred million for the company! What you have to do know is clearly understand about the details of the auction, then do a detailed proposal!” I said.

“Five hundred million!” Chu Gao exclaimed in shock as he looked at me.

I smiled and nodded, “Chu Gao, five hundred million isn’t actually much. If we actually do it properly, we can earn tens or twenties of five hundred million!”

“Alright, boss, I will definitely work hard!” Chu Gao said excitedly.

May 1999 arrived in the blink of an eye.

During this period of time, I went to the bar nearby a few times once again and saw the owner of the bar, Wang-ge.

“Wang-ge, is the girl you find for me last time still working here?” I asked.

I don’t know why, but I still could not forget her after so long. This wasn’t a good sign. I felt like I was an extremely possessive person, I cannot allow anyone of the women I slept with to stay on the streets. Furthermore, this feeling became more and more intense!

Under this sort of circumstance, I can no longer go out for this sort of one-night stand. Otherwise, Zhao Yanyan would definitely murder me if I bring a few prostitues home!

“About this… Young Master Liu! Last time, she was a virgin, so she no longer came after that one time!” Wang-ge said perfunctorily. It was true that she was a virgin, however, he didn’t speak about the weird actions of the girl last time since he didn’t want to cause trouble for me.

“Virgin?!” I was shocked. I couldn’t be more drunk that night, my actions were pretty much crazed and violent. I didn’t think that it was actually the first time for the girl that was underneath me! When I thought back to her painful scream, I could only feel heartache!

How did I not realize this! If it really was like this, was what I did too much?

“Do you have her contact?” I took a deep breath and asked.

“She only left a phone number last time!” said Wang-ge.

“Give it to me,” I decided that I must find her and give her a reasonable explanation. Regardless of whether she accepts or not, I didn’t want her to come to this sort of messed up place again.

“Lil’ Three, find the contact for the bird that served Young Master Liu last time!” Wnag-ge ordered.

Hearing Wang-ge say “bird”, I felt rather uncomfortable in my heart. I frowned, but didn’t say anything in the end.

However, my expression did not escape Wang-ge’s eyes. People like him had gotten the fiery eyes of truth for observing things due to staying at the bottom of society.

“What is it, Young Master Liu, did you… get interested in that girl?” asked Wang-ge.

“Kind of,” I didn’t explain.

“Young Master Liu, just listen to me for a moment. The girl seems to have quite a complicated background. I think you should leave it so you don’t get into unnecessary trouble!” Wang-ge said with a weird expression.

I nodded and didn’t pay it any head. Complicated. Hehe. I interpreted Wang-ge’s words as the girl might have been forced out to sell herself since her family has some trouble, and that Wang-ge was afraid of me dumping money into it.

I called the number Wang-ge gave me, but the results showed that the number had been stopped. I sighed helplessly. It seems like she didn’t want anyone to disturb her.

On May 20th, the public auction for the shops on the business street started in the main conference room of Huaxia University’s main building.

Chu Gao and I participated in the auction in the names of students starting a business.

Zhao Yanyan and Yu Ting also came with us. Chen Weier was chosen to be a worker for the school, so I was also able to get a lot of first-hand information about the auction.

The auction seemed to be very good. The school was not going to consider any internal relationships and would refuse anyone that wanted to buy something using the minimum price through relationships, since the logistics group behind the school aimed to make money from this auction.

Since the business street was underneath the university town and had a stable customer base, it had a very good potential for continued development. Since there was no clear regulations for the types of shops, it means that once you buy the shop, you had complete control over it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 117 – I don’t want any of the ones she wants

Although this bid was public, it was only for the relatives of staffs at the school and some students with the ability. The reason for this was because the school didn’t want people from the society to enter.

However, Huaxia University was a place of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, there are plenty of students with powerful backgrounds, so there was an ocean of people at the auction.

“Boss, it seems like today seems rather difficult!” Chu Gao said as he looked at the room full of people.

“Hehe, whether it is going to be difficult is the business of you, the general manager. I only look at results! Which is the ownership of a hundred percent of the shops!” I patted Chu Gao’s shoulders and said. “No need to worry about the money, just call out the price as you like!”

Chu Gao nodded, he already understood the importance of his responsibility.

Although I faced it with the attitude of messing around, since I’m going to do it, I had to do it to the very best. After discussing a bit with Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing, we decided the name of the new company to be New Century Corporation.

The reason we chose this name was because I treated this company as a completely new beginning. I hoped that it would be different to my other two companies. Chu Gao was a talented person that I had faith in, but he still lacked experience. He was different from Zhao Junsheng and Su Yuanchao. The two of them were old foxes that had been in the business world for half their lives, I could let them manage a large corporation that was quickly expanding without any worries, but Chu Gao was only someone that just got into it. That’s why, I didn’t want his success to come too quickly. I hoped that he can use his own abilities to turn New Century Corporation into a new business mothership that was no worse than Shuguang and East Asia Motion.

As for the shares, I decided to give 5% to Chu Gao. Chu Gao didn’t refuse, since he knows that his fate will be closely linked with New Century in the future.

“4 million, Guangwei offers 4 million!” said the auctioneer.

“4.1 million!”

“4.3 million!”

I signaled Chu Gao, causing him to raise the plate, “5 million!”

Everyone on scene immediately looked towards Chu Gao, this is too crazy for him to add 700 thousand in one go, right?”

“5 million once, 5 million twice, 5 million three times. Deal! Congratulations New Century Corporation for purchasing shop a01!” Chu Gao had already gotten the shop when everyone was still shocked.

Due to Chu Gao making a good start, the price of the second shop instantly shot up and reached the price of 5.5 million.

“5.6 million!” that Guangwei company called again.

Yang Wei! That person was called Yang Wei! The name flashed across my mind, he was the karate club captain or something that went against Ding Wenfeng!

It seems like this person’s ability shouldn’t be underestimated!

However, we were determined to get everything this time. When Chu Gao named the price of 60 million, Yang Wei clenched his teeth. 6 million was indeed a bit too much for a shop of 220 square meters.

After that, New Century used the same method to get nearly half of the shops. The actions of New Century caught everyone’s attention, a lot of people even directly gave up after Chu Gao called out a price.

From the looks of New Century, anyone could tell that New Century was going to be very successful in the future!

Yang Wei clenched his teeth in anger. He got internal news that Liu Yue’s engagement with Situ Liang was cancelled, causing him to get extremely happy! This way, he had a chance to enter into the core of the Liu family! As long as he was capable enough, it wasn’t an issue for him to become the new family head. This investment in this business street also became the place where Yang Wei wanted to train himself. However, it was obvious that the New Century Corporation was determined to take down everything by themselves!

“7 million!” The following shop was a 350 square meter shop with a basement, the starting price was 6.8 million.

“8 million!” A female voice rang out. This was the only person aside from Chu Gao who dared to put a price increase of 10 million! The entire room was shocked, did a black horse just pop out?

My head buzzed! It’s her! It’s actually her! This voice was still fresh in my mind.

I slowly turned over and saw that beautiful face once again. It’s her, it was the girl that I stole the first time from like brute! She dressed very formally today, unlike the fieriness of the other day at all.

If it wasn’t because I could remember her face clearly, I would even thought that I recognized her wrongly. However, my instincts told me that it couldn’t be a mistake, it was her! However, would a girl that can take out 80 million go and sell her body?!

My mind instantly turned blank. When Chu Gao, who was beside me, was just about to raise his plate, I quickly stopped him and shouted, “Put it down, don’t compete with her!”

I don’t know why I had such an unusual action, but I really lose it a bit. My voice was very loud, causing many of the people to turn and look out way.

The girl probably heard it as well and turned around weirdly. It was obvious that her body froze and her face turned pale when she saw me. She stared at me fiercely for a while, then turned back slowly.

“Boss, what happened?” Chu Gao looked at me, who had an equally pale expression, and said.

“Nothing,” I sighed. “Just let her have the shop.”

“Boss, aren’t we going to get everything?” Chu Gao asked.

“Just don’t ask, I don’t want any of the ones she want,” I said slowly.

Although Chu Gao didn’t understand, he still nodded.

The following shop was a connected shop to the previous one. She still got it with the price of 80 million.

Afterwards, she did not bid for anything else, so Chu Gao got everything with a high price. It seems like her target was just those two shops.

160 million! This wasn’t something that a normal student could afford! Just who was she?

Due to New Century’s weird action of letting others have two shops worth 80 million, other companies entered the bids once again after they reacted, while Chu Gao started his oppressive price calling once again.

This caused the companies to regret it a lot. They lost two chances for no reason.

What they didn’t understand was why New Century intentionally allowed others to have those two shops, but it didn’t matter anymore, because the auction as already finished.

Aside from New Century Corporation as the biggest winner, the girl was the only other buyer.

After the auction finished, although I wanted to sign the contract as New Century’s representative at the same time as the girl, I still decided to let Chu Gao go after thinking about my identity.

“When you sign the contract, help me take a look at her name,” I said to Chu Gao.

Chu Gao nodded, and thought, so Boss got interested in that girl, no wonder he wanted to let her have the shop!

Chu Gao instantly became a famous person in Huaxia University. Both the journalists from the school newspaper and the school tv channel all recorded this classical moment.

Chu Gao was pretty good mentally, so he could act naturally towards the media, even though it was his first time. He even had a smile on his face. This caused all the girls in Huaxia University that wanted a rich boyfriend to try and find out about Chu Gao’s background!

You have to know, New Century actually paid 4 hundred something million!

Chu Gao was also able to sneak a peak at the girl’s contract when they were signing it.

Meng Qingqing!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 118 – Meng Qingqing

I thought about this name in my heart. Although I didn’t know her background, it was as Wang-ge said, this girl is definitely not simple!

I thought back to Wang-ge’s expression back then. Perhaps he still knows something that he didn’t tell me!

I returned to the bar once again and found Wang-ge.

“Wang-ge, is there something that you haven’t told me?” I said at Wang-ge and went straight to the point.

My aura caused Wang-ge to blank, then reply, “Young Master Liu, I didn’t hide it from you intentionally, I just didn’t want to cause trouble for you.”

“It already is trouble, I saw her today! She used sixteen million to bid for two shops! Sixteen million, does she need to come out to sell herself!” I said.

“Ah!” Wang-ge was also shocked. He was someone of the middle-class, but he couldn’t possible take out so much money in one go!

“Young Master Liu, actually, after you left that day, she hit all the money that Lil’ Three gave him in anger, as if she was furious, then drove away! She drove a Ferrari sportscar!” said Wang-ge.

It seems like there must have been some sort of misunderstanding! However, what could it be? From the looks of it, it was certain that Meng Qingqing definitely did not lack money! But what was it for?

Could the rich girl have come out to have fun? That didn’t seem like it either. Who would give their first time out for fun!

Could it be the legendary split personality disorder? But she seems rather normal!

My mind was in a mess.

Putting it all at the back of my mind, I got Chu Gao to establish a business service provide. Since we didn’t need a lot of the shops, I chose to rent them out.

Chu Gao established a standard for the rents and regulations for the property management according to the location and size of the shops, it was to be handled by the newly established New Century Commercial Region Business Service Provider.

Since pretty much all of the shops on the business street belonged to New Century Corporation, the name of the business street was also changed to “New Century Avenue”.

Yet, the computer sales shop that Chu Gao planned was placed in a shop that didn’t have that good of a location. This sort of company did not reply on the location of the shop, rather, it relied on reputation.

Ever New Century Corporation was established, Chu Gao set the office beside the two company-styled shops that Meng Qingqing had bought. That was because the shops here were all long-office styled once, very suitable for running a company.

Employing people came next. The thing Huaxia lacked the least was talented people, especially in Yanjing city, which was full of them. Thus, we very quickly had enough employees. Chu Gao got a headhunter company to employ a few experienced people as the managers and directors for the higherups, while the other employees all applied to get in.

Meanwhile, the two shops beside New Century Corporation has already been officially opened after being refurnished, while the first floor of the shop on the left was already being prepared, most likely for a shop.

I looked at the two shops that were linked together with interest. It was Qing Meng Limited. I wonder what kind of business would it do.

A red Ferrari was parked in front of it.

I watched everything as I sat in a Bentley that wasn’t that far away.

I looked down at my watch, it was already five something at night. Meng Qingqing should be coming out soon. Through Chu Gao’s observations these few days, Meng QIngqing would always leave the company at this hour.

Just as I was thinking, the figure that has been in my dreams appeared. Meng Qingqing walked out from the company.

I opened the car door and walked over.

Meng Qingqing momentarily blanked after seeing me.

“Miss Meng, this one wants to invite you to dinner, I wonder…” I said with a smile.

“What did you come here for?” Meng Qingqing glared at me coldly and said, “Aren’t you afraid of me calling the police to arrest you?”

“Why would they arrest me?” I asked.

“You know yourself,” said Meng Qingqing.

“I don’t know,” I replied.

“You raped me,” Meng Qingqing said expressionlessly.

“Rape? The bar can prove that you did it willingly, it’s getting a prostitute at worse…” I said with a shrug.

“You!” Meng Qingqing was extremely angry. “This isn’t important! It is if I say it is! My wish to send you to jail is enough as long as I want to!”

“Such an opinionated girl…” I muttered. It seems like she truly is a rich person’s daughter from how proud she was as she spoke.

“What did you say?” Meng Qingqing heard my mutter.

“Nothing, I said you’re pretty,” I replied.

“There’s no need for you to say that this lady is pretty!” Meng Qingqing snorted. “I won’t let you off. We’ll see!” With that, she opened the door to her Ferrari.

I found it rather funny. What was that supposed to mean? Was she declaring war on me? Just as I was thinking, she turned the Ferrari around and charged towards me.

Fuck, this girl is too vicious, right? She wants to kill me? I immediately jumped to the side.

“You’re got some moves!” Meng Qingqing stopped the car and looked at me.

“I don’t want you to be widowed at such a young age,” I replied.

“Heh! I can’t expect anything else from you,” With that, Meng Qinqing slammed down on the pedal and sped off.

“Boss, I didn’t think that Qingmeng also started a computer sales company, and it is in cooperation with Dell! I never would have thought that they also thought about student machines. Dell had introduced a model that was rather good for its price, the company is probably going to open these few days,” Chu Gao said with a troubled expression.

“Oh? Why did it turn out like this! It seems like this Meng Qingqing is not simple!” I nodded.

Chu Gao was rather worried, he thought to himself. Boss can’t be wanting to stop his project, right! That means that his previous hard work would be wasted. This was his first project!

At this moment, I started considering in my heart. If I wanted to give Meng Qingqing a favor, I could just cancel this computer sales project plan. However, it was hard to say whether Meng Qingqing would accept my favor. Most importantly, I wanted to come into contact with Meng Qingqing right now, and not just continuously avoid her. If I wanted to avoid her, then we would never come into contact with each other. Only business competition would cause me to come into frequent contact with Meng Qingqing. This way, I made my decision. I smiled and said, “Don’t change our plan! We have to do it better than them! Go and contact Shuguang Corporation, let’s cooperate with Shuguang Corporation!”

“Shuguang? Would they cooperate with a small company with us?” Chu Gao asked in confusion.

“Definitely!” I patted Chu Gao shoulders. “Don’t underestimate yourself, we are actually not a small company! Hehe!”

Chu Gao thought to himself, that’s true, we invested nearly five hundred million into the shops, is that little!

“Okay Boss! I’ll go to make the plan now and prepare to talk with Shuguang!” Chu Gao said excitedly.

“You have to believe in yourself!” I encouraged. “Oh yeah, you have to keep paying attention to Mengqing and report their direction to me!”

“Understood, boss!” Chu Gao answered.

After Chu Gao left, I smiled. Meng Qingqing, aren’t you very proud, then I’ll let you be proud! From now on, I’ll do whatever you do, I’ll force you to submit.

I felt like I was rather sinister by doing this, but there was no helping it, sometimes, you didn’t have to keep letting her get her way in order to gain a girl’s heart.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 119 – The Competition with Meng Qingqing

“I told you, I don’t like you! Why are you still pestering me?” The girl said coldly.

“Heh, you’re still thinking about that brat, aren’t you? He went to enjoy his life, yet you’re waiting here dumbly! He has gone to Yanjing city for so long, has he looked for you!” The young man laughed coldly.

“It’s none of your business! I do what I like!” The girl was still not moved.

“What’s so bad about me! Why can’t you give me a chance! I have done so much for you, and even gone into jail!” said the young man.

“Did you do it for me? You were clearly harming other people!” The girl said in disgust.

“Heh! It’s fine that you don’t accept me right now! After that brat, Liu Lei, dies, let’s see what hopes you have left!” The young man said cockily.

“He won’t die! Dream on!” The girl said plainly.

“You’ll know very soon whether I’m dreaming or not! Hahaha! The young man laughed loudly.

After the girl left, a teenage boy came over, “Liang-ge, since she’s not giving you face at all, do you need me to get someone to…”

“Alright now, before the plan succeeds, you better not cause trouble for me! Did you forget how what brought your old man down?” said the young man.

“I really don’t know what’s good about that brat, Liu Lei, why do they all love him so much!” The teenage boy said angrily.

“Oh yeah, there’s news from Gotou Mitsuo. The research on the DNA medicine is nearly completed, we just have to hold it in a bit more, then we will be able to take revenge. Gotou Mitsuo already promise us that he will help us get the Japanese nationality!” said the young man.

“Thank you, Liang-ge!” The teenage boy said happily.

While I was very busy, Xu Qingwei brought me an extremely exciting news. The research on spaceship supporting spatial jumps have already been completed. It was already no worse than the spaceship the Animasians used to visit Earth last time. The spaceship had already entered the final testing phase.

It seems like I truly made the decision to put Xu Qingwei there. I wouldn’t never have thought that he truly had a huge effect. Even Sun Sikong praised him a lot.

Sun Sikong used an autopilot system along with a filming system to do a machine-controlled trial. He succeeded to fly out of the solar system, use spatial jumps multiple times, then flew back, causing Sun Sikong to be unusually happy.

Now, Sun Sikong was going to do the last fine-tuning before the spaceship would be able to fy with people within.

New Century Computer Store and Qingmeng Computer Store pretty much opened at the same time. Chu Gao never thought that the people form Shuguang Corporation responsible for attending to him were so enthusiastic, causing him to get a bit shocked.

Shuguang’s service attitude was already the best in the world since it was one of the policies I was completely insistent on. What’s more, since I told Uncle Zhao beforehand, Chu Gao was able to get a promotion price very easily.

Although Dell was not as famous as Shuguang, it was pretty much the same with Shuguang in terms of hardware. Most of the parts used were made by Shuguang, while the pre-installed operating system was Shuguang 98.

That’s why, Shuguang had a brand advantage over all. Yet, Dell’s branding wasn’t bad either, so it was all left down to Chu Gao’s sales methods.

As for Mengqing, they were clearly fighting back. Not only did they print a lot of pretty flyers to hand around school, they also gifted some accompanying equipment like mousepads, USB extension lines, earphones etc.

“Boss, do you think we should give some present or something?” asked Chu Gao.

“Since Mengqing is already giving these out, it’ll seem like we’re like sheep if we do the same. What’s more, the effects wouldn’t be too great either. I think we should come up with unique ideas! For example, we could do add some value into our services!” I replied. “For example, we could do something like having a free protective screen sticking service when they buy laptops!” I explained some of my experiences in my previous life, “Right now, the notebooks are pretty much just covered in one layer of paint. If they are not protected well, it is very easy for the color to come off. We can stay a transparent protective screen on it, making it look nice, while not affecting the usage!”

“As expected of boss! Why didn’t I think of it! This is a good idea! Let me go and prepare it!” said Chu Gao.

Since Professor Dong was able to get the funds, his research into OCR technology was put on track. In the meantime, I only gave the researchers a few tips as the honorary consultant. Most of it was completed by themselves. However, these few tips already had a key effect on the entire research.

“I already used our research project to apply to participate in the National Computing Scient and Technology Exhibition this time. I have a few invitations for the opening. How is it, are you interested in going together?” Professor Dong said with a smile.

“Me? That’s not so good, I’m just a consultant in name!” I said.

“What’s not good about it! Hehe, your suggestions had a key effect for our project! It could be said that you were of a huge important! Here’s two invitations, bring your girlfriend together next Friday!” Professor Dong handed two invitations to me.

“Alright!” I nodded and put away the invitations.

In the blink of an eye, the Computing Science and Technology Exhibition opening has arrived.

Zhao Yanyan and I arrived at the City’s Exhibition Center together. There was already a large number of cars parked at the entrance. Although economy cars made up the bulk of it, there were plenty of expensive cars as well. It seems that there were quite a few rich and powerful companies that came to enter the exhibition.

I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand and entered the exhibition hall. At this moment, it was already filled with guests from all around. Some of them were people that have entered the exhibition, but most of them were invited here to have a look. These people might very well become potential guests for the companies putting on an exhibition.

An employee from Su’s was introducing several digital cameras and filming equipment to the guests at Su’s Corporation’s counter. Under my secret support, Su’s was able to gain a lot of the leading technology in the digital industry. It was already no worse than any companies from other countries in the world.

There was a large poster of Su Yingzi behind the counter. She was smiling faintly as she held up the new DV. I couldn’t help to dumb out after seeing that.

“What, you miss Su-jiejie?” Seeing me like that, Zhao Yanyan asked with a smile.

“Mhmm, a little, we haven’t met in so long!” I sighed.

“Actually the money you have now is enough for us to spend through several lifetimes, you can tell Su-jiejie to not work so hard to earn money!” said Zhao Yanyan.

“Xiao Zi only likes acting, perhaps, when she’s tired of it, she will come back,” I shook my head. “If it wasn’t for Uncle Su, it would be hard for Xiao Zi to remain so pure in the entertainment industry.”

“Hubby, aren’t you even more amazing than Uncle Su? Who would dare to have any ideas about Su-jiejie since she became your woman!” Zhao Yanyan smiled.

“He, your hubby lays too much of a low profile. A kind person guys bullied!” I laughed.

“You’re kind? It’s pretty good if you don’t bully someone else,” Zhao Yanyan also laughed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 120 – Science and Technology Exhibition

“Let’s go to see what new products that are being exhibited at our company!” I said.

“Our company?” Zhao Yanyan asked in surprise.

“Shuguang Corporation!” I explained.

“Isn’t that yours?” asked Zhao Yanyan.

“What’s mine is yours! Dummy! What’s more, you also have shares in Shuguang Corporation!’ I patted Zhao Yanyan’s head and replied.

“He…” Zhao Yanyan happily leaned by my side.

When I passed by New Century Corporation’s counter, I saw Professor Dong explain something to a foreigner very excitedly, while Chu Gao was also busy here and there as the person in charge.

When Professor Dong saw me walk very, he introduced the foreigner to me very happily, “ This is Mr. Frederick from Italy!”

“Hello, Mr. Frederick, I am the technical consultant for New Century Corporation,” I reached out my hand friendily.

“Hello, it is very nice to meet you!” Frederick said using rigid Chinese.

“Xiao Liu, Mr. Frederick is very interested in our OCR recognition system. He wants to cooperate with us to develop one for Italian,” said Professor Dong in excitement.

Hearing that, I said to Mr. Frederick with a nod, “We can satisfy your request. It is very easy if it is just to recognize printed text because Italian only 21 letters in the Italian langue, but it would be a bit difficult if we had to recognize handwritten text. However, it isn’t impossible!”

“That’s great! If it’s possible, then let’s talk in detail after the exhibition ends!” Frederick said happily.

Professor Dong was very happy. He could be more excited when he saw that his research result was recognized.

I talked to Professor Dong for a bit, then left with Zhao Yanyan first.

“Look! That’s Shuguang Corporation’s counter!” Zhao Yanyan pointed to a large area at the center of the exhibition hall.

I smiled, as expected of Shuguang Corporation. Not only did they get the best spot, the size of it was also several times that of other people’s.

Shuguang Corporation was exhibiting several new CPU models and a new hard disk driver in terms of hardware, while the software includes Shuguang Office 2000 and several business softwares.

This was just a small portion of what Shuguang was introducing to the market this year.

“How is it, not bad, right!” I pointed to the Shuguang Office that was being run on the display machine.

“Not bad,” Zhao Yanyan said after a glance.

“What do you mean not bad? This is the most advance in the world!” I said.

“Do you think I don’t know? The next generation’s product is already in Shuguang’s lab. It just hasn’t been shown yet!” Zhao Yanyan glanced sideways at me and said. “I really don’t know how you developed my dad into a huge evil merchant!”

“Evil merchant? Hehe, we just don’t want to cause any scientific disasters. Things that are too advanced are not suitable for the current technological level,” I said.

“Tsk, whatever,” Zhao Yanyan decided not to argue with me.

Just as Zhao Yanyan and I were chatting, a voice interrupted us.

“Hello, beautiful lady, what do you think about our company’s products?” A young man wearing very stylish clothing walked over.

Our company? Zhao Yanyan momentarily blanked, then wanted to laugh, our company again!

“You are?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“I am the marking manager of Shuguang Corporation’s Beijing branch, Zhang Liguang! I am pleased to serve this beautiful lady,” Although the young man said it in a very decent manner, the gaze that this Zhang Liguang looked towards Zhao Yanyan with was filled with lust.

Zhao Yanyan also noticed this, and shook her head in disgust, “No need, we’ll see for ourselves.”

“What? You don’t believe me?” With that, Zhang Liguang was about to grab hold of Zhao Yanyan. “Little girl, gege can give you a computer of the newest model!”

“What are you doing!” I walked up and pushed away Zhang Liguang’s lecherous claws.

Seeing that I spoke, Zhang Liguang stopped pretending to be well-mannered. He checked me out and said, “Who are you?”

“I’m her boyfriend,” I said.

“I didn’t ask you what’s your relationship with her. I’m asking what your identity is,” Zhang Liguang immediately added.

“I am New Century Corporation’s consultant,” I answered. I wanted to see what this gguy meant by that.

“New Century Corporation’s consultant! Heh, so amazing, but I’ve never heard of it!” Zhang Liguang laughed coldly. “Even a puny white collar dares to fight with me for a woman, I, Young Master Zhang, has never failed to get a woman!”

Hearing how cocky this guy sounds, I wondered, just how did this bastard join Shuguang Corporation? Thus, I asked, “What right does a puny marketing manager have to get cocky with me!”

“What happened, Young Master Zhang!” Another young man came over, he also dressed in a rather fake, but well-mannered way.

“Oh? It’s Young Master Yan! Your bro, I, got interested in this bird. How is it? Bro’s taste is pretty good, right!” Young Master Zhang said proudly.

“Not bad! She’s truly not bad! This bird looks pretty cute!” Young Master Yan nodded.

Seeing that the two of them were acting so supercilious and said whatever they wanted in front of Zhao Yanyan and I, I felt slightly enraged. However, since this was a public location and I represented New Century Corporation, there would be some consequences if I hit him. What’s more, since he was someone from Shuguang, I naturally had to treat it as an internal issue.

“Yanyan, let’s go, speaking with these sort of people is wasting our time!” I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

“Wait!” Young Master Yan immediately blocked my path. “This little girl, stop pretending, let’s be blunt, aren’t you with this brat for money? Although our Young Master Zhang is the market manager of Shuguang, his old man is the general manager of Shuguang Corporation’s branch office in Yanjing! Being with him is so much better than with this brat!”

So it was due to this! I was wondering how this sort of scum could get into Shuguang and become a department manager! So it was due to relationships.

Hearing Young Master Yan’s words, Zhao Yanyan nearly laughed out loud. However, Zhao Yanyan did have a good temper, so she didn’t’ get mad. She only said coldly, “I’m not interested.”

I casually pushed Young Master Yan to the side and said, “Do you hear that? My wife’s not interested!”

“New Century Corporation, right? Just wait, I’ll make it so that you cannot stay in Yanjing city! Heh! No computing companies dare to offend me, Young Master Zhang! Just wait for death!” Young Master Zhang said cockily.

I felt a sense of depression in my heart. Shuguang Corporation was an international corporation, but a general manager in a city actually became similar to a local tyrant, and his son actually treated this as something to get cocky about.

Shuguang Corporation was huge, it was unavoidable for it to walk onto this path. It seems like it was about time to deal with this.

“Boss, a problem came up with the computer sales department!” Chu Gao found me and said urgently.

“What’s the problem?” I asked.

“Shuguang Corporation’s Yanjing branch suddenly stopped the supply for us!” said Chu Gao.

“Stopped supply? Why!” I asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 121 – Stopped Supply

“No reason, the people that contacted me just revealed to me in a way that it was the decision of the higher-ups!” Chu Gao shook his head.

“The higherups’ decision!” I slammed the table and roared. “Don’t why have a contract, what right do they have to stop the supply!”

“Boss, don’t be angry first. How about we treat their higherups to a meal?” Chu Gao asked.

The reason I got angry was not because of them stopping the supply. IT was because Shuguang’s higherups actually took revenge for personal grudges using an official manner! I could already be sure that it was due to that Young Master Zhang, Zhang Liguang! What does he think Shuguang Corporation is? Something that belongs to his company?

“Treat my ass!” I said angrily. “Come with me to Shuguang Corporation’s Yanjing branch office. I do want to see just who dares to block us off! We have the contract, if it doesn’t work, then we’ll sue them!”

“Sue? Boss, we are just a small starting company…” Chu Gao hesitated.

“Hehe, if we sue Shuguang, then our company will immediately become famous. This might even be a chance!” I laughed.

Doing that wouldn’t be sinister of me. Shuguang is my company, since it already had a reputation, there shouldn’t be anything wrong with doing something that both hurt and benefited myself at the same time, right!

Actually, I also wanted to use this incident to give a warning to the directors of other branch companies, telling them not to do whatever they want because they had the power to.

As for this Zhang Liguang’s father. Hehe, I’ll treat him as an unfortunate sacrifice. No matter how capable he is, failing to teach his son properly and bringing his son to the company to use the company’s power for his own benefits was enough to fire him.

In the afternoon, I went to Shuguang Corporation’s headquarters in Yanjing city with Chu Gao.

Chu Gao was very shocked when he saw the fanciness within the Bentley. He never would have thought that his life changed so much. He turned from an unknown student to the director of a company, and was even going to negotiate with Shuguang!

“I want to see the person in charge!” I said directly to the receptionist.

“Sir, do you have an appointment?” the receptionist asked.

“No, we are Shuguang’s business partners, New Century Corporation,” I said.

“Then, I can only help you ask our Director Zhang if he has time!” said the receptionist.

The receptionist made a call, then said to me after a while, “Sorry, Director Zhang is reviewing documents…”

Reviewing documents! Does he not know Shuguang’s employee regulations? Customers comes first! Which means that all tasks should have the customers as the priority! This Director Zhang actually used reviewing regulations as an excuse to refuse to meet the customers.

Chu Gao looked at me helplessly. He seems like he has been shut up before.

I smiled and said to Chu Gao, “Since he’s refusing to see us, then we’ll go up to find him!”

“Gentlemen, you can’t go up…” The receptionist quickly stopped us.

I took out a card from my wallet and handed it to the receptionist, “Headquarter inspection!”

The receptionist momentarily blanked after receiving the card. The hand she used to hand the card trembled a little. This was the card with the highest power from the headquarters, it provided the right to check the accounts and other things of any Shuguang branch. This was something she had been taught the first day she arrived at work. She didn’t think that she would see it for the first time after working for more than three years.

“Sorry sir, please wait a moment. Let me just note it down!” The receptionist said in a worked up manner, then swiped the card before returning it to me respectfully.

“C’mon, let’s go up now!” I said to Chu Gao.

Chu Gao looked at me in disbelief…

The interior of Shuguang Corporation the safest in the world. You required authority cards regardless of taking the elevator or opening a door. My card could do anything.

That was why not many people questioned us after Chu Gao and I got in. Shuguang Corporation was so large, there were several hundred people in the branch, it was impossible for everyone to know each other. That’s why the staff couldn’t help but use these cards to identity each other. Normal employees would only have the right to take the elevator, open their office and their cabinet.

“Why do you…” Chu Gao pointed at the card in my hand and asked weirdly. “Why do you have their card?”

“Oh? This? Hehe, Zhao Yanyan’s father is a high-level person at Shuguang Corporation’s headquarters. The card is for her, I just borrowed it!” I said with a smile.

“So that’s why! You scared me, I thought you were really from their headquarters!” said Chu Gao.

“What if I really am?” I asked.

“If you really are, then fire the general manager here! Just what sort of attitude is this!” Chu Gao said angrily.

When I arrived at the general manager’s office on the twelfth floor, I turned the handle. It was actually locked!

What the hell! Shuguang Corporation has clear regulations stating that offices are not allowed to be locked during office hours!

I did not bother with knocking. I directly swiped my card, causing the door to open.

“Who!” A voice yelled out from within.

At the time, I already pushed open the room door and saw a fatty making move on a female employee. The female employee’s clothes have already been ripped and was furiously resisting the fatty’s attacks.

“What are you doing!” I interrogated.

“Who are you, how did you enter? Hurry up and fuck off, don’t ruin my business!” The fatty said in rage, and continued to attack that female employee as if no one else was there.

“Save me!” Seeing that someone entered, the female employee furiously resisted the fatty.

“Let her go!” I walked up and pushed the fatty away.

“Are you okay!” I looked at the girl being assaulted. Her uniform was already ripped. Thus, I said to Chu Gao, “Give her your coat!”

Chu Gao showed a “why me”, but he still took his coat off and handed it to me.

I helped the girl put on the coat. The girl brushed her messed up hair, then raised her head and exclaimed, “Liu-dage, it’s you!”

I carefully checked the girl beside me out. There was a very familiar feeling just now, but I didn’t look at her carefully.

It was actually He Xiyuan! I nearly couldn’t recognize her. They say that a girl changes a lot when she grows up. After not seeing her for a few years, she actually became even more beautiful, her body also became more voluptuous, turning her from a pretty girl to a mature young woman.

The anger in my heart burned even more. I sent a flying kick towards the fatty and swore, “Fucking fat ass, you actually dared to bully my, Liu Lei’s, little sister!”

The fat ass fell back from the chair and onto the floor. Chu Gao was already annoyed with this fat ass, so he no longer held back after seeing me make a move. He immediately rushed up and beat up the fat ass, causing the fat ass to turn even fatter.

“Why did you come to Yanjing city!” I held He Xiyuan’s hand and pulled her down to sit on the sofa. I’ll just leave that fat ass for Chu Gao to let his anger out on.

He Xiyuan did not say anything, and merely blushed. I was very confused, “Did that fat ass already…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 122 – Fatty Wu got into trouble

“No!” He Xiyuan shook her head. “It’s my first day at work!” With that, she looked at the hands held together.

I immediately understood. I was still holding He Xiyuan’s hands tightly. Originally, I would often hold her hand, but she was younger then and I only treated her as a little sister. Now she had already become a big girl. Holding her hand now was a bit ambiguous. Although I was her gan-brother. I was not her true brother.

I quickly let go of my hands and smiled awkwardly, “Sorry.”

“It’s okay,” He Xiyuan shook her head a bit disappointedly. Then continued, “My dad’s leg had an issue again. He needed to come to Yanjing to get it treated. But then we got here and found out that we don’t have enough money at home, so I came out to work.”

“Why didn’t you call me!” Hearing that He-bobo, who is also my ganba got hospitalized and didn’t call me, I felt a bit unhappy in my heart.

“My dad said that he didn’t want to bother you guys anymore…” said He Xiyuan.

“How is this bothering! Our families already admitted each other as gan-families already, we should help each other when in trouble!” I said.

“Sorry…” He Xiyuan replied quietly when she saw that I got mad.

“Alright, don’t think about that now. Why did you come to work in Shuguang Corporation?” I asked.

“They were hiring office assistants here, and I thought that since Shuguang was a large corporation with good benefits, they shouldn’t trick people. That’s why I came. I didn’t think that…” He Xiyuan said in a troubled manner. “Thank you, Liu-dage, you saved me every time…”

I nodded, office assistants didn’t require too much of an educational background, they would normally just prepare tea, coffee, photocopies etc. However, I never would have thought that my, Liu Lei’s, gan-meimei would actually be bullied when she came to my company to work!

How did it go again? Enough is enough!

Fatty Zhang, it isn’t going to end up as simple as you being fired.

I called Uncle Zhao and explained the situation. I had already talked over it with Uncle Zhao beforehand, so he had already sent a new general manager from the headquarters to replace Fatty Zhang’s current position.

After Chu Gao beat up Fatty Zhang, he pulled him up and chucked him on the chair. Then Chu Gao said, “This fatty is too thick-skinned, I got so tired and only beat him up like this!”

Hearing that, I laughed. This Chu Gao is too hilarious. He’s complaining about being tired after beating someone up.

“Fatty Zhang, what else do you have to say? You used your power to bring your son into the company, allow him to use his powers to trouble customers. What’s worse is that you actually try to bully female employees in the company!” I looked at Fatty Zhang and said expressionlessly.

“You… So it’s you! You are Director Zhao’s son-in-law!” Fatty Zhang exclaimed after finally recognizing me. When Zhao Yanyan ended up in the hospital, he saw me once when he was going to the hospital with Zhao Junsheng to visit Zhao Yanyan.

“You don’t feel like you’re undeserving of the failure, right?” I asked.

Fatty Zhang nodded silently, then said, “I’ll resign!” Fatty Zhang thought to himself, since he did not stuff only a little money into his pockets these years, although he would lose both power and position, he would still be able to enjoy the second half of his life.

“Resign? I had planned to let you go originally, but it isn’t going to be so simple now!” I laughed coldly. “Do you think it’ll be fine after bullying my little sister?”

At this moment, Zhong Yang led a group of people in police uniform into the office.

“Zhong-ge, you came!” I said.

“Yeah, I brought the comrades from the economic investigation division over. It’s not really my business now, right?” Zhang Yang smiled.

“Originally it isn’t, but now it is. This fat ass committed attempted rape!” I said. Heh, now you’re pretty screwed, an economical crime with attempted rape. He will probably be imprisoned for at least thirty years, or even a lifetime.

I really hope that this fat ass was involved rather heavily in corruption, so he’ll be directly shot.

Fatty Zhang understood that he was truly screwed today. However, what he didn’t understand was that how I found him. Thus, he asked without giving up, “Even if you are destroying me, you have me make me understand why, right?”

“Then I’ll tell you. Your son just had to harass my wife, Zhao Yanyan, and even shamelessly proclaimed himself as your son!” I said coldly.

“That bastard!” Fatty Zhang said furiously. “If I knew that it would happen, I wouldn’t have let him come to the company to embarrass me!”

“But isn’t the main reason for my anger. I also started a company myself, it’s called New Century Corporation, I wonder if you, Director Zhang, have heard of it?” I asked with a smile.

“Ah! So it’s like that! I understand now! I was confused at the time, just why did Shuguang cooperate with a small company like yours. I thought that the higherups did not investigate properly, so I thought that you guys would have to put up with it even if I block you guys off for a few days. I didn’t think it was due to this! It seems like I was too careless! Damn disappointing Zhang Liguang!” Fatty Zhang sighed.

“Bring him away!” Zhong Yang waved his hand, causing several officers to escort Fatty Zhang away.

“Why did you hit him so hard, causing him to look like a pig head! After he enters the detainment center, those that don’t know would think that us, the police, beat him up. Aren’t you making him look bad!” Zhong Yang laughed.

“No probably, he’s thick-skinned. It’ll stop swelling after two days!” I smiled.

“Oh yeah, do you have news of Wu Tian recently?” I asked.

“Don’t mention it! Don’t you know? Wu Tian got into trouble!” Zhong Yang shook his head.

“Trouble? What trouble?” I asked in confusion.

“It was last mouth. There were a few foreigners arguing with a child from our country. Wu Tian saw it, and directly beat up the foreigners without saying anything!” Zhong Yang shook his head and said.

“Wu Tian didn’t do anything wrong to someone who was bullying a child from our country!” I said.

“If that’s really the case, then that’s true! The main thing is that it wasn’t like that after my investigation later! The foreigners came to site visit our country for business purposes! They are all important political people from other countries and have huge backgrounds!” Zhong Yang sighed.

“Say, Zhong Yang! What’s with you? Can foreigners be cocky just because they have a background? Are you still from China?” I said angrily.

“If they really bullied the kid, then I would stand up even if I was fired from the police department! The most important thing is that that’s not what happened at all. The foreigners did nothing. The kid held a batch of flowers and was insisting on the foreigner buying. Due to language barriers, they couldn’t communicate, and the translator wasn’t there either. The foreigner thought the kid gave him the flowers, and so wanted to leave. However, the kid just refused no matter what and pulled on that foreigner’s clothes. The foreigner returned the flower to the kid, but the kid still refused to let him leave. With no other way, the foreigner could only push the kid away! However, Fatty Wu didn’t know the situation before beating him up!” Zhong Yang smiled wryly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 123 – Decide yourself

Fuck! Only then did I understand, this Fatty Wu did do it a bit too much.

I have heard stories of some people in the society used children to forcefully sell flowers, I didn’t think that Fatty Wu would have bumped into it so coincidentally.

“But speaking of which, it was truly sad for Fatty Wu! Beating up foreign political figures would be enough to send him to the court martial!” Zhong Yang continued. “It was fortunate that Fatty Wu did it with good intentions, since the People’s Liberation Army should be for the people! His old man is using his contacts, but he probably won’t be able to stay in the army!”

“This Fatty Wu is just impulsive!” Hearing that nothing major happened to Fatty Wu, I stopped worrying. Basically, this was just a misunderstanding.

“Okay, Zhong-ge, my ganba is in hospital. Let’s catch up another day!” I said.

“Alright, I have to go back too. My coworkers are all waiting for me downstairs!” Zhong Yang nodded and said.

After Zhong Yang left, I said to He Xiyuan, “Xiao Xi, which hospital is ganba staying at? We’ll go right now, you shouldn’t delay getting sickness treated! I know the hospital regulation nowadays, they won’t treat people before the people pay!”

“He’s at Yanjing City Third People’s Hospital,” He Xiyuan replied.

“Alright, Chu Gao, stay here for first and talk about our cooperation with the new manager! Don’t worry, we’re all together. It’s fine as long as we benefit each other!” I said to Chu Gao. “Go back by yourself later, I have some business, so I’ll leave first!”

“No problem! Now I’m confident! So, your relationships are so powerful, it’ll be hard even if our company doesn’t want to be successful!” Chu Gao laughed.

“Don’t be too proud that early. Computer sales is just a small portion of our business. You also have to follow up on other projects!” I reminded.

“Understood boss, there’s no need for you to worry when I’m working!” Chu Gao chuckled.

“What not worry, didn’t I have to solve the issue this time!” I said.

It seems like you caused the trouble this time, Chu Gao thought to himself, but he still said, “That’s true, it was immediately dealt with when boss came!”

He Xiyuan and I walked out of Shuguang Corporation, and got on the Bentley.

“Ge, this car is really expensive, right?” He Xiyuan checked out the grand interior with interest.

This “ge” caused me to have various thoughts… I don’t know of this chick did it on purpose or not, but isn’t this baiting me to make a mistake!

“It’s not very expensive. When you get your driver license, Xiao Xi, older brother will give you a car!” I said.

“Oh…” He Xiyuan nodded, while excitement that could not be covered up flashed in her eyes. However, she still said, “Actually, never mind. If Yanyan-jie and them finds out, they will get angry…”

Hearing that, I felt a bit of joy. What does it have to do with Zhao Yanyan and co., did this chick feel guilty and thought too much into it?

Hehe, interesting!

“No problem, you are our good little sister!” I decided to tease her a bit.

“Oh…” Hearing me say that, He Xiyuan nodded in slight disappointment.

It seems like my prediction is correct, this chick might actually like me. However, why did she like me?

“At your age, you should study probably! Do you remember once promising me to come and find me at Huaxia University?” I changed the topic, otherwise, the atmosphere would get too ambiguous!

“I didn’t stop! I have been self-studying!” said He Xiyuan. “I will definitely get in!”

“That’s good! Older brother will give you a sportscar the day you get into university!” I said.

“Okay! It’s a promise!” He Xiyuan said happily, without any trace of the sadness just noe.

I thought to myself, this chick chances really quickly.

The car arrived at the Third People’s Hospital very soon. He Xiyuan and I got off and ran straight to the ward.

“Xiao Xi, where is ganba staying?” I asked.

“He’s staying on a bed in the corridor…” He Xiyuan said slightly embarrassedly.

“What! Staying in the corridor!” I exclaimed. “How can he stay in the corridor!”

“It’s summer now, so it isn’t so cold. Dad insists on staying there. What’s more, it’s also cheaper there!” He Xiyuan explained.

“Cheap! Why didn’t you stop him. It’s not like our family doesn’t have the money!” I said angrily.

He Xiyuan blushed again when I said “our family”. I couldn’t help but exclaim quietly, just what is this chick thinking all the time! Why are her thoughts so complicated!

What I didn’t think of at the time was that I already had so many wifeys at He Xiyuan’s age…

I quickly walked to the second floor, where the orthopedics wards were, and saw many beds in the corridor from afar.

“Ganna!” I saw ganma sitting beside a bed.

“Leilei!” ganma momentarily blanked, then said in surprise. “Why did you come? Did Xiao Xi find you? This kid, I told her already not to trouble your family…”

“Ganma, I met Xiao Xi coincidentally. Just what are you saying! I am your gan-son, we’re a family! How can I not care about ganba when he’s sick!” I said seriously. “Ganma, what you’re doing’s not right, do you not treat me as your son?”

“Of-Of course not! Ganma is very happy to be a son like you, but…” said ganma.

“It’s my idea!” ganba interrupted ganma. “Liu Lei, we’ve already troubled your family a lot, I don’t want to cause any more trouble for you family. What’s more, the surgery fees this time is very expensive…”

“Ganba! You’re my ganba, how can you call it troubling me! Your business is my business. Xiao Xi, go and call the doctor and move ganba to a high-class ward!” I said to He Xiyuan.

He Xiyuan naturally listened to me, so she already ran off before ganba said anything.

“Ai, just what is this for. From the way other people see it, our family is your family’s poor relatives! Other people couldn’t wait to avoid us, yet you’re so loyal! Ai, I had wanted to marry Xiao Xi to you, but you wouldn’t think my family’s Xiao Xi is worthy with your current conditions…” ganba blabbered.

“Ganba, don’t say that! Xiao Xi is excellent, it’s not that I don’t think she’s worthy, it’s just that… Ai, this is my fault as well. I already have so many girlfriends, isn’t it causing Xiao Xi to suffer if you tell her to be with me!” I said awkwardly.

“Hehe, we should let Xiao Xi decide that by herself…” ganba said with a smile.

Decide herself? Why do I feel like I fell into a trap? Fuck, then I remembered, ganba’s leg was broken, but his brain is fine! I had only said that since I treated him as a patient, but his thoughts are clear…

Never mind, I’ll just let nature take its course. Since I do have a childhood engagement with He Xiyuan, my parents probably wouldn’t reject it. As for Zhao Yanyan’s side, she like’d this chick quite a lot then as well.

Not long later, the doctor arrived. When he saw us, he put on a very impatient expression, “What is it, isn’t there a nurse! What did you call me here for!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 124 – No life

“Oh, so it’s like this. I want to transfer my ganba to a high-class ward…” Before I finished, the doctor interrupted me.

“Change to a high-class ward? You’re not dreaming, right? He still owes us thirty thousand something kuai of medical fees!” The doctor said with a face of disdain.

“Do you think that we can’t afford it!” I immediately got angry, just what sort of attitude was this? Did he forget that he has the sacred career of an angel in white? This guy was completely status-focused.

“It’s not what I think. If you can afford it, then why are you still staying in the corridor! Don’t put on airs if you don’t have money!” said the doctor, who turned around to leave after saying that.

“Medical fees are owed, right? Alright, then I’ll immediately pay all of it. We’re changing hospitals and not getting treated here!” I said.

The doctor handed the bill to me with a bit of suspicion and said, “It’s all here, I’ll go with you to get it paid!”

I smiled indifferently, it seems like he still didn’t believe me!

After arriving at the cashiers, I threw over a bank card without saying anything. When the receipt was printed, the doctor finally knew that the person he met today was the proper person that came to pay! However, from his perspective, I was just the kind of person that just had a bit of money, and didn’t pay it any heed.

“Let’s go, ganba, ganma! We’re changing hospitals!” I said directly after returning.

“Changing hospitals. Your ganba can’t move with the plaster on his leg!” said ganma.

“No worries, my car is downstairs!” I said.

“Mom, older brother’s car is really long, there is no problem for dad to lie inside after extending the seat!” said He Xiyuan.

Hearing this, that doctor felt a joy in his heart. So this brat drove a large bus!

Hearing He Xiyuan say that, ganma stopped worrying. He Xiyuan and I pushed ganba onto the elevator. As for that doctor, although he was unwilling, he still sent his patient to the entrance as ganba’s doctor.

Du Xiaowei was very observative. The moment he saw me, he ran out of the red label to help. Seeing that there were a lot of people, Du Xiaowei let me drive the car instead and requested to take a taxi to follow behind my car.

When the doctor saw my car, he was completely stunned. It seems like he truly met a rich person this today! This car needed at least several million!

Thus, he quickly ran over and said to me with a smile, “Sorry, my attitude was poor just now, how about…”

“Never mind, no need, hurry up and busy yourself with your tasks! Your time is precious, we’ll be leaving!” With that, I stepped on the pedal, causing the car to shoot out.

Through Zhong Yang, I was able to contact a hospital with better facilities than this one. That hospital had already prepared a high-class ward, while the doctor responsible is also an expert with a reputation. I directly paid two hundred thousand yuan in advance for the medical bills and left a bank card for He Xiyuan. The one million or so within the card should be enough for them.

I reminded her once again not to be afraid of spending money, and that she must make sure ganba’s leg gets treated well.

Then, I went to find ganba’s doctor and asked, “Doctor Li, how is my ganba’s situation…”

“Your father’s sickness is what was left over from before. When he was treated previously, the medical level was probably not enough, although the broken bones healed, there would be an issue during a rainy day. He might have not noticed it at the start, but look at him now, he can’t even stand up! This sort of rheumatism is very hard to treat, that’s why, I am planning to give him Chinese medicines to take and apply on the outside, alongside acupuncture. It should have a good effect!” said Doctor Li.

“Alright, then thank you, Doctor Li. This is just a sign of good will!” with that, I stuffed an envelope towards Doctor Li.

“Hehe, I’ll try my best, but no need for this. If you truly want to, then treat me to a meal after your father is treated!” Doctor Li refused. “The hospital has regulations, just do that if you want me to get fired.”

Hearing that, I smiled embarrassedly, it seems like I was affected by that status-focused doctor!

I smiled and put away the envelope, “Then I’ll be troubling you!”

“Don’t worry, I treat every patient seriously. What’s more, this one was one that the higher-ups had specifically mentioned!” said Doctor Li.

I drove towards school after leaving the hospital. When I turned into an alleyway, several black-clothed masked men rushed out in front and blocked the way.

Ever since someone had sent killers after me, my nerves became unusually sensitive, these people were clearly not good people. That’s why I thought that it shouldn’t be much of a problem even if I use my car to crash into them. Which good guy would mask themselves and block off a car on the streets.

That’s why, I didn’t decelerate at all and director rushed over.

However, an unbelievable thing happened afterwards. Just as my car was about to hit a masked man, that masked man suddenly reached out his hand and pushed my car, actually causing my car to stop! Although that person took a few steps backwards, he didn’t take any damage at all!

I am confident that I can do better than him, even to the point of not taking any steps back, but just who am I! I have superpowers that normal people cannot compared with! Yet, the person in front of me truly stopped my car!

What was even more unbelievable followed. Another man walked up and punched through the front window with a punch and grasped onto the door frame from within. With a strong pull, he was able to pull off the entire car door!

Fuck, just who are these people. My car was modified, the glass was bulletproof, while the car door was something that armor-piercing rounds would have trouble with. He actually broke it just like that.

I was stunned, this was too shocking.

The other two black-clothed men also walked over and took my Bently apart, into a pile of scrap metal, in a few moments.

At this moment, a figure walked out from a Toyota nearby.

“Hehe, Liu Lei, don’t you have superpowers? I do want to see, are my cyborgs stronger, or is your superpowers more amazing!”

“Liu Kesheng! You’re still not dead!” I exclaimed. This person was actually Liu Kesheng, who had run away the other day!

“How can I die when you’re not dead yet! I need to watch you die!” Liu Kesheng laughed sinisterly.

“What’s this!” I asked, while pointed to the four black-clothed men.

“These are cyborgs, you can also think of them as clones, biochemical zombies or something like that. It doesn’t matter. The most important thing is that you will be killed by them! Ahahahaha!” Liu Kesheng laughed maniacally.

“You have so much confidence that they can kill me?” I asked, while looking at the four humanoid, yet inhumane things.

“It’s not that I have the confidence. You saw just now that cars are easy stuff for them!” Liu Kesheng said pridefully. “Even if they can’t kill you, you can’t kill them!”

“Why?” I asked.

“Because! Hehe, listen carefully,” Liu Kesheng paused momentarily. “Because they have no life!”

No life? Just what are these things? When I saw Liu Kesheng that day, he was just one of Situ Liang’s dogs, he didn’t seem like he had much power?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 125 – I’m very happy

Now that Situ Liang had already been dealt with by Situ Dashan, he couldn’t come out and cause trouble… Could it be that Liu Kesheng found another support?

However, Liu Kesheng did not give me too much time to think. He waved his hands at the cyborgs and said, “Go together, kill this brat!”

The four cyborgs leaped towards me at once. One of them waved his fist towards me. I quickly dodged to the side, but before I could react, I felt a heavy blow on my back. Although it couldn’t do much damage to me, it still hurt a lot!

As I was hesitating, I got punched in the ribs! These cyborgs were truly too quick, and they could cooperate very well with each other.

I quickly used my ability to slow down time, causing the scene to turn to slow motion, allowing me to easily parry the attacks of the four people.

When I noticed an opportunity, I sent a flying kick on the stomach of one of the black-clothed man. I used a lot of force into it, enough to break a metal board, but despite the black-clothed man having his stomach dented it, he still attacked me!

“Haha! I forgot to tell you, they have no life, so they are not afraid of pain at all!” Liu Kehsneg said proudly.

My heart tensed. Fuck, not afraid of pain. That means that no matter how much I hit them, they won’t get hurt, nor die!

I traded several tens of blows with them in a split second once again. I couldn’t do anything, the four black-clothed men were not afraid of being beaten at all! After getting hit by me, they would continue to attack me without any pause!

Although I was not afraid of them, this endless fight caused me to get annoyed.

I wanted to find a weakness, but there was none. They weren’t human at all. It was like I was fighting a bunch of rocks… Even after a flattened once of their heads, it didn’t have any effects at all!

They had no brain, and no thoughts. I think that even if their heads fall off, they can continue to attack me.

That was because I noticed that they did not use their eyes to judge where I was positioned. Rather, they used an unknown method. Even after I moved behind them, they could still relentlessly attack me without turning around.

Leg! If I break their legs, then perhaps I would be able to stop their attacks towards me.

Thinking that, I immediately did it. I directly attacked the leg of one of the cyborgs in front of me. This time, I used all the strength in my body, causing the leg to be broken with a crack. This did work as I expected. After breaking a leg, the cyborg’s attack speed towards me and its agility clearly decreased, it could only limp towards me.

Using this method, I broke his other leg as well. When the cyborg lost the support of both of his legs, he immediately kneeled on the floor and was unable to move forward once again.

I felt a huge joy in my heart, and immediately beat the other three cyborgs using the same method. In an instant, four crippled cyborgs were born.

However, I had gotten happy a bit too early. The four of them, who had their legs broken, were still able to crawl over to me little by little… It truly was disgusting…

There was no helping it. I could only break their arms as well.

Since I couldn’t kill these things, and even when they are crippled, they were a threat to the normal people when left here. I decided to just do it to the end. I picked the four of them up and teleported to Antarctica to dump them there.

After that, I returned to my original location. Liu Kesheng watched me disappear and return with an expression of confusion as he asked in surprise, “Where-Where are my cyborgs?”

“I chucked them to Antarctica!”

“Ah!” Liu Kehsneg had thought that the cyborgs he spent so much money on could deal with me completely, but he didn’t think that I could actually fight back and cause him to lose the cyborgs!

“Hehe!” I walked up to him and grabbed his heck. “We are sort of old rivals, I’m rather confused, you clearly know that you can’t beat me, why do you have to bring yourself in front of me over and over again? Are you the legendary suicide lover?”

“Tsk! The result isn’t set this time. Heh, don’t think that I can’t deal with you. Hahahahahaha! You could never imagine that I have more up my sleeve!” Liu Kehsheng laughed loudly.

“What’s up your sleeve?” Just when I asked, I heard another voice say to me.

“Let him go, otherwise, don’t blame me for being merciless!”

I raised my head to look. Two people had appeared in front of me starting from an unknown moment! The man talking to me was actually Li Boliang, someone I haven’t seen for many years! At this moment, he was using a knife to threaten a girl. This girl was actually someone I was very familiar with as well, she was Xu Ruoyun, the girl that was once her by me…

I snorted and through Liu Kesheng to the side, and cursed about him being despicable.

“Hehe, this little beauty isn’t bad, but it’s a shame, this chick has always been thinking about you. Ai! I really don’t want to kill her, who she just had to be so head over heels with you!” Li Boliang pushed the knife down a bit more, causing a blood mark to appear on Xu RUoyun’s white neck. “Liu Kesheng, give him the knife!”

Hearing that, Liu Kehsneg threw a knife towards me and said, “If you don’t want her to die, then commit suicide!”

I received the knife Liu Kesheng threw towards me and looked at the distance between LI Boliang and predicted how large were the chances of me saving Xu Ruoyun if I slowed down time and teleported.

I instantly had the answer. The most important thing right now was to calm Li Boliang down, then take the chance to make a move when he lets down his guard!

Thus, I said while pretending to be very depressed, “Alright, I submit this time! However, you have to keep your word and let Xu Ruoyun go!”

“Don’t worry about this, to be honest, I’m really reluctant to kill her!” Seeing that I agreed to his demand, Li Boliang replied very excitedly.

“Alright! I hope you keep your word!” With that, I started to stab the knife towards my stomach…

“Liu Lei, no!” Xu Ruoyun suddenly shouted. Then she clenched her teeth and moved towards the dagger in LI Boliang’s hand, causing a ray of blood to spurt out…

“Xu Ruoyun!” I ran over in shock. I complained in my heart, why was this chick so dumb! Originally, I completely had the chance the save her.

Li Boliang was stunned as well, he didn’t think that Xu Ruoyun would be so intense as to commit suicide! In the heat of the moment, he released all his anger on Xu Ruoyun, causing him to raise his dagger and stab Xu Ruoyun a few more times, causing Xu Ruoyun to mumble and cough up more blood.

I couldn’t think about dealing with Li Boliang, I ran over to pick up Xu Ruoyun maniacally, “Ruoyun, are you alright!”

“Liu… Lei, I… can’t make it. I’m very happy… to be able to die in your arms… I want to ask you… Have you… liked me before?” Xu Ruoyun stuttered with a pale face,

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 126 – Going back to the Underworld to be a lord

“I like you! I love you! Actually, I have always liked you in high school! You’ll be fine, don’t worry, I will definitely make you fine!” I said in a worked-up manner.

“I… also… love… you!” Xu Ruoyun finished speaking these four words in difficulty, then closed her eyes.

“Xu Ruoyun!” I yelled out painfully, but little chick Xu could no longer make any sound.

I put Xu Ruoyun to the side and grabbed Li Boliang with red eyes, “I make it so that you wish you were dead!”

“What are you doing, she sought death herself! What does it have to do with me!” Seeing that he lost something to blackmail with me, Li Boliang yelled out frightenedly.

“Don’t worry, I won’t kill you. I said that I’ll make you wish that you were dead!” With that, I reached out my hand to break all of Li Boliang’s joints in his limbs, then carried him to Antarctica to dump him beside the four cyborgs. “Enjoy the Antarctic scenery with your cyborgs! I’ll come and see you in a few days! I hope you don’t die!”

When I turned around to find Liu Kesheng, I found out that this brat had already disappeared. Never mind, so what.

I carried Xu Ruoyun and returned to my mansion. When Zhao Yanyan saw us, she was shouted. Just when she wanted to ask something, I waved my hand and signaled her to wait a bit!

That’s because every second counted right now! It wasn’t impossible to use my powers to heal Xu Ruoyun’s wounds, but I had to be fast, otherwise, if she becomes completely dead, it would be pointless even if I did heal them.

I opened my eyes tiredly after two hours. I had completely healed all of Xu Ruoyun’s wounds with my powers, but Xu RUoyun still didn’t wake up yet. Her heart didn’t beat, nor did she breathe. Her body was completely cold.

No! I have to think of a way! I can’t let Xu Ruoyun just die like this!

However, this doesn’t make sense? I had already healed Xu Ruoyun’s body!

Oh yeah!

I dead once! Could it be that Xu Ruoyun’s soul had already left?

I looked at my watch, it was already 11:40, according my experience of death in my previous life, normally, the likes of ox-head and horse-face would bring back the souls at midnight. If I let them bring Xu Ruoyun’s soul to the underworld to get registered, then it wouldn’t be easy to get the soul back even with Yama’s relationship with me!

That’s why, I had to hurry and find Xu Ruoyun’s soul before they did.

Since my powers came from my old bro Yama, even in the world of the living, I can easily see the ghosts that have come from the realm of the dead to here in order to work, or the souls of the deceased.

However, it was the first time I used the power of separating my soul from my body. However, I will not give up no matter how difficult it is for Xu Ruoyun. Back then, Jiaoyazi had told me that the risk of this move was huge. The soul cannot leave the body for more than twenty four hours, any longer, then it would cause the body to completely die, so I won’t be able to return.

What I thought of was that Xu Ruoyun’s current situation seemed very similar to having her soul escape from her body! If I quickly find her soul, can’t I fuse her soul and her body back together!

Due to the importance of it, I told Zhao Yanyan and co. to not disturb me no matter what. Zhao Yanyan didn’t ask why, she merely nodded in response.

I used the method that Jiaoyazi taught me. After a while, I felt like my body lightened and slowly floated into the air! I looked down, there was another me sitting on the bed with his eyes shut tight, while being expressionless.

I hurriedly flew out of my mansion. It was already 11:50, I won’t be in time if I don’t hurry! I swiftly flew towards the scene of the incidence, since the souls of the just deceased normally would not go more than a hundred meters away from their place of death.

When I just arrived, I saw a xiaogui pulling on Xu Ruoyun so that she would go with him.

“Wait!” I quickly flew over to stop him.

“Who is it! Actually daring to stop this guard from conducting official business!” that xiaogui turned around in annoyance. Suddenly, his expression changed into a bright smile. “Aiya! It’s Liu-ge… Ah, no! It’s your Royal Highness! Why did you have time to come here?”

Seeing that the person facing him was Yama’s bro, he immediately changed his tone.

“Your Royal highness?” I asked in confusion.

“Yeah, you are Yama’s brother, then naturally you are our prince!” the xiaogui explained.

Fuck, I didn’t even know that I was that amazing in the realm of the dead, I even became a prince!

“Liu Lei!” Xu Ruoyun shouted happily after seeing me. However, then she noticed something was wrong, “Why did you come? Didn’t I die? Did you die as well?”

“Aiya, missy, just what are you saying? Do you know what to say at all! His Royal Highness is extremely fortunate, how could he die. Even if he wanted to die, Yama will not allow him. You actually dare to curse His Royal Highness with that mouth, see if I get someone to tear your tongue out to be fried!” the xiaogui said menacingly.

“Ah!” Xu Ruoyun jumped. The xiaogui looked rather menacing already, and now, he was even more terrifying.

“Ugh… Actually, she’s my wife, I came for her!” I laughed coyly. I specifically said that Xu Ruoyun is my wife, since it would give me a proper reason to bring her away. Otherwise, it would be difficult to do anything if I had nothing to do with her.

“Ah? So it’s the princess! I’m very sorry, this puny one did not know, princess, don’t mind this puny one’s fault, don’t get angry!” the xiaogui was shocked after hearing that. He couldn’t afford to offend the person in front of him. They say that, in the realm of the dead, aside from Yama, even Daoist Jiaoyazi, who was managing the xiaogui and spends a lot of time in the mortal realm, has to call him martial uncle!

Hearing me say that, Xu Ruoyun couldn’t help but blush, while she felt really sweet in her heart. She was really smart, and saw that the xiaogui in front of her was clearly flattering her hub… Ya! How can she think that! Xu Ruoyun couldn’t help but say quietly in her heart. She actually thought of him as her hubby!

“Alright, then I’ll take her home. We still have to sleep… I’m so sleepy!” I said to that xiaogui. Hearing me say that, Xu Ruoyun blushed even harder.

“Ugh… That isn’t much of an issue, but if big bro Ox-Head and Horse-Face asks…” said the xiaogui after a brief hesitation.

“Don’t worry about this, just say that she’s my wife and that we were dying for fun. Now that we had enough, we’re going back to live again!” I replied. “Ox-Head and Horse0Face won’t trouble you! No matter what, you are my friend!”

Hearing that, the xiaogui thought that I was right! Ox-Head and Horse-Face had to be extremely respectful even in front of this one and he said that they were friends. If Yama got happy, he might even get promoted. Thus, he nodded towards me, then happily flew away.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 127 – Is a sick kitty

What I didn’t know was that this xiaogui actually advertised getting into contact with me, and when Ox-Head heard about it, he really got promoted to a captain.

“Umm, didn’t I die… How did you come? You seem to be very familiar with the person just now?” Xu Ruoyun asked carefully.

“Hehe, there are a lot of strange things in this world. If I say Yama is my older brother, would you believe me?” I smiled.

“Yes!” replied Xu Ruoyun.

“Why?” I asked.

“Because the xiaogui just now was very afraid of you!” Xu Ruoyun also laughed, it was like she had already forgotten the fact that she had died.

“Alright now, let’s talk about it when we get back. Otherwise, if we’re late, then neither of us can live again!” I said.

“You’re saying that I can live again!” Xu Ruoyun asked in shock.

“Otherwise, why did I come to find you from so far away? Did you think that I will become a ghost couple with you?” I held Xu Ruoyun’s hand and flew towards the mansion.

“…” Although Xu Ruoyun already confessed to me before she died, she still felt a bit embarrassed.

“Hehe, okay. Xiao Yunyun, hubby was wrong before, and neglected you. I will compensate you properly in the future!” I said.

With that, we flew into the mansion together. When we entered, Xu Ruoyun looked at her and I, who were not moving on the bed, in shock.

“We…” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“We are already existing as souls. What’s down there are our bodies. I already helped you heal your body, you just need to do as I say later!” I said.

After an hour, Xu Ruoyun and I walked out of the bedroom together. Xu Ruoyun felt like she was reborn, and it seems like a very long while.

Then, I told Zhao Yanyan and co. about what happened just now, causing the girls to all be very angry.

“This Liu Kesheng is too terrible!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily.

“Yeah, how did you let him run!” Yu Ting didn’t have a good impression of Liu Kesheng either. Only Chen Weier has never met him, but after hearing about his actions, she also felt like this person was very despicable.

Zhao Yanyan winked towards Xu Ruoyun, “Ruoyun, you finally became hubby’s person?”

“How! We haven’t…” Xu Ruoyun said embarrassedly.

“Ruoyun, don’t leave today…” I looked at Xu Ruoyun and said passionately. After so much, I didn’t want to lose her anymore.

“But… I haven’t prepared myself…” Xu Ruoyun stuttered.

“Didn’t prepare yourself for what?” I deliberately asked.

“I just didn’t prepare myself!” Xu Ruoyun got even more embarrassed.

“Oh!” I pretended like I suddenly understood everything and said. “So that’s what you mean. You thought wrong, am I someone that hasty? What I meant was that its so late, so it would be really dangerous for you to go back. Since our home is huge, just stay here! Otherwise, what did you think!”

“Haha! Ruoyun-meimei is a lewd little girl!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. Hearing that, Xu Ruoyun turned bright red, while thinking, did she really think wrongly?

Since Xu Ruoyun and I were certain to be together, I didn’t need to be too hasty. I naturally have to slowly enjoy something I got with much difficulty. Since Zhao Yanyan and Xu Ruoyun haven’t met in a long time, she naturally took her to her room to have girl’s talk. When I saw the four girls throw me outside the door while they chattered and entered the bedroom, I could only feel a sense of helplessness.

After holding it in for a day, I had wanted to relax, but it seems like it wasn’t possible. Thus, I walked out of the mansion in boredom and wandered over to Wang-ge’s bar.

I didn’t know why, but I just had a special lingering feeling for this place. Perhaps it was due to Meng Qingqing. Every once in a while, I would come over for a bit. I didn’t know what I was hoping for. Meeting her once again? Or was just purely to be there.

The moment I entered the bar, Lil’ White waved his hands towards me, then pointed at a table in the corner.

I was confused, did Lil’ Three have some sort of mental illness? Why did he act like some sort of illegal worker?

“Are you alright?” Since I just entered the bar, I wasn’t very used to the lightning yet, so I couldn’t see the direction Lil’ Three was pointing in too clearly.

“I’m fine! That girl! She’s there!” Lil’ Three said quickly.

“What girl? Why are you speaking so weirdly?” I asked.

“The one that drives the Ferrari and had sex with you! She came!” said Lil’ Three.

I felt a bit of joy after hearing that. I didn’t know why, but I was just very happy.

Seeing my expression, Lil’ Three shook his head, “She was getting pissed off just now, Young Master Liu, just don’t go over!”

“It’s fine!” I waved my hand and directly walked over.

It really was as he had said, the person sitting in the corner was Meng Qingqing!

“This beautiful lady, do you mind if I sit here?” I asked with a smile.

“Fuck off! This lady is annoyed!” Meng Qingqing refused without thinking. However, then she looked up and momentarily blanked, “Why is it you?”

“Can I sit here?” I asked once again.

“Fuck off! I’m getting more annoyed after seeing you!” Meng Qingqing said.

“Helping a beauty solve her troubles is my duty. I forgot to introduce myself, this one is called Liu Lei, I’m an expert in therapy. You can tell me any troubles you have…” I didn’t know why, but I actually started to crack a joke like this.

“I don’t have any troubles. Even if I do, you can’t solve them. If you’re not afraid of dying, then sit there. I don’t have any problems with it!” said Meng Qingqing.

“I’m not afraid of dying. Yama and I are bros, he doesn’t want me to die yet,” I replied.

“Then whatever,” Meng Qingqing glared at me, then ignored me.

I called Lil’ Three over for a glass of juice, then started drinking in front of Meng Qingqing.

Meng Qingqing completely disregarded me with a troubled look.

“Hey, brat! Sit over at the side, we’re going to have a chat with that bird!” Suddenly, someone patted my shoulders. When I turned around to look, I saw a topless balding hulk. He had a dragon tattooed on his body and acted like he was really amazing. There were also a few men that looked like mobs behind him.

Meanwhile, Meng Qingiqng, who was sitting opposite me actually acted like she was going to watch a show.

“Say, bro, do you think you’re a qilin just because you have a dragon on your body! Am I supposed to just move because you told me to? How about you give me ten thousand kuai, then I’ll leave,” I looked at the balding man and said.

“Fuck, boss, this brat is insane!” said a yellow-hair behind the balding man.

“Insane your ass, he was insulting me!” the balding man said angrily to the yellow-haired person.

“Fuck, you actually dare to insult our De-ge, I’ll kill you!” Yellow-hair immediately jumped over.

“What’re you called again? Do you think you’re not Hello Kitty just because you got angry?” I thought to myself, this yellow hair can truly show off.

“Hello Kaity? What’s that?” yellow hair said in confusion.

“He means you’re a sick kitty!” Meng Qingqing directly answered.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 128 – A bunch of relatives

I glared at Meng Qingqing after seeing her prideful smile. Just who are you helping? These people clearly came to find her, yet, she actually didn’t care that I helped her block them off.

“Sick kitty! You dare to say that I’m a sick kitty!” Yellow hair jumped up and down in anger.

“Did I? I said you’re Hello Kitty, she said you are a sick kitty!” I pointed to Meng Qingqing and said. Fuck, weren’t you laughing? Then I’ll cause from trouble to you.

“Yeah, you said it! Boss, she said it!” shouted yellow hair.

“Shut up!” De-ge said in annoyance. Then he said to Meng Qingiqng, “Do you think I’ll be afraid of you after you got a man to help you? Three of us came this time. Say it, what do you want to do about it!”

“Isn’t it just money, this lady is annoyed today. Just name a price!” Meng Qingqing said bluntly.

“Money! Heh! It’s not as simple as money, right? You stabbed our boss’s little bro, he’s still laying in the hospital. The doctor said he can’t ever touch any woman in the future, do you think money can solve it?” De-ge snorted.

“He wanted to molest me, he deserves it!” said Meng Qingqing.

My heart couldn’t help but tense up after hearing that. Fuck, this Meng Qingqing is too fierce. I was afraid to even think about it. Didn’t I nearly turn into an eunuch that day!

I drank a bit of alcohol that day, otherwise, it’s impossible for me to be so impulsive.

“Molesting you is thinking highly of you! How about this, give us a million, then sleep with my bros for a month, then we’ll call it even!” said De-ge.

The moment De-ge finished speaking, Meng Qingqing threw a fork form the table over, stabbing right into the eyes on De-ge’s stomach, causing blood to flow.

I felt silently shocked in my heart, why did this chick like to use weapons all the time, and her accuracy just had to be so high? Was she someone with a background in throwing knives?

“Beat her up!” After De-ge got stabbed, he jumped up high and shouted.

Just as the subordinates behind De-ge were about to charge over, Meng Qingqing quickly picked up all the knives, forks and toothpicks on the table.

“Be careful, this girl is really accurate. Don’t give her the chance, go and capture her!” De-ge ordered.

Meng Qingqing moved to the side and dodged yellow hair’s attack, and casually threw a small knife out, stabbing in the middle of yellow-hair’s ass cheeks.

Yellow hair roared out, “My asshole! My asshole!”

I nearly laughed my ass off after seeing this situation. This Meng Qingqing is too heartless, right? At the very least, this brat would get an anal leakage.

Seeing two of the people on his side were hurt right off the bat, De-ge turned completely enraged. He ignored the pain on his body and charged towards Meng Qingqing. Due to the shock, Meng Qingqing quickly threw out all the forks and toothpicks in her hand, but the distance was too close, so there wasn’t any actual damage. Thus, she immediately got caught by De-ge while she was off-guard.

Meng Qingqing’s hands were locked behind her, while De-ge said proudly, “Girlie, you’re too naïve! Let’s see what can you do now!”

“Tsk! Damn baldie, solo this lady if you dare!” Meng Qingqing swore.

“Solo? Girlie, did you go dumb? Weren’t we soloing just now! Now that you lost your weapon, what can you do to me!” De-ge laughed loudly.

Seeing that she couldn’t do anything, she could only give up struggling. Seeing that the person in front of her actually acted like he was just going to keep watching, she immediately got angry and shouted out, “Hey, are you a man! You aren’t helping even after seeing me get bullied!”

“Don’t you know if I’m a man or not?” I replied indifferently.

“You’re just going to allow your woman to get bullied by others?” Meng Qingqing said after getting a sudden idea.

Hehe, I smiled. I thought she only knew how to stay strong. I didn’t think that she also knew how to adapt to the situation. However, since she said that, then I can’t just stand idle.

Thus, I said to De-ge, “Baldie, why did you capture my wife!”

“Little bastard, did you take pills or something? Are you talking to me? I ignored you just now and you’re getting cocky!” De-ge said with a glare.

“Oh, since it’s like that, then I can’t help but make a move,” I stood up. “If you let my wife go and compensate me for ten thousand kuai, then I won’t beat you up.”

“Hahahahaha!” Hearing me say that, the purple hair person, who had stayed silent until now, couldn’t help but laugh, as if he heard an extremely funny joke, “Biaoge, there’s something wrong with this guy, right?”

“Didn’t I tell you to call me Big Bro outside!” De-ge glared at purple hair in dissatisfaction.

“Ha! Don’t tell me that yellow hair is your relative as well. So your lackeys are part of your family, so you’re a mob family!” I laughed.

De-ge could naturally tell that I was mocking how he doesn’t have any subordinates, but these two were truly his distant cousins, and they seemed to have some sort of mental issues.

“How’d you know? We’re both De-ge’s biaodi!” Purple hair nodded without quite understanding what was going on.

“The boss that got his dick chopped off can’t be your relative as well, right?” I continued to ask.

“Yeah, he’s my third uncle!” purple hair said excitedly.

De-ge only got more enraged as he listened on the side. He glared at purple hair fiercely and said, “Shut up!”

“So it’s the legendary mob family. I’ve heard about you!” I was already sure at that point that these people didn’t have any backgrounds. Originally, if these people were form the Daxing Gang, then I would just teach them a lesson and give that geezer Situ Dashan some face. From the looks of it now, there didn’t seem to be any need.

Just when purple hair was about to reply, De-ge interrupted him, “Shitty brat, you don’t need to bullshit here! If you’re going to help this birdie, then you have to at least think about what you’re capable of…”

“Fuck, who dares to cause trouble at Fierce Dog’s property!” Another voice interrupted De-ge before he finished.

A sunglasses-wearing hulk leading a bunch of subordinates with knifes appeared, while the owner of the bar, Wang-ge, stood beside them.

“Young Master Liu, are you alright? This is Fierce Dog bro who looks over the properties around here,” said Wang-ge. It seems like he hurried out to ask for help after seeing me get wrapped up in trouble!

I nodded towards Wang-ge to express my thanks. Actually, he didn’t need to call anyone, I can deal with it myself.

If I can’t handle these delinquents, then I don’t need to face anyone. What’s more, the reason I walked over was to display my strength in front of Meng Qingqing.

Fierce Dog walked over and asked De-ge, “Bro, what is your respectful job?”

“Respectful job? Respectful job my ass, laozi doesn’t have a job, laozi is unemployed!” How did De-ge know that Fierce Dog was trying to uncover his background.

“That means you don’t have a boss?” Fierce Dog’s expression immediately sullen.

“Boss? My third uncle is Yan Haijun!” De-ge also felt the pressure from in front of him.

“Yan Haijun?” Fierce Dog shook his head and asked a subordinate. “Have you heard of him?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 129 – Arguing

This subordinate was from Yanjing city, he only started following Fierce Dog later on, so he naturally knew more. Thus, he replied, “Yan Haijun is called Fatty Yan by others. He is a ticket reseller around the train station. He doesn’t have any conflict of interest with us, so nobody pays attention to him.”

“Fuck! I had thought that he was something amazing, so he’s just a ticket seller!” Fierce Dog said disappointedly. “Drag these brats out, beat them up and throw them into the landfill site.

“Understood!” The subordinates answered and went up to grab De-ge and co.

“What are you guys doing. My third uncle give a lot of things to you Daxing Gang…” De-ge also started to get afraid.

“Who said we’re the Daxing Gang?” Fierce Dog said in disdain. “Beat them up a lot! He actually dared to mention the Daxing Gang with me!”

After De-ge and the brats were dragged out, Wang-ge said to Fierce Dog, “Thank you, Fierce Dog bro!”

“No problem, wasn’t he seeking death when came to cause trouble at a place that the Three Rock Gang is watching over!” Fierce Dog waved his hand and said. “Alright, I have to go back since I have stuff to do!”

“Lil’ Three, go and give dog bro ten thousand kuai!” Wang-ge shouted.

“No need!” Fierce Dog waved his hand. “You guys already paid the protection fees!”

I couldn’t help but praise Guo Qing and Ding Baosan silently in my heart. It seems like they had a way with managing and restraining their subordinates. Who in the underworld would not accept money that was already given to them. What’s more, this way of doing things was very good, it can allow him to build up a reputation at the bottom of society very quickly. At the very least, these shop owners will truly admire you and be willing to hand you money.

After Meng Qingqing was saved, she couldn’t help but glare at me, “Useless guy! You actually needed someone else to help!”

How-how can this be blamed of me! I was prepared to make a move already, who would have thought that someone else would cut in!

“Yeah, who needed your help!” I kicked Fierce Dog.

“Fuck!” Fierce Dog didn’t think that I would dare to kick him, so when I did, he opened his eyes wide in shock.

“Young Master Liu… You…” Wang-ge was about to be drowned in sweat. He didn’t think that I would actually kick a boss of the underworld.

“Young Master Liu?” Fierce Dog momentarily blanked, then remembered what Boss Ding had said. The most important person of the Three Rock Gang was in Yanjing city, and was about this age… Could it be that he is… Thinking that, Fierce Dog immediately asked with a smile, “Excuse me, you are…”

“I’m Liu Lei,” I said.

“Ah! So it’s…” Just as Fierce Dog was going to continue on. I immediately gave him a cue, causing him to quickly correct himself. “I was being a busybody. I’ll get them to bring the brat back right now.”

Fierce Dog said to one of his subordinates, “Hurry up and bring the brats back!”

The subordinate didn’t dare to have any issues with his boss changing his mind, so he hurried out.

After a while, they dragged in three “about-to-be-corpses”. They were completely unrecognizable, even if the three of them looked at each other.

“Fuck, you gave me three corpses!” I said angrily.

“Ugh…” Fierce Dog didn’t know what to say, so he could only continue to awkwardly get pissed at his subordinate, “Why did you guys hit them so heart!”

The subordinates thought to themselves, isn’t it just because you ordered us to? However, they didn’t dare to say anything when they saw their boss get mad.

“Alright, don’t trouble your subordinates, just go back… Oh yeah, bring these three… things with you,” I pointed to the three guys that no longer resembled human beings.

After Fierce Dog and co. left, Wang-ge and co. looked at my in surprise. They didn’t’ think that the famous Fierce Dog bro would actually act so courteous towards me.

Only Meng Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, “You no good, and you’re actually blaming them after they helped you!”

“Who said that I’m no good, haven’t you tried whether I’m good or not!” I chuckled.

“Pervert!” Meng Qingqing swore in annoyance, then turned to leave the bar.

“Wait!” I quickly chased after her.

“Why are you following me!” Meng Qingqing said in annoyance.

Actually, Meng Qingqing understood the fact that someone that Fierce Dog, an underworld boss, would be fine with, definitely wasn’t a normal person. However, she was just angry, because of him watching the show when she got caught. She did give him her first time, so logically speaking, he should help her out. Although he did stand up afterwards, it was only due to her words.

“What was with you and those people?” I asked.

“Does that have anything to do with you?” Meng Qingqing asked in reply.

“Naturally! You are my woman!” I said.

“Heh, do you think I am just because you said so? Who can prove it!” Meng Qingqing said in an annoyed manner.

“This doesn’t seem to be something that other people proves, right…” I sweat. Was there supposed to be someone watching as a witness when having sex!

“Then I’ll ask you, what is your relationship with the boss of New Century Corporation?” Meng Qingqing finally spoke out about her troubles.

“Classmate, we’re in the same dorm. Why?” I asked.

“Why? Why does he have to oppose my company in all manners?” Meng Qingqing roared. “Do you think you’re amazing because you’re rich! If it wasn’t because my family isn’t giving me money, how could New Century get any of the shops!”

I couldn’t help but be stunned, she spent ten-odd million, and that’s saying that her family isn’t giving her money?! Just how much is it if her family gave her money! I couldn’t help but feel suspicious of Meng Qingqing’s background.

“What are you looking at! Have you never seen a beauty!” Meng Qingqing got even more angry after she saw that I wasn’t speaking.

“I have… But I suddenly thought of something…” I said.

“What is it?” Meng Qingqing asked.

“Where’s your bag?” I pointed at Meng Qingqing’s empty hands.

“Ah! My LV bag!” Meng Qingqing turned around and ran towards the bar.

I immediately grabbed her, “Where are you going?”

“I’m going back to take my bag! That’s a limited-edition handbag from Italy!” said Meng Qingqing as she tried to break free from my arm.

“Is it this?” I handed a bag over as like I was conducting a magic trick.

“You’re messing with me!” Meng Qingqing snatched back the bag and glared at me in anger.

“No, I helped you take your bag out of good will and yet you said I was messing with you!” I said innocently.

“Then why didn’t you give it back to me before and only said it after so long!’ Meng Qingqing didn’t believe me.

“I told you to wait to give you your bag! You asked me why I was following you like you were interrogating me, so I forgot out of nervousness…” I said, while pretending to be extremely troubled.

“Really?” Meng Qingqing asked.

“It’s as true as you being a virgin…” I nodded.

“What did you say?!” Meng Qingqing said angrily.

“Ugh… I said that you aren’t a virgin… Ah, no, I meant that I didn’t lie to you!” I explained.

“Do you want to die!” Meng Qingqing swung her LV bag and smacked it towards me.

“LV, Italy, limited edition…” I said, while pointing at the bag.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 130 – Decision

Meng Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then finally put her bag down as she clenched her teeth. However, she actually took out a small knife from her bag the next moment.

“You can’t be wanting to murder your husband, right?” I exclaimed.

“I naturally wouldn’t murder my husband, but it’s a shame that you’re not,” Meng Qingqing looked at me in pity.

“What sort of joke is this. No matter what, we already had skinship…” I wasn’t scared of the small knife, but it didn’t mean that I enjoyed being stabbed by it.

“You’re still speaking!” Meng Qingqing said angrily.

Taking the chance while she was off guard, I snatched the knife from her hands and threw it into the bush on the side.

“Ah!” A sharp scream sounded out from the bush…

“What sound is it?” Meng Qingqing asked in confusion.

“I don’t know, it seems to be a terrible scream…” I said. “Come, let’s go over and take a look.”

Meng Qingqing was also curious, so she jumped into the bush with me without any objection.

“Who the fuck is so terrible to use a knife to stab laizo’s butt!” A loud roar rang out from the bush.

Immediately after that, two snow white bodies came into our view. A young man was laying on a woman’s body, while a small knife was stabbed into his butt. It was the same knife that I just threw.

“Ah!” Meng Qingqing quickly closed her eyes after saying and, and pointed at the two people in anger. “You guys are actually doing this sort of thing in public under braod daylight!”

Since the young man was doing some special sports, he didn’t dare to stand up. He could only swear, “Fuck you, it’s night right now! Laozi can do whatever laozi wants, it’s none of your damn business! Did you guys throw this knife?”

“It’s him!” Just as I wanted to refuse and say that I don’t know, Meng Qingqing already pointed her finger towards me.

When the young man raised his head, I found him to be very familiar. I thought about it for a while, then remembered, this person was actually that Zhang Jiaming that pursued Zhao Yanyan!

Originally, I had wanted to bring him to see the doctor, but when I saw that it was him, I immediately felt a sense of joy. He so fucking deserves it! An evil thought begun to develop in my mind. I glanced around and saw Zhang Jiaming and that woman’s clothes on the branches not far away…

“Run!” I grabbed Meng Qingqing’s hand and sprinted towards the tree with the clothes. I took the clothes, then pulled Meng Qingqing and ran like my life depended on it…

“Hai! Hai!” Meng Qingqing patted her chest as she panted, then said angrily. “Is there something wrong with you! You pulled me and ran for so long. It’s nearly been one kilometer, are you trying to tire me to death!”

“This time, this guy is going to get screwed!” I chucked the clothes in my hand to the side.

“How can you be so terrible, you stabbed him and stole their clothes,” Meng Qingqing said with a hint of disdain.

“I’m telling you, I know that man. He’s one of my love rivals! He was also pestering my wifey before!” I explained.

Meng Qingqing didn’t know why, but when she heard that I have a wifey, she felt a sense of sour in her heart. Thus, she said in anger, “So that’s why you used such an underhand method against him?”

“So what? A casual throw managed to stab on his butt, it means that the he has angered the heavens already,” I said.

“Disgusting. I’m just getting screwed over with you following me, causing me to see something so disgusting,” Meng Qingqing was really annoyed.

“What do you mean you’re getting screwed when I follow you. If it wasn’t for me, could you have found your LV bag…” Before I finished, Meng Qingqing yelled loudly.

“Where’s my bag? My bag! Why is it gone!” Meng Qingqing yelled out with empty hands.

Fuck, I can’t believe this woman, she’s so pretty for nothing. Just why is she so clumsy!

“It must have been lost when you pulled me and ran…” Meng Qingqing said anxiously.

“Now what?” I asked.

“Go back and look for it!” Meng Qingqing said unhappiy.

However, ti was as if the bag had disappeared completely, we were not able to locate it at all.

“What to do!” Meng Qingqing asked sullenly.

“How would I know?” I replied. “It’s wasn’t lost because I was following you.”

“Could it have been lost if you didn’t pull me?” Meng Qingqing asked.

“Then I’ll buy another one for you,” I didn’t want to argue with her.

“You can’t buy it, mine was limited edition,” said Meng Qingqing.

“Fuck, then I won’t compensate you. Do whatever you want!” I glared at her and said.

“Why are you like this! I’m really confused about how your girlfriend can put up with this!” Meng Qingqing snorted coldly.

“I’m very gentle to my girlfriend, thank you!” I replied. “Don’t mention a limited edition bag, I would find a way to get the moon in the sky if she wants it!”

“Then why are you treating me like this!” Meng Qingqing said angrily.

“You aren’t my girlfriend,” I answered.

“But you wronged me!” said Meng Qingqing.

“Please! Did you make a mistake! You went to sell yourself at the bar, I only bought you!” I said in annoyance. “What’s more, I already paid. Technically speaking, we aren’t related at all! I’m just a rather nostalgic person, so I keep putting up with you!”

“But I didn’t take a single cent! What’s more, I didn’t go there to sell myself!” Meng Qingqing said anxiously.

“What did you go to that sort of place for if not to sell yourself!” I said.

“I need to write a thesis. I merely went to the bottom of society for research! I didn’t think that you…” Meng Qingqing said furiously.

“Ah?” I momentarily blanked. “I thought that you were perverted and had that sort of kink…”

“Kink my ass! I was still a virgin before, okay!” Meng Qingqing was about to cry. She didn’t think that the other person would have treated her like that sort of person after getting taken advantage of.

Seeing Meng Qingqing’s pitiful appearance, I felt a heartache. Fuck, now I screwed up big time! I thought she was some sort of kindy person, but after finding out that she was a virgin, I dispelled the thoughts form my mind. However, just how should I place her? I had just wanted to develop into my mistress or something. From the looks of it, it isn’t that simple anymore.

Although I know that Meng Qingqing didn’t intentionally go to that sort of place, I said that she went to sell herself was just in the heat of the moment. Now that I actually found out that she was a virgin, I really didn’t know what to do.

Thinking about the tight feeling that night, I felt cold sweat run down my back…

Did I actually like Meng Qingqing as a person? Or did I like the feeling which was close to craziness?

I don’t know. I can’t deny that Meng Qingqing was definitely a beautiful. She was no worse than my other wifeys. She also had a good body, she was definitely the best of the best.

The craziest thing is that I actually got into such a situation on my first time with a prostitute!

I was completely drunk that day and everything was really blurry. I didn’t know that it was Meng Qingqing’s first time!

My mind was in chaos. No matter what, I had to take this responsibility!

I let out a long sigh, since I can’t avoid it, then I’ll face it.

“Meng Qingqing…” I raised my head, but found that Meng Qingqing had already walked out of my sight…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 131 – The Liu family’s decision

I was woken up by my phone ringing in the morning. When I picked up to see, I saw that it was a foreign number.

“Hello, who are you looking for?” I picked up the phone.

“Is this Liu Lei?” the other person asked.

“Yes, and you are…” Not many people knew about this phone number of mine, so why did a stranger call me.

“Hello, let me introduce myself first. I’m Liu Zhenhai, we already met three years ago…”

Liu Zhenhai! Isn’t that Liu Yue’s grandpa? What is he calling me for? Could he have found out that I xo’d his granddaughter and is now coming after me?

“What did you seek me out for?” I asked carefully. I couldn’t face him as cockily as I had done before, since our identities were different now. First of all, he’s Liu Yue’s grandpa, so he is essentially my elder., and most importantly, no matter what, he was my second grandpa!

“Hehe, don’t worry. Laddie, just what should I call you? Grandson or grandson-in-law?” Liu Zhenhai laughed.

I freaked! It was as I expected, he knows everything!

“Ugh… You know it all…” I said awkwardly.

“I said it already, don’t get so nervous, I bear no ill will! I just want to have a chat with you. How about that? Do you have the time?” said Liu Zhenhai.

“I’ll go back to Songjiang to find you?” I asked.

“No need, I’m in Yanjing! Come to Room 1206 in International Hotel half an hour later,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Okay, I understand,” I hung up the phone. Actually, I’m not afraid even if Liu Zhenhai wanted to denounce me, but it’s just that Liu Yue and I. Ai! Never mind, I’ll take it a step at a time. From Liu Zhenhai’s tone, he didn’t seem all that angry.

I got up and got dressed, then went to Zhao Yanyan’s bedroom, and found that the door was not shut tight.

I immediately understood Zhao Yanyan’s thoughtful actions. She was hinting that I could go in at night, but I did not notice due to my mood being bad from meeting Meng Qingqing.

I pushed open the room door and saw a nosebleed-inducing scene.

Four perfect bodies were entwined around each other as they slept soundly! Xu Ruoyuan was actually naked. She was merely covered in a blanket as she hugged Zhao Yanyan, while her snow white thighs were revealed…

I gulped. I know that it wasn’t the time to think about these sort of things. I walked over to help the four girls put on the blanket properly, then sneaked back out of the room…

However, what I didn’t see was that Xu Ruoyun opened her eyes, then sighed a bit nervously and in disappointment after the bedroom door closed

I casually washed up, and put on a rather formal set of clothes. After that, I called Du Xiaowei and told him to drive the car over to wait for me outside the mansion.

The Bentley broke last time, and I was too embarrassed to go and buy a car at Liu Yue’s car shop, so I just got Du Xiaowei to randomly buy one elsewhere.

This guy really knew how to save money, he actually bought a Santana 2000! However, out of the cars produced within the country, it was rather comfortable, so I didn’t mind.

International Hotel was a rather symbolic hotel in Yanjing, it was no worse than Yanjing Hotel. When Du Xiaowei and I arrived, the guard intimately helped us park and led us into the elevator.

When the elevator door opened, I walked out and said to Du Xiaowei, “Just wait for me at the entrance, no need to enter.”

“About this…” Du Xiaowei was clearly worried about my safety.

“If I can’t handle it, then it’s pointless if you go,” I chuckled.

Du Xiaowei thought about it, and found it to be true, causing him to nod.

I knocked on the door. Then, Liu Zhenhai’s strong voice sounded out from within. “Come in!”

I pushed open the door. This was a grand suite. At that moment, Liu Zhenhai was tasting a glass of red wine on the sofa.

“How about a glass?” Liu Zhenhai showed me the glass in his hands.

“I’ll pour it for myself!” I picked up the red wine form the tea table, got a new wine glass and poured half a glass.

Since the red wine was in a wine jug, I couldn’t tell what year it was from.

“How is it?” Liu Zhenhai asked.

“Not bad,” I replied.

“It’s from 1972,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“To be honest, I really don’t know much about this…” I chuckled.

“Not bad, you’re pretty honest!” said Liu Zhenhai.

Liu Zhenhai stopped speaking after that, and started to enjoy the wine. From his casual appearance, I already understood. This geezer wanted to force me to ask.

This way, I would be clearly at a loss. If I didn’t have a grudge with him from before, I would do just that, but now, I didn’t want to submit easily.

I had a sudden thought. Since he was trying to act deep with me, then I’ll see how deep he can be. I drank all the red wine in my glass in one gulp, then poured another glass.

Then, I drank glass after glass. When I was drinking the third glass, Liu Zhenhai finally couldn’t stand it anymore and asked, “Are you drinking wine or water?”

“Ugh… I was rather thirsty just now, although it didn’t taste that good, I put up with it and drank it like water!” I laughed craftily.

“Do you know why I called you over?” Liu Zhenhai couldn’t stand me continue to ruin his red wine.

“I don’t know…” I picked up my empty wine glass and stood up. Liu Zhenhai was shocked, he thought I was going to drink more wine. Just as he wanted to stop me, I already walked in front of the wine cabinet, picked up a bottle of water and poured a glass for myself.

Only then, did Liu Zhenhai let out a sigh of relief.

“Sorry, I didn’t notice that there was water here,” I smiled. “Geezer, you can’t be still annoyed at me for running away from you that time and want to take revenge, right?”

“We haven’t met for three years, and the little child back then had already grew up into a young man. If I wanted to take revenge on you, do you think I need to wait till now?” said Liu Zhenhai. “After you ran away, I found out that you are older brother’s grandson. That’s why I let you off!”

“That means that you knew that my grandfather is Liu Zhenjiang ages ago?” I asked.

Liu Zhenhai nodded, “Of course I know! I did pay some amount of attention to your actiosn these few years, including Liu Yue’s car shop that you invested in!”

“Then you already knew about Liu Yue and me?” I asked in surprise.

Liu Zhenhai nodded.

“Fuck, then why didn’t you stop it?” I couldn’t quite understand what this guy was thinking.

“Why do I need to stop it? The marriage laws state that indirect relatives of the fourth generation can marry,” Liu Zhenhai took a sip of wine casually. “However, us, the Liu family, will not allow this sort of situation. Although it’s the fourth generation, but it is hard to ensure whether the children will have any issues. In order to ensure the excellence of the next heir, I definitely will not take this risk.”

Liu Zhenhai’s words made me even more confused, just what exactly did he mean?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 132 – Truth

“Geezer, since you don’t allow it, then why didn’t you stop us back then?” I said a bit speechlessly. Could it be that this geezer got confused due to age and couldn’t think clearly?

“I already said it, why did I have to stop it?” Liu Zhenhai said as he finished the red wine.

“Geezer, you can’t have been sent to deliberately mess with me, right? Are you confused due to old age, or what?” I finally said after being unable to resist my anger. Did he call me over to make fun of me?

“No, of course not. Why would I mess with you? Do you think that I got nothing to do, so I deliberately came over to Yanjing to mess with you?” Liu Zhenhai shook his head and said. “I just don’t want to see my granddaughter depressed every day!”

“Can you say just what you want?” I already felt rather confused right now.

“Dun get anxious! Young people are just too impatient,” said Liu Zhenhai.

I sweat! Liu Zhenhai actually used an internet slang!

“I think you’re pretty good. Most importantly, you’re older brother’s grandson, so I won’t feel bad about the Liu family’s properties going into your hands. When Liu Yue and you gives me a great-grandson in the future, his surname is still going to be Liu!” Liu Zhenhai chuckled.

“I think your confused,” I said with a clench of my teeth.

“Why are you so anxious, don’t you know how to think about it with your brain? Being so smart, you can’t not understand, right?” Liu Zhenhai shrugged.

Think about it with my brain? Liu Zhenhai doesn’t allow the people within the family to marry in order to ensure that his great grandson is excellent and healthy, but from the sounds of it, he probably doesn’t object to Liu Yue and I being together, could it be… I was shocked and understood the gist of it.

“Liu Yue isn’t your flesh and blood?” I asked.

“She is, she couldn’t be anymore so,” Liu Zhenhai shook his head.

“Then you mean I’m not my parent’s?” I remember that I’ve never heard of them saying that I wasn’t their own in my previous life!

“You are too!” Liu Zhenhai shook his head once again.

“Liu Yue’s father is not your own?” I asked.

“He is, he can’t be any more so,” Liu Zhenhai shook his head once again.

“Then my dad isn’t?” I started to wonder if Liu Zhenhai was messing with me.

“I never heard of him not being so,” Liu Zhenhai continued to shake his head.

“Fuck, geezer, you’re just messing with me, aren’t you?” I nearly jumped up in anger.

“I already told you not to get so anxious!” Liu Zhenhai continued to sit there calmly.

“You can’t be telling me that you were picked up from the streets, right?” I said in annoyance.

“I’m not, but it’s pretty close,” Liu Zhenhai took out a small black leathered book and handed it to me. “Have a read and you’ll know.”

I momentarily blanked and received that notebook. It was already very old, the black sheep leather on it already started to break.

“Have a look at the page with the book mark… Then you’ll know. The answer is on there,” With that, Liu Zhenhai poured a glass of red wine for himself and started to enjoy it once again.

I flipped open that booklet curiously to the page with the bookmark…

“June 24th 1938

The eldest son Zhenjiang refused to marry the young lady from the Meng family. He continuously messes around with the Zhang woman. I disowned from in rage.

Although Zhenjiang was not my own, but he was just like my own. He was calm and talented. I had wanted to have him inherit the family properties, but it was truly a blasphemy for him to defy his parents’ orders.

Although my heart aches, I cannot go against the family rules.

Fortunately, I still have the young son, Zhenhai, but he is still young. I hope he becomes one with potential…”

Some unrelated stuff followed, but I couldn’t suppress the excitement in my heart. Zhang was my grandma. This means that Grandpa was not born of the Liu family, he was an adopted son!

This means that I am not related to Liu Yue by blood at all!

“Does Liu Yue know?” I asked excitedly.

“I only got to Yanjing this morning. I didn’t have time to tell her yet,” Liu Zhenhai chuckled.

“Lend me this diary, I’m going to find Liu Yue right now,” I said.

“What, you’re in such a hurry?” Liu Zhenhai continued. “Liu Yue is going to have a businesss meeting with the representative of a company this morning, she would only have time around noon. I already told her that I came, so she’ll come over at noon.”

“Oh, then I’ll wait for her here!” My sullen mood from recently was completely gone.

“Now, tell me about you!” said Liu Zhenhai. “The two of us are family, you are both my grandson and my grandson-in-law. You shouldn’t have anything to hide from me now, right?”

“Actually, you might not know about this. To tell you the truth, I really haven’t thought too much of the Liu family’s bit of properties,” I said.

“What? You don’t think much of it? Although the Liu family is not comparable to what it was previously, it still has several hundred million!” Liu Zhenhai said slightly unhappily.

“Since it’s like this, then I won’t hide it from you. Actually, I started up Shuguang Corporation,” I said calmly.

“Shuguang Corporation! You are that owner behind the scenes?” Even Liu Zhenhai, someone who was extremely calm usually, couldn’t help but be shocked.

“Yes, Liu Yue also know about this. That’s why, I’m with Liu Yue because truly like her as a person, not because I want to gain anything!” I said.

“It seems like I was being petty. At the start, I had hesitated for a long time and only did not stop you and Liu Yue making contact because you are elder brother’s grandson…” Liu Zhenhai sighed. “You should also know, there are a lot of people wanting to get with Liu Yue for the Liu family’s properties…”

“I naturally know this! Isn’t Situ Liang one? However, geezer, you were a bit over the line with this, how can you use Liu Yue’s feelings as a chip!” Thinking that, I felt a bit unhappy.

“From your point of view, the Liu family’s properties really isn’t much, but this was also saved up difficultly by my father’s generation, I don’t want it to fall in my hands. I only thought of this way without any other choice,” Liu Zhenhai shook his head and said. “You won’t understand the thoughts of my generation.”

“Family interests?” I asked.

Liu Zhenhai nodded.

He wasn’t actually completely in the wrong, these situations have existed since ancient times. In the ancient times, a lot of emperors or kings used marriage alliances to increase their strength. I only had such a huge reaction because the person involved was Liu Yue.

“Alright, I understand, let’s not talk about what has past. At least it ended well,” I nodded.

“Yeah! Oh yeah, there is another very important thing that I came to find you for. The Huaxia Martial Competition every five years is about to be held, I hope you can enter representing the Liu family!” Liu Zhenhai said solemnly.

“Me? Representing the Liu family?”

“That’s right, you!” Liu Zhenhai said it word by word. “You are elder brother’s grandson and Liu Yue’s fiancé, so who’s supposed to go if not you? According to my understanding, you seem to have superpowers, right? Don’t tell me that you don’t, how could I not know how you ran away from my place three years ago!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 133 – Not Dreaming

“Ugh… About this, let me consider it a bit,” Actually, I couldn’t be happier in my heart, I was just getting worried about signing up, I didn’t think that Liu Zhenhai would actually tell me to go and enter! However, I shouldn’t seem that enthusiastic.

“What are you considering for. The brat Situ Liang might enter as well, don’t you want to take the chance to beat him up?” Liu Zhenhai enticed.

“Then alright, I’ll forcefully agree,” I said.

“Okay, I’ll help you sign up later. How about it, do you have the confidence to get first place?” Liu Zhenhai asked.

“Fuck, getting first place is like a game for me!” I said with disdain.

“Seriously?” Liu Zhenhai asked. “You didn’t seem that amazing three years ago, right?”

“You don’t believe me?” I waved my hand, causing the bottle of red wine on the tea table to shatter into a million pieces.

“My red wine!” Liu Zhenhai nearly cried.

“Sorry, I actually did it on purpose,” I said.

“Fuck!” Liu Zhenhai was completely speechless.

As we were speaking, the sound of door knocks was heard.

“Come in,” said Liu Zhenhai.

The door opened and Liu Yue walked in in a dress. I was very confused, Liu Yue originally always wore a professional business suit, why did she suddenly dress up like a teenage girl.

“Grandpa, you came… Huh?” Liu Yue said in surprise after seeing me, who was sitting on the sofa. “Hubby… Liu Lei, why are you here?”

The habit of calling me hubby that Liu Yue has cannot be changed at will.

“Why aren’t you calling me hubby?” I chuckled.

“Ah!” Liu Yue momentarily blanked. Me appearing here was weird enough, she didn’t think that I would say that in front of her grandfather.

“Yeah, even grandpa accepted this grandson-in-law. You’re not accepting him? Could it be that you’re still thinking about that brat in the Situ family? If it’s like that, then grandpa will call his family…” Liu Zhenhai laughed.

“Grandpa!” Liu Yue stomped her foot. Stop messing around, what is going on!” Liu Yue was rather confused.

“Nothing, grandpa knows that you’ve been unhappy recently, so I thought of a way to get rid of your troubles,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“I…” All of a sudden, Liu Yue wasn’t sure of what to say, she still didn’t understand what her grandpa meant.

“I agree with you and Liu Lei a lot. He is elder brother’s grandson, which means he’s someone of our Liu family. Essentially, we’re still within the Liu family, so I’m not worried at all,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“But grandpa, him and I…” Liu Yue said after a brief hesitation.

“Yes, he is my older brother’s grandson, but you two are not related by blood at all! Foolish girl, you didn’t come back to ask me. You just stayed depressed by yourself every day! If it wasn’t because I noticed, the two of you might have to regret it for life!” Liu Zhenhai said with a sigh.

“Not related by blood? Grandpa, didn’t you say he’s elder grandpa’s grandson? How could there be no relationship by blood?” Liu Yue asked in confusion.

“It is true that he is your older grandpa’s grandson, but your older grandpa, who is my older brother, is an adopted son of the Liu family!” Liu Zhenhai handed the diary to Liu Yue and said. “It’s clearly written here, have a look!”

Liu Yue received that diary in surprise. Tears begun to flow as she read it, she was no longer able to resist the feelings from her heart, causing her to leap into my arms and chocked, “Hubby… I thought I can never be with you again!”

“Hehe, everything’s over now. Alright, don’t cry. Look, you’ve gotten thinner recently! Come with me back home later!” I patted Liu Yue’s back.

“Mhmm!” Liu Yue nodded. Then, she suddenly raised her head and said, “Is this real? I’m not dreaming, right? Hubby… Pinch me…”

“Of course it’s real, there’s no need to pinch you though. Think about it, who would realize it’s a dream in their dream. This query proves that you’re not in a dream!” I smiled. “Even if you are, are you willing to wake up from this dream quicker?”

Liu Yue quickly shook her head and leaned against me.

“Okay now, you two, stop flirting in front of me. Although your both my grandchildren, you have to watch it!” Liu Zhenhai smiled. “You can get intimate all you like when you get back at tonight, now, you have to accompany the old man, I, for some food!”

Liu Yue and I smiled embarrassedly. I could tell that Liu Yue couldn’t be more happy right now, she skipped around like a girl in love, displaying a face full of sweetness.

Liu Zhenhai made a call and told the hotel to bring us some food, then looked at the broken bottle of red wine on the table with pity.

“Okay now, grandpa!” At this moment, I couldn’t help but change the way I addressed him. Calling him geezer when he even gave me his granddaughter was a bit too much.

“What did you call me?” Liu Zhenhai asked in disbelief.

“Grandpa!” I repeated.

“Ha! Okay, good grandson!” Liu Zhenhai laughed happily.

“Grandpa, I want to tell you that Shuguang Corporation’s business partners are all over the world. If you want, I can help you get a few bottles of red wine from the sixties!” I said.

“Really?” Liu Zhenhai’s eyes shone when he heard that.

“Naturally!” I nodded.

“That’s great! I’ll be waiting!” Liu Zhenhai said excitedly.

Not long later, the hotel brought the dishes over. As expected of International Hotel, they even made a few common dishes look really nice!

“Oh yeah, I want you and Liu Lei to enter this year’s Huaxia Martial Competition together!” Liu Zhenhai said to Liu Yue.

“Mhmm, it’s fine if I don’t go,” Liu Yue was only thinking about me right now, and naturally lost interest in everything else.

“Hehe, our Liu family is not like the other Renowned Families, and have a lot of people. There’s only you two in this generation,” Liu Zhenhai smiled.

“Then alright, I’ll try my best,” said Liu Yue.

After chatting about a bit more things, we finished the meal. Liu Yue and I stayed with Liu Zhenhai until the evening before leaving International hotel together.

“You changed your car?” Liu Yue pointed at me Santana 2000 in surprise. From her perspective, I shouldn’t buy this sort of cheap car. The fact that I changed from a Bentley to a Santana made it seem like my stuff was getting worse and worse.

“I changed it, the original Bentley had some issues,” I said. “This car isn’t bad, its pretty comfortable.”

“An accident?” Liu Yue asked worriedly.

“Nope, someone trashed it,” I shook my head. “Aren’t I fine! Okay, let’s not talk about this. Zhao Yanyan and co. might be getting anxious. However, there’s an extra person at home…”

“You tricked over another sister when I wasn’t here?” Liu Yue winked and smiled.

“You seemed to have guess it correctly,” I said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 134 – The little beauty is getting married

“Do I know her?” Liu Yue asked. I could tell that she wasn’t really affected by it.

“Probably, she was in Songjiang’s Fourth High as well,” I said.

“You can’t be telling me that you gathered the four school beauties of Songjiang’s Fourth High, right?” Liu Yue looked at me in a laughing, yet not laughing manner.

“It seems like you guessed it right again,” I nodded.

“Ai! I was a girl that had extremely high expectations back then… I think they were too. Who would have thought, in several years, we all became one of your mistresses,” Liu Yue sighed and smiled.

“What mistress, that sounds so terrible. You are all my good wives, there are no legal wives and concubines,” I said.

Liu Yue smiled after hearing that. It seems like she still cared a lot about it even though she didn’t say anything.

“This time, close your car shop, there’s no need for it anymore,” I said.

“That’s no good, if you don’t want me anymore, at least our child and I would still be able to have some to eat,” said Liu Yue

“But is the Liu family’s fortune not enough for you?” I asked.

“I’m just kidding, I just don’t want to have nothing to do and be a trophy wife at home,” Liu Yue smiled.

“Who would dare to say that you’re a trophy wife? Our of my wifeys, you are the wisest, I don’t understand at times why you act like a strong independent woman outside, but act like a little girl in front of me,” I said.

“Is that no good?” Liu Yue asked.

“I like it,” I said, then kissed her.

“Aiya! No!” Liu Yue said with a red face. “There’s other people in the car!”

“He can’t see. Xiaowei, did you see anything?” I said.

“No, Liu-ge, my eyesight is bad,” Du Xiaowei answered.

“He’s still driving even though his eyesight is bad? Does he want to kill the two of us!” Liu Yue didn’t believe him.

“My eyes can only see cars and traffic lights,” Du Xiaowei answered.

“Your subordinates are all amazing people!” Liu Yue submitted.

After we returned to the mansion, we saw that Zhao Yanyan and co. were preparing dinner. Xu Ruoyun was there too. The girls were all washing the groceries enthusiastically.

“Hubby, you’re back!” The four girls all put down their stuff and ran over after hearing the sound of door opening. Although Xu Ruoyun did not have that level of relationship with me yet, she already started to call me hubby.

“Hi sisters,” Liu Yue smiled and waved.

Only Xu Ruoyun has not seen Liu Yue here. The other three girls already slept on the same bed with Liu Yue many times, so they naturally acted extremely intimate with her. All of them ran over and asked her what happened in surprise.

“Are you going to say it or should I?” Liu Yue asked me with a passionate gaze.

“You say it!” I said to Liu Yue.

“Just what kind of thing are you two hiding! Liu Yue-meimei, just tell us!” Zhao Yanyan pulled Liu Yue over and said.

Xu Ruoyun went over curiously, then the five girls all went to the kitchen, leaving only me in the kitchen. Since I was bored, I ended up turning on the television.

“Everyone, this is the xx TV economy channel. The American Chinese Businessman, Lei Fubo’s only son, Lei Xiaolong, got engaged in New York today… His fiancé is Xia Jing…”

Xia Jing! Fuck, it’s the little beauty.

Xia Jing’s figure appeared on the screen. The little beauty had grown up, she became more beautiful and carried a natural air of nobility about her. She seemed much more mature and beautiful compared to when she was in my home.

Isn’t Lei Xiaolong that bastard that tried to kill me then! Just because his father is the owner of the super financial group Lei’s Corporation, he actually sent someone to try and kill me!

I wasn’t as amazing at you back then and didn’t screw you over, but it was different now. It doesn’t matter if I couldn’t find you, but since I see you now, if I don’t go and pay you back in full properly, I wouldn’t be able to face myself.

“Lei Xiaolong had said on his engagement ceremony that he will hold his wedding with his fiancé in New York’s Saint Patrick Cathedral on the 5th of next month…” The sound on tv continued…

Rob the wedding! An evil thought surfaced in my mind. Fuck, see if I play you to death!

Although I wasn’t sure whether Xia Jing still had me in her heart, but screwing up her wedding was fine, right?

“Beep, beep, beep…” My phone ran again. I looked at the caller ID, it was from my home.

“Hey, son, did you watch television?” My mom voice sounded out from the phone.

“I’m watching, what is it!” I asked.

“Xia Jing, do you remember that Xia Jing?” My mom sounded a bit weird on the other side of the phone.

“Mhmm, what is it?” Did my mom see the news just now?

“The tv said that she’s getting married…” My mom hesitated, then continued. “Ai, I liked this kid the most back then. I thought that she could become my daughter-in-law, I didn’t think that… Ai, son, to be honest, you’re no worse than that something Lei Fubo.

Hearing that, I knew what my mom was going to say, thus, I quickly said, “Mom, don’t you not like me having so many girlfriends?”

“Ai, isn’t Xia Jing, my gan-daughter! I like her quite a lot. What’s more, opposing you was just to put on a show for your girls, was I supposed to openly support you messing around outside?” My mom said angrily.

“Ugh… Then I’ll go and try to find her…” I said perfunctorily.

To be honest, Xia Jing still had an important place in my heart. There are times in the middle of the night that I would think back to when Little Beauty Xia and I were together…

But, now…

So many years have passed. Is Xia Jing still the little chick that clung to me and called me older brother?

I truly had no confidence at all.

The following day was Monday. Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier, Liu Yue, Yu Ting and I were all students in Huaxia, but Xu Ruoyun studied at Beichen.

“Ruoyun, transfer to Huaxia as well!” I said to Xu Ruoyun.

“No! Distance makes things better!” Xu Ruoyun said.

“Actually, I don’t go to school much, coming to Huaxia would only make things more convenient,” I said.

“Mhmm, alright then, next semester. We’ll see after this semester though,” Xu Ruoyun nodded.

“Ruoyun, how about me accompanying you to school?” I suddenly had a new idea.

“… About this, how about no,” Xu Ruoyun immediately blushed after hearing me say that.

“Why? Could it be that you have some sort of things that can’t be seen at school? It can’t be another lover, right?” I said deliberately.

“No! It’s not that you don’t know this. Ever since high school, you are all that’s left in my heart! Yet, you just ignored me. If it wasn’t because of this incident, god knows how long you would make me wait!’ Xu Ruoyun complained.

“That’s why I’ll make it up to you! It’s decided, Lil’ Yunyun. I’ll go with you after we finish eating!” I said decidedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 135 – Meeting a Mercedes Dude

We all arrived at a breakfast shop at the roadside. I decided to use Du Xiaowei’s Douglas Ram, since we really wouldn’t fit!

“Ruoyun, what do you want to eat?” I handed the menu to Xu Ruoyun.

“Hubby is biased…” Yu Ting giggled.

“Ruoyun-meimei is new, hubby will naturally pay more attention to her!” Zhao Yanyan also giggled. “Don’t worry, hubby, we won’t get jealous!”

“I-I’m not going to order anymore,” Xu Ruoyun turned embarrassed from the girls’ words and dipped her head in order to avoid me. She was about to hid her head under the table.

“They are teasing you. Alright, if you aren’t ordering, then I’ll make the decisions!” I said and took the menu.

“Six preserved egg and meat porridge plus one of each of these dishes,” I said to the shocked waiter, who was standing on the side.

After the waiter left, I said to Xu Ruoyun, “When did you turn so shy? Just who was it that acted as a light bulb for Zhao Yanyan and I every day back then…”

“How was I being a light bulb for you guys! I liked you too at that time!” Xu Ruoyun said embarrassedly. “Who would have thought that the idiotic you couldn’t tell!”

“It wasn’t that he couldn’t tell, he was just pretending to be proper! A false gentleman! Now that he already has so many wives, and the truth came out, he doesn’t care about our feelings at all!” Zhao Yanyan said, while pretending to be pitiful.

“I…” I truly submit. From Zhao Yanyan’s look, it really did seem like it’s true. However, isn’t it all due to your lack of restraining me that I got so many wives!

“Okay now, hubby, I was kidding with you!” Zhao Yanyan stopped joking after seeing me react awkwardly.

“Oh yeah, Ruoyun-meimei, do you remember meeting that Li Boliang when we ate seafood together the other time? He wanted to pretend to be a gentleman and pay for us, hubby ordered a lobster and scared him away!” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“Yeah, but that Li Boliang was truly terrible! He kept on opposing hubby!” Xu Ruoyun said with a nod.

I thought to myself, he liked you, since I was his love rival, it would be weird if he didn’t oppose me! However, winner takes all. If the one that lost was me, Li Boliang might be dissing me in a restaurant like we were dissing him!

“Oh yeah, where did Li Boliang go later?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly asked. After Xu Ruoyun returned, she didn’t say exactly where LI Boliang went.

Hearing that, I patted my head and exclaimed, “I threw that guy to the South Pole!” I wonder how that guy is right now, I have to go and see him quickly!

“South Pole?” The give girls asked together in surprise.

“Are there any living things in the South Pole?” I didn’t know why Zhao Yanyan asked something like that.

“There seems to be penguins,” Chen Weier said after some thought.

“Are there any savage creatures?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“I don’t think so, if there was, then they can eat him,” Xu Ruoyun completely hated Li Boliang at that point.

“I think so too,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head in disappointment.

“You girls should consider whether he has a way to keep warm, otherwise, he would have already been frozen at this point!” I shook my head helplessly. When women starts to hate a person, they are even more fierce than men.

“Him freezing to death is the best,” Even Yu Ting, who has always been kind, spoke up.

“Hubby, just killing someone casually doesn’t seem to be that good, right?” In the end, Chen Weier was still the kinder one.

“I didn’t kill him, I just left him to fend for himself. Oh yeah, there are also the four cyborgs that he developed to keep him company, he shouldn’t be lonely,” I said with a smile.

“That’s true!” Chen Weier nodded.

After eating, we went in 2 directions. Zhao Yanyan and co. got on the Douglas Ram driven by Du Xiaowei, while Xu Ruoyun and I got on the Santana 2000 towards Beichen University.

The school’s guards didn’t ask at all and directly let my car in. It seems like there are definitely quite a few students that drove to school here. Xu Ruoyun had merely symbolically showed them her student card before the guards let us in.

“Ruoyun, do you often come to school in other people’s car? Otherwise, how could the guard bro let us in so easily without asking?” I asked with a smile. I was just kidding and didn’t take it seriously. However, Xu Ruoyun actually admitted it with a blush!

“Not always! The school guards would normally let us in after seeing the student card. Hubby, actually I just took someone’s car once… Then I started to stay away from him after finding out that he likes me,” Xu Ruoyun was rather honest.

“Oh?” I didn’t think she would say that, so I continued, “My Lil’ Ruoyun is so pretty, she is the center of attention everywhere. Tell hubby, just who is the person pursuing you? Is he still pursuing you now?”

“He is a senior in second year. His family seems rather rich. We met in a student organized fellowship party. He just relentlessly bothered me after that. Li Boliang had threatened him a few days ago, but he didn’t take it to heart…” Xu Ruoyun explain. “I just sat on his car once when coming back from the party that time. However, he seems rather arrogant, he told everyone in school that I’m his girlfriend, causing the classmates in school to all think its true.”

“That’s why you didn’t want me to come to school with you? You’re scared of me misunderstanding after hearing about that?” I asked.

“Mhmm, I was afraid that you would think that I’m that kind of bad girl,” Xu Ruoyun nodded. “Hubby, you aren’t mad, right?”

“Dummy! This isn’t your fault! You should tell hubby if anything like this happens in the future. Hubby will help you out!’ I patted Xu Ruoyun’s head and said.

I stopped in an empty space according to Xu Ruoyun’s directions. The moment I parked the car, a Mercedes 3 stopped beside me.

“Hubby, that seems to be his car,” Xu Ruoyun pointed at the Mercedes beside me and said.

“Ignore him, we’ll just do whatever we want,” I comforted Xu Ruoyun.

“Mhmm,” Xu Ruoyun obediently nodded.

I took out my car keys and got off, while Xu Ruoyun also walked down from the shotgun.

At the same time, the owner of the Mercedes also walked out form the car. When he saw Xu Ruoyun, he was a bit surprised. Then when he saw me, and my car, who were beside her, he raised the corner of his mouth in disdain.

I didn’t mind. To be honest, I did like Santana 2000 quite a lot. Driving it gave me a nostalgic feeling, similar to my original Jetta.

“Ruoyun, who is he?” The owner of the Mercedes directly asked Xu Ruoyun without giving me any face.

“It’s none of your business,” Xu Ruoyun replied plainly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 136 – Super Fierce Car

“I am just reminder you out of good will not to get tricked. His car is two hundred something thousand at most. You are going to date someone like that? What’s more, this car is so much less comfortable than a Mercedes!” said the Mercedes owner.

Before Xu Ruoyun said anything, the Mercedes owner immediately turned around and said to me, “This one is Zhou Yu, bro who is driving a Santana 2000, I advise you to give up! Does someone of your level want to pick up girls? Wait till you can afford a Mercedes! Don’t you feel ashamed of daring to drive a cheap car to pick up girls!”

Mercedes? Hehe, I had once trashed one. However, I didn’t have the time to waste my breath with this sort of arrogant idiot. I smiled, held Xu Ruoyun’s hands and said softly, “Lil’ Yunyun, are all of the schoolmates from your school so uncivilized?”

“Then we’ll just ignore him,” Xu Ruoyun looked at me with eyes full of kindness and ignored that Zhou Yu completely.

Zhou Yu watched Xu Ruoyun and I leave as he clenched his teeth.

“Fuck!” Zhou Yu punched the Sanatana 2000 in anger.

“Ahhh!” Zhou Yu howled and shuddered as his hairs smoked and stood up.

“Hubby, I seem to have heard Zhou Yu’s yell. What happened?” Xu Ruoyun asked curiously.

“He might be enjoying a free perm,” I smiled evilly.

Retard, I knew you would take it out on my car. I’ll let you enjoy it to the max this time.

Du Xiaowei installed a new anti-theft system on my Santana 2000. After it gets activated, the car will release a high voltage shock the moment it takes a heavy impact. I just initiated this anti-theft system just now.

“What’s a free perm?” Xu Ruoyun asked in confusion.

“You’ll know when you see him,” I smiled.

I knew this Zhou Yu wouldn’t give up. It truly was as I had expected, when Xu Ruoyun and I waited for the elevator, Zhou Yu ran over in rage.

Zhou Yu’s hair all stood up, just like the American Soldier in Street Fighter.

“Hubby, how did you know that he got a perm?” Xu Ruoyun didn’t know the truth of the event yet, so she got even more confused.

I smiled and didn’t answer.

“Aiya, isn’t this fellow Zhou? Your skills in acting cool is so amazing. You managed to give yourself such a cool look in such a short time!” I spoke up before Zhou Yu said anything else.

“Fuck! You fucking screwed people!” Zhou Yu pointed at me and cursed.

“How did I screw others? Who did I screw?” I asked intentionally.

“You fucking screwed me over!” Zhou Yu said in rage.

“How did I screw you over?” I asked.

“You electrocuted me with your car!” said Zhou Yu.

“Say, fellow Zhou, I left before you, just how did I electrocute you with my car? Did my car turn alive or did it turn into a transformer? Did you read too many fairy tales or did you got too into cartoons?” I chuckled.

“I-I hit it once, then it electrocuted me,” Zhou Yu spoke out the truth in the heat of the moment.

“See? That’s why! Who told your hand to be so terrible? I was wondering why it didn’t electrocute anyone else, but you!” I said innocently. “If you have an issue with it, you should go and find it. Why did you come find me for? If you’re amazing, then you can trash it!”

“You… Heh! Fuck, you asked for this! Don’t blame me for being merciless!” Zhou Yu stomped his foot and left.

“Hubby, what did he go to do?” Xu Ruoyun asked when she saw Zhou Yu suddenly leave.

“I don’t know, he might have gone to seek death,” I shook my head speechlessly.

“FUCK YOU!” Zhou Yu threw a huge brick towards the front window of the Santana 2000 with all the strength in his body.

“Beep beep, automatic reflection system activated…” Sanatana 2000 melodically called out, which was followed by a flash of red light…

“Bang!” Before Zhou Yu realized what was going on, the brick was reflected and smacked directly onto Zhou Yu’s face, causing his entire face to swell.

Zhou Yu finally understood how amazing this car was, causing him to hatefully curse, “Shitty brat, you dare to trick me. Laozi is not done with you!” The more Zhou Yu thought about it, then angrier he got. Fuck, this car was too creepy, although he was angry, he didn’t dare to do anything else to do.

Suddenly, Zhou Yu had a bright idea. Fuck it, if laozi can’t do anything to you, then I’ll disgust you!

Zhou Yu looked around. When he saw that no one was nearby, he quickly pulled down his pants and started to pee, while aiming at the head of the Sanatana 2000.

“Beep, beep. Humidity has surpassed the limits, automatic drying system activated…” The Sanatana 2000 beep twice before red light flashed once more.

“Ouuuuch!” Zhou Yu felt a scorching heat wave assault his little bro, causing him to jump high in the air and far away. However, countless blisters had already appeared on his little bro.

Zhou Yu anxiously pulled up his pants, and stopped trying to destroy the Santana 2000. Instead, he got into his Mercedes and sped towards the hospital nearby.

At that moment, I was flirting with Xu Ruoyun in a classroom, while imaging Zhou Yu’s appearance when he gets screwed. Xu Qingwei had installed an anti-theft system that he developed when he was bored on it, but it was untested.

However, I could never have imagined that Zhou Yu would be so much of an idiot and directly piss on my car… Otherwise, I would really die of laughter.

“Martial great-uncle, I have arrived at Beichen, and stopped my car beside yours,” At that moment, Du Xiaowei called.

“Hehe, actually, it’s fine even if you don’t come over, you can go and check on the safety of Yanyan and co.,” I said.

“I already organized people that are to be responsible for their safety at school. I’m worried about martial great-uncle. So many things happened recently, so I decided to come and stay beside you after thinking about it,” said Du Xiaowei.

“Okay, then just wait in your car for me. I’ll call you if there is anything,” With that, I hung up.

“Oh yeah, hubby, there is a fundraising event this afternoon, let’s go and donate as well!” Xu Ruoyun said to me.

“Fundraising event for a catastrophe?” I asked.

“Yeah, drought has occurred to a lot of places in the country starting from this May, I want to do something for the people in our area…” said Xu Ruoyun.

“I didn’t think that my wifey Yunyun was so kind. Okay, even if you didn’t say it, hubby would also support this sort of matter!” I caressed Xu Ruoyun’s soft hair and said, “Is it because you don’t have enough money, so you want to decrease some of hubby’s!”

“No way, Yanyan-jie said it already, your stuff belongs to us sisters, so it’s not decreasing some of yours!” Xu Ruoyun smiled.

“Hehe, yeah, you can donate however much you want then. Don’t worry, hubby can afford it,” I also smiled, Zhao Yanyan had already turned Xu Ruoyun like this.

Meanwhile, Zhou Yu got to the hospital. After patching up his little bro, he ran back to school in anger. However, he didn’t dare to do anything to that weird car no matter much now.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 137 – They’re acting

Although he didn’t dare to do anything else to the car, he dared to do something to the person. Zhou Yu merely treated me like a student, who loved pranks, and didn’t think much of me.

After returning to school, Zhou Yu got his best friend, Wang Di, who he made up the Beichen Tornado Duo with.

“You said a car screwed you over?’ Wang Di looked at his best friend in disbelief.

“Yeah, fuck that shitty car! Laozi is not letting him off!” Zhou Yu swore.

“We can get a crane and smash his Santana 2000!” Wang Di suggested.

“Don’t! Please don’t! I’m begging you, I don’t want to touch that car ever again in my life, god knows what other weird stuff there is on it,” Zhou Yu was already terrified just thinking about it.

“Look at your pussy look,” Wang Di said in disdain.

“You don’t know how amazing his car is. Do you see my hair?” Zhou Yu pointed to his head and said.

“Oh yeah, I didn’t ask you yet. Where did you get your hair permed, it’s pretty special!’ said Wang Di.

“Special my ass! I got fucking electrocuted!” Zhou Yu swore.

“Hahaha!” Wang Di couldn’t help but laugh.

“Fuck, I came to talk to you about how to teach that kid a lesson, you actually mock me!” Zhou Yu said angrily.

“Haha… Ha, sorry, how about we find a place to beat him up?” Wang Di suggested.

“That’s fine as well. Fuck, even though we can’t do anything to the car, can’t we just do something to the person! Go and find a few lackeys later, we’ll teach him a proper lesson!” Zhou Yu said excitedly.

“I feel like we should plan it properly. Don’t you like that Xu Ruoyun, I’m afraid of it having bad effects on you when we beat someone up in front of her!’ Wang Di reminded.

“That’s true, it would be the best if we can make this brat lose all his face!” Zhou Yu nodded.

“How about this, we’ll do that then… Let’s put on a show of a hero saving a beauty. That brat’s image would probably instantly fall to the bottom like a shooting star,” Wang Di thought about it and said.

“Sure, this idea isn’t bad! Let’s do that. Go and find someone, I’ll go and prepare a bit,” hou Yu said lecherously.

During noon, the moment Xu Ruoyun and I walked out of the building, three delinquents with dyed hair and cigarettes walked over.

“Hubby, let’s hurry up and leave. They don’t look like good people,” Xu Ruoyun whispered quietly beside my ear.

Hurry and leave? I smiled wryly. These people probably came for us?!

It was as I expected, one of the young man, whose hair was trimmed like a watermelon peel pointed at Xu Ruoyun and said, “Bros, these girlie is rather pretty!”

“Ha, truly not bad!” said green hair.

“Girlie, come with us bros to drink, gamble and smoke!” said the multi-colored hair.

“Hubby…” Xu Ruoyun hid behind me in fear.

“Ya! I didn’t notice that there was a retarded guy standing here!” The thin-faced young man pointed at me as if he suddenly noticed a new continent.

“Fuck, he is truly too puny, if it wasn’t because of your reminder me, I wouldn’t have seen him!” said green hair.

“Same, it seems like it’s no good without glasses!” said the multi-colored hair.

“How is it, retarded guy? I’m interested in this girlie, are you going to disappear by yourself, or should we help you?” asked the thin-faced young man.

“You mean that you will disappear instead of me?” I said with a laugh.

“Fuck! I was saying that we’ll cause you to disappear! Do you understand now?” the thin-faced young man said angrily.

“Oh, I understand now,” I said.

“Then disappear by yourself! I’ll let you leave alive if you leave this girlie behind,” the multi-colored hair continued.

I looked at the three young man in front of me coldly. It was clear that someone else put them up to this. I could be sure of this from their terrible acting and the fact that the thin-faced young man repeatedly looking towards the right.

It was my first day coming to Beichen, the only person I pissed off was that person called Zhou Yu.

Since I was sure of this, I decided to play with them till the end to see just what he was going to do.

“Ruoyun, cooperate with me no matter what I do,” I said quietly to Xu Ruoyun.

Although I haven’t been with her for a long time, the understanding between a couple wasn’t something that normal people could compare up to. That was why Xu Ruoyun understood very quickly.

Suddenly, I saw that thin-faced young man give me a cue. I momentarily blanked, then immediately understood.

“Ugh… Three big bros, this isn’t that good, right? She’s my girlfriend, I can’t leave her behind,” I said in a fake pitiful manner.

“Heh! Then you don’t want your life now?” the watermelon young man threatened.

“About this… I… Then will you guys hurt her?” I pretended like I was about to compromise.

“Hehe, don’t worry, we won’t kill her!” said the multi-colored hair.

“Yeah, us bros are just going to feel good with her. I’ll feel good, and she’ll feel good too!’ said green hair.

“It only truly feels good when everyone feels good!’ the watermelon young man continued.

“Oh, then alright. Let’s feel good together!” I said helplessly.

“Thanks. Bros, let’s go!” the multi-colored hair walked over with a lecherous smile.

“Wait!” At this moment, a voice shouted out and the person behind it appeared. The brat, Zhou Yu, walked out like a hero of the legends.

“Who the fuck are you, you actually dare to interrupt in us bros’ business,” the thin faced young man pointed to Zhou Yu and said.

“Let her go. How dare to cause trouble in Beichen!” Zhou Yu said in a righteous manner.

“So what if we cause trouble here? How the heck is it your business?” The multi-colored hair rolled his eyes and said.

“Hmmph, I’m warning you guys, don’t kid with your life. I have limited patient, don’t make me angry!” Zhou Yu said in an awesome manner.

“Patience? Limit? Bros, this retard thinks he’s Christ!” green hair said in a sinister manner.

“Since you are seeking death, then I will not hold back!” Zhou Yu posed coolly, then jumped in front of green-hair to hit him.

Green hair knocked Zhou Yu’s hand away easily, then said to the other people, “Bros, this retard is seeking death, wreck him!”

With that, the thin-faced young man and multi-colored hair also surrounded him and started to beat up Zhou Yu.

“Don’t hit me…” Zhou Yu howled.

“Even someone like you dares to come and interrupt us? And try to save a beauty?!” the thin-faced young man beat him up even more.

“You guys are hitting the wrong person… Stop! It’s not me…” Zhou Yu couldn’t stand it anymore and started to beg for mercy. “Did that brat, Wang Di, not make it clear to you guys? He told you to teach that brat a lesson, I’m the hero that comes out to save the beauty… Ah, stop hitting me…”

“Hubby, what is he saying?” Xu Ruoyun also understood what was going on. So these three delinquents were people that Zhou Yu called over.

“They’re acting,” I said seriously.

“Oh,” Xu Ruoyun didn’t understand why Zhou Yu called people to hit him, but this had nothing to do with her, Zhou Yu could do whatever the hell he wants.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 138 – Picking up a rock and hitting their own feet

“Damn! Bros, do you all feel good now? The multi-colored hair asked.

“Yeah! I feel so good from the beating! Let’s go!” said green hair.

Thus, the three of them left Zhou Yu, who ended up with something akin to a pig’s head, behind and left the crime scene.

Right after that, I saw the three of them walk to Du Xiaowei’s Douglas Ram from afar. Du Xiaowei casually chucked them an envelope before they left respectfully.

I smiled. Du Xiaowei handed this very well. Otherwise, I might have had to deal with it personally. Now, it had nothing to do with me at all.

“Aiya, isn’t this classmate Zhou? What happened with you?” I asked in false good will.

“I-I… Impossible!” Zhou Yu couldn’t understand at all. Why did the three people suddenly change sides.

“Aiya, so pitiful,” I shook my head and said to Xu Ruoyun. “Let’s go and eat. It seems like classmate Zhou would be unable to get up.”

I held Xu Ruoyun’s hand and got onto Du Xiaowei’s Douglas Ram.

“Xiaowei, you did it pretty well!” I smiled.

“It’s just a small thing, hehe,” Du Xiaowei laughed.

“How did you find out about their ploy?” I asked curiously.

“I was laying in the car with nothing to do when I suddenly saw these three brats wandering around suspiciously. Since I had nothing to do either way, I grabbed the three of them into the car. They confessed everything after I used a bit of techniques, then I just gave them twice the amount of money, so they all changed sides,” Du Xiaowei explained.

“Hahaha! This Zhou Yu was unlucky enough, he picked up a boulder and hit his own foot,” I laughed.

“It’s not only that, this brat used a brick to smash the car and in the end smacked his own face. He also pissed towards your car, causing his dick to get roasted!” Du Xiaowei also laughed, he coincidentally saw the scene of Zhou Yu smashing the car.

Xu Ruoyun blushed when she heard Du Xiaowei said that word, but she resisted laughing.

I coughed a few times, then said to Du Xiaowei after seeing Xu Ruoyun’s look, “Be more wary about your impacts, don’t just say any words.” After all, Xu Ruoyun was still a virgin, she was rather shy.

However, this Zhou Yu was too hilarious?! Smashing the car?! Pissing?!

Meanwhile, Zhou Yu was finally sent to the hospital by Wang Di, then wrapped up. It was fortunate that he didn’t have any internal injuries, they were only light wounds on the surface. Despite that, it still caused Zhou Yu to suffer.

“What’s going on! Didn’t we make it clear? I’ll hit them, and they’ll pretend to be unable to stand up to me. Why did they beat me so hard!” Zhou Yu said angrily.

“I don’t know either. They agreed properly, why did they change sides at the last moment?” Wang Di didn’t understand either.

“Those bastards, they are so fucking unreliable,” Zhou Yu said angrily. “Oh yeah, are you going to that something fundraising this afternoon?”

“Of course! How can us, the Typhoon Duo not take the chance to get famous? We might even get the admiration of beauties!” said Wang Di.

“Oh yeah!” Zhou Yu suddenly became extremely excited. “Say, if we invite Xu Ruoyun and the guy with her to it this afternoon, and then she sees his look when he doesn’t have any money, wouldn’t that mean… Hehe!”

“Is he very poor?” Wang Di asked.

“How much could he have if he drives a Santana 2000!” said Zhou Yu.

“True. He probably is just someone that has some money, but doesn’t know what to do with it,” Wang Di nodded.

“Then it’s decided, we’ll use money to push him away, so that he will give up! With our backgrounds, it wouldn’t be surprising if we tire him out!” Zhou Yu said proudly.

“Okay, I’ll go and prepare some money. I’ll definitely bury him to death with money to help you get even!” said Wang Di.

“Mhmm, prepare more this time just in case. Although that brat doesn’t look like anyone rich, I’m afraid of him caring too much about face and never giving up,” said Zhou Yu.

“Don’t worry, I definitely won’t disappoint you this time!” said Wang Di. “I’ll go home later and bring all of my red packet money from the last few years!”

“Sure, I’ll go and prepare a bit as well,” Zhou Yu nodded

“Hubby, say, how much should we donate this afternoon?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“What do you think? I will agree to however much you want to donate,” I said without minding it.

“Then can we donate 5000?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“Let’s donate 10000, just treat it as doing something good for the people facing the catastrophe,” I smiled.

“Yay, hubby! I knew you were the best!” Xu Ruoyun kissed my cheek.

“Just look at how happy you are, what’s good about donating more?” I chuckled.

“Hehe, you found you!” Xu Ruoyun replied embarrassedly.

“There really is something that you get?” I asked curiously.

“Mhmm, yeah, the classmates that donates a lot can be prioritized to get nominated for this year’s ten school stars,” Xu Ruoyun said.

“You’re interested in this?” From my impression of her, Xu Ruoyun wasn’t someone that was interested in fame.

“It isn’t me! It’s grandpa, he is making me enter it. I just want to make him happy,” said Xu Ruoyun.

I sighed silently, Xu Ruoyun has grown up, she was no longer that rebellious chick that always went against her grandpa, she also understands the need to make him happy now. I understood about everything after thinking about that geezer Xu Jinde. Xu Jinde wasn’t someone who only liked a little bit of fame, this was something that I could tell from his encouragement of Zhao Yanyan and I to enter the computing competition.

I wasn’t interested in fame that came from money, but since Xu Jinde liked it, there was nothing wrong with getting it.

In the afternoon, I coincidentally “met” Zhou Yu once again. At the same time, there was also a person who dressed like a very cocky young master beside him.

Zhou Yu’s entire face was covered in plasters as he walked over with a lowly smile. It was as if he wasn’t the main character of the scene at noon.

I decided to pretend that I didn’t know what happened at noon was his ploy, and nodded towards Zhou Yu with a smile.

Seeing that I didn’t have any huge grudge against him, he thought that the truth did not leak out even though the situation at noon was screwed up. Thus, this guy and that young master, who was Wang Di, walked over and deliberately said loudly, “There’s a fundraising this afternoon, did you two receive the news?”

“Oh, this. We are going right now, am I right, Ruoyun?” I said with a smile.

Xu Ruoyun nodded without saying anything.

Zhou Yu thought to himself, it’s great that you guys are going. I had wanted to urge you guys on with words, I didn’t think that you guys anticipated that much!

“Oh, since it’s about time, how about we go together?” Wang Di looked at his watch, then turned to me. “Bro, what’s your name?”

“Liu Lei, from Huaxia University,” I nodded towards him.

“I’m called Wang Di, I’m from the same faculty as Zhou Yu,” Wang Di thought to himself, so this brat is from Huaxia, a student from another school actually dared to come to Beichen to pick up girls. He really needs to be taught a lesson!

“Oh, you two, since it’s like this, how about we go in my car?” I invited.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 139 – So sinister

“No… No need!” Zhou Yu freaked after hearing about my car. No matter what, he didn’t want to get anywhere near my car, so he even got a bit scared.

That Wang Di also owned a car. This guy drove a Ford sports car.

It was fortunate that the fundraising event supported cards, otherwise, just where was I supposed to get so much cash!

“Classmate Liu Lei, how much are you preparing to donate?” Zhou Yu deliberately said loudly beside me. “If you are just going to donate a few thousand, then don’t do it. You are representing Huaxia University!”

“Hehe, Classmate Zhou Yu isn’t right here, no matter how much you donate, it is a act of good will towards the people. How does it have any relationship with what school I’m from?” I laughed and asked.

“Ugh…” Zhou Yu didn’t think that I would say that, so all of a sudden, he was unsure of what to say.

“Oh yeah, Zhou Yu, since our names are already out there, let’s not ask for this name! How about this? Let’s compare with Classmate Liu Lei to see who can donate the most! Regardless of who wins and who loses, it will be donated using this pretty lady’s name!” Wang Di gave Zhou Yu a cue and pointed at Xu Ruoyun.

“This idea is pretty good, let’s do just that! I wonder if Classmate Liu Lei dares to play this game?” Zhou Yu said with a nod.

“This idea is pretty good, let’s go just that,” I thought to myself. With the help of these two idiots, it would be hard even if Xu Ruoyun didn’t want to get first place.

The leader-board of donations kept on refreshing, but the highest amount was merely at around three thousand yuan.

“Let’s go over and scare that brat to death,” Zhou Yu said to Wang Di, then walked to the donation box with Xu Ruoyun’s tag.

“Computing First Year’s Xu Ruoyun donates eighty thousand yuan!” The staff said excitedly, it was the highest donation at that moment!

Zhou Yu returned proudly and said to me, “It’s your turn.”

I nodded and said, “There’s no hurry, it hasn’t ended yet.”

Zhou Yu and Wang Di thought I was afraid and struggled in my heart, so they were both very excited.

I wasn’t in a hurry, what I had to do was to see if there was any donation higher than Xu Ruoyun’s. Disappointingly, there wasn’t. Aside from Xu Ruoyun’s, the highest was merely twenty thousand yuan.

“Why are you still not going?” Zhou Yu reminded when he saw that the fundraising event was nearly over.

“Oh, I’m not going. You won,” I said.

“I won!” Zhou Yu couldn’t believe that he just won like that.

“Yeah, you won,” I said with certainty.

“Wang Di, we won!” Zhou Yu said happily to Wang Di.

“Mhmm, you guys won. Thank you for donating eighty thousand yuan for my wife,” I nodded towards Zhou Yu with a smile.

“Your… wife?! Xu Ruoyun is your wife?!” Zhou Yu said in a bit of disbelief.

“Yeah, didn’t you know?” I asked.

“He’s your husband?” Zhou Yu asked Xu Ruoyun without giving up.

Xu Ruoyun nodded.

“Thanks. You two, we’ll be leaving first,” I held Xu Ruoyun’s hand and walked out.

“Fuck! He messed with us, that woman is with him!” Wang Di said angrily.

“So eighty thousand yuan is just gone?” Zhou Yu said dumbly.

“No shit! Fuck, we did it all for them,” Wang Di swore. “That brat clearly wanted to screw us over once! You retardedly thought that you can put him down with money, but they had completely planned it all.”

“Hubby, are we terrible for doing that?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“Nope, they are so rich, they should contribute for towards the people that suffered,” I said.

“Then why aren’t you donating?” Xu Ruoyun asked in confusion.

I smiled, “Of course I will donate, but not in front of them.”

“You are so sinister. Zhou Yu is definitely beyond pissed this time,” Xu Ruoyun rolled her eyes at me and said.

On May 20th 1999, New Century Computers introduced their first product that had been developed using sponsors – the Chinese character OCR system. In the same time period, the OCR system for handwritten Italian, Russian and English was also introduced to the market. We were able to find suitable retail agencies for the Italian and English OCR systems, but we ran into a bit of trouble with the Russian system. That was because Russia had already have a local company, Company A, that had the same sort of product with a very high recognition rate as well. It was a bit difficult for New Century to get into the market with its current power.

My thoughts on this was to try our best not to get into direct conflict with this Company A. We could sell use our advantage in the price to sell our product with the local scanners in a bundle.

This was the first time Chu Gao felt how important his responsibilities were, while the higherups of New Century Corporation also started to work intensely. Chu Gao agreed with my idea a lot, since New Century didn’t have much foundation, although it had enough funds, it lacked reputation, causing us to lose a bit. That’s why, my idea did sort of approached the issue in another manner.

However, to my surprise, Company A actually publicly denounced New Century’s OCR product, and swore cockily that New Century doesn’t have to think about even getting a single decimal of the Russian OCR market! Furthermore, it also worked with a lot of local agencies to completely refuse to work with New Century.

After this happened, I attended the meeting of the higherups of New Century Corporation for the first time as the consultant.

Since New Century had not been established for a long time, and the contacts it had was limited to within Huaxia, we had directly gave the local companies rights for the products in USA and Italy, so New Century did not had to sell its own products. However, Russia was different, since there were no local sales company, New Century had to do everything.

The results of the discussion between the higherups did not result in any solution, because New Century already lost to Company A in terms of “location” as a foreign company.

“Consultant Liu, what do you think we should do?” Chu Gao called me Consultant Liu in the meeting.

“I think that the main issue we have is the inability to occupy any market shares! The Russian consumers are not as opposed to using the products of a new company as Company A. That’s because it’s the same for them no matter who’s they use. But right now, the main issue is that we affected Company A’s profits. Company A has wide connections in Russia, so we can’t truly get into the market. That’s why, as long as we get the Russian consumers to use New Century’s products, the problem will be solved,” I said.

“Yeah, we can even not get any profit, and just take market shares. But the key question remains, how do we do that,” Chu Gao nodded.

“I insist on my initial viewpoint, bundle sales!” I said determinedly. Bundling products was the ace move of the company I was in during my previous life, regardless of the product, as long as they wanted to take the market, they would bundle it in their operating system, forcing the users to accept it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 140 – The night before the wedding

“Bundled sales?” Chu Gao said in confusion. He already tried this method, but the local scanner factories refused it.

“Yes! Bundled sales. I will make all of the Russians’ computers be installed with our OCR product, ‘I nodded.

“Everyone? How is that possible!” Chu Gao exclaimed.

“Of course it’s possible. All we have to do is bundle the product in Shuguang’s operation system,” I said evilly.

“Fuck! So sinister,” Chu Gao also laughed.

Two people said that I was sinister for two days in a row? Was I really so sinister?

I left the business of contacting Shuguang to Chu gao. Since the higherups of Yanjing city’s Shuguang Corporation already knew my relationship with Zhao Junsheng, it made this sort of mutual beneficial thing much easier.

I didn’t plan to use this sort of unethical sales techniques, but Company A’s press conference truly angered me. I’ll let them suffer this time.

Professor Dong was very happy about his product being introduced. What’s more, he was also very confidence in the research team that he handpicked himself, and got ready expand this research team in order to research and develop even more advanced technology.

What’s more, these people also gradually the most solid foundation of New Century.

Who would dislike there being too much money? What’s more, I earned money in order to support an even grander plan.

Recently, Sun Sikong needed a large amount of metal in order to develop a larger aircraft-carrier-styled spaceship. Due to this, I bought all sorts of metal from all around the world using a large sum of money in order to give it to Sun Sikong for experimentation.

Although Sun Sikong’s laboratory had already controlled the method of changing the atomic construction of items, doing so required a cost, it wasn’t as affordable as directly buying the metals.

June had arrived in the blink of an eye. There was still five days from Xia Jing’s wedding.

I told Du Xiaowei to send all the information he got as a result of his investigation over.

Xia Jing originally studied in the Stafford University of the US. Her father worked in National Security, while her mother is the chairman of a certain famous nationalized corporation. From the looks of it, Xia Jing’s background was rather impressive, it was a huge different when I compared it with my original background. No wonder Xia Jing told me to increase my society position no matter what. If I was just a normal person, even if Xia Jing was willing, her parents would not accept their son-in-law to be a normal person.

It’s just that this Lei Xiaolong was a bit troublesome. If the Lei family was just a normal family, then it would be easy to deal with. The main issue is that both the Xia family and the Lei family are reputed families. If the Xia family abandons the marriage, the Lei family would definitely lose all their face. Would the Xia family go against the Lei family?

I shook my head and stopped thinking about that for the moment. The most important thing was Xia Jing’s thoughts. If she had already decided to marry that Lei Xiaolong, it would be a waste of time regardless of how much I try.

If Xia Jing still likes me when I go and rob the wedding, then my actions would be a spectacle of the century. If Xia Jing doesn’t like me, then my actions would be completely retarded.

But I didn’t mind being a retard for once.

“Did you contact the branch office of US?” Du Xiawei’s mercenary company had started up a rather huge firearms company in the US and was very well connected there.

“Martial Uncle, it’s all ready. No matter how much of a commotion we cause, nobody will come and interfere,” Du Xiaowei smiled. “What’s more, the television channels wouldn’t have anyone there.”

I nodded. I knew that firearm companies had very powerful social positions and powers in these countries. They were able to do a lot of things that others could not. This was also the reason I got Du Xiaowei to do it instead of Shuguang’s branch office.

Within a bar owned by the local mobs, the Hellspawns, in New York, USA.

“Chief, Instructor,” a white young man spoke to Du Xiaowei and I in stiff Chinese.

“Call me boss in front of other people,” I nodded.

“Yes, boss,” the white young man immediately changed the way he addressed me.

“He’s Hank, the person in charge of our company in the Americas. He is mainly in charge of firearm dealings, but he also accepts assassinations or temporary mercenary employment for the local gangs,” Du Xiaowei introduced him to me. “The one we’re going to meet later the boss of the Hellspawns, Gree, he’s the emperor of the underworld in New York.”

“How trustworthy is this person?” I asked.

“Hehe, the Lei family is just a rich family, while us, to be frank, is the ones who provides firearms for their gang. Do you think that they have a need to offend us just because of the Lei family?” Du Xiaowei smiled.

“That’s good,” as I replied, the door of the room opened, and a forty-something years old white fatty walked in.

The white fatty scanned us, then walked straight towards me and reached out his hand, “Hello, esteemed guests from the east. I’m the person in charge here, David Gree. Of course, you can also call me David, this makes us more intimate.”

“Alright, Mr. David,” I stood up and shook his hand with a smile. I couldn’t help but say that David was very observative, he could immediately tell that I held the highest position in between the three of us.

But it wasn’t hard to see. Both Du Xiaowei and Hank wore suits, which were very formal clothing. On the other hand, I wore a casual set of sportswear. If I didn’t have a higher position than the two of them, it was impossible for me to act so casual in front of the two of them.

David also understood from my attitude just now that I was much more powerful than him. The fact that the owner behind the scenes of the largest mercenary company in the world would come to trouble him was a sign of recognition.

David definitely knew that if he really got on my boat, then he would definitely get huge advantages for his future!

“Did you bring Lei Xiaolong’s information?” David and I needed no false courtesy, so I went straight into the main topic. I already got brief information on Le Xiaolong, but I needed a local like David to help for more detailed information.

“Lei Xiaolong is very arrogant, he completely lacks his father’s calm. During his time in New York, he has frequented places like bars and casinos that uses up a ton of money,” said David.

It seems like this person was the same as before, he didn’t know how to do anything other than spending money and showing off. It shouldn’t be very difficult to deal with him. I had originally planned to go head to head with him on the wedding, it seems like I no longer needed to do that. As long as I deal with him beforehand, then everything was good.

Most importantly, I was already sure that Xia Jing would definitely not like such a useless young master!

“What does Mr. Liu plan to do?” asked David.

“Hmm, I had some ideas, but I need your cooperation. I want to borrow a few subordinates from you. You should know that I didn’t bring anyone this time,” I said. Since this was David’s place, I wasn’t really giving him face if I brought my own people.

“No problem, this is easy to handle,” David nodded. “Anything else?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 141 – Celebrity Shirley

“Also, I want to ask, is there one of your properties within the casinos that Lei Xiaolong frequents?” I asked after a thought. At that moment, I had already formed the approximate plan.

“Hehe, without me, David, nodding, who would be able to open a casino in New York?” David laughed.

“Then it’ll be easy! If Lei Xiaolong goes once again, tell me immediately,” I also smiled. David was right. He was the underground king of this city. He had all the say for the underground businesses.

I used a bit of time to change my appearance slightly. However, to be honest, Lei Xiaolong probably forget about what I looked like after not having met for so many years. At the time, a small fry like me was another even enough for a rich young master like him to look at properly, so he might not even remember me.

“Okay, my esteemed guest. Please relax properly, everything’s on me,” David stood up with a smile. “Sorry, you also know that there are a lot of stuff to do every day in my position…”

“No worries, Mr. David. Just busy yourself, we’ll just enjoy by ourselves,” I stood up and walked David out of the room.

Not long later, ten-odd western girls entered the room, while one of David’s subordinates followed behind.

“Sirs, this is a sign of goodwill from Mr. David, if they don’t fit your requirements, I can change them… But these are the best,” said David’s subordinates.

My expression sullen slightly. Fuck, am I someone that that sought prostitutes, they actually tried to trick me with trash from bars. Don’t I know how to pick up girls myself?

Perhaps Hank saw that I had a dark expression, so he stood up and muttered a few words to David’s subordinate. Hank and David were very familiar with each other, so David’s subordinate was also very familiar with Hank.

When Hank finished, David’s subordinates immediately explained, “Perhaps I didn’t explain properly. Esteemed guest, you have been mistaken. They don’t work in that industry, they are all famous models or stars and were invited by Mr. David to bring enjoyment to you all.”

Hearing that, I raised my eyebrows and looked at the foreign beauties in front of me. To be honest, all of them had a top-notch body… Then, I suddenly saw a person. Shirley!

Fuck, wasn’t she a famous Hollywood star! I remember that I was one of her fans in my previous life. I had the fortune to chat a few times with her on a banquet, but she was so elegant at the time. Many people failed to get her in the upper class! Now… She actually appeared here as an escort!

I couldn’t help but admire David’s power! The fact that he was able to do that meant that David wasn’t simple at all.

Du Xiaowei had gotten a good grasp of my line of thoughts during the few years he has followed me. Now that he saw my gaze, he immediately understood. He pointed at Shirley and said, “Stay.”

Then Hank and him randomly chose two models, and got David’s subordinate to take the remaining people out.

Neither Du Xiaowei nor Hank was any sort of true gentlemen, both of them were very familiar with this sort of thing. After all, how many in their industry didn’t touch women?

However, I was still having a mental debate of whether I should get her to stay or not?

Yet, before I made my decision, Du Xiaowei already made it for me.

My English was already very fluent in my previous life. As a higherup of the Microsoft back then, fluency in English was a must.

“Sir…” Shirley sat beside me and acted a bit held-back.

I found it rather funny. Fuck, she was pretending to be pure even though she was acting as an escort. What’s more, why was she pretending to be pure in the movie industry? If I didn’t remember it wrong from my previous life, Shirley was someone that got onto the list of famous Hollywood stars by sleeping with a top director.

“Boss, why do you like this sort of pure girl!” Du Xiaowei teased on the side. The hot girl on him already started to rub all over him.

“Pure? You don’t know her?” I pointed to Shirley, who was beside me, in surprise. You have to know, she took the hot and sexy route in a lot of her movies.

Du Xiaowei shook his head, and so did Hank. Du Xiaowei pointed to Shirley and said, “I’ve never seen her. Boss, there were so many famous models that you didn’t choose, you just had to pick the one that isn’t famous at all! The one in my arms shot a cover for Playboy!”

Not famous?! I sweat! Then I understood. It was only 1999, Shirley’s debut was in 2000. That means that she was only a third-rated actress right now, or perhaps not even one, she might very well be just a random character in the background!

Then why did David grab her over? Was it just because she was pretty?

“Shirley?” I asked in a testing manner. Now I wasn’t so certain. After all, that was a memory from so many years ago. I couldn’t be sure that the person in front of me was actually Shirley.

“You… know me?” Shirley answered hesitantly.

“Ugh… I saw you on a magazine,” I didn’t know whether Shirley had starred in a movie yet or not, so I just said randomly.

“Seriously!” Shirley revealed a hint of joy. “I only appeared on one magazine cover. You actually remember…”

Damn, I even managed to guess this sort of low-probability thing correct.

“Mhmm,” I nodded, and didn’t know what to say. To be honest, I’ve never studied the mentality of foreign women, I didn’t know what I should talk about with them. Although I really wanted to talk with Shirley a bit before doing anything else, I noticed that it was clearly very difficult. It wasn’t an issue of language, rather, it was because I saw that Shirley was a bit shy!

This sort of woman actually appeared shy! This confused me!

Acting, she must be acting!

On the other side, Du Xiaowei and Hank had already entered the last step before doing it. All of them picked up the foreign beauty on them and entered a suite.

“Let’s go in as well?” Fuck, when did I turn so gentleman-like?

Shirley nodded without saying anything.

I held Shirley’s hand and walked into the suite in the middle, then I locked the door.

“I’m… going to take a shower,” Shirley said quietly, then ran off.

This woman was truly amazing at acting! However, what did the old guy, David, plan? He actually got a small star without any sort of fame to accompany me. I had thought that he was amazing enough to get Shirley as an escort, now it seems like it wasn’t difficult at all.

At the same time, the sound of flowing water caused my mind to go into chaos. Didn’t they say foreigners are very open! Let’s have a mixed bath…

I quickly took off all my clothes and arrived in front of the bathroom. I pushed the door and found that it wasn’t locked. Actually, it didn’t matter even if it was locked, I could still destroy the lock.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 142 – Still haven’t found the female lead

Perfect! I couldn’t help but admit that the bodies of some western females were western perfect!

Seeing that I pushed open the bathroom door, Shirley blanked out for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. She said quietly, “I’ll be done soon…”

“Hehe, no problem, let’s wash together!” I held Shirley from behind and said softly beside her ear.

“Ah!” Shirley trembled while her face turned red.

“Not… here….” Shirley said in a trembling tone.

I didn’t think that Shirley’s body would be so sensitive. I had thought that women’s body were no longer sensitive in a country as open as the US.

But what did I care, if I merely felt admiration for her in my previous life, I had other sort of feelings towards her in this life.

I turned the beauty in my arms around and kissed her sexy lips.

To be honest, I was someone well versed in this, but it was my first time with a foreign woman!

Shirley was a bit shy during the kiss. When I noticed, I was a bit confused, she was still acting at that moment. However, I didn’t object to it, this sort of atmosphere was pretty good too, it fully satisfied my pride.

Trails of blood fell onto the bathroom floor along Shirley’s perfect thighs.

I immediately cleared up quite a bit. Why was there blood? As I looked at Shirley, who was quietly lying in my arms, I was a bit confused and a bit surprised.

It’s her period? Doesn’t seem like it.

First time? This thought gradually took hold in my mind!

All of a sudden, I finally understood why that old guy, David, brought an actress without any reputation for me to choose!

The entertainment industry was a place where virgins pretty much did not exist. Yet, it was still Shirley’s first time!

That means that her lack of familiarity was all real!

This guy, David, probably did this after hearing from somewhere that easterners had a rather severe virginity complex.

I shook my head. Although I knew that American women didn’t think much of virginity, I did!

After I was reborn, my possessiveness was almost at a terrifying degree. Shirley, just where was I supposed to place you?

I picked up Shirley and put her on the bed, then turned on the television in the room.

I flipped through several channels, but there weren’t any good shows.

Suddenly, I felt the person beside me move. I turned around to have a look. Shirley had already opened her insanely mesmerizing eyes and was staring at me…

“You’re awake?” I said as I turned off the television.

Shirley didn’t say anything, and kissed me…

I couldn’t help but admire the powerful recovery ability and acceptance of foreign women!

Shirley familiarly took the lead in our second time.

When our lusts were finally satisfied once again, Shirley didn’t even have the strength to go off me and return onto the bed.

“It’s your first time?” I asked in confusion.

“Yes…” Shirley didn’t deny it.

“Don’t look at me like that? I don’t have any psychological issues, I just didn’t find a man that gave me the feels…” Shirley thought I was suspicious of her sexual preferences since I found out that she was still a virgin.

“Oh,” I nodded. “Then why did you come to accompany me?”

“It’s because David said that if I come accompany you, I will get the lead in one of the films that his movie company is investing in,” Shirley said helplessly.

“He,” I kind of wanted to laugh. Shirley had gotten famous after sleeping with a director in my previous life, but in this life, it was actually with me!

“What are you laughing for, it is already an open secret in our circle. I’m rather lucky already, so many people don’t even have the chance!” Shirley said in self-mockery.

“How would you know that there would definitely be a role for you after you sleep with me?” I asked.

“I don’t, I’m merely betting on it. I don’t lose much even if I don’t. What’s more, I seem to like the feeling of having sex with you…” Shirley said boldly.

“If you only like this sort of feeling, then it’s the same no matter who it was with,” I said in slight disappointment. It seems like foreign women aren’t easy to deal with.

“No, I like doing it with you. I have no feeling for other people,” Shirley emphasized.

“Didn’t you lack any feeling towards me before as well?” I asked.

“That’s not the same, I did it to feed myself! I want a role, without it, my dad can’t retire!’ Shirley said determinedly.

“Then are you going to do it with other people in the future?” I asked in a testing manner. I knew that it wasn’t possible for her to fall in love with me in such a short while, but at least, I’ll make it so that others can’t fuck her. Otherwise, wouldn’t I be cuckold?

“Mhmm… If David keeps his word, then how about I only do it with you from now on?” Shirley said naïvely.

It seems like she still didn’t understand how the rules were in the entertainment industry. But, whether she understood or not no longer mattered with me here.

“Don’t worry, he doesn’t dare to not keep his word,” I said with a smile.

“Hopefully,” Shirley nodded. Then she suddenly asked. “What do you do?”

“I’m unemployed,” I said honestly.

“Unemployed?” Shirley asked in confusion. How could someone that David treats as a VIP be unemployed?

“I just don’t really do anything about from getting mistresses and ‘second milks’,” I replied.

“What’s ‘second milks’?” Shirley asked.

“Basically a mistress,” I didn’t know how to explain it. No matter how good my English is, I wouldn’t be able to explain it properly.

“Oh? Then how about letting me become your mistress?” Shirley suddenly asked weakly.

I sweat! She actually said this without blushing.

“That’s alright, but you must listen to me from now on,” I nodded in agreement.

“Then will you give me money?” Shirley continued to ask.

“Do you want money, or do you want your career to be extremely successful?” I asked.

“Can you make me famous?” Shirley asked in surprise.

“Perhaps,” I nodded.

“You’re amazing!” Shirley kissed me and said.” I want to be a superstar, the kind that’s super famous.”

Such pure western girls were very rare. Now, I even suspected that Shirley only slept with the famous director and no one else in my previous life.

I took out my phone from my clothes beside the bed and dialed David’s number.

“Liu, is it you! How is it? Are you satisfied!” David’s sincere voice sounded out from the phone.

“Yeah, I really like her. I’m saying that I like her. Do you understand what I mean?” I said vaguely.

However, David immediately understood the meaning of my words. So he replied, “I swear by the name of the Hellspawns, no men would appear by her side.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 143 – A hundred million

“Hehe, oh yeah, I heard you invest in movies?” I pretended to ask in a casual manner.

“Yeah, there’s quite a few. But I haven’t found the female leads, and that’s been troubling me!” David was someone that knew how to act.

“Oh? Since it’s like this, then I think Shirley is pretty good. She also wants to develop in this direction. Support her, just treat it as doing me a favor. You can go and find Hank if the money isn’t enough,” I said.

“This is no big deal,” David said casually. “Oh yeah, about the firearms that our family ordered last time… Can you prioritize us…”

“I’ll talk to Hank about it,” With that, I hung up the call.

The moment I hung up the call, Shirley hugged me excitedly and cheered, “Darling, you’re amazing! Even David has to listen to you! The leads for so many movies… Wow! Am I dreaming!”

“Darling isn’t good. Call me hubby from now on! Okay?” I scratched Shirley’s nose fondly and said.

“Okay, hubby,” Shirley said with her weird-sounding Chinese.

“Oh yeah, hubby, what was the firearms that David was talking about just now?” Shirley asked.

“That isn’t something for girls to understand. Just don’t ask about these sort of things and be your superstar. I will pave the way for you,” I said plainly.

Shirley nodded obediently.

“Here is a gold Visa card from the Bank of Switzerland, which can be used anywhere in the world. There’s ten million USD in it, it will be enough for your daily spending. I have to go back after a few days. Take care of yourself,” I said to Shirley.

Shirley did not refuse as she received the bank card and put in into her bag.

“If anyone bullies you, directly all David or Hank, they will help you,” I reminded her.

“I get it. I’m all curious just what your real identity is,” said Shirley.

“If you continue being curious, then you will definitely fall in love with me,” I smiled.

“I…. I found that I have already fallen in love with you,” Shirley said seriously.

“Really?” I asked.

“Really,” said Shirley.

“Alright. If you miss me in the future, then you can call this number. I’ll come over to be with you if I’m free,” I handed Shirley a card.

My card was printed with a handwritten font. There was just a name and a number. I wouldn’t easily give it out, the people that know my number were normally ones that were rather close or familiar with me.

“Lau Lei?” Shirley tried to read the pinyin on it.

“It’s Liu Lei,” I said.

“Liu Lei?” Shirley read once again. Then she said, “I remember it now. My man is called Liu Lei.”

“Alright then, I have other business to attend to, so I’ll leave now. Call me when you miss me,” With that, I put on my clothes and walked out of the suite.

After I closed the door, I found that Du Xiaowei and Hank was already waiting for me on the sofa.

“Boss, you’re so amazing!” Hank gave me a thumbs up. “Two hours!”

I smiled wryly, I was talking with Shirley in the room! He actually treated it as…

“Hank, help me take care of Shirley. She’s my woman now,” I said plainly.

“Okay, boss,” Hank answered without asking why.

“I agreed to David’s request, so prioritize providing their family with firearms,” I said to Hank.

“I understand,” Hank still did not say too much.

At this moment, my phone suddenly rang. I picked it up to have a look and saw that it was actually David!

“Hey, Liu! My subordinates just told me that they saw Lei Xiaolong in one of my casinos!” David said excitedly. He must feel that it was a great honor to succeed in this matter.

“I understand. I’ll be right there!” I hung up with a evil smile.

“Boss, there’s news?” Du Xiaowei asked.

I nodded in response, “Get ready to work.”

Both Hank and Du Xiaowei rubbed their hands in excitement as they walked off to prepare the car.

The three of us appeared in David’s casino ten minutes later. My identity was a certain rich businessman, while Du Xiaowei and Hank were my bodyguard and translator respectively.

My memory of Lei Xiaolong was already blurred, but I could still remember the person beside him as if it was a fresh memory! Uncle Bin! It’s that Uncle Bin!

It seems like it wasn’t going to be easy. Uncle Bin was an impressive person, I wonder if Uncle Bin would interfere when we carry out our plan?

However, I immediately smiled. Uncle Bin was stronger than be back then, but he is merely so-so right now. I think that even Du Xiaowei can deal with him easily!

Due to Uncle Bin, I was certain that the young master beside him was Lei Xiaolong. At that moment, Lei Xiaolong was playing stud poker. From the looks of the chips in front of him, he was having extremely good luck and was winning continuously.

At that moment, one of David’s subordinate, who has already been waiting in the casino, gave one of the guests a cue. That guest immediately stood up and said, “Aiya, I’m unlucky today. Let’s just leave it at that. I’m going back first, otherwise, the tigress at him is going to get mad again!”

Since Lei Xiaolong was getting heated up and one of the guests left the table of four meant that the game will not be as fun, he immediately said unhappily, “What? You’re going to leave after losing that tiny bit of money?”

“There’s no helping it. I must leave. I rely on the tigress in my home for food. I have no other choice!’ The guest waved his hand and left.

At that moment, I immediately appeared.

At the same time, one of the subordinates in the casino quickly came over with a smile, “Hey! Isn’t this Boss Liu? What would you like to play today?”

“How about studs! I wonder if there’s a table with higher bets?” I asked casually.

Lei Xiaolong heard everything we said. My timely arrival also satisfied his wish to keep playing, thus he shouted, “Waiter, here! We’re lacking a person here!”

Thus, I ‘coincidentally’ got placed on Lei Xiaolong’s table.

“I wonder what the bets are?” I asked like a pretentious upstart.

“Ten thousand is the minimum. A hundred thousand is the maximum,” Lei Xiaolong explained.

“Too little, it’s not exciting at all!” I shook my head and said. “A hundred thousand minimum, with no maximum. How’s that?”

Lei Xiaolong had found the games just now to be not exciting enough. Hearing my words, he agreed full-heartedly. As for the other people, since they were all “accomplices” that David had arranged, they did not have any issues with it either.

Seeing that Lei Xiaolong agreed. I took out a card and said to a casino employee, “I want a hundred million of chips.”

“A hundred million!” Everyone around me was shocked. They had never seen anyone exchange for that much chips in the hall!

Lei Xiaolong also threw out a card as if he was unsatisfied with the admiring and shocking gazes of others, “I also want to exchange for a hundred million!”

“Young Master…” Uncle Bin wanted to stop him. However Lei Xiaolong said with a wave of his hand, “None of your business!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 144 – Bet

Thus, Lei Xiaolei, the other people at the table and I all entered the VIP hall. Contrary to Lei Xiaolong’s expectations, the two guests on the table both exchanged for fifty thousand worth of chips!

When the dealing begun, I received a 3 and an 8. It was just a bunch of crap. Meanwhile, I used my superpower to take a peek at Lei Xiaolong’s cards, this bastard was truly in the height of his luck. He actually got a pair of Qs!

I directly gave up. Lei Xiaolong didn’t say anything. The two people in game both lost a million or so to Lei Xiaolong.

In the next round, my hand was still full of crap, but Lei Xiaolong’s cards weren’t that good either. I had a pair of 4, and he had a pair of 3. Meanwhile, there was a person with a pair of Ace between the two “accomplices”!

Since Lei Xiaolong couldn’t win, I decided to finish the round with them. The results of it was that we each lost three million to that “accomplice”.

In the third round, my bottom card was an 8, but the other cards were a 10, a Jack and a Queen. I look a glance at Lei Xiaolong’s cards and saw that his bottom card was an Ace, while there were two more Aces on top. He definitely won without any accident.

As for the two “accomplices”, the largest combination was triples 7, while the other had a bunch of random cards.

“Ten million!” Lei Xiaolong said proudly.

Both the “accomplices” passed, leaving on Lei Xiaolong and I. I decided to follow before the dealer dealt once again.

The fifth card I got was a King, forming a straight flush for the shown cards, while Lei Xiaolong got a 2.

“Fifty million!” I immediately pushed my chips out.

This caused Lei Xiaolong to hesitate. He put his hands on his chips and away several times, before finally clenching his teeth and folding.

“Hehe, sorry, actually I didn’t get a straight flush, it isn’t even a flush!” I revealed my 9 and smiled at Lei Xiaolong.

Lei Xiaolong’s face immediately turned pale. You have to know, it was very hard to get three Aces. If he didn’t give up, then all of the chips on the table would be his!

“You-You tricked me!” Lei Xiaolong pointed at me angrily.

“So what! You can do the same! It’s not my fault that your mentality is so terrible. What are you getting worked up for? If you can’t afford to lose it, then don’t come here,” I said plainly.

“Alright! Let’s continue! We’ll see!” Lei Xiaolong said furiously. “Deal!”

After several rounds, I won more than a lost. I would just fold when my cards are bad, then follow when my cards were good. I won the majority of the chips in Lei Xiaolong’s hands with my tricks.

Finally, Lei Xiaolong’s chips have come to an end!

“Aiya, when my luck is good, nobody can stop it! Young Master Lei, I think you should stop playing, or else you will lose all your money!” I deliberately urged him.

“Fuck! Don’t be so full of yourself! What goes around, comes around! Waiter! Help me exchange… Exchange all the money in the card!” Lei Xiaolong said in a worked up manner.

“Young Master, you…” Uncle Bin wanted to say something, but he was interrupted mercilessly by Lei Xiaolong once again. At that moment, Lei Xiaolong was already blinded by his losses, he didn’t care about anything else. That card was all of his savings.

“Young Master Lei, there is still two hundred and seventy million in the card, do you want to exchange them all into chips?” asked the waiter.

“Yes! All of them!” Lei Xiaolong roared with all his might.

“Understood, please wait a moment,” said the waiter.

This was the VIP hall and we could directly swipe our cards to exchange for chips without waiting in a queue. Not long later, the chips were exchanged.

I looked at the chips in front of me and smiled. It was about time for Lei Xiaolong to fall into the trap.

Although the two “accomplices” were also losing, they didn’t feel pained at all since they weren’t losing their money. This only caused Lei Xiaolong to get even more enraged. He didn’t want others to think that he can’t afford a loss!

The successor to Lei’s Corporation couldn’t afford a loss? What a joke!

Lei Xiaolong calmed himself down, then said, “Begin!”

“It’s getting late, how about let’s decide the everything with one round?” I deliberately said with a yawn.

“Sure! I have no issue with it, it’s down to the two of them!” Lei Xiaolong looked at the chips on the table belonging to the two “accomplices”.

“The two of you are crazy, but we’re not! Such a huge bet. My god, we’re not going to join,” both of the “accomplices” shook their heads.

That was completely to Lei Xiaolong’s liking. I had pretty much been winning the entire night and Lei Xiaolong’s main purpose was to beat me, so he didn’t care about the others. It was even better that the two of them didn’t join, since it saved him the trouble.

“Deal!” Lei Xiaolong said furiously.

“I have two hundred and seventy million here, it’s a total of three hundred million with what I have remaining! We might as well bet it all! It’s all on this round!” It seemed like Lei Xiaolong was completely mad from the gambling, he actually dared to place the bets before the cards were dealt.

“Sure!” I nodded. “That’s for the best!”

Seeing that neither of us had an issue with it, the dealer begun to deal.

My bottom card was an 8 of spades, while Lie Xiaolong’s was a 10 of clovers.

My second was an 8 of clovers, while Lei Xiaolong’s was a jack of hearts.

My third was an 8 of diamonds, while Lei Xiaolong’s was a queen of spades.

My fourth was an 2 of spades, while Lei Xiaolong’s was an ace of hearts.

My fifth was an 8 of hearts, while Lei Xiaolong’s was a king of spades.

Straight beats three of a kind, causing Lei Xiaolong to be indescribably excited. He excitedly flipped over his bottom card and shouted, “I’m a straight! Hahaha!”

“Young Master Lei, why are you in such a hurry?” I flipped over the bottom card with a smile. It was four 8s.

“Impossible!” Lei Xiaolong opened his eyes wide in disbelief. “How could you have four of a kind!”

“You got a straight, why couldn’t I have gotten four of a kind?” I asked weirdly.

“How is it possible that your luck is so good!” Lei Xiaolong exclaimed.

“But this I the truth!” Actually, my luck wasn’t that good! I merely used my powers to interfere with the position of the poker cards when the dealer dealt.

“I can’t accept this!” Seeing that everything he had belonged to someone else, Lei Xiaolong screamed out with all his might. “I still want to bet! I don’t believe that you’ll always be so lucky!”

“You still want to bet? With what?” I laughed coldly. “Your money is all mine now, what do you have left to bet?”

“I-I will bet my life with you!” Lei Xiaolong said hysterically. “I will use my life to bet against the money on the table!”

“Young Master Lei, clear up. What are you doing! If Master knows…” Uncle Bin quickly walked over and said.

“Fuck off! Go and fuck off, don’t use my dad to pressure me! I, the young master, can do whatever the hell I want. You can’t do anything about that!’ Lei Xiaolong waved his hand and ushered Uncle Bin away.

“Fine! You’ve got guts! Originally, your life doesn’t have any use for me, but I’ll bet with you just because of your bold words!” I pointed to the money on the table and said. “It’s still the money on the table. We’ll settle it!”

“Sure! Just to my liking!” Lei Xiaolong slammed the table and said.

Uncle Bin wanted to take out his phone to call Lei Xiaolong’s father, but several guards in the casino switched on the signal jammer with a laugh. In the end Uncle Bin was unable to make the call at all. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only sit anxiously on the sofa.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 145 – I can exchange

He didn’t dare to imagine what it would be like if Lei Xiaolong lost.

Uncle Bin sighed, this Lei Xiaolong didn’t know what to do other than causing trouble! It seems like he can only use the master’s name if there was no other way. The casino will probably give him face, since the casino’s purpose was just to earn money. No matter how much money they ask for, Lei Bofu would give it. After all, Lei Xiaolong’s life was useless for the casino, they had no need to refuse money.

Thinking that, Uncle Bin calmed down a bit. Hopefully nothing goes wrong.

This time, the dealer dealt for me first once more.

“Wait!” Lei Xiaolong suddenly called out. “This time, deal for me first!”

I smiled, I knew you would suspect there being something wrong with the cards. Thus, I said uncaringly, “Whatever, do as Young Master Lei wants!”

Lei Xiaolong’s bottom card was a 10 of hearts, then the shown cards were jack of hearts, queen of hearts and king of hearts. When he saw that, he said proudly, “Hehe, now the luck has returned to my side!”

Meanwhile, my cards were ace of spades, king of spades, and 10 of spades on the top, while my bottom card was a queen of spades.

When ace of hearts was dealt in front of Lei Xiaolong, he finally couldn’t help but laugh out loud!

“How is it! Boss Liu, your luck changed over to my side the moment we changed the sequence!” Lei Xiaolong said excitedly.

My last card was a jack of spades, meaning that my royal flush was the combination that beat everything.

Flip! Lei Xiaolong revealed his bottom card, then struck a cool pose that the god of gambling did in a movie and said, “Royal Flush!”

I smiled faintly. Hehe, Lei Xiaolong, you’re screwed.

“What are you smiling for! I won, can’t you afford the loss?” Lei Xiaolong said proudly.

“Sorry, if we didn’t change cards, then you really would have won. But now, ai!” I sighed, then flipped my last card over.

Lei Xiaolong looked at the cards on my table in despair! Two royal flushes appeared at the same time! Just how small of a chance was this!

“This is impossible! You must have cheated!” Lei Xiaolong stood up, pointed at my nose and shouted.

“I cheated? When did you see me cheat? What’s more, we changed cards because you said to do so. You can’t accept the loss and now you’re actually saying I cheated?” I laughed coldly.

“Collect our stakes!” I said to Du Xiaowei.

“Wait! Stop! I’ll call someone to send six hundred million here. Please don’t do anything to young master!” Uncle Bin shielded Lei Xiaolong behind him.

“Yeah! My dad has tons of money, I can tell him to send it here for me!” Lei Xiaolong was terrified as well! He only betted his life in anger, he didn’t think about the consequences or the severity of the issue. Right now, when he saw that the other person was seriously going to collect the stakes, he couldn’t help but get nervous.

“Money? Just how much can you dad bring? If you’re willing to bet, then you have to accept your loss! If you owe money, then pay it back with money; if you owe a life, then pay it back with your life! Do I look like I lack money? Haha, I forcefully played an extra round with you because I heard that you wanted to bet your life against me. You’re going to exchange money for your life? Dream on! How can there be such a good thing in the world! Do it!” I stood up and walked beside Le iXiaolong.

“Don’t, I’ll give however much money you guys want!” Lei Xiaolong screamed. That was because he already saw Hank point a gun at him!

At that moment, Uncle Bin also moved. His target was Hank, but before he got there, Du Xiaowei easily suppressed him. Although Uncle Bin’s ability was top amount bodyguards, Du Xiaowei had my personal guidance, he didn’t just use martial arts, he used a fusion of superpowers and internal techniques. That was why Uncle Bin seemed like nothing in front of him.

“You better not make a reckless move, otherwise, you’re going to die as well,” when Du Xiaowei started acting cool, it really was amazing. He remained expressionless like a mob fighter. Even an experienced person like Uncle Bin seemed to feel shocked.

“You can’t kill him! He’s the young master of Lei’s Corporation!” Uncle Bin revealed Lei Xiaolong’s identity.

Of course I knew Lei Xiaolong was Lei’s Corporation’s young master, it was because he was the young master of the Lei family that I came to cause trouble for him. If I was to put it in a more trendy phrase, it would be “I wouldn’t find him if he was just a commoner”!

“Lei’s Corporation?” I deliberately pretended to be confused and asked Hank. “Is it really famous?”

“It’s pretty famous in both Huaxia and the US. It’s a very capable foundation,” Hank explained.

“Oh! So it’s just rich? But, do you think laozi will care about money since I’m gambling here?” I said to Lei Xiaolong and Uncle Bin in a mocking manner. “Hehe, I pay out several hundred dollars easily, do you think I care about money? I’m telling you, money is just a bunch of numbers to me!”

“Then what do you want!” Lei Xiaolong’s lower body was already wet, he clearly pissed himself in terror.

“What do I want? You can’t be that forgetful, right? Didn’t you say you were betting your life? I only bet with you because you wanted to bet your life, otherwise, what could you have used to bet with me? Alright, stop wasting my breath, laozi is going to take what’s mine! Hank, do it!” I pretended that I was very impatient.

“No, you can’t just kill people! My dad definitely wouldn’t let you guys off!” Lei Xiaolong exclaimed.

“Won’t let us off? Hehe! Young Master Lei, you’re too naïve, right? Xiaowei, tell Young Master Lei what our professions are?” I said casually.

“Killers, mercenaries,” Du Xiaowei replied simply.

“You hear that? Young Master Lei! Our profession is killing people! Six hundred million, just treat it as paying for your life!” I said without care.

“No!” Lei Xiaolong fell into complete desperation.

At that moment, Uncle Bin also understood that the other people were really strong, they weren’t afraid of anything. From the ability of the person that suppressed him just now, even the older generation of the Lei family wouldn’t be able to match him.

“There is no benefit for you if you kill us, why don’t we talk about conditions?” Uncle Bin could only approach it with a tiny bit of hope.

“Oh, it seems like you’re right. Other people all pay us to kill, but it doesn’t seem like I gain anything by killing you,” I said after a long thought.

“Yeah, as long as you let us go, we can agree to any conditions!” Lei Xiaolong immediately appeared energetic once again as if he found some hope.

“Hmm, but what can you give me?” I don’t seem to lack money, am I right, Xiaowei. We have truly too much money! What does a man need aside from money?” I said with a deep ponder.

“Mhmm, a man merely pursues money, position and woman. Boss, you don’t lack the former two…” Du Xiaowei answered.

“Beauties… I have tons of beauties, I can give you a large number of excellent beauties as long as you let me go!” Lei Xiaolong yelled loudly before Du Xiaowei finished.

“Fuck! What are you shouting for!” Hank smashed Lei Xiaolong’s head with the butt of his gun. “Who do you think our boss is? Your women? Our boss don’t want second-handed goods!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - hapter 146 – Write Up a Contract

“No, not second handed! There are good ones, good ones!” Lei Xiaolong explained.

“Good? How good?” Hank asked impatiently.

“About this… As long as you have a request, I’ll try my best to fulfill it!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“Oh yeah, boss, I saw this brat’s fiancé on tv a few days ago. She was so beautiful!” Du Xiaowei suddenly said.

“Oh? How beautiful? But then again, fiancé, she must have done it with this brat already. Never mind that, hurry up and kill this brat, I still have to go back and sleep!” I waved my hand and pretended like I wasn’t interested at all.

“No, no! I don’t have anything to do with her! I never touched her! As long as you let me go, I-I can give her to you!” How could Lei Xiaolong give up so easily after seeing the light of hope.

“Is that so? You’ll give her over with just that? What proof do you have that you will?” I raised my eyebrows and asked.

“I-I’ll cancel my engagement with her first, then send someone to capture her and give her to you!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“Oh? That sounds rather interesting! Good, I like interesting things. This seems to be much more interesting than killing you!” I nodded.

“Yeah! Yeah! Just how uninteresting is killing, how great will it good when you fuck the woman!” Lei Xiaolong agreed.

“Is that so? Then how can I believe you? If you leave like this today and don’t admit it tomorrow, you wouldn’t admit it even if I go to court with you!” I thought about it and said.

“No! I will definitely keep my promise! Let me go! I’ll immediately tell my dad to cancel the engagement with her!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“How about this. I’ll believe you, but just words isn’t enough. Write it down to prove that you already canceled your engagement with her. This will also give me a proof in the future,” I said.

“Okay! Okay! I’ll write it!” Lei Xiaolong quickly nodded in agreement after seeing I agreed in fear of me changing my mind.

Uncle Bin sighed and shook his head. He felt like this wasn’t that simple, as if he fell into a trap. However, he did not know the purpose of the other people doing this.

“Give him pen and paper!” I said to Hank.

Hank wasn’t afraid of Lei Xiaolong running away, since Lei Xiaolong was already paralyzed in fear on the floor, so he couldn’t do anything.

He found pen and paper, then handed it to Lei Xiaolong.

Lei Xiaolong started to write tremblingly.

“This one… divorces… Fuck! Do you know how to fucking write? Is she your wife right now? Are you fucking educated!” Du Xiaowei glanced at what Lei Xiaolong wrote and directly kicked him.

“I-I’ve never written it before!” Lei Xiaolong stuttered.

“Alright, I’ll say it, and you’ll write it!” I shook my head. It seems like Lei Xiaolong wasn’t very educated.

“Sure! Sure! That’s for the best!” Lei Xiaolong nodded.

“Party A: Lei Xiaolong. Party B: Xia Jing. Due to personality differences between Party A and Party B, A requests to cancel the engagement with Party B and return all engagement gifts that Party B has given…” I said.

“My family didn’t receive any gifts…” Lei Xiaolong interrupted.

“F*ck your mom! If you didn’t then compensate them!” Du Xiaowei kicked Lei Xiaolong once more.

“I’ll compensate, I’ll compensate!” Lei Xiaolong quickly nodded.

“Okay, then add it onto the contract. Compensate Party B 1 billion USD…” I continued.

“1 billion? So much…” Lei Xiaolong said painfully.

“Fuck, do you think it’s too much!?” Du Xiaowei kicked Lei Xiaolong again.

“Wait, wait, I suddenly feel like this isn’t that interesting anymore. Killing’s more fun!” I said with a wave of my hands.

“Don’t, don’t. I’ll compensate! I’ll compensate! It’s not much, a billion is not much! It’s too little!” Lei Xiaolong quickly corrected himself.

“Oh, you feel like a billion is too little as well?” I asked.

“Yeah, it’s way too little!” How could Lei Xiaolong dare to say it’s not!

“Since it’s like that, then two billion USD instead!” I said.

“Ahh… Okay,” Lei Xiaolong didn’t dare to object anymore.

“Party A cannot harass Party B in any way from now on. It is effective upon the signing of this document,” I said, then reminded him. “Then sign it and press your handprint on it!”

Lei Xiaolong immediately did all that.

“Go and find the casino’s notary and notarize this agreement!” Would it be trouble if Lei Xiaolong claims that I forced him to write this later?

Hank got a waiter to bring the notary over in order to notarize the agreement. During so, Lei Xiaolong did cooperate fully.

“Alright, you can leave now,” I waved my hand impatiently. “But if I find that Xia Jing’s not original, then you’re dead. You know what I do.”

“No, no!” Lei Xiaolong quickly shook his head, then quickly left this place of trouble alongside Uncle Bin.

“Boss? That’s it?” Du Xiaowei said in disbelief, he had thought that there would be a hard fight.

“Mhmm, this is only the beginning. This agreement is just a step for Xia Jing’s family to take. Otherwise, the Lei family will definitely not agree if I snatch Xia Jing over publicly and might even cause them to go into dispute with the Xia family. Although Xia Jing’s family has some basis within our country, it’s far worse than the Lei family. What’s more, everything will be simple with this agreement. If the Lei family has any complaints, we can just directly publish this,” I said.

“Then the two billion USD?” Hank asked.

“Hehe, do you think boss would care about so little money?” Du Xiaowei asked in response.

“That’s true!” Hank nodded. The money that passes through his month is so much more than that as well.

“But what if the Lei family gets desperate?” Du Xiaowei was a bit worried.

“What do you think he can do when desperate?” I laughed. “We can play him to death in every single way.”

“Then Boss, why are you still robbing the wedding, wouldn’t it be fine directly publishing this agreement?” Hank asked in disagreement.

“You’re such a fucking idiot! Don’t tell people that you’re my student!” Du Xiaowei said angrily. “A hero saves a beauty, Prince Charming saves the princess from the monster. Have you not heard of these stories!”

“I…” Hank laughed embarrassedly…

“Young Master, do we tell master about this?” Uncle Bin asked.

“Tell him? Tell him for what! Do you want me to get beaten up!” Lei Xiaolong said impatiently

“But the issue of cancelling the engagement is so huge…” Uncle Bin hesitated.

“Hmmph, the wedding is going to carry on as normal. Just send more people there1 What’s more, my dad can definitely deal with this using his abilities! Worst come to worst, we’ll get married back in Huaxia. The regulation of firearms is stricter there, they can’t possibly be so cocky!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“But Young Master, those people are really amazing…” Uncle Bin was just thinking about it. He immersed himself in several tens of years in martial arts, but was suppressed in just one move.

“What are you afraid of? Our Lei family’s bodyguards are no joke!” Lei Xiaolong said in disdain, completely forgetting his earlier demeanor.

Uncle Bin sighed without saying anything else. What exactly could he say!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 147 – Mom Supports You

When Shelly called me, I found out that the chick was very happy. David actually signed the contracts for six movies with her! This included one by a certain famous director that Shelly had slept with in my previous life. That movie was the one that would become Shelly’s classical masterpiece.

However, I wasn’t worried that Shelly would be harassed by that director once again, unless he doesn’t want to live anymore. If he dared to have any wrongful thoughts about Shelly, then David would tear him to pieces without my doing anything.

At the same time, Shelly’s background also because a mysterious topic in the entertainment circles. At the start, many woman thought that she was David’s woman, but when they saw even David treated her with respect, they all started to speculate. What’s more, David’s sentence of “Even I cannot to offend the person behind her!” caused those who fantasize about Shelly in the entertainment circles to avoid her.

The other movies that Shelly was signed for were the classics of classics. There were famous directors and scripts alongside an all star cast, it was hard to Shelly to not get famous!

It was then that Shelly finally understood how amazing her man was. What she originally dreamed of having was actually gotten so easily. It really seems like she’s with the right person.

Shelly felt that she was far luckier when comparing her fate with some stars. Plenty girls that were no worse than her had to continuously sleep with this guy or that guy in order to get famous, but ends up nowhere. However, she will be forever with this one man in her entire life.

The overwhelming amounts of advertisement and money thrown in caused everyone to instantly become familiar with Shelly’s name. Regardless of it being the television, newspaper or magazines, the main focus of them were only Shelly. Soon, Shelly’s name also became the most searched thing on Google.

The moment Shelly’s photo album was released, it was immediately widely popular! There weren’t enough to meet the demand! Of course, her photo album had her in a sexy, but unrevealing way.

Meanwhile, David’s company also planned to develop her in the direction of a pure girl. Shelly instantly became famous without any rumors or negative news about her. This was very uncommon when compared with other famous celebrities.

Also, David actually gave Shelly a salary of the same standards as top Hollywood stars when signing with her, in a clear sign of good will towards me. Although this wasn’t worth mentioning at all when compared to the transaction amount between David and I, it caused me to be very happy. After I found out, I also told Hank to add a few of the newest weapons that were produced in the South African military factory into the David’s delivery.

What’s more, several of the male stars that wanted to take advantage of Shelly no longer dared to have any wrongful thoughts. That was because a trending star had tried to tongue kiss Shelly when they were filming, but he got heavily beaten by unknown mobsters, resulting in three broken ribs. After that, he was only able to avoid even more trouble after publicly apologizing to Shelly.

Although Shelly didn’t know what her man did, she also faintly understood at that moment that his identity wasn’t simple. At the very least, he could protect her from harm. Thinking that, Shelly felt her heart to be filled with sweetness.

I didn’t tell Zhao Yanyan and co. about Shelly immediately since I didn’t know if they could accept a western woman. Thus, I decided to keep it a secret temporarily.

As I expected, Lei Xiaolong did not dare to tell his old man, Lei Fubo about what happened in the casino, and decided to have his wedding with Xia Jing as planned.

David easily situated his men around Saint Patrick’s Cathedral with his influence. Of course, the Lei family did not notice all- this.

I really don’t know how David did it, but he actually managed to get three helicopters from his business partners all around the country.

My mom called me in order to encourage me, “Son, are you ready to snatch my gan-daughter back?”

“Mom, you can’t possibly want me to do some sort of shocking wedding robbery, right?” I asked.

“Haha, no one knows mother better than her son! Your dad and I got your Uncle Zhao to specifically bring over Shuguang’s latest technology, the plasma television, and got someone to specifically install a satellite television receive to watch the American channels!” said my mom. “Both your dad and I are waiting for your live show!”

“It can’t be… Is there anyone that teaches their son like you guys? You’re actually telling me to ruin someone else’s wedding?” I smiled wryly.

“Stop, stop pretending with your mom!” My dad’s voice sounded out from the phone instant. “Do you not like that chick Xia Jing? Don’t think that your mom and I don’t know anything, when she was in our home, you slept naked with her. Your mom and I were too embarrassed to point it out! You have to take responsibility for her!”

I sweat! I thought I manage to hide it from them, I never would have thought that they knew everything.

“Err… I didn’t actually do anything with her!” I seriously didn’t though!

“Didn’t do anything? Who would believe that? Brat, you were suggesting condoms to your dad when you were in the first year of high school, what else can’t you do! I don’t care, your mom and I are waiting for your exciting show, don’t disappoint us!” My dad continued. “Oh yeah, the stuff you taught your mom and I were too amazing. Your mom got at least ten years younger. When your Uncle Zhao brought the television over a few days ago, he was completely shocked. He thought he transmigrated and saw your mom when she was younger!”

“Dad, is mom not beside you?” I reminded.

“Nope, your mom went to the kitchen. I have been feeling great recently! Hehe, I’m fine even after rolling in the bedsheets an entire night with your mom. Thank you, my good son! Dad finally knows why you can get so many wives, dad supports you… Ouch!” My dad let out a terrible scream before he finished…

After that, I faintly heard my mom’s voice from the phone…

“You old bastard, what are you saying to your son! I was wondering why my son is so lecherous, so it’s all due to you!” said my mom.

“Wifey… Didn’t you go to the kitchen…” My dad said weakly.

“You really wanted to say it behind my back! Oh wow, from today onwards, don’t think og getting on my bed for a week. Go sleep in the living room!” my mom said angrily.

“Son, don’t listen to your dad. Alright, mom supports you. You must bring Xia Jing back!” My mom’s voice sounded out from the phone.

“Okay mom, I understand,” I laughed silently. My dad was screwed this time.

“Wifey, don’t you support our son, then why can’t I…” My dad’s voice sounded out faintly from the other side of the phone before the call was hung up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 148 – I do

On the day of the wedding, Lei Fubo was filled with smiles as he felt really proud of himself.

Pretty much the directors of all famous organizations in the world arrived at Lei Xiaolong’s wedding, including the directors of all the corporations that had business with Shuguang Corporation!

How about Lei Fubo not be proud! When he sent out the invites, it was merely due to courtesy, he didn’t’ expect the directors of all these large companies to arrive. That was because although Lei’s Corporation was huge, it was nowhere close to those huge crocs.

The entire wedding proceeded in a nice atmosphere. Although the wedding was in a cathedral in USA, both the Lei family and the Xia family wore tradition Chinese clothes, since both family were from Huaxia, so they maintained the wedding conventions of large families in Huaxia.

Lei Fubo walked through the guests and frequently proposed toasts. Meanwhile, Lei Xiaolong also smiled. His confident expanded to the max when he saw his old man gaining so much face. He felt that the Lei family was already standing at the peak of the world and could do anything. From the looks of it, there was nothing the Lei family couldn’t do using his father’s relationships with the very important people on scene!

What’s more, he had already forgotten all about the sadness the other night!

“Young Master Lei, congratulations for getting the beauty!”

“Young Master Lei, why haven’t we seen the bride?”

“Yeah, Young Master Lei, I heard that you people from Huaxia can only see the bride after payig your respects to the heaven and earth?”

“Young master Lei, so the easterners’ traditional Chinese clothes look so cool!”

“We really want to see your bride’s beauty!”

Lei Xiaolong smiled in response to everything! Only a organization of the Lei family’s ability would be able to wear traditional Chinese clothes in a western wedding, right? If someone that wasn’t famous had a wedding in a western cathedral wearing the clothing from Huaxia, not only would they not be praised by the guests, they would be laughed at for being insane!

But now, the guests did not doubt them at all. This was the power of the Lei family! Regardless how they looked and how they acted, people would think of it as natural!

The charm of money was infinite!

However, although the atmosphere of the wedding was very calm, there was an uncomfortable feeling to it! All of the guests smiled and chatted about very appropriate things, but it was as if they were waiting for something…

The wedding reached its climax very soon. The bride walked onto the red carpet, while being surrounded by people. She was the perfect combination of beauty and seriousness, causing the western guests to be shocked!

The crowd was shocked. They could not believe that such a beautiful woman existed in the world. Even the saliva of Lei Xiaolong, who have seen Xia Jing since a young age, couldn’t help but flow.

All he thought about at that moment was Xia Jing’s perfect body after entering their wedding room… Lei Xiaolong swallowed his saliva lecherously. Only an idiot would cancel his engagement with a stunning woman like her. Who cares about that fucking upstart of the mercenary company!

Lei Xiaolong stepped onto the red carpet proudly and stood beside Xia Jing. The two held hands and walked towards the cathedral as the wedding music played.

The priest witnessing the wedding slowly walked onto the stage with the Bible in his hand, and smiled as he looked towards Lei Xiaolong and Xia Jing, “My lord, please bless this couple in front of me.”

“Lei Xiaolong, do you take Xia Jing to be your wife? Do you promise to be faithful to her in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love her and to honor her all the days of your life?” asked the priest.

“I, Lei Xiaolong, take you, Xia JIng, for my lawful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part,” Lei Xiaolong spoke mechanically as they had rehearsed. He was already filled with lust, and was just waiting to furiously fuck the beauty beside him when they enter the bridal room… If the priest knew what Lei Xiaolong thought at that moment, he would definitely be extremely angry and curse him to go to hell.

“Xia Jing, do you take Lei Xiaolong for your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?” The priest continued to ask.

“I do!” Xia Jing said determinedly without any hesitation in her tone. She continued like she had rehearsed everything. “To have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part…”

My heart suddenly pained when I saw and heard this from the screens in the helicopter in midair.

“I do!”

Xia Jing had said it with such determination, and such certainty! There wasn’t any pause or hesitation to it!

I felt my heart shatter instantly just like a glass cup that had dropped down onto a concrete floor from a huge spot…

How was that possible?! Could Xia Jing have forgotten?

Just what was Lei Xialong! He ate, drank, gambled and enjoyed prostitution; he had no ambition; his mind was so simple that he only knew how to act pretentiously! How could Xia Jing fall for such a useless rich second generation that relied on his father?

The more I thought about it, the more unbelievable I found it. Although Xia Jing was very pure, no matter how pure she was, it was impossible for her to like someone like Lei Xiaolong.

It was clear that the Lei family was rather powerful and was richer than the Xia family, but Xia Jing’s family background wasn’t bad!

Her father worked in a certain mysterious department, while her mother was the chairman of a large corporation!

They were already outstanding people in the upper class! Xia Jing did not need to marry Lei Xiaolong at all!

The current situation seemed like Xia Jing was very willing and happy to be married to Lei Xiaolong!

No! I have to get an answer! Even if Xia Jing really likes Lei Xiaolong, then I have to hear her tell me personally!

“Get ready to move,” I suppressed the franticness in my heart and said calmly.

“Act according to the plan,” Du Xiaowei spoke into the transmission device on his wrist.

The emergency lights within the cathedral, filled with warm lights, suddenly turned on with a click…

“Ah! What’s going on!” surprises sounded out from the guests within the cathedral.

However, the people that had contact with Shuguang Corporation and David & co. all unintentionally gathered together and chatted leisurely as if they were watching a show.

“What’s going on!” Lei Fubo said angrily. “Where is the lighting technician? What’s going on!”

“Hurry up and turn off these damn lights!” Lei Fubo yelled loudly, but nobody answered.

“Lighting technician!” Lei Fubo continued to shout. However, there was still no answer.

At this moment, the window at the very top of the cathedral opened, causing the rotor sounds specific to a helicopter to be heard…

“What’s this?” The guests all raised their heads.

“Wow! Could this be part of the wedding?”

“It’s too cool! A helicopter!”

“This wedding is too amazing. Hubby, are you going to get me in a helicopter like this in the future?”

“Mr. Lei, did you organize this helicopter?” asked a staff.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 149 – Shocking Wedding Robbery

“No! Of course not! What exactly is going on? Who can explain it for me!” Lei Fubo said angrily.

“We thought that you organized it…” the staff said in a troubled manner.

“I don’t care! Hurry up and shout at the people on the helicopter with a megaphone. Tell them that I, Lei Fubo is holding the wedding for my son. Tell them to not mess anything up, or else I won’t be courteous!” Lei Fubo ordered. “The channels are all live broadcasting everything, what are they doing!”

Lei Fubo was extremely angrily in his heart, this was essentially slapping him on the face. His son’s wedding was actually destroyed by unknown people! If he found out, he definitely wouldn’t let them go!

Lei Xiaolong was the most worried. The first reaction that Lei Xiaolong had was, crap!

Other people might not get it, but how could he not!

He had promised those people to give them his fiancé, but now he was actually holding his wedding! He thought that they wouldn’t cause trouble for him anymore, he never would have thought that trouble still came in the end!

Lei Xiaolong could have never imagined that those people would actually be as daring as to directly pilot a helicopter to cause trouble!

“Listen up, the people down there! Stand on spot and don’t move! Our sniper has already locked onto locations, don’t try to create chaos. We won’t hurt you, but if someone doesn’t listen to the advice, then don’t blame us!” A mechanical and cold voice sounded out from the airplane, then it repeated its message using English.

“What’s going on? Mr. Lei?” The guests all started to ask.

“Mr. Lei, is this not something you organized?”

“Don’t scare us! My god, this is no joke, just what’s going on?”

“Mr. Lei, stop kidding around!”

“Everyone, listen to me!” Lei Fubo tried his best to calm himself at that moment, but his voice had already turned anxious. “This is an accident! We didn’t organized this. This is an accident! Everybody calm down and listen to what they want!”

“Damn! Why did I come to this damn wedding!” A white entrepreneur swore.

“Yeah, seriously, it is essentially joking with my life!” Another person complained. These people who were complaining were all guests that were truly invited to the wedding, while those more important people all sat there properly.

A red dot appeared on Lei Fubo, causing him to freak out. This was the signal on him being locked on by the aiming machine! Immediately after that, a red dot also appeared on Lei Xiaolong’s body.

“Listen, tell them not to move around. My gun might misfire,” The voice from the helicopter sounded out once again.

“Everybody, don’t move! They aimed at me, please don’t move!” Lei Fubo said calmly.

“Fuck! What sort of logic is this! You’re telling everyone to stay after they aimed at you?”

“Yeah, you’re taking our lives as a joke!”

“How can this person be so selfish! We came to his son’s wedding, and now he actually wants to hold us hostage?”

“He’s too terrible! This sort of person isn’t trustworthy at all, let’s not do business with him in the future!”

“Yeah! I’m determined to break all ties with Lei’s!”

Lei Fubo’s reaction caused the guests to all get annoyed as they started to complain.

“I…” Lei Fubo didn’t know what to say at all! Damnit, why did someone have to oppose him? Lei Fubo tried to think about his enemies in business, but none of them were so capable!

“Alright, everybody stand properly! Now —— The show’s about to start!” The voice on the helicopter continued. “The next show —— Wedding Robbery of the Century!”

The cockpit of the helicopter opened and a ladder was let down. Several people fully armed and wore black nylon masks with rifles in their hands jumped down.

After they entered the hall, they quickly positioned themselves and waited.

The last person to jump down was a person wearing a mask and casual clothes.

This person was naturally me! Since I didn’t want my identity to be shown on the screen yet, I wore a mask. However the clothes I wore were the same ones as when I met Xia Jing for the first time.

I stepped onto the red packet dashingly, while Du Xiaowei wore a huge pair of sunglasses and surveyed the surroundings with a rocket launcher like a mobster bodyguard.

Lei Xiaolong was already completely shocked. When someone pointed at him with a rifle form behind, his body trembled and muttered things that we were able to understand.

I waked up and immediately grabbed Xia Jing’s hand, before saying quietly, “Xia Jing, I’ve come.”

Xia Jing looked at me frantically and struggled, “Who are you…”

“I’m Liu Lei! Don’t you recognize my clothes?” My said quietly.

“Liu Lei? Who’s Liu Lei?” Xia Jing said in confusion.

“You forgot about me? Impossible!” I said anxiously.

“I really don’t know you!” Xia Jing shook her head.

I looked at Xia Jing’s eyes in an attempt to see something, but I was disappointed. Xia Jing’s gaze was earnest. Although she was frantic, there wasn’t any of the familiar feeling from before.

What happened! Could it be that… Xia Jing completely forgot about me?

All of a sudden, I didn’t quite know what to do. Was I disappointed, suffering, or what?

Was I just someone that passed through her life? Did she completely forget about me already?

Three years. Three years was enough for a person to be forgotten completely. Perhaps, she really forgot…

I shook my head helplessly. What else could I do? It seems like I thought too highly of myself! She actually said to me ——Who’s Liu Lei!

“Did you forget the things that happened when you came to Songjiang? We met on the streets, and you followed me back him, as well as your reminder before you left…” I said without giving up.

“Sorry… What exactly are you talking about!” Xia Jing look at me in confused, then said rather frantically. “Don’t do anything rash okay, you’ll screw me over…”

How’s that possible? This thing doesn’t seem quite right! Even if Xia Jing doesn’t want to recognize me for some reason, Xia Jing’s eyes wouldn’t show no reaction when I talked about my past with her! This wasn’t an act, which means that Xia Jing didn’t know what I was talking about, otherwise, it was impossible for her to show nothing in her eyes!

Could Xia Jing have lost her memories as well? It can’t be that much of a coincidence, right?

I calmed myself down, and thought about if there was anything else to it.

When my eyes swept across Xia Jing’s soft neck, I smiled.

“Where’s Xia Jing?” A confident smile surfaced on my face once again.

“What-What are you talking about?” Xia Jing said a bit nervously.

“You’re not Xia Jing, where is the real Xia Jing?” I asked in a tone that did not allow anyone to doubt me.

“That-That’s me…” Xia Jing was clearly frantic. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. Leave.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 150 – Complex Situation

“Tell me, then I’ll leave,” I said.

“I don’t know, I don’t know anything,” Xia Jing shook her head.

I let go of Xia Jing’s hand. The reason I was so certain was because there was a faint mark on this Xia Jing’s neck. If I didn’t look carefully, I wouldn’t be able to tell at all.

If it was anyone else, they wouldn’t think of it as an issue if they noticed this tiny flaw. But I was different! Ouyang Tianqi had once mentioned to me while we were chatting that there was something called “Human Skin Masks” in some of the ancient renowned families in Huaxia. It looked extremely real, and the wearer would look exactly like the real person.

That’s why I was sure that this Xia Jing was fake!

It seems like I came for nothing! I don’t know where the real Xia Jing went! However, what I could be sure of was that Xia Jing did not like this sort of disappointing rich second generation!

I pulled down the human skin mask on the girl’s face, revealing a rather plain face underneath.

“Lil’ Yu, why is it you!” A middle-aged woman exclaimed.

“Mistress, sorry, Young Mistress forced me to pretend to be her and come here…” Lil’ Yu dipped her head and said.

“What! Then were did Jingjing go!” The middle-aged woman asked anxiously.

“I don’t know either… Young Mistress didn’t tell me…” Lil’ Yu shook her head.

It seems like there wasn’t going to be any rewards from today. The clearly planned wedding rubbering turned into a clown fiesta and ended without any gains.

I indicated towards Du Xiaowei, who was beside me. Du Xiaowei immediately understood and said to the transmitter, “Prepare to retreat.”

The people holding guns all immediately returned to the helicopter in a trained fashion. When Du Xiaowei and I also boarded the helicopter, it finally left in a slow pace.

The police did not appear from start to end.

This was the result of David informing them beforehand. Although David was powerful, he still couldn’t blatantly do some sort of terrorist attack like this. However, he had a good reason for it. He was shooting a tv show!

David did control several media companies, so this reason was very normal.

If anyone really investigates later, David could just say that he didn’t know someone was holding a wedding there, causing the misunderstanding.

Since nobody was hurt, David could easily deal with it using his influence. That was the advantage of a capitalist country, money and power means that you’re amazing.

In a lot of western countries, mobsters had already turned into a special existence that was allowed to exist…

“Sorry everyone! I caused everyone to be frightened…” Lei Fubo comforted everyone with a pale expression.

“Ha! Interesting, what do you think, Jack?”

“Yeah, it was great, it’s comparable to Hollywood films!”

“Thank god someone told us to come here to watch beforehand. Otherwise, we would have missed such a show!”

“Someone told you guys as well? Same for us, haha!”

“Yeah, the hell is Lei’s Corporation, how could they have the right for me to come here in person. If it wasn’t for someone giving me a heads-up, I wouldn’t have come!”

Those guests, who sat on the side like nothing happened, started to speak mockingly.

Lei Fubo finally understood, someone messed with him!

These amazing people didn’t come to the wedding sincerely, it’s merely because someone gave them the heads-up, telling them to watch a show and mock him!

Now, not only was the wedding ruined, even the bride was fake. Lei Fubo didn’t dare to get mad at the guests, so he could only get angry at Xia Jing’s mother.

“What’s going on! Is our Lei family not good enough for your family’s Xia Jing! You’re only the chairman of a national corporation, no matter how amazing you are, your company isn’t yours! Our Lei family can let your daughter enjoy all extravagance! Look, where is she now!” Lei Fubo roared angrily at the middle-aged woman who spoke earlier.

“How do I know? Did your Lei family offend someone! They actually destroyed the wedding to this degree! Thank god my daughter didn’t come, otherwise, she might have already been taken away by bad people!” The middle-aged woman was also angry as she argued loudly. “Since it’s like this, then my daughter isn’t getting married!”

“Not getting married? That’s simple. Our Lei family already announced to the media that there’s an engagement with your daughter and we’re holding a wedding today. They’re not going to marry just because you said so?” Lei Fubo roared.

My phone ran not long after I boarded the helicopter.

“Son, we saw it through satellite tv. You looked great, but wasn’t it too over the top?” My dad said both excitedly and a bit worriedly.

“It was just a bit over the top, but sorry for not finding Xia Jing,” I said a bit helplessly.

“Haha, no worries. Then so be it if you didn’t find her, it doesn’t matter!” My dad continued.

“What do you mean ‘then so be it’?” I asked in confusion.

“My turn… Son, I’m your mom. Your performance just now moved someone to no end… She called you Dagege as she cried…” My mom’s voice came over the phone.

“Ganma… Why are you saying that… It’s too embarrassing…”

Fuck! It was actually the voice of little beauty Xia!

“Dagege, I didn’t think that you still cared about me…” Little Beauty Xia spoke on the phone now. “Originally, I had thought that it was a bit sudden and rash for me to go to Songjiang to find you, and I was afraid that you would have already forgotten about me… You really still remember me…” Little Beauty Xia choked.

“Xia Jing, of course Dagege remembers you, how could I forget… Dagege is in the US right now, I’ll go and find you after I get back to the country. Nothing’s going to be wrong with your home, right?” I asked worriedly.

“Hehe, thank you Dagege. I just saw the live broadcast, after Dagege went and messed up the wedding, mom and Uncle Lei already got into an argument… My mom probably wouldn’t make me marry Lei Xiaolong anymore…” Xia Jing said happily.

“Ha! I really didn’t expect such a result would happen! So that middle-aged woman is your mother…” I exclaimed silently. What a coincidence! My actions actually caused the Xia family and Lei family’s relationship to turn tense!

“I just feel bad for Lil’ Yu… Ai!” Xiao Jing sighed. “But this is for the best, if Dagege didn’t appear, then Lil’ Yu might have been defiled by Lei Xiaolong…”

“Lil’ Yu… wouldn’t get punished, right?” I felt rather apologetic towards Lil’ Yu, since I ripped off the mask.

“It should be fine, Lil’ Yu is a child my family adopted, she has been with me since I was young, mom shouldn’t trouble her…” said Xia Jing.

“That’s good. Otherwise, I really would have harmed her. This is good as well, so Lei Xiaolong wouldn’t treat her as you, and cause any other trouble!” I said in agreement.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 151 – Wait for you to come back

“Mm, Dagege, hurry back, I’m waiting for you at dad and mom’s…!” said Xia Jing.

Waiting for me at dad and mom’s. Ha! This sounds just like my little wifey…

“Okay, Dagege will hurry back. Hehe, Dagege waited for you for three years!” I chuckled. I believe that Xia Jing will understand what I mean by three years.

“Aiya! Dagege… What are you saying… I’m not coming…” Xia Jing said in embarassment.

“Crap… It’s on speaker here…” Xia Jing suddenly exclaimed.

“Damn brat! What are you saying! What is your brain thinking all the time! You’re as disgusting as your dad! See how I deal with you when you get back…” it was my mom’s voice. I quickly hung up, otherwise, I’d be in for a treat!

As I expected, David did the coverup work very well. Even the reporters on scene thought that a tv show was being shot.

After the incident, David also took the guns out for the police to check. The results showed that there were merely props that could not be used, so the incident merely got labeled as a misunderstanding.

The American people didn’t treat it seriously at all, they just thought of it as a fiesta that was gossip material. Of course, only a few people knew the truth…

The Xia family was not willing to pursue the incident due to their daughter running from the wedding; while the Lei family didn’t want to lose anymore face than what they had already lost… So the entire incident just ended like that.

“What, why didn’t you say so earlier!” Lei Fubo sat in the chairman office of Lei’s Corporation and roared as he pointed to his son, Lei Xiaolong, who was standing in front of him.

“Dad… I thought those people were just kidding…” Lei Xiaolong said in a troubled manner.

“Just kidding? Tell me in detail what those people were and what happened! Never mind! No need for you to say it! A Bin, tell me the situation at the time!” Lei Fubo waved his hand and said to Uncle Bin, who stood on the side.

“Okay, Mr. Lei. The other day at the casino, the person in the lead was a young man calling himself Boss Liu. He was about the same age as Young Master, but his tone, expressions and actions were very mature, and not like Young Master who…” Uncle Bin wanted to say frivolous, but decided to correct himself. “Not like someone of Young Master’s age! This person looked very familiar, as if I’ve seen him somewhere before, but I really can’t recall it. Perhaps it was a few years ago. But no matter. What’s important was that his subordinate is really amazing. He actually suppressed me in a move, and I had no way of fighting back… It still scares me a bit when I think back to it. It wasn’t just a small difference! His ability could be described as insane… And I already felt pressured just from the atmosphere…”

“So amazing? A Bin, your martial ability is one of the best in our generation. Back then, my old man treated you as his closed door disciple!”

“That’s right! Mr. Lei, to say something disrespectful, even my shifu, which is Old Master, might not be able to match up to him!” Uncle Bin shook his head.

“What! Even father can’t match up to him!’ Lei Fubo was shocked. “It seems like the person Xialong offended is truly powerful!” Lei Fubo was a bit worried.

“Yeah, they claimed to be a mercenary company from South Africa. If we really get a grudge with them, the trouble would be endless…” Uncle Bin spoke out his worries.

“Dad, so what if they’re mercenaries! Is our Lei family scared of them! All of the guests that came today were at the very top of society. This proves how much face and power you have, father. You can just ally with them when it happens. If it really doesn’t work, then petition for the world police to eradicate these people!” Lei Xiaologn said like he didn’t care at all.

“My face? My power? Bullshit! They came to make fun of us!” Lei Fubo looked at his disappointing son angrily. How did such a useless thing come from the Lei family!

“World police? Are you a fucking retard!” Lei Fubo couldn’t help but swear. “Why would the world police help us eradicate them? Are they terrorists or what? What use is eradicating them for the US? You have to use your brain when you speak! Don’t give some retarded suggestions!”

“Mr. Lei, don’t scold Young Master for now. Since it happened, we have to think of a way to deal with it. Just scolding Young Master is not going to help the issue!” Although Uncle Bin was angry at Lei Xiaolong for being a disappointment as well, since he watched Lei Xiaolong grow up, he did care about him a lot…

“I let the anger get to my head. Uncle Bin, what do you think their purpose is? Would they come to trouble Xiaolong in the future?” asked Lei Fubo.

“Mr. Lei, I started thinking about this since I came back that night. I didn’t feel like anything was wrong back then, but now that I think about it, they planned it very carefully and it was very dangerous for us the enter time!” said Uncle Bin.

“How so?” asked Lei Fubo.

“Mr. Lei, now that I think about it, those people might have set a trap for Young Master, baited him in and forced him to sign that agreement…” Uncle Bin paused, then continued. “And their final purpose —— if they really were responsible for what happened today, then I can be a hundred percent certain that their purpose is Xia Jing!”

“Xia Jing?!” Lei Fubo exclaimed. “So these people did it for Xia Jing as well!” Lei Fubo thought about it carefully, and found that it was the case. These people didn’t just come to destroy the wedding, the target of the person in the lead was Xia Jing!

“Dad, you have to snatch Xia Jing back for me! I like her too much, don’t cancel the engagement with the Xia family!” Lei Xiaolong interrupted.

“Fuck your mom! Why did your mom give birth to a jerk like you!” Lei Fubo slammed the table in rage.

Lei Xiaolong didn’t care and though, if you didn’t fuck my mom, where did I come from!

“Xia Jing! You still dare to mention her? Do you have a brain? Those people came for Xia Jing! You better not bring this sort of woman home, I don’t want the family to get destroyed!” Lei Fubo said impatiently.

Lei Xiaolong didn’t dare to say anymore, he didn’t want to get scolded even more.

“Xiaolong, think about it. Is there normally any pursuers around Xia Jing? Like your love rival or something?” Uncle Bin thought of an important problem.

“There doesn’t seem to be any. Everyone around her knows that she’s my fiancé, and they don’t dare to do anything in fear of our family’s power!” Lei Xiaolong shook his head.

“That’s weird, could they have any other purpose? Perhaps I guess it wrong?” Uncle Bin also shook his head.

“Oh yeah, Uncle Bin! Speaking of rivals in love and enemies, do you remember Xia Jing running away to Songjiang city and lived in a little bastards’ home? When Xia Jing left, she was reluctant to part with that little bastard!” Lei Xiaolong suddenly said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 152 – The Lei family’s attitude

“Songjiang! Oh yeah, I remember! That’s right, it’s definitely him! I would have never thought about it. An insignificant person back then became so powerful!” Uncle Bin suddenly understood. “I was wondering why he’s so familiar. Xiaolong, the Boss Liu in the casinos the other night was him!”

“Boss Liu is that little bastard? How’s that possible?” Lei Xiaolong asked.

“What little bastard! You’re a fucking little bastard. Never underestimate your enemies! What have I taught you! You can look down on your enemies, but do not underestimate them! Little bastard? Now he’s a big boss, and an amazing person. You can say that he’s sinister, deadly, but if you underestimate him, you’ll always lose!” Lei Fubo said to his son.

“Oh!” Lei Xiaolong ignored his father. “Oh yeah, I remember, that person seems to be called Liu Lei! His surname was indeed Liu!”

“Then there’s no mistake!” Uncle Bin nodded. “That’s him, he’s the guy! Ai! I really should have been merciless and turned him into a disabled person!”

“Alright, no need to say any words of regret! The most important thing right now is how to deal with it!” Since Lei Fubo was an outstanding member of the Lei family, he was able to calmly face a situation.

“Alright, Mr. Lei, I’ll listen to you,” said Uncle Bin.

“A Bin, get some private detective friends to investigate the background of this Liu Lei! It should be as detailed as possible!” said Lei Fubo. “Don’t leave out any detail.”

“I understand, Mr. Lei. I’ll go and do it right now!” said Uncle Bin.

Uncle Bin used all investigating powers he could use and actually got the majority of my background.

Liu Lei. Male. 18 years old. From Songjing city. His father works as the General Manager and Factory Manager of Songjiang City Shuguang Electronics Factory. His mother is the accountant within the factory. Their living conditions are superb.

He currently has five girlfriends. His grades are superb.

His vehicles are: Jetta, Mercedes s600, Land Rover, extra-long Bentley Red Label. The current one is Santana 2000.

His car plate numbers in Songjiang city are: Xin a00077, Xin a88888. The Santana 2000 uses a normal car plate number.

His best friend in high school was Guo Qing, who is the leader of the Three Rock Gang, the current largest gang in Asia. Liu Lei is the Board Chairman of Three Rock Corporation in name.

Although there wasn’t a lot of information, it was already enough to shock Lei Fubo.

The car wasn’t much, since they could be bought with money!

The main thing was the identity as Guo Qing’s best friend! If they were just friends, it didn’t matter much. The main thing is that they seem to be very close friends.

The fact that Liu Lei was named as the Board Chairman of the Three Rock Corporation was enough to show their friendship.

From the looks of it, Liu Lei might have used Guo Qing’s power to do this wedding robbery!

If it really was like that… Although the Lei family could be said as one of the Six Renowned Families with a long history, it could not be matched with the mothership-type of gang!

“A Bin, what do you think?” Lei Fubo looked at the information in his hand and asked.

“Err… Mr. Lei, forgive my bluntness. If he is really related to Guo Qing, then we can’t match him,” said Uncle Bin.

“So what if they’re a gang! The Situ family that is in a good relationship with us runs mobsters as well. I think that we should get them to help and kill them!” Lei Xiaolong suggested.

“Suggesting this sort of shit idea again! Why should they help you!” Lei Fubo was already ver annoyed with his son. He wasn’t good for anything except screwing stuff up!

“I-I’m saying it for our family’s face! If we just admit defeat like this, how will the other renowned families look at us!” Lei Xiaologn said in a troubled manner,

“How would others think! Do you want to lose our entire Lei family due to how others look at us!” Lei Fubo said angrily.

“Mr. Lei, how about this. We can send someone to get into contact with this Liu Lei and see how he reacts, then decide,” said Uncle Bin. “Of course, we can threaten him appropriately when we are negotiating and see his reaction. If he stands strong, then we’ll submit. If he appears weak, then we’ll talk about it later!”

“Alright, that’s all we can do now,” Lei Fubo nodded, then said to Lei Xiaolong. “You fucking stay proper in recent times!”

“Understood, dad!” Lei Xiaolong nodded obediently.

But would he really listen?

After Lei Xiaolong left his father’s office. He found a place without anyone else, to take out his phone and dialed his best shitty friend’s number…

Songjiang City. Back in the Songjiang City that I left for a long time.

The current Songjiang city was already completely different to three years prior. Emotions overwhelmed me as I looked at the city where my dreams begun.

Reborn, establishing Shuguang Corporation caused me to feel like I was in a dream.

Ding Baosan sent a car to pick me up at the airport. Originally, he wanted to come in person and get a whole squad of cars with thirty to fifty cars, but I completely rejected him. Isn’t that just going to negatively influence me! I have to face everyone with my real identity sooner or later. If the media sees that, they would think that I started off working in the Underworld!

“You’re Director Liu, right? Director Ding told me to come pick you up,” A twenty something years old lad quickly jumped out of the driver’s seat and helped me open the door when he saw me walk towards the black Mercedes.

I nodded with a smile, “Yes, I’ll be troubling you.”

Hearing me say that, the lad was rather surprised and honored. So he quickly said, “It’s nothing, nothing!” Then he took over my luggage and put it in the trunk.

As the car drove on the highway, the lad showed that he was rather familiar at driving, so it was clear that he was an experienced driver.

“What’s your name?” I asked casually.

“Ah! Director Liu, I’m called Xu Er… Other people all call me Er-zi,” the lad replied.

“Xu Er?!” I was a bit confused, why would anyone be called this!

“Ugh… It’s like this. My family has three children. I’m the second child. My parents aren’t very educated when I was born, so they gave me such a name. My little sister’s name is much better, my older brother named her,” said Xu Er.

“Hehe, so it’s like this. Then isn’t your older brother called Xu Da?” I asked with a smile.

“Yeah, but… Big bro passed away…” Xu Er said a bit depressingly.

“Sorry for mentioning depressing things,” I said awkwardly.

“No worries, I’m already used to it!” Xu Er replied plainly.

I didn’t want to continue on his heavy topic, so I said, “We work at Three Rock Corporation?”

“Yeah, I was lucky that Director Ding chose me and got me to drive at the company…” Xu Er said thankfully. “If it wasn’t for Director Ding, then I might have been beaten into a disabled person already!”

“What happened?” I asked curiously.

“Hai! It’s nothing nice, but I can say it if Director Liu wants to listen…” Xu Er started to speak.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 153 – Xu Er

I found out that Xu Er was a vet. He was a driver when he was in the army. After leaving the army, he wasn’t able to find a job. In this era, even the drivers were the relatives of the management within the company. Since Xu Er didn’t have any contacts, he could only start working at a construction site.

The workers at the construction site were all young lads, and often in heat, so they would get a few prostitutes to deal with their lust when they get a bit of money. At the start, Xu Er was a bit held back, but then, he was unable to resist his co-worker’s nagging, and went to a nightclub with them.

Don’t think that workers are poor and couldn’t afford to go to clubs. That’s discrimination! The amount construction workers earn after a month of hard work is no less than those who sit in offices!

Since Xu Er was a virgin, the ma’am of the nightclub made an exception and called the star of the club, Yang Xin! However, Xu Er was an infatuated person. He was actually unable to forget that Yang Xin, and would go find her whenever he got a bit of money!

What was even more weird was that Yang Xin was actually moved by Xu Er and fell in love with him!

However, Yang Xin owed the nightclub five hundred thousand yuan when she borrowed money to treat her father! Although Yang Xin was able to pay back most of it, she still owed them two hundred something thousand!

The two of them thought about it, then decided to elope. However, they were caught by the people the nightclub owner sent before the two got to the train station.

The nightclub owner had pointed to Yang Xin in rage, “You ungrateful bitch! Laozi didn’t treat you badly. When your dad was sick, I immediately took out five hundred thousand. Now you’re selling your body at my place to repay the doubt, I didn’t ask for any interest. Now that you’re the star, you think you’re amazing? You want to just leave like that?”

Yang Xin trembled in fear. She knew the owner’s ability! The owners of nightclubs would have a bit of relationship to the underworld, they were definitely merciless people!

However, Xu Er was a soldier before, a calf wasn’t afraid of a tiger. He said strongly to the nightclub owner, “Yang Xin and I truly love each other. We promise to return the money in the future!”

The owner immediately got angry upon hearing that, and scolded Xu Er, “You’re just a worker, how are you going to get the money to pay me back! What’s more, laozi got her to be a prostitute here is for the business of my nightclub! Otherwise, why would I have lent her money!”

With that, he told his subordinates to beat Xu Er up. Meanwhile, Yang Xin continuously begged and the owner only told the people to stop after Yang Xin agreed to continue working there.

Coincidentally, Ding Baosan was really tired that day, since he was a bit troubling for an underworld boss like him to manage his company. In order to relieve his stress, he went to this club by himself to drink a few glass. The reason he didn’t go to our place was because our people were there. He would have to meet them if he went there, so he wouldn’t be able to relax.

Ding Baosan was someone who had learnt a lot from Guo Qing. Although he was someone of the underworld, he never does anything that would harm the country or the people, and he also detested forcing good women to be prostitutes.

Since he saw the nightclub owner teaching Yang Xin and Xu Er, he instantly got angry and walked over to the owner, “Let the two of them go.”

When the owner’s subordinates saw that Ding Baosan walked over by himself and spoke so cockily, he instantly got angry, “Who the fuck are you! You dare to mind our business!”

The owner was a bit closer to Ding Baosan. So he nearly shocked himself to death when he got a clear look of Ding Baosan!

Ding Baosan was in charge of Songjiang’s underworld after Guo Qing left. Which nightclub owner didn’t know Ding Baosan! Although Ding Baosan was by himself, the owner didn’t dare to act carelessly.

He immediately slapped his lackey and said angrily, “Fuck, how could you not know Lord San!’ Then he said flatteringly to Ding Baosan, “Lord San, how did you find time to visit our shop? You truly bring owner to this small shop!”

“What’s going on?” Ding Baosan pointed to the couple on the floor and asked.

That owner also knew about the rule the Three Rock Gang had set for nightclubs, which was the fact that they couldn’t force women to become prostitutes, and all prostitutes had to be willing. Thus, he quickly explained everything.

Ding Baosan understood that this Yang Xin did it willingly. There was nothing wrong with selling her body to repay a debt. However, Ding Baosan felt that this Xu Er had quite a personality, so he suggested to help Yang Xin repay her debt.

The owner didn’t care about the two hundred something thousand. If he offended Ding Baosan, then he didn’t need to think about running his nightclub anymore. So, when Ding Baosan suggested it, the owner immediately said that it wasn’t needed.

Ding Baosan didn’t say too much, since he saw that the owner was kind of smart, he accepted the favor.

Yang Xin thought that her and Xu Er were over. However, the person in front of her dealt with the issue with a few words, so she quickly pulled Xu Er over to thank him and her boss.

The owner felt rather pained to let go of the star, Yang Xin. However, he wouldn’t just be pained if he lost the nightclub due to this, thus he generously told someone to bring the agreement Yang Xin signed over and ripped it publicly.

Since Ding Baosan saw that Xu Er knew how to drive, he told Xu Er to become a driver at the Three Rock Corporation. Since the salary of a driver at Three Rock Corporation was doubled that of the salary as a construction worker, Xu Er was completely thankful towards his boss.

Meanwhile, Yang Xin quit her job and went to the Three Rock Corporation to become an office assistant. The couple did managed to earn as much as a white-collar together. They recently just borrowed some money from the bank to buy an apartment at an internal price. When they get the apartment the following year, they were going to get married.

As for Xu Er’s older brother, he was very unlucky. He jumped into a river to save a drowning child. He was able to save the child, but Xu Da had drowned himself. What was most infuriating was that the family of the child just directly left with the kid and was never seen again. Although the government had awarded Xu Da the title of being a Samaritan, but he already died, so what use was the title.

On the other hand, Xu Er’s little sister studied in university elsewhere. They were originally very poor, and needed to borrow money left and right in order to pay for her school fees, but now that Xu Er got this job, not only could he pay for his little sister’s school fees, he was able to give his little sister a lot of money per month as well.

With that, Xu Er couldn’t help but smile happily. He was truly thankful to this boss. However, he could never understand why that nightclub owner would give Director Ding so much face! He didn’t think too much about it afterwards either, and merely thought that Director Ding was an important person.

It seems like Xu Er did not know that Ding Baosan was of the underworld before.

While we were chatting, I got a pretty good impression of Xu Er. Since I needed a driver while I’m in Songjiang, I wanted him to drive temporarily for me.

Recently, since I had Du Xiaowei as my driver, I got used to the feeling of being a boss. That was why I felt rather weird to drive myself.

Thus, I told Xu Er about it. Xu Er didn’t mind either, since Ding Baosan already told him beforehand to listen to my instructions.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 154 – Triumph Return

When the car arrived in front of my family’s mansion, my parents already saw my car from the surveillance camera. So, they call walked out to greet me as if I was a hero making a triumph return.

Little Beauty Xia, who I thought about day and night, stood beside them.

Xia Jing clearly blanked out for a bit when she saw me, while her eyes turned red. Just as I wanted to ask, Xia Jing’s expression turned into a look of surprise as she ran over and jumped onto me like a koala. She said excitedly, “Dagege, I finally see you again!”

I felt a bit awkward hugging Xia Jing in front of my parents. However, seeing my parents supportive gaze, I didn’t care. I reached out to hold Xia Jing’s ass so she can relax a bit. Otherwise, her arms would be really tired as she hangs onto me.

“Hehe, you didn’t tell Dagege when you came back to find me. You even caused me to embarrass myself at the wedding!” I smiled.

“I just wanted to give you a surprise! Who would have thought that you would care about me so much… But I’m very happy, you were so cool on the wedding…” Xia Jing said slowly as she leaned on my shoulders.

“Wasn’t I just afraid of you being stolen by Lei Xiaolong!” I patted Xia Jing’s butt.

“Aiya, Dagege, you’re so mean. You actually hit my butt!” Xia Jing said in a spoiled manner.

It’s been three years. Aside from the foreignness when Xia Jing and I just saw each other, we immediately acted like a couple without a hint of foreignness, as if we’re back to three years ago.

“Of course I have to hit you, you directly left for three years. Do you know how much Dagege missed you!” I couldn’t help but be a bit embarrassed when I said it! To be honest, I didn’t really think of her too much these three years.

“Xia Jing knows… Xia Jing have also been missing Dagege, Xia Jing has been thinking about Dagege every day. If Dagege doesn’t believe it, then take a look at the diary Xia Jing brought. Every day is filled with stuff about Dagege…” Xia Jing said shyly.

“I believe, I believe!” I said. “Alright, let’s talk back in the room. Wen’t just say in front of the door!”

“Ah! Ganba and ganma are still watching us! Aiya, it’s so embarrassing!” Xia Jing quickly jumped down from my body.

My parents didn’t say anything. They merely watched as with a smile. Actually, I understood very well in my heart. My mom had treated Xia Jing as her future daughter-in-law! She was the one my mom liked the most out of my girlfriends. Perhaps it’s because she came first that my mom’s favor towards Xia Jing even surpassed that of hers towards Zhao Yanyan.

My mom quickly went to wash some fruits when we got back to the living room, while my dad also said that he would go to the kitchen to wash the fish in preparation for a few good dishes at night. Thus, they left the space to Xia Jing and I.

Although we seemed to have countless things to want to say to each other when we just met. When we truly sat down, we didn’t know where to begin.

Xia Jing and I sat in the living room as we looked at each other.

“Xia Jing, where have you been these years?” I casually find a topic and broke the awkward silence between us.

On the other hand, Xia Jing’s speakers seemed to have turned on as she continuously told me about what had happened in the past few years.

So, Xia Jing went to school normally after she got back. However, Xia Jing’s father’s surveillance of her got even tighter. As expected of someone working for safety, there were no weakness in his “care” for Xia Jing, so Xia Jing had no chance to act by herself.

As for my side, since we moved and changed phone numbers, Xia Jing was unable to contact me.

After casually chatting for quite a while, Xia Jing and I no longer had the foreignness we had at the start. When my mom finished washing the fruits, she also joined us.

Xia Jing had come this time to give me a surprise, but she didn’t think that I would have already moved. So, she went to the original place. It was fortunate that our family didn’t sell the original apartment after we moved, and most of the people living there were workers at my dad’s electronics factory, so when they saw Xia Jing come back me, they warmheartedly helped her contacted my dad. Hearing that Xia Jing came, my dad immediately drove to pick her up.

Xia Jing checked out my family’s house, then asked hesitantly, “Dagege, your family seems richer than before…”

“Mhmm, didn’t you tell me to work hard after you left! That’s why I listened to you and worked hard to earn money!” I nodded.

“But… This seems to be because ganba became a factory owner. What does that have to do with you?” Xia Jing asked weirdly. “Also, even though your family is rich now, you couldn’t possibly do something so huge in the US…”

“Hehe, yeah, what you see if only on the surface. My dad likes to save up. He’s been driving that Jetta for three years and is reluctant to throw it away. Hehe! But that electronics factory is my dad’s business. It’s not mine. My company is so much more famous than my dad’s factory!” I smiled.

“Ah! Dagege is exaggerating. Ganba’s factory is a subsidiary company of Shuguang Corporation. How could your company be more famous!” Xia Jing blinked in disbelief.

“Of course, which company is more famous than Shuguang!” I continued with what Xia Jing said.

“Yeah! There’s also an East Asia Motion Company that’s rising, but it’s still a distance away from Shuguang!” Xia Jing said.

“That’s why, what would your Dagege’s company be if it’s even more famous than your ganba’s factory?” I asked with a smile

“Mm… Ah! It can’t be… How is that possible!” Xia Jing didn’t quite believe her guess.

“What’s not impossible? How is it impossible if you don’t say it?” My mom interrupted.

“Ganma… You’re saying that, Shuguang is Dagege’s…?” Xia Jing didn’t even believe what she was saying.

Xia Jing looked at my mother in disbelief. My mother looked at me, while I nodded to Xia Jing, “That’s right. Xia Jing, do you remember me always writing on paper when you were in my home?”

Xia Jing nodded to indicate that she still remember.

“I designed some electronics products then, then sold it to foreign companies, earning my first bucket of gold. Then I established Shuguang Corporation with Zhao Yanyan’s father. It’s just that I’m still a student and have my own things to do, so I hid in the back and didn’t announce my identity to the public,” I explained.

“Ah! Really!” Xia Jing looked at me in disbelief,” Dagege… You’re actually so amazing now… Was it all for Xia Jing…”

Xia Jing was a bit worked up and moved as she choked, she thought that I did all this for her, so how could she not be moved.

However, I felt a bit guilty. I already started thinking about earning money before knowing Xia Jing, but I wasn’t dumb enough to deny it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 155 – Unsuitable for Mom

I thought about it, then said, “Yeah, otherwise, what can dagege used to fight over Lei Xiaolong with you. His dad is a famous entrepreneur and a millionaire. Back then, your dagege is just the childish of a working family, a normal high school student, how could I oppose them! But it’s good now, even if I snatched you over, they don’t dare to say anything!”

“Yeah, he… I was worried that Lei Xiaolong would cause trouble for you just now. Now it looks like I have no need to be afraid. Aiya, but Lei Xiaolong doesn’t know your identity. What if he comes to cause trouble for you?” Xiao Jing exclaimed.

“He came to look for me? Hehe, it’s not bad if I don’t go to find him. What’s more, he doesn’t dare either. It’s even better for me if he does, I still need to ask him for money!” I smiled. I found it rather funny whether I thought of the image of Lei Xiaolong pissing himself.

“He doesn’t dare to come? Ask for money? What?” Xia Jing was a bit confused.

“Hehe, it’s like this, you’ll understand after seeing this,” With that, I took out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Xia Jing.

“What is this?” Xia Jing received it and opened it to take a look. “Engagement Cancelling Agreement. Party A: Lei Xiaolong. Party B: Xia Jing… Hahaha! Dagege, what exactly is this?”

“This? That brat, Lei Xiaolong, wrote it personally, so you don’t need to be afraid of him troubling you. I was worried about your parents’ face, so I make this. This way, your family can properly break off your relationship with the Lei family,” I said. “As for returning money, you’ll know if you look down!”

“So it’s like that, dagege, you’re amazing!” Xia Jing was a bit moved. She stood up and hugged me, then kissed my cheek before continue to read that agreement in shyly. “Two billion… USD?! Dagege, this is too much isn’t it? Although Uncle Lei can take out that much money, their Lei’s Corporation will be in trouble!”

“That’s not what I can control. I hope they don’t come bother us again. If they don’t, then we’ll leave it. If he really starts to fight us, then I’ll make him return this two billion first, then I’ll see what right does he have to fighting with us!” I said.

“Mm, Xia Jing doesn’t understand these either, I’m just happy with dagege being nice to me!” Xia Jing said happily. “But dagege has to be careful, Lei Xiaolong’s family have a lot of masters. I’m afraid of them making a move to you.”

“You don’t need to worry about this. Dagege’s fighting prowess improved quite a bit these few years. If I had only ten percent of my current ability, then the two bad guys that tried to molest you would be directly sent to Yama,” I said confidently.

“Hehe, dagege is still talking about that…” Xia Jing said embarrassedly.

“But I have to thank them. Otherwise, how could I have met such a cute Xia Jing!” I was a bit lost as I looked at Xia Jing’s completely embarrassed expression.

“Why is dagege looking at me like this!” Xia Jing got even more embarrassed.

“Hai, hai, don’t perform some sort of show that is unsuitable for mom to watch!” My mom’s untimely voice sounded out.

Since my dad knew that I was returning that day, most of the dishes in the kitchen were half finished, so it was rather convenient for them to cook. Furthermore, since my mom was helping as well, an entire table of feast appeared on the table very quickly.

Since this was an extremely happy day, my mom specifically let my dad open a bottle of Maotai, while she opened a bottle of red wine as well. Normally speaking, my mom doesn’t let my dad drink, I tried to change her mind a few times, and told them that drinking won’t hurt their body after they practiced the techniques I passed onto them, but my mom still didn’t let her.

“Son, a glass for you?” My dad immediately raised the bottle of Maotai and wanted to fill my glass.

Seeing that, my mom immediately stopped him, “Old Liu, what are you doing? How can son drink?”

“Our son is already an adult, why are you still treating him like a kid. He has a career and wives, what’s wrong with drinking a bit!” said my dad.

Hearing that, my mom blushed and thought about it. That’s true, she was about to be a grandma, yet she still thought her son was just a child. Thus, she no longer stopped my father, and merely said, “Just pour a bit less for him!”

My dad didn’t follow what she said, and directly pulled a fill glass for me, my mom poured a bit of red wine for both her and Xia Jing.

“Cheers, to our daughter-in-law coming home!” My mom raised her wine glass.

Xia Jing blushed after hearing that, but she still lifted her glass, clearly admitting what my mother said.

My dad and I looked at each other and smiled. I could tell that my dad was a bit jealous of me, but as the son, how could I tolerate my dad going out to find a mistress, so I merely looked at him with a helpless gaze.

My dad also shook his head and laughed. Our actions did not draw the attention of my mom. Otherwise, my dad probably didn’t have to think about sleeping on the bed again.

“Cheers!” I raised my wine glass and touched Xia Jing’s.

“Dagege…” Xia Jing said quietly. “Ganba, ganma…”

“This time you should take away that ‘gan’!” My mom smiled.

“Erm… Dad, mom!” Xia Jing was a bit awkward, but she still called out.

“Ai~ Nice daughter-in-law!” My mom took out a red packet and handed it to Xia Jing. So she had already prepared it beforehand!

“… Mother-in-law!” Xia Jing obediently received the red packet and put it into her pocket.

“Hehe, good! Since you called mother-in-law, mother-in-law will go to your home to ask for you hand in marriage!” My mom laughed.

“Ah!” Xia Jing could only finish the wine in her glass in order to hide the embarrassment in her heart. Her cheeks flushed red, either due to her embarrassment or due to the alcohol, making her look extremely cute.

I also finished the wine in my glass in a gulp, causing my dad to be completely shocked.

“Son, this is white wine!” My dad exclaimed.

“Dad, your son can drink so much more than you!” I laughed. Even ten glasses of white wine of this level wouldn’t have been a problem back then.

“Son, drinking is not good for your body!” My mom reminded.

“Mom, did you forget about the techniques I taught you and dad? Hehe, at the later stages, you would be able to push out the alcohol from the pores in your skin!” I said.

“Dagege, what technique is it?” Xia Jing asked weirdly.

“Erm… It’s like the cultivation method of ancient martial masters…” I explained.

“Oh, I know. Lei Xiaolong’s family seems to have something like this passed down from their ancestors!” Xia Jing nodded.

Lei Xiaolong? His family has it too? Is their family a renowned martial family as well? Was the Lei family one of the Six Renowned Families? It looks like I have to ask Liu Yue about the Six Renowned Families in detail one day. No matter what, I am someone of the Six Renowned Families already, I can’t not know anything!

“Yeah, more or less, but my technique can make a man… err, strengthen their body, and a woman stay forever young!” I said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 156 – Worry

“Dagege, I want to learn too!” Xia Jing immediately wanted to learn it when she heard that it could make her forever young. Actually, she already noticed that my mom didn’t grow older when she arrived, and instead seemed young, as if my mom was just a sister. Due to politeness, she didn’t ask what exactly was going on, thus, she only found out that it was like that!

“Hehe, you don’t need to learn!” I smiled.

“Why?” Xia Jing asked weirdly. “Doesn’t dagege want me to be forever beautiful?”

“Of course it isn’t that. It’s just that my body is rather special, as long as… As long as we become a couple, your body wll naturally change,” I didn’t know how to explain it either. I wanted to as “have sex”, but since my parents were there, I couldn’t be too obvious about it!!

“Become a couple? Ahh… I know, dagege, you’re so bad! Mom and dad are here, yet you could say this sort of thing…” Xia Jing dipped her head.

“I merely spoke the truth!” I smiled wryly.

“Alright, just stop talking. Hurry up and eat! The food is already cold!” My dad helped me out.

“Oh yeah, Xia Jing, did you call your mom? They should be worried that you sneaked out, right?” I asked.

“Not yet… I’m worried that my mom will make me go back and marry Lei Xiaolong…” Xia Jing shook her head.

“She probably won’t! From the looks of it, your mom already broke it off with Lei Fubo, so she won’t make you marry him! What’s more important is whether your mom will agree to us!” I said worriedly.

“I’m scared that she won’t agree…” Xia Jing nodded.

“Ai, it seems like we can only reveal a bit of my identity to her. Otherwise, your family definitely won’t let you marry me. What’s more, I don’t only have you…” I said in a guilty manner.

“I know, is it that Zhao Yanyan?” Xia Jing asked.

“Mhmm, but there are a few more…” I smiled wryly.

“I don’t care about these things, I already said it, it’s fine as long as I can be together with dagege,” Xia Jing shook her head. “I don’t know if my mom would agree, so I haven’t dared to call her.”

“Never mind, just avoiding her like this isn’t going to be of use. After a few days, I’ll go with you to visit uncle and auntie at your home to see if there’s any solution.”

“Mm, thank you, dagege!” Xia Jing said as she looked gently towards me.

“Call your family after eating and tell them that you’re safe. Don’t let them worry. This is your second time running away from home, isn’t it?” I asked.

“Dagege is making fun of me again!” Xia Jing said embarrassedly.

In the end, I resisted eating Xia Jing that night. After all, Xia Jing’s identity was rather special, no matter what, I have to deal with Lei Xiaolong’s issue, otherwise, it would seem a bit irresponsible towards Xia Jing.

However, we started playing the game from three years prior, causing us to have fun the entire night. I was rather energetic in the morning, but Xia Jing couldn’t hold it anymore, and continuously yawned, causing my mom to look at us in weird eyes. In the end, Xia Jing still couldn’t stand it and went back to my bed to sleep.

I used this rare time that I’m back in Songjiang to visit Liu Zhenhai. No matter what, this person is my second grandpa, it was a bit wrong if I didn’t visit him when I’m back in Songjiang.

I called Xu Er, and told him to wait for me at the entrance of my family’s mansion half an hour later. Then I cleaned up a bit, before Xu Er called me to inform me that he was there.

I got Xu Er to go to Uncle Zhao’s home once and managed to get a box of Dahongpao tea from him, causing Uncle Zhao to feel sad as he reprimanded me, “You don’t come to see your father-in-law often, and the one time you come, you came to rob me.”

Since I looked at the time and saw that it was nearly noon, I decided to stay at Uncle Zhao’s home to lunch, “I haven’t eaten Auntie Hui’s food for so long.”

Hearing that, Auntie Hui quickly went to the kitchen to cook in excitement. This caused Uncle Zhao to keep saying that she was giving me a lot of face since his wife, who haven’t cooked for a long time, is finally cooking willingly today!

I chuckled without replying. The mother-in-law being nice to the son-in-law was normal.

“Xiao Liu, the Yanjing management incident a while ago was a huge alarm for us!” Uncle Zhao used the meal as an opportunity to talk about this. “Shuguang is no longer a normal private company, it is an international corporation with branches all over the world. Although it is only one company, its influence on the society cannot be underestimated. The manager of each branch company would have their own vast network, and when people have power, it’s hard to avoid situations of them using it for their own benefits!”

“This is what I was worried about as well. I did want to use the Yanjing incident to set an example, but it only had a very limited effect,” I said with a nod.

“Yeah, it’s just like crime. No matter how strict the law is, there will always be someone to go against it,” said Uncle Zhao. “Currently, the power of Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary companies are too huge, and they have too much money flowing through them. It’s unavoidable for people to get greedy. If this continues, I’m afraid corruption would occur within Shuguang Corporation.”

“The main company can go and check it at times,” I suggested.

“I thought about this as well, but those people can be bribed. This would only cause more bribery to occur,” Uncle Zhao signed.

I nodded in agreement. The company I was in during my previous life faced this issue as well, if I wanted to get money back then, there were a lot of loopholes for me to use!

“Have you considered a rotatory system” I suggested a rather popular method that companies liked to use later on, which was transferring employees around.

“I’ve considered this as well, there are advantages and disadvantages to this. Every location has its own policies and clients, if the employees are transferred around too frequently, it’s not good for the development of business. If it wasn’t that frequent, then the purpose of it is loss!” Uncle Zhao said worriedly.

Oh yeah! I suddenly had an idea! I could get Du Xiaowei’s people to establish something like the “Boards of Supervisors”, it would be like the Embroidered Uniform Guard in the Ming dynasty. They would be another organization, separation from Shuguang Corporation. They will only obey their highest supervisor! Since Du Xiaowei had already added a mental scorch onto his subordinates’ mind, they were definitely loyal, so there was no worry of them doing things for their own good!

“Uncle Zhao, I have a group of people in secret that are definitely loyal to me. We can establish another supervisory organization that will make surprise checks onto the different branch companies of Shuguang. This way, everyone would be checked,” I said.

“You have more people? If they are very loyal, then that’s great!” Uncle Zhao also know that I often do some surprising things, so he did not doubt me at all.

“That’s right, since it’s like this, then I’ll get my people to contact you after a few days. I won’t get involved in the specifics, you’ll be fine,” I said.

“Alright,” Uncle Zhao nodded happily.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 157 – The Meng Family’s Old Man

At this moment, Auntie Hui started to bring the dishes onto the table. Seeing that, both Uncle Zhao and I went to help.

“You have stuff to talk about with Xiao Liu, so no need to mind me!” said Auntie Hui.

“No worries, we finished discussing already,” said Uncle Zhoa.

“Uncle Zhao, you seem to be really free now?” I suddenly noticed that Uncle Zhao looked a lot better, he wasn’t as tired as when Shuguang was first established.

“Yeah, Shuguang Corporation is on the right tracks like a huge machine. Actually, there are less and less things for me, the director to do now,” Uncle Zhao nodded.

“Hehe, isn’t that great, you have time to be with Auntie Hui now!” I smiled.

“No matter how free I am, I’m not as free as you, who is enjoying the benefits behind the scenes!” said Uncle Zhao.

“Hai! Don’t I need to go to school? You don’t want your son-in-law to be illterate, right?” I smiled wryly.

“You’re illiterate? An illiterate can design a CPU?” Uncle Zhao said with disdain.

“Alright, why are you two arguing like children? Come eat!” said Auntie Hui. “Xiao Liu, this Sautéed Pork Kidney is for you. Young man, you have to replenish more, otherwise, you’re in it when you’re odler.”

I sweat, it seems like Auntie Hui isn’t treating me like an outsider at all. However, from her tone, she seems to be complaining a little, it can’t be that Uncle Zhao isn’t can’t do it anymore, right? I turned around to look at Uncle Zhao, who had a troubled expression, and found it kind of funny. It seems like Uncle Zhao is in some trouble!

“Uncle Zhao, can you not do it anymore?” I asked Uncle Zhao quietly using the opportunity of Auntie Hui going back to the kitchen.

“Hai Hai! I’m already this age, adding onto the facet that the company is busy…” Uncle Zhao felt a bit awkward. “How could I be as lucky as you, youngster, with so many girls. However, Uncle Zhao is telling you now, calm down a little, if it wasn’t for your Auntie Hui and I’d relationship being good, she would have had a divorce with me long ago, I don’t want Yanyan to become a widow for you!”

“Ha, Uncle Zhao, it really is like this!” I smiled. “But don’t worry, even when your son-in-law is seventy or eighty, he will still be able… Hehe, let me tell you…” I said quietly beside Uncle Zhao’s ear.

“Oh? There’s something as good as that?” Uncle Zhao asked excitedly.

“Of course, haven’t you seen how good my parents look?” I smiled

“No wonder, I was wondering why your mom seemed to have returned to her twenties the last time I went to your home!” Uncle Zhao said like he suddenly understood it all.

I taught Uncle Zhao the technique I taught my parents, and when I left Uncle Zhao’s home, his face was full of smiles as if a flower was about to bloom.

I finally saw what it meant by having peach flowers across their face, and what it meant by a person’s face being as red as peach flowers.

Liu Zhenhai’s mansion was in the suburbs. I’ve only been there once, but I had a rather deep impression of it. After all, I nearly had to stay there permanently. Liu Zhenhai probably never could have imagined that the person back then was actually his great-nephew.

As the car drove on the highway, I called Liu Zhenhai and told him that I was going to visit as well as my car plate number. That’s why, my car entered the mansion very easily without anyone stopping us. After we parked, someone of the Liu family, who had been waiting for a long time, walked over.

This time, the person that came to greet me was still that Butler Liu, who was also called Adjutant Liu by Liu Zhenhai.

Butler Liu smiled towards me, “Young Master, please come this way. Old Master is waiting within the study.”

Young Master, I actually become a Young Master! It seems like Liu Zhenhai already told my identity to the people underneath him.

Butler Liu led me to the study. The moment I got to the doorway, I heard Liu Zhenhai’s clear laughter as well as the voice of another old man.

Were there other guests? Just when I wanted to ask, Butler Liu already knocked on the door, “Old Master, Young Master has arrived.”

“Come in!” Liu Zhenhai’s voice sounded out. “Adjutant Liu, go and ask for some good dish from the kitchen, we’re going to celebrate tonight.”

“Yes, Old Master,” Butler Liu answered, then said to me. “I’ll be going to busy myself, Young Master. You can just go in by yourself.”

“Okay,” I nodded, and pushed open the door to the study. I saw Liu Zhenhai and an old man around his age chatting. It seemed like they chatted really happily.

“Second grandpa,” I nodded and greeted Liu Zhenhai.

“Good. Liu Lei is here. Quickly have a seat. This is your Grandpa Meng, his family has been friends with our family for generations,” Liu Zhenhai pointed to the opposing old man and said.

“Hello, Grandpa Meng,” I said towards Grandpa Meng with a smile.

“Good, Geezer Liu, this is the grandson you just found? Haha, he truly is rather like that brat Liu Zhenjiang when he was young!” Grandpa Meng chucked.

That brat Liu Zhenjiang? Probably, only he can call grandpa like that. It seems like this Grandpa Meng must know my grandpa as well. They might have all been familiar with each other back then. I was like grandpa when he was young? I sweat, I’m so much more handsome than my grandpa.

“How is it, Geezer Meng, not bad, right? Now I can peacefully live the rest of my years. Us, the Liu family does have a successor now!” Liu Zhenhai said beyond proudly.

“Originally, I thought that we were bonded by the same trouble with the third generation being just one girl, but who would have thought that you actually brought out a grandson! Too sinister, too sinister! No wonder you were never too worried all these years, so you already had a backup plan!” Grandpa Meng glared at him and said.

“Say, Geezer Meng, I don’t want to hear that. I didn’t know these things before. You also know that ever since my big bro’s incident, he stopped getting into contact with us. I didn’t find it right to shamelessly disturb him. I only found out about all this recently, if it wasn’t because he started dating my granddaughter, I wouldn’t even know about this!” Liu Zhenhai said with a wave of his hand.

“Mhmm! I was wondering why you looked so good recently. You really know how to plot. He was originally your big bro’s grandson, so it was natural to succeed your Liu family’s properties. Now that you got your granddaughter with him, then wouldn’t their children be of pure Liu family blood! You crafty old thing, your plot even included your dead big bro!” Geezer Meng said like he understood everything.

“How is this plotting! They dated freely. What’s more, my big bro and I aren’t related by blood, it’s normal for them to be together!” said Liu Zhenhai as he touched his beard.

“You! Oh wow, it seems like I have to find a good husband for my granddaughter as well,” Grandpa Meng shook his head and said.

“Then you should hurry. Haha, it’s just that the temper of the girls of your Meng family, not many people can stand it! Back then, my big bro couldn’t stand your sister’s temper…” Liu Zhenhai suddenly noticed that Geezer Meng’s expression turned worse and worse, to the point that it was green in anger, so he quickly shut up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 158 – My Engagement

“Liu Zhenhai! What’s wrong with the girls of us, the Meng family, that are top beauties, yet you dare to talk about my little sister like that! My sister never married for your big bro, yet you’re just commenting like that! I-I want to duel with you!” Geezer Meng looked like he was beyond furious.

“Meng Rusong, do you think I’m scared of you. Back then, you were defeated by me in the Huaxia Martial competition, even if we fight ten thousand times more, you still cannot defeat me!” Liu Zhenhai jumped down from the care and said like he didn’t care.

“Loser, heh, I have practiced martial arts continuously for all these years. Although you could defeat me then, you might not be able now!” Meng Rusong snorted.

“Ha! Don’t talk about practicing martial arts daily. Even if your days are the same as two days, you can’t match up to me! Don’t mention me, you can’t even beat my grandson!” Liu Zhenhai mocked.

“Bullshit! What can I do if I can’t even beat a youngster. I think your cheap grandson didn’t learn your family’s martial arts, you don’t need to try to anger me using him. I’ll say it now, if he can beat me, then I’ll give him all of the Meng family’s properties!” Meng Rusong glared. “If he can’t, then you have to respectfully call me shifu and be my disciple from now on!”

“Ha, who’s scared of you. Liu Lei, help me teach this old undying thing a lesson!” Liu Zhenhai pointed at me.

These two… How are they anything like old men, they are disrespectful old people, and could fight with the Old Imp. However, to be honest, I’m not really interested in the Meng family properties. Any of the companies in my hands was far larger than their properties. However, if I don’t go, then Liu Zhenhai’s face would be completely lose.

Ai, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn’t have come today. I’m really stuck between a rock and a hard place!

“Liu Lei, no need to be afraid, beat his teeth out!” Liu Zhenhai shouted.

“Lil’ Child, no need to be scared, I won’t hurt you!” Meng Rusong also shouted.

There was no helping it, I could only force myself to stand forward and greeted Meng Rusong, “Grandpa Meng, forgive me.”

“Fine, Liu Zhenhai, organize a place for us, we’re going to trade a few blows!” said Meng Rusong.

“Alright, wait!” Liu Zhenhai grabbed his phone. “Adjutant Liu, go and clean up the martial arts practice room and make a bit more space. We’re going over right now!”

With that, Liu Zhenhai took Meng Rusong and I to the practice room. When we arrived, Adjutant Liu already sorted the place out. Since it was already large, it was easy to clean up, he merely needed to push the machinery that weren’t going to be used to the side.

“Lil’ child, I’ll let you have three hits to hit me however you like, and during this time, I won’t hit back!” Meng Rusong said after seeing my physique.

“No need, we shouldn’t go easy on each other. Since it’s a contest, then it has to be fair like a proper competition!” I waved my hand. He’s kidding, don’t talk about hitting him three times, even if I hit him properly once, he would have to go down to chat with my old bro Yama.

“How can that be okay! My old face can’t take it if they hear that I bullied a youngster!” Meng Rusong shook his head.

Fuck, I’m afraid of hurting you, yet you’re getting pretentious here and actually thought of your face first! A wave of anger instantly rushed to my head as I said coldly, “I’m afraid of others saying a young person like I bullied an old man. Stop talking, make a move, Old Man Meng!” My way of addressing him also changed from Grandpa Meng to Old Man Meng.

“My good will was treated as crap. Since you’re asking for a beating, then I won’t hold back!” With that, Meng Rusong clawed at me.

I didn’t think that this geezer would make a move immediately when he said so with a pretty fast speed, if my reaction speed wasn’t better than a normal person’s, I might have been hurt already. However, in my eyes, his actions were fast and slow depending on what I wanted, so there wasn’t any threat at all.

He quickly dodged Meng Rusong’s hit. This caused Meng Rusong to reveal a confused look in his eyes, and he exclaimed, “Little child has some skills!”

Hearing that, Liu Zhenhai, who was on the side, smiled proudly, “Hehe, I said that you can’t do it, yet you aren’t willing to submit. You can’t even beat my grandson, yet you want to be my shifu. What a joke! Geezer Meng, prepared to give all your property to my grandson!”

“Geezer Liu, stop shitting there. I’ll take care of you after I take care of him!” Meng Rusong cursed, without stopping his hands, as he punched towards me.

At that moment, it was as if I was in a martial arts movie, I slowly cooperated with Meng Rusong’s movements. I did think about it, if I defeated Meng Rusong in one move, this geezer might cause some trouble due to his bad temper. That’s why, I basically started playing taichi with him. I didn’t focus on winning quickly. However, Meng Rusong got anxious, as he used all of the moves that he was proud of, he couldn’t threaten his opponent at all!

However, Meng Rusong gradually became more anxious and shocked as the fight went on! No matter what moves he used, his opponent would easily nullify it. What was even more scary was that, he would use the same move to attack back later on. There was no way of fighting anymore!

Actually, I just got playful and after seeing a move, I would copy it as best as I could, and return the blow. Although it was hard to achieve victory, it was hard to lose! It was like a person fighting against themselves, so it would be very hard to determine a victor.

I did do it for a reason. After all, this Meng Rusong is an old man. It would cause a huge impact for him if I easily defeat him, but since I already promised Liu Zhenhai, I couldn’t admit defeat. Thus, I could only start wasting time with Meng Rusong.

“Could Gusu Murong of the legends really exist? Using one’s moves against one’s self?” Meng Rusong exclaimed.

“Exist my ass! My grandson is messing with you!” Liu Zhenhai understood me more, and also know that I was agile.

“Ah!” Meng Rusong exclaimed. When he thought back to it, it really did seem to be that way. He did make several moves randomly, without any real technique, yet the opponent had returned the move just like that. This was clearly doing whatever he was going!

At that moment, how could Meng Rusong not understand. The other person was leaving face for him, since the other person can so easily treat the fight as a game, it would be extremely easy for the other person to achieve victory!

Since there wasn’t any point of fighting anymore, Meng Rusong let out a sigh and jumped out of the court. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that I jumped out of the court as well!

I naturally had matched his actions, but when I saw his disgraced expression, I decided to save some face for him, “Grandpa Meng is truly strong, I barely managed to go even with you! Thank you for going easy on me!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 159 – Completing a Wish

Meng Rusong was stunned after hearing that, then he immediately laughed out loud, “Child, good, good, good!” Meng Rusong said “good” thrice, causing me to become a bit confused, only to hear him continue, “You’re better than be at martial arts, and saved space for me. Grandpa Meng is very happy! But since there’s just the three of us here, you and I know, and Geezer Liu can definitely tell with his observation skills. So, I lost!”

“Ha, Geezer Meng, now you’re speechless, right? You should keep your promise and call me shifu, right?” Liu Zhenhai laughed.

“Bullshit! Who promised you? When did I say that I would call you shifu?” Meng Rusong asked.

“You said it yourself just now, if we lost, then I have to call you shifu, but now you lost!” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Yes, I lost, but I said that if I lost, I would give you guys the Meng family, not call you shifu!” Meng Rusong glared at him and said.

“Ha, yeah, Old Meng, are you going to keep your promise?” Liu Zhenhai didn’t think that this Geezer Meng would actually bet using his family’s properties, and thought that the latter was only joking.

“Naturally, but about this… Hehe, we have to think far ahead. Geezer Liu, your grandson isn’t bad, yeah?” the way Meng Rusong caused goosebumps to creep all over my body. God knows what this guy was thinking.

“Naturally! Can the people of our old Liu family be bad!” Liu Zhenhai said proudly.

“Of course I know they can’t be bad, otherwise, my little sister wouldn’t have fallen helplessly in love with your older brother back then!” Meng Rusong said. “I wonder if your grandson is married yet?”

“Married?” Liu Zhenhai instantly became vigilant and asked. “Married… He doesn’t seem to be, but he’s already with my granddaughter.

“It’s fine even if he’s married. Hehe, haha, Geezer Liu, we’re both people from that era, it is normal for a man from a large family to have a few wives and mistresses. You don’t mind this, right?” said Meng Rusong.

“What exactly do you want to say?” Liu Zhenhai looked at his old friend cautiously.

“Nothing much, nothing much, ha, it’s just that, speaking off it, don’t our family have an incomplete engagement? Hehe, I have a suggestion, how about be become in-laws?” Meng Rusong smiled.

“There is an engagement, but my older brother passed away. What do you want? How are we supposed to be in-laws?” Liu Zhenhai pretended to be confused. Actually, he could guess what was going to be suggested with his intelligence, but he merely weighed the results of this in his heart.

“It’s true that the engagement was between your older brother and my sister, but our Meng and Liu family have been on good terms for generations, this wedding was decided by my dad and your dad. Back then, my dad and your dad were best friends, the marriage was decided before they were born and they hoped that the descendants would all get married throughout the years. They didn’t say that it had to be your older brother and my little sister, so it’s fine as long as it’s the descendant of the Meng and Liu family!” Meng Rusong continued. “Filial piety should come first in everything. Since our parents have passed away and their biggest regret was that our family could not become in-laws, now that there’s a clear chance, why don’t wework it out and fulfill our parents’ dying wish?”

Meng Rusong phrase it in an extremely dignified manner, and also spoke about their parents’ dying wish. The people of the older generation like Liu Zhenhai have a very deep feeling about filial piety. Although Liu Zhenjiang arguing with his family for love doesn’t seem like much now, since it’s normal for young people to be different, it was completely outrageous back then, resulting in Liu Zhenjianng being disowned and for them to never speak once more!

Liu Zhnhai was also deeply entwined with this line of thought. He couldn’t help but be moved when he remembered the look of anger on his father’s face when the latter heard about his older brother refusing the marriage!

What’s more, Liu Zhenhai realized that it was something that they definitely wouldn’t lose anything on. The Meng family only have a single girl in this generation, if she’s with Liu Lei, then the Meng family’s properties would all become the Liu family’s! Of course, most importantly, it also fulfills his parent’s dying wish!

If his parents hear about this, they would even definitely feel very happy in the underworld! It seems like they had to do this!

Thus, Liu Zhenhai squinted his eyes, “Geezer Meng, you’re talking about your granddaughter and my grandson?”

“Yep!” Meng Rusong nodded. “How is it, Geezer Liu, what do you think?”

“Hmm, our parents’ orders comes first, doing that would have fulfilled the way of filial piety!” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Yeah, I think so too. What’s more, my granddaughter is really pretty, she can’t be a mistress when she marries into the Liu family. Our Meng family is a reputed family as well, at least she has to be equal!” said Meng Rusong.

“That’s no problem!” Liu Zhenhai answered.

Fuck, I nearly turned to stone after I heard it all! What the hell are these two old men doing? They just sold me out within a few sentences? Have they asked me for my opinion?

I already have enough wives. Although I don’t mind more, since the more beauties the better, I didn’t like this sort of love that came just from a marriage meeting. I liked the type of feeling where we get to know each other. The process of pursuing a beauty was the most enjoyably. If you put a beauty in front of me and tell me she’s my wife, I might not even have the urge to sleep with her.

“Grandpa, Grandpa Meng, what are you guys talking about?” I interrupted awkwardly.

“Just talking about a marriage for you,” Liu Zhenhai said plainly, as if I wasn’t the person he was talking about at all!

“A marriage?! Have you asked me for my opinion?” I opened my mouth wide.

“You only need to know it. Isn’t it great to find a beauty as a wife for you!” Liu Zhensaid said. “I know that you’re rather like a playboy, you aren’t that sort of damn conservative like my older brother. You’re probably really happy for me to get another wife for you!”

What sort of logic is this! I’m speechless, np matter how terrible I am, I won’t casually agree to have a woman I’ve never met as my wife!

“Grandpa, Grandpa Meng, we have to think about it carefully!” I said helplessly.

“Think about it carefully? Isn’t that what we’re doing!” said Meng Rusong. “Don’t worry, my daughter is super pretty, she’s been a school beauty since she was young. She’s not… what do you young people call it? That new term…”

“Dinosaur!” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Yes, yes, yes! Dinosaur! She’s not a dinosaur! She’s a MM!” Meng Rusong repeated like a woman selling cucumbers in the streets.

… I sweat! These two geezers are rather trendy, it’s 1999 and they already know how to use a term that just came out!

“No… Er… Grandpa Meng, about this. Look, I’m still young, let’s talk about it later!” I said quickly.

“What young? I already had a kid when I was your age!” said Meng Rusong. “So it’s settled. I’ll go back and tell my granddaughter, then we’ll find a good date for you to get married before telling the people from the other renown families!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 160 – Engagement is Okay

“Mhmm, that’s right! Although Liu Lei has no graduated from university yet, but an engagement is fine. So it’s settled!” Liu Zhenhai also nodded in confirmation.

“Then Geezer Liu, I’ll be going back first!” Meng Rusong stood up to leave.

“Wait, about your family’s properties…” Liu Zhenhai suddenly remembered that he wasn’t given anything from the bet yet.

“Isn’t it all yours when my granddaughter marries over!” Meng Rusong smiled.

“Fuck! Old fox!” Liu Zhenhai cursed. “Sly and crafty guy, you really aren’t making a loss, since there’s an additional condition.”

“You guys got lucky, buy one get one free. Haha, I’ll be going first!” With that, he quickly left.

Meng Rusong already disappeared before I finished.

“Grandpa, doing that isn’t good, right?” I asked.

“What isn’t good about it? I’ll tell your dad about it later, so it’s settled!” Liu Zhenhai said, without annoying me to deny it. “Even if your grandpa was still alive, he would definitely agree! It does count as our family giving the Meng family a answer! Back then, the Meng family had lost all their face!”

He brought up my grandpa? What else am I supposed to say!

“Xu Er, what happened?” While we were going back, I saw that Xu Er’s expression looked a bit gloomy, as if he was troubled.

“Nothing, Director Liu…” Xu Er forced a smile.

“Is there any trouble?” I asked weirdly. Technically speaking, Xu Er’s family is already living decently, there should be any huge living problems.

“No… Thank you Director Liu for the care. I’m already good now,” said Xu Er.

I nodded, since he didn’t want to say it, I didn’t find it right to ask any more. It might be some sort of private matter!

After a while, when the car got off the highway, Xu Er stopped at a set of traffic lights, then hesitated for a while, “Director Liu, I… want to take a leave…”

“Ask for leave? What is it? Is there any trouble?” I asked.

“Actually… it’s something with my family. Something happened to my little sister…” Xu Er said rather awkwardly.

“Oh, okay! Since it’s like that, then of course. How many days off do you want?” I asked.

“Uhm… not so sure… Sorry, Director Liu,” said Xu Er.

“Alright, just go and conduct your business. I’ll just tell Director Ding. Since I can drive myself, it’s no problem,” I nodded.

“Thank you, Director Liu,” Xu Er said thankfully. “If the it isn’t so troubling, then I won’t be so anxious!”

“Hehe, who doesn’t have some business at home. Hurry and go. How about this, since we’re in the city already, I’ll just take a taxi. Hurry and do your business!” I said.

“How is that okay, Director Liu, you…” Xu Er refused.

“What do you mean it’s not alright, I’m not in a hurry. Just stop the car!” I said to Xu Er.

“But…” Xu Er still wanted to say more.

“Stop,” I said.

Since there was no helping it, Xu Er could only park the car near a bus stop.

“Just call me if you need anything. You know my number,” I said to Xu Er went I got off.

“Thank you, Director Liu,” Xu Er nodded.

I looked up when I got off the car. Ha! It actually was the Shaoniangong stop! I couldn’t help but think of a certain time ago, when Zhao Yanyan and I waited at this bus stop to go to the movies. Time passed by so fast in the blink of an eye.

I wonder how is that geezer Xu Jinde. Oh no, he should be my grandpa-in-low now. I wonder how is he? Since I came, I should go and visit him. I might as well take these few days to visit all my in-laws.

I quickly walked to Shaoniangong. It was already seven something at night. The students that went there just finished classes and so they poured outside in pairs or threes.

I looked at the innocent and naïve smiles on their faces. Once, I was also one of them. However, how many one of us could have remained pure?

I thought that Zhao Yanyan and I were people that started dating early, but from the looks of the middle school couples that held hands, I couldn’t help but exclaim. The world is truly moving along. I’m nearly behind the times.

“Uncle, give us a bit of money to spend!” Just as I immersed myself in thoughts, I heard a sound and saw three young men, no children, with dyed hair!

Uncle? Fuck, how did I become an uncle? Since I visited Liu Zhenhai, I intentionally dressed more formally in suit and tie. From my appearance, I do seem a bit more mature, but there was no need to call me uncle?!

I looked at the three brats with interest. To be honest, I haven’t met delinquents like them for a long time. Since I had to deal with tough characters like Situ Liang and Lei Xiaolong every day. I found it rather funny when I saw the three children.

“What do you want money for?” I was in no hurry to teach them a lesson with my fist. Although these three kids dressed very delinquent-like, the childishness on their face told people their real age.

Real mobsters would never dress so flowery with dyed hair and ripped jeans. When have people ever since Guo Qing dress like that? Despite that, he’s still amazing.

“For what? Haha, Uncle, which dynasty did you transmigrate from? Of course we want money to spend!” said one of the delinquents.

“Oh, you guys should be going to school, right? What do you need to spend money on?” I asked.

“Fuck!” Another delinquent said in disdain. “Eating, drinking, picking up girls! Which one doesn’t need money?”

“Yeah, hurry up and give us money. Do it quickly. Since you’re dressed so nice and proper, you don’t seem like a poor bitch!” said the third delinquent.

I shook my head. From the three children’s childish once, and the fact that one of them didn’t even have their voice change yet, caused me to get confused, “I can give you guys money, but you have to answer me. Why did you gets come out in the society at such a young age?”

“Uncle, why don’t you have so much bullshit! Hurry up and give us the dough, otherwise, us bros will beat you up!” threatened the first delinquent.

“Hehe, I’m just curious. Say it, how much do you want?” I smiled.

“At least give us three hundred… No, give hundred!” said the second delinquent.

I shook my head. I didn’t want to get into a fight with these children. I search around my pocket and took out the cash, and saw that there was only three hundred something. Since I went to visit Liu Zhenhai and there was a car that took my there, I didn’t bring much money in the morning, and only brought a bit of change. All that’s left are my bank cards.

“There’s just three hundred something. Do you guys want it?” I shook my head.

“Yes! Why wouldn’t’ we!” The first delinquent reached out his hand to snatch it away.

“Then answer me first, why come out to be delinquents?” I asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 161 – Not Drunk at all

“Alright, then we’ll tell you. Just how amazing is it to be like this, there are girls that are interested in us as well. We want to be like the legendary Big Boss Guo Qing of the Songjinag underworld to control the entirety of Songjiang’s underworld!” The third delinquent said proudly.

“You said it as well, Guo Qing is the boss of the underworld in Songjiang. How are you guys going to take over?” I asked.

“Uncle, you’re behind on the times. Guo Qing already left Songjiang!” the first delinquent said with disdain.

I shook my head. Left? He left, but Sanhouzi is still here. However, these kids truly thought too simply, it isn’t bad to let them face some hurdles, so that they won’t just learn bad things.

“Then I hope your dream comes true,” with that, I entered Shaoniangong.

Shaoniangong’s display window still held the copies of Zhao Yanyan, Xu Ruoyun and my certificates when we got the prizes, as well as our photographs. However, I had handed a normal nerdy photograph to Geezer Xu, since I didn’t want too many people to know about me.

“Sir, these people were once students in our Shaoniangong’s computer class. Does someone in your home want to study here?” Although we haven’t met in several years, I could tell that it was Xu Jinde just from the voice.

“Xu-laoshi,” I turned around and smiled towards Xu Jinde.

“You are…” Xu Jinde looked at me for a long while, then realized. “You’re Liu Lei!”

“Yeah, Xu-laoshi, I’ve come to see you,” I said with a nod.

“Hehe, it’s great that you can still remember your teacher!” Xu Jinde was very happy when he saw me. After all, I was his best student, and helped to bring honor to Shaoniangong.

“How could I forget Xu-laoshi, this is the place where my dream begun,” what I said wasn’t exaggerated at all. My first project, Shuguang Input Method, was coded on Shaoniangong’s computer. It isn’t wrong to say that this is the place where my dream started.

“Haha, your teacher is very happy to hear that! You should be in university now, right? Why did you suddenly come to find me?” Xu Jinde asked in surprise.

“It’s like this, something happened at home, so I came back to deal with it. So I also took the chance to visit you, sir!” I said.

“So it’s like this!” Xu Jinde nodded.

“Oh yeah, Xu-laoshi, have you finished teaching? I didn’t eat dinner yet, so I want to treat you to a meal. Let’s chat and eat at the same time,” I said.

“You’re my student, how could I let you treat me?” Xu Jinde shook his head. “I just finished teaching. Ruoyun isn’t home, so I didn’t want to cook. Let’s go, I’ll treat you!”

“Hehe, how’s that okay! Don’t forget, I, your student, is a little rich person already!” I smiled.

“Oh, right, I already forgot. You already wrote programs and sold it back then! Shuguang’s Director Zhao came to visit me a few times, his company is getting bigger and bigger!” Xu Jinde exclaimed.

“Yeah, back when I sold him the software, he was still a small company,” I nodded.

“Mm, I heard. Your input method sold for quite a lot of money. Ruoyun told me about it, back then, that chick was really jealous! She would mention you every day. I had thought that if you guys were older, Ruoyun might have fallen for you,” Xu Jinde joked.

From my point of view, this wasn’t funny at all. Only I was clear about what happened back then. Xu Ruoyun and my difficulty can’t be described.

I forced a smile, “Yeah, Xu Ruoyun was a little beauty. Back then, she was the school beauty of our school as well. If she was willing, I really wanted her to be my girlfriend.”

Xu Jinde and I found a street-side restaurant near Shaoniangong. Since Xu Jinde was determined to come here, I didn’t refuse. It was nice occasionally enjoying the liveliness like in these sorts of places.

“Owner, give us a Sichuan Boiled Fish, a plate of fried peanuts, a quarter of a kilogram of dry tofu in chicken sauce and two mugs of beer!” I said to the owner of the store.

“Alright! Coming right up! It’s twenty eight yuan in total! “said the owner.

Xu Jinde quickly paid the money first, while I didn’t fight for the bill. It was if we went to a large hotel, since I could pay by card. However, I could only pay cash here, but I’ve given all my cash to the three brats earlier.

“The Sichuan Boiled Fish here is very traditional. I would often eat here after teaching. It’s really spicy!” Xu Jinde pointed to the Sichuan Boiled Fish that was brought over.

“Good, I can eat spicy ones!” I took a bite of the fish, it seemed pretty good! When I had my second bite, I felt like I didn’t want to put down my chopsticks!

“How have you been these few years? Are you still with your little girlfriend?” Xu Jinde started to talk more after having a few mouthfuls of beer.

“I’ve been pretty good after designing some products, since I earned a bit of money,” I smiled. “I’m still with her. Oh yeah, Xu-laoshi, you might not know, there was a story between her and I back then!”

“Oh? What story?” Xu Jinde became interested.

Thus, I told him about the incident of me going to Uncle Zhao’s company to sell the software, then got shouted at by Uncle Zhao for whether I knew Zhao Yanyan.

“You said that chick is Zhao Junsheng’s daughter?” Xu Jinde was very surprised. “That’s too much of a coincidence! Too much, you two are truly fated to be together!”

“Hehe, thank you, Xu-laoshi,” I also smiled.

“Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, you’re studying in Yanjing, right?” Xu Jinde finished his mug of beer, then asked for another one. Meanwhile, his face also turned slightly red, clearly indicating that he was drunk.

“Yeah, I’m in Huaxia University,” I nodded.

“Recently, did you see the chick, Xu Ruoyun?” Xu Jinde asked with a slightly strange expression.

I was shocked, did Xu Jinde know about something?

“Xu-laoshi, why are you asking this?” I didn’t answer the question directly.

“Ruoyun haven’t mentioned you to me for several years, but would intentionally or unintentionally mention your name recently. Xiao Liu did you guys meet?” Xu Jinde took another sip of beer.

“I…” I wasn’t sure of what to say.

“No need to lie to me. This old man is someone that experienced it before. From the chick’s tone, she has most likely already fallen for you!” said Xu Jinde.

“About this… Xu-laoshi, I won’t hide it from you. That’s right! I met with Xu Ruoyun, what’s more, not only did we confirmed our relationship, we’ve already moved in together! The reason I came to find you is to talk to you about this!” I clenched my teeth and told him the entire truth.

Xu Jinde looked up and glanced at me through his squinted eyes, causing goosebumps to cover my body.

After a while, Xu Jinde suddenly chuckled, “You truly aren’t bad! Xu Ruoyun didn’t misjudge you! Laddie, daring to admit is very impressive!”

I sweat! So this geezer wasn’t drunk at all!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 162 – Trouble Again

“Xu Ruoyun already told me everything about the two of you the last time she called me! Originally, I didn’t approve, but she told me that she already had a crush on you in high school and was never able to forget you all these years. What’s more, she can’t possibly like any other men in her entire life. That was why I forced myself not to say anything,” Xu Jinde continued. “You also know that Ruoyun has been a stubborn since she was young, if I forcefully interfere, it would only have the opposite effect. I already guessed what the situation was when you came to find me just now. I just wanted to hear what you saw! If you were full of lies, then I can’t hand Ruoyun over to you even no matter what, but I was very surprised when you bravely admitted it! I had thought that you would find some sort of random excuse, and say that you guys aren’t related, but you didn’t disappoint me! I’m very happy that things can develop this way. At least she isn’t going to be a mistress. Both of you are unmarried, I’m old now, I don’t want to get involved in the matters of young people, however, you have to promise me one thing. Regardless of the decision you make in the future, you cannot hurt Ruoyun. You also know that she lacked the love of parents since she was young, she’s already bad when it came to feelings. I don’t want to see her get hurt anymore!”

“Xu-laoshi… Ah, no, grandpa, don’t worry, I definitely will not disappoint Xu Ruoyun’s favor towards me! Even if I can’t marry her over properly, I would at least leave her tons of children and grandchildren!” I said in a worked-up matter.

“Good, I’m finally not worried with you promise. I won’t stick a hand into the matters between the two of you. As long as Xu Ruoyun is happy, then I won’t ask about anything. However, if she’s sad, then I won’t let you off!” Xu Jinde nodded in satisfaction. Then he stood up wobblingly, “Xiao Liu, I drank a bit too much so I’m a bit sleepy. I’m old, so I can’t stop myself, I’m going home to sleep. Come and see me with Ruoyun when you have time!”

“Grandpa, let me take you there!” I said.

“No need, my home is just in front, just around the corner,” Xu Jinde waved his hand, then quickly left.

I shook my head and let out a long sigh. Although it was already the summer, I was still covered in cold sweat! That was close, thankfully I had thrown everything in. Otherwise, I might not have been able to get today’s happiness!

Another one dealt with! Who said that more wives is good? Just negotiating with the in-laws is a pain!

I finished the remaining Sichuan Boiled Fish on the table. It seems like this sort of street side restaurants have a lot of specialties! I fumbled around my pockets that only had several bank cards remaining. It seemed like taking a car back was impossible, so I could only walk.

Not far away from the street side restaurant I left, I saw give hulks, who were holding beer bottles, chasing after several brats. I took a look. Ha!? Isn’t this the three brats from earlier? I wonder who they acted in front, causing them to get hit.

The head of one of the brats was already bleeding, while the two weren’t that much better off. All three of them furiously ran in my direction.

“Pa”. A beer bottle flew over and smashed one of the brats on the head, causing him to fall to the ground.

“Wang Wei!” The other two brats exclaimed at the fallen brat. Just as the two hesitated, the hulks rushed over and started to beat the three of them.

“Stop!” I walked over. Although I wanted these three kids to be taught a lesson, and let them know the complexity of the society, there was no need for them to become disabled.

“What?” The four hulks hitting people raised their heads and looked at me. “What are you? Don’t be a busybody!”

It might have been because I was wearing a suit, so these people were slightly worried, causing them to be more courteous as they tried to guess my identity.

“You four, the three of them are children, enough is alright. No need to be so sinister, right?” I pointed at the three brats on the ground.

“They touched our family’s Young Mistress’s ass in Di Bar!” One of the hulks said. “Don’t you think we need to teach them a lesson?”

Fuck, these three really asked for it. However, I couldn’t not care about this since I saw it, “You already taught them a lesson, just let them go!”

“Fuck, who the heck are you! Do you have a right to speak when we teach people a lesson?” Another hulk got impatient and pointed at me. “If you are so fucking annoying, then I’ll beat you up as well!”

Originally, I spoke calmly to them since I saw that the first person had talked to me calmly. Yet, this guy actually swore, causing me to get angry and immediately slapped the hulk with a cold laugh, “No need for you to beat me, I’ll teach you a lesson first!”

That hulk’s cheek instantly swelled up like a huge bun.

“Bros, beat him up!” The hulk, who was hit, shouted angrily. Then, he instantly punched towards me. I dodged to the side and punched, causing this guy to fall onto the floor.

When the other three saw that I knew martial arts, they quickly rushed over with the beer bottles in their hands. However, their level of attack had no effect on me. As I dodged quickly, a hulk successfully smacked the head of another hulk with a beer bottle.

When that happened, I kicked the remaining two hulks onto the floor. One of them too out his phone and said a bit of stuff, then looked at me, “Brat, don’t run away if you’ve got guts!”

I didn’t plan to run either. If I ran, then the three children would be in trouble.

After a Jinbei van stopped in front of us. Several hulks, who were holding knives, jumped out, followed by a guy, who was wearing a suit, but holding nothing else.

“Boss!” The hulk ran over, then pointed at me. “Boss, that’s him. We were getting even for Young Mistress, but this guy stuck his foot in!”

The guy called boss by them looked at me, nodded towards the hulk and walked towards me.

“What does this brother do?” That boss asked.

“I’m unemployed,” I answered casually.

The boss’s expression immediately changed after hearing that. He scanned my body for a while, and probably didn’t notice anything, “This one is Zhang Tianhai, my subordinates were getting even for my daughter. I would like to ask why brother stopped them and hurt them?”

“Your subordinates refused to stop. They already taught them a lesson, yet still continued. These are still children, teaching them a lesson is enough!” I pointed at the brats lying on the ground.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 163 – Compensating Medical Fees

Zhang Tianhai frowned, “It was their bad when my people refused to stop. But little bro, you hurt them too much, right? Look at my four subordinates. Apart from the one that can still stand, out of the other three, one has a bone fracture, and the other’s head is bleeding.”

“The bleeding head isn’t my doing. They did it themselves,” I pointed to the unmoving hulk, who’s head already turned into a bloodied gourd, and smiled.

Zhang Tianhai’s face instantly turned green when he heard my words and eyed the remaining hulk, “Really?”

The hulk didn’t dare to hide anything, and nodded.

“Heh! Even if this wasn’t, then what about those two!” Zhang Tianhai started to think, the person in front of him seems to be a rich person, since he was wearing pretty nice stuff. If he beat the guy up, then he won’t get anything, he might as well get some money out of him. Thus, he replied, “You hit my people, and both of them are severely wounded, shouldn’t you give me an solution?”

“Then what do you want?” I asked Zhang Tianhai.

“How about this, we’ll leave it if you compensate me with two hundred thousand yuan of medical fees. Otherwise, my subordinate will be merciless,” Zhang Tianhai said after a brief thought.

“Two hundred thousand? Do you think I look like I’m carrying two hundred thousand on me?” I shrugged.

“You can call someone to bring it over to you!” Zhang Tianhai reminded.

At this moment, the three kids already crawled over and looked at everything happening in front of them in terror. The three of them didn’t get hurt much, although it looked rather terrifying, it was all external, unlike the internal wounds and bone fracture of the one that I beat up.

“Call? That’s a good idea, but what if I don’t?” I got ready to tease him.

“Not calling? Shouldn’t you find out about what sort of person I, Zhang Tianhai, is! You’re not a Songjiang local, right?” Zhang Tianhai asked.

“I came back not long ago,” I said. “But I haven’t heard of you three years ago?”

“Heh, after Yan Yitong fell, Songjiang city is the world of our Director Zhang! Street Ma’s Cripple Li were pretty awesome, but he acted cockily in front of our Director Zhang, so he were sent to the hospital!” said Zhang Tianhai’s subordinates.

Wait a moment? I do know about that Yan Yitong, he’s the one I dealt with a while ago, but who is Cripple LI or something?

“Who is Cripple Li?” I asked in confusion.

“Cripple Li is the owner of Glorious Development Entertainment City!” said Zhang Tianhai’s subordinate.

“Then your Director Zhang?” I continued to ask.

“Our Director Zhang is the owner of Xingkai Nightclub. He has tons of friends in the underworld. Brat, understand what’s good for you and send the money over. Otherwise, I’m sure that you’ll be lying in the hospital tomorrow!” threatened Zhang Tianhai’s subordinate.

I faint, I was wondering I haven’t heard of them before, I thought some sort of new underworld organization appeared. So they were all nightclub owners! A lot of nightclub owners had contacts with people in the underworld, and would act rather cockily. However, this was just towards normal people. If they face actual people from the underworld, they would suddenly turn extremely respectful.

These people who walked on the boundary of the underworld were usually the cockiest.

I had originally thought that this Zhang Tianhai was the big boss of a new gang, and was going to destroy them here. I didn’t expect that he was a nightclub owner. It seems like there was no need for me to do anything.

“Uncle, just give him the money. We know him, he’s good friends with Brother Wolf…” One of the brats said to me.

“Who’s Brother Wolf?” I started to get confused again. Did I really leave for too long? Or was I behind on the times?

“Ah! You don’t even know Brother Wolf! Boss Guo handed the stuff in the gang to his subordinates after he left, this street is watched over by Brother Wolf!” said one of the kids.

“Hey! What are you two muttering about!” Zhang Tianhai’s subordinate scolded. “Have you thought about it?”

“Alright, but I have to make a call to tell someone to bring me the money,” I said to Zhang Tianhai.

“Sure, but you better not play any tricks with me!” said Zhang Tianhai.

I took out my phone and dialed a number, “Hey Sanhouzi, I’m your boss! I’m at the street near Shaoniangong… Yeah, right in front of the street side restaurant. Bring me… Wait, how much money was it again?” I raised my head and asked Zhang Tianhai.

“Two hundred thousand!” said Zhang Tianhai.

“Oh, two hundred thousand. Yeah, bring a bit more, I have no money for a cab. What? Where did Xu Er go? I’ll tell you when you come over. I’m in a hurry! Hurry up!” With that, I hung up.

“Alright, just wait!” I said, before leisurely walking to the roadside flowerbed and sitting down.

Zhang Tianhai had blackmailed some people for money before, but those people were all terrified when they made the calls to ask others to bring the money. When Zhang Tianhai saw that the person in front of him was acting to casually and wasn’t scared at all, he started worrying as well. This guy can’t have a backing, right? If he made the call to call people over, then wouldn’t he (Zhang Tianhai) be in trouble?

Zhang Tianhai gave a cue to his subordinate. That subordinate immediately understood and dialed Brother Wolf’s number.

From Zhang Tianhai’s perspective, all of the delinquents and people in the underworld in Songjiang knew Brother Wolf. As long as he calls Brother Wolf over, Brother Wolf would be able to deal with any kind of tricks that the other person pulls.

Not long later, I saw a Jiefang truck with a bunch of people over, with a 213 Jeep in tow.

This Ding Baosan can’t have brought all of them over, right? There is no need to do so much to scare a nightclub owner, right?

However, after that 213 Jeep stopped, a thirty something lad with a cigarette in his mouth jumped down. Zhang Tianhai hurried over, “Brother Wolf, you came!”

“Director Zhang, who are we destroying this time?” Brother Wolf said without care.

“This time…” Zhang Tianhai told him about everything, including his own worries. However, a hundred thousand yuan out of the two hundred thousand became Brother Wolf’s.

Brother Wolf nodded happily when he heard that Zhang Tianhai agreed to his debut fee, “Leave this to me. If it doesn’t work, then we’ll just destroy them!”

Zhang Tianhai also stopped worrying after seeing Brother Wolf’s many subordinates.

After around ten minutes, Ding Baosan’s Mercedes slowly arrived.

“It might be the people the brat called,” Zhang Tianhai said to Brother Wolf.

“No problem, I’ll help you deal with it!” Brother Wolf said as he walked over.

Ding Baosan’s driver subordinate jumped off the car and was just about to open the door for Ding Baosan, when Ding Baosan pushed open the car door and jumped out, “Boss, I’m here!”

“What did you go to do? Why were you so slow!” I couldn’t help but get a bit angry after seeing Ding Baosan come later than that Brother Wolf.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 164 – Went to get money

“I went to get money for you! The company’s earnings have all been stored into the back, I had to go to quite a few places to get the entirety of the two hundred thousand!” Ding Baosang said with a pant.

I smiled apologetically, it seems like I misunderstood him!

“Fuck! You brought the money right! Stop wasting my time, hurry up and bring out the money!” Brother Wolf walked over and said to Ding Baosan and I.

At that moment, Ding Baosan was facing me, so Brother Wolf was unable to see him. When Ding Baosan heard someone actually curse him in front of his boss, he immediately got angry and turned around, then directly kicked without seeing who the person was.

“You fucking dare to kick me…!” Brother Wolf cursed, but then forcefully stopped himself from finishing the sentence.

Brother Wolf opened his mouth wide, then stared at Ding Baosan in shock. After a long while, he stuttered, “Boss, why did you come…”

“Why can’t I come? You little brat is rather amazing now, you dare to swear!” Ding Baosan took a look and got even more angry when he saw that it was his subordinate. Wasn’t this clearly slapping him in front of his boss!

“About this… Boss, I…” Brother Wolf was beyond cool earlier, but he immediately showed a pitiful expression.

“I understand, so it was you extorting my boss for money! Do you fucking not want to live anymore?” Ding Baosan looked at the scene in front of him and immediately understood what approximately happened.

“No, it wasn’t me… It’s him!” Brother Wolf instantly sold Zhang Tianhai out.

Zhang Tianhai was an impressive person in Songjiang city and naturally knew Ding Baosan. However, Ding Baosan didn’t know him. When Zhang Tianhai saw Ding Baosan arrive, he knew that the situation was bad. When he saw Ding Baosan be really respectful towards the other person, it means that the other person was definitely an important person. He truly kicked onto a wall this time, thus he hurriedly explains, “It’s a misunderstanding, San-ye, Brother Wolf, I was just kidding with this boss. How could I extort people for money!”

“How could Boss Zhang extort me for money. Sanhouzi, you guys misunderstood,” I laughed.

“Yeah, yeah. San-ye, this boss said that I didn’t…” Hearing I say that he didn’t extort me, Zhang Tianhai instantly let out a sigh of relief. However, he felt rather surprised that I actually dared to call Ding Baosan Sanhouzi. What confused him was why I helped him out. Yet, he immediately understood that he thought too much into it.

“Boss Zhang was just asking me for some medical bills for his subordinates!” I immediately continued. “Sanhouzi, give him two hundred thousand. Boss Zhang’s small business doesn’t have it easy. I hurt his subordinates, so its normal for me to compensate him a bit!”

Hearing that, Sanhouzi immediately unzipped the bag, revealing a pile of hundred yuan notes.

“Boss Zhang, just count it? Money needs to be counted in person, since I’m not taking responsibility afterwards,” I said with a chuckle.

“This-This Boss, I really didn’t mean it. You misunderstood, I was just kidding with you!” How would Zhang Tianhai dare to take the money! If he took it, then he wouldn’t even need to think about opening his nightclub in Songjiang!

“No worries, I took your joke seriously. If you don’t take it, then wouldn’t Sanhouzi have came here for nothing?” I said with a twitch of my mouth.

“Ugh, it’s actually like this. What I meant was that my people beat up these three little fellows, so we should compensate them two hundred thousand yuan of medical bills. This boss misunderstood what I meant!” Zhang Tianhai said illogically.

Even an idiot wouldn’t believe Zhang Tianhai’s terrible excuse! However, Ding Baosan and I were smart people, we naturally understood what Zhang Tianhai meant. He merely wanted to create a way out of this.

“Oh? Is that so?” I asked. “It seems like I misunderstood!”

“Yeah! That’s right. This boss, you misunderstood, I’ll immediately get the people to bring the money over!” Seeing that I accepted, Zhang Tianhai quickly tried to continue with the excuse.

“Hehe, so it was a misunderstanding. But you seemed to have promised something to this… Brother Wolf, right? You seemed to have promised Brother Wolf to give him a hundred thousand kuai?” I pointed to Brother Wolf.

“Yes, yes! I’ll bring it over later together!” Zhang Tianhai clenched his teeth.

With that, Zhang Tianhai told his subordinates to go and get the money.

“Never mind, just keep your subordinates under check from now on. I don’t want to pursue this anymore. From now on, just be more content, don’t think that you can act cockily because you have a bit of money and know some people from the underworld!” I said to Zhang Tianhai.

“Ah?” Zhang Tianhai opened his mouth wide after hearing that. He didn’t believe that I would just let him off so easily.

“You… mean that I can go?” Zhang Tianhai asked in disbelief.

“Yeah, take your subordinates with you. But sorry, just pay for the medical fees yourself. You can’t accept the money I give you anyways, right?” I said in a laughing, but unlaughing manner.

“I can’t, how could I accept your money? That’s like slapping me on the face!” Zhang Tianhai said.

“Yeah, then go. I hope we never meet again,” I said to Zhang Tianhai.

“Thank you, thank you! Thank you boss! Thank you San-ye!” Zhang Tianhai nodded respectfully. Then he got the rest of his subordinates to bring the two hurt subordinates to leave with him.

“Wolf, what happened?” Ding Baosan express anything while Zhang Tianhai was there. However, the moment Zhang Tianhai left, Ding Baosan immediately yelled at Brother Wolf.

“Boss… I… That Zhang Tianhai’s nightclub is on this street. I overlook it, so he would find me whenever there’s trouble…” Brother Wolf explained.

“Are you being a fighter for him?” Ding Baosan raised his eyebrows.

“No… I…” Brother Wolf wanted to explain, but since he was directly caught by Ding Baosan, he couldn’t explain it properly at all.

“Go back to the gang and ask for punishment based on the rules,” Ding Baosan said faintly.

“Understood,” Brother Wolf said dejectedly.

Yet, at that moment, I turned around and looked at the three shocked kids, who were looking at me admiringly…

“Boss, let us follow you!” The three brats suddenly said after a brief pause…

The three brats looked at me with a gaze that was beyond admiration. Ding Baosan actually called me boss!

“Boss, are you the legendary… Boss Guo?” One of the brats asked.

“Ugh… No, but Guo Qing is my boss,” I said.

“Then… Why did San-ye call you boss?” the brats continued to ask.

“Ugh… He’s calling me boss because I am his boss,” I said.

“Then you’re a big boss of the underworld?” the brats asked excitedly.

“It doesn’t seem like it. If I was, then would I get robbed by you guys?” I smiled.

“Ah! Sorry, the three of us had eyes but could not see Mt. Tai, we have offended you…” The three brats thought I was going to take revenge on them, so they quickly apologized.

“It’s nothing. What are the three of you called?” I shook my head.

“I’m called Wang Wei.”

“I’m called Yu Feichao.”

“I’m called Zhang Yuliang.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 165 – Xu Er’s Little Sister

“Judging from your ages, you guys should be still in school, right?” I asked.

“We… were expelled,” said the three brats. “What’s more, we don’t want to go to school either, it’s pointless.”

“Going to school is to learn stuff, how can you say that it’s useless!” Although I accept the logic of “all roads lead to Rome” and “masters come from all industries”, it was still too early to enter the society for them. They might very well just waste their lives away.”

“What use is being good at studying, you can still get expelled!” Wang Wei pointed to Zhang Yuliang and said. “He was originally one of the top ten students in our class!”

“Top ten!” I was a bit confused. “Why did someone in the top ten get expelled?”

“Our results weren’t that bad either, it’s just that the three of us beat up the dean’s son…” said Wang Wei.

“You beat up the dean’s son? What did you beat him up for?” I asked. However, I already made a judgement in my heart. This dean’s son must be that sort of cocky person in school. I was once their age, and Liu Kesheng was a typical example of someone like that.

“He harassed Yu Feichao’s girlfriend, since we’re good bros with Yu Feichao, Zhang Yuliang and I beat him up in anger. We had just wanted to scare him, but he actually told his dad what happened, causing the situation to escalate… The three of us all come from single-parent families, our parents don’t want us anymore, and since the dean saw that we didn’t have any backing, he expelled the three of us,” said Wang Wei.

I looked at Yu Feichao. The brat was kind of handsome, he was similar to what I was like when I was younger. “You already have a girlfriend at such a young age…” The moment I said that, I felt a bit speechless. Once upon a time, when I was their age, I already had two girlfriends, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier. When I looked at them, it was as if I saw an image of my past.

If I didn’t know Uncle Zhao back then and didn’t have any superpowers, I might have been bullied like them, right? If I didn’t have any background, Liu Kesheng might very well have gotten me expelled.

Yu Feichao smiled embarrassedly, “We’re childhood friends… But, I feel too embarrassed to go and find her now.”

“If you guys can go back to school, are you guys still willing to return?” I asked. Actually, I just wanted to see if the three of them were truly helpless. If they gave up on themselves, then there was no helping it, I’ll just get Ding Baosan to find somewhere for them to be subordinates at.

The three of them looked at each other, then finally nodded.

“But can we return?” I could tell that Yu Feichao wanted to return to school the most. He was probably still thinking about his little girlfriend.

“Of course, I smiled with a nod. “Since you guys want to go back to study, I can organize it for you guys. However, don’t think about these sort of this in the society after going back to school. These aren’t stuff that you guys should think about. Study properly, and you guys can work at Sanhouzi’s company. Look, although he’s part of the underworld, he’s developing in a legal direction, so you guys shouldn’t have the thoughts of getting famous at the bottom of society!”

“How about this, since your parents don’t want you guys anymore, then follow Sanhouzi. Get him to find a place for you guys to stay and look over your studies!” I said.

“San-ye…” The three brats were still a bit scared of Ding Baosan.

“What San-ye! Just call him San-ge!” I said. After all, Ding Baosan wasn’t much older than them.

After I handed them to Ding Baosan, I called Ye-bobo, who was also Ye Xiaoxiao’s father to easily deal with the matter. No matter how amazing that dean was, he wouldn’t dare to go against the Department of Education. Now that the dean knew that Yu Feichao and co. got a huge backing, he calmed down a little, while his son also stopped daring to do anything after seeing Yu Feichao and co. travel to and from school with bodyguards and cars like a young master of the underworld.

After dealing with it all, I also went back to Yanjing to go to school. I had promised Ding Wenfeng to join his something martial arts society. However, I didn’t even participate in a single even in the end. That’s why, he had called and told me that there was an international martial arts competition at the end of the year, so he wanted to discuss it with me. When I asked him why he wanted to discuss it with me, Ding Wenfeng smiled wryly and told me that I was the only member in the society outside of him, who was the president!

Right before I left, Ding Baosan drove me to the airport in person. During that, I talked to Ding Baosan about Xu Er’s matters. This caused Ding Baosan to worry and complain about how Xu Er didn’t tell him when something arose, so he couldn’t help at all.

Just as we were talking about Xu Er’s matters, my phone rang. It was actually a call from Xu Er.

“Director Liu, I’m Xu Er,” said Xu Er.

“Xu-dage, how is the things on your side?” I asked.

“Director Liu, I caused you to worry…” Xu Er said hesitantly.

“Xu Er, are you in some sort of trouble? Whatever it is, just say it. As long as I can help, I will definitely do my best,” I could tell that Xu Er had something else to say.

“… I just want to ask you to speak with Director Ding about whether it is possible to pay me my salary in advance…” Xu Er replied after a brief pause.

“Salary? You’re lacking money?” I asked.

“Mm… My little sis got into some trouble. The other person wants me to compensate them for five hundred thousand yuan…” Xu Er said depressedly.

“Five hundred thousand? Why are they asking you to compensate for so much? Just what is going on? Tell me in detail!” I said.

Xu Er didn’t make anything clear on the phone. However, when I asked him where he was, he told me that he was in Yanjing city. Thus, I told him to wait there for me, since I would be able to see him about three hours later.

As for little beauty Xia, I got her to return to Yanjing city with me. After all, her family will definitely worry after she has left for so long. I didn’t want my relationship with those in-laws to be too tense. What’s more, I didn’t need to worry about them marrying Xia Jing to Lei Xiaolong. Recently, the Lei family’s business was not going well in the US. Many large companies did not welcome Lei’s Corporation and even cut communications with them.

Since the quickest flight wasn’t a direct flight so we needed to fly to City N to transfer, and because Xia Jing and I sat in first class, we were put in the VIP lounge of City N’s airport to rest after we landed.

“Dagege, there are so few people here!” Xia Jing laid intimately in my arms. Although I haven’t eaten little beauty Xia for real yet, our nightly openness with one another caused us to be beyond close.

“Yeah, actually, there aren’t a lot of people that fly first class. Aside from some people with their backgrounds, nobody would spend so much pointless money to fly first class. What’s more, many first class seats didn’t have any discount, so they were nearly double the price of economy. Hehe,” I replied.

“Then let’s fly economy from now on,” said Xia Jing.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 166 – Meeting at the Airport

“Hehe, it was because we didn’t book the tickets in advance. When we went to buy the tickets, only first class was left,” I smiled.

Xia Jing wanted to say something, but a small commotion occurred at the entrance of the VIp lounge. A young woman wearing a small yellow jackets and sunglasses entered the VIP longue under the protection of two black-shirted people. Meanwhile, the ones causing the commotion were blocked outside the longue by the airport employees.

“Hmm? This person is so familiar,” Xia Jin looked over at the young woman.

I couldn’t help but smile wryly, she wasn’t just familiar! This person was one of my secret girlfriends – Su Yingzi.

At this moment, there weren’t many people in the VIP Longue. Aside from Xia Jing and I, only a few foreigners and old people were left. That was why Xia Jing and I were rather eye-catchy within the room. Su Yingzi clearly saw us as well, as she happily waved towards me.

Seeing Su Yingzi wave towards us, Xia Jing said in a bit of confusion, “Dagege, do you know her?”

After arriving in the VIP Longue, Su Yingzi no longer held herself back as much as when she was outside. She took off her sunglasses with a smile, and directly walked over to sit in the seat beside me.

“You’re Su Yingzi!” Xia Jing exclaimed. For girls her age, the teenage star, Su Yingzi, had a pretty big impact on her.

Su Yingzi nodded with a smile, “Hello, I’m Liu Lei’s… friend.” However, her tone was clearly a bit jealous. Su Yingzi didn’t feel good in her heart when she saw her boyfriend sit with other women.

“Ah! Dagege, you actually know superstar Su Yingzi!?” Xia Jing exclaimed. “Su-jiejie, can I call you that…”

“Of course,” Su Yingzi smiled. Although Su Yingzi was a bit envious, but this girl was clearly leaning on Liu Lei, so that meant that they were very close, so the girl calling her jiejie wasn’t wrong.”

“That’s great!” Xia Jing clapped happily. “Can I have a photo with you?”

Su Yingzi nodded, and asked for a digital camera from her bodyguards. I couldn’t help but find it funny when I saw the Shuguang and Su’s logo on the camera. It seems like Su Yingzi truly supports her family’s business! Even the camera she is using is the product of her hubby and dad’s company.

“What are you laughing at?” Su Yingzi was already slightly displease. Despite acting calmly towards Xia Jing, she let out all her anger on me after seeing me smile like an idiot.

I pointed at the logos on the camera.

“What’s funny about that!?” Su Yingzi glared at me. “Are you saying that Su’s isn’t as famous as Shuguang?”

“I didn’t mean that…” It seemed like Su Yingzi still didn’t know that Shuguang Corporation was something of our family as well. She seemed rather displayed after products of her family’s factories sticking on another company’s logo.

Xia Jing looked at Su Yingzi and I in confusion, “Dagege, Su-jiejie doesn’t seem very friendly towards you?”

Su Yingzi smiled after hearing that. However, she thought to herself in her heart, I’m unfriendly towards you. If you weren’t here, god knows how friendly I would be with him! Yet, she still spoke up, “C’mon, let’s take a photo.”

Xia Jing only felt satisfied after happily taking many photos with Su Yingzi. After that, she looked over them on the digital camera over and over again.

“Wow! Now my classmates are going to be so jealous of me. They show off all the time with Su-jiejie’s autograph, let’s see what they’re going to say now!” Xia Jing said excitedly. “Hmm? Who is this man? Is this Su-jiejie’s boyfriend?”

Xia Jing pointed to the camera screen.

“Ah!” Su Yingzi took over the digital camera to have a look, then tried frantically to turn it off.

However, I already saw the photo. A large-bearded man was dipping his head and saying something to Su Yingzi. The two sat very closely with each other, and the mouth of the guy with a large beard was pretty much touching Su Yingzi’s face.

My expression immediately darkened.

Su Yingzi felt rather frantic when she saw me turn angry.

All of a sudden, the atmosphere between us turned rather intricate.

Xia Jing looked at the two of us in confusion, “Dagege, what happened?”

“Nothing,” I smiled. I thought about it and immediately understood. From the angle the photo was taken at, it was clear that someone had snapped the picture in secret. That’s why Su Yingzi probably didn’t know beforehand. From Su Yingzi’s slightly frowning expression, I could also tell that she didn’t have much feeling for the bearded guy.

However, Su Yingzi did not think so. When she saw that I suddenly smiled, she got even more frantic as she thought that I laughed because I was angry. Thus, she explained in a hurry, “There’s nothing between him and I, seriously, I…”

It was fine when Su Yingzi didn’t explain it. However, Xia Jing merely got more confused by the explanation, “Su-jiejie, what are you saying? You and dagege…”

“I… Ah… Actually…” Su Yingzi didn’t want Xia Jing to know our relationship, but her explanation had instead exposed it.

“Alright, Xiao Zi, it’s fine if you tell her,” I said as I looked at the blushing Su Yingzi, and found it rather funny.

Xia Jing was no idiot. When she heard that I called Su Yingzi “Xiao Zi”, then linked it with Su Yingzi’s earlier expression and tone, she instantly understood. However, Xia Jing was not a woman that liked to fight over things, she also knew that I had a lot of women aside from her. What’s more, since she has finally gotten with me, she naturally treasured our relationship. That’s why, she didn’t get rather annoyed, and instead said naturally, “It seems like I really wasn’t wrong when I called you Su-jiejie just now!”

Seeing that the other person didn’t display any hostility, Su Yingzi didn’t find it wrong to get jealous anymore. What’s more, she had no time to get jealous when she didn’t explain the photo in the camera properly!

Thus, she replied openly, “Yeah, Xia Jing-meimei.”

“Hehe, Xia Jing, now your classmates can’t compete with you anymore. You guys might even have to sleep on the same bed in the future!” I teased.

“What are you saying, dagege, it’s too embarrassing!” Xia Jing said embarrassedly.

“That photo…” Seeing that my mood improved by a lot, Su Yingzi decided to carefully raise the topic again.

“Oh, I already saw it. What does that beard guy do? Is he your pursuer?” I asked.

“He’s the director of this movie I’m in… He’s not really a pursuer, he’s like that with all actress. I don’t know which employee snapped the photo, I haven’t seen it before,” Su Yingzi explained.

“He, I knew it! How could our family’s cute Xiao Zi fall for the beard? Wouldn’t she get prickled to death by it when kissing!?” I laughed.

“You’re terrible!” Su Yingzi said coquettishly. Su Yingzi had always been a good actress. At that moment, her voice was sexier than normal women, so even someone that had as much experience as me couldn’t help but feel my heart waver.

Meanwhile, Xia Jing silently thought about what she was lacking in preparation to surpass the older sister in front of her in the future.

“Then he harassed you?” I asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 167 – Pursuer

“Mhmm, he always use the excuse of guidance to get close to me, but fortunately, he didn’t really get anything!” Su Yingzi said slightly proudly.

“It’s no good even if he didn’t get to take advantage of you. Which company is the movie from?” I remember Su Yingzi should have a contract with Chen Zelong!

“It’s not the company’s, it’s a memorable historical movie that City N’s city channel is shooting called “A Dream Back to the Ming Dynasty”, the press has talked about it,” said Su Yingzi.

I nodded, I did hear about such a film. It was directed by the famous director in the country, Deng Daqiang. And that bearded guy seems to be that Deng Daqiang! This guy wasn’t anything good, he often uses the time of selecting new actors to do other deals. He was nearing 50, yet he often sleeps with seventeen or eighteen years old girls. However, this guy was way too brave, he actually dared to harass my woman!

“Ignore him. If he harasses you again, then call me,” I said.

“He doesn’t dare to do anything right now, no matter what, I’m still a famous celebrity, so he only dares to take advantage of me in words, and doesn’t dare to actually do anything,” said Su Yingzi.

“Being careful is better. You never know what he’s thinking, god knows when his primal instincts would suddenly take over,” I said.

Very soon, it was time for Su Yingzi to board. On the other hand, Xia Jing and I had to wait for another half an hour. After we said our farewells to Su Yingzi, Xia Jing asked me about some of Su Yingzi and my history, which I told her. When she heard that Su Yingzi had to marry Li Xiangdong, she couldn’t help but think about her situation, instantly feeling like they’re linked by the same problem, causing her to feel even closer to Su Yingzi.

As for me, I never would have thought that my one meeting with Su Yingzi actually caused a huge commotion. Of course, this is another story.

When we got to Yanjing city’s airport, Xu Er was already there waiting for us. Xu Er did not have a car in Yanjing city, but fortunately, I had called Du Xiaowei beforehand, so he was already waiting for me at the airport.

When Xu Er saw the Santana 2000, he couldn’t help but be surprised. He never thought that someone as rich as me would actually sit in such a common car.

“What? You got used to driving a Mercedes, and think that Santana is not enough?” I chuckled.

“Ugh…” Xu Er could only reply. “How could I? I was just think, Director Liu, you’re so… Oh, is it because you don’t want to be too braggy?”

“Hehe… Kind of,” I didn’t find it easy to explain either. Du Xiaowei had just randomly bought it.

“But don’t underestimate this Santana 2000, this car has been altered, and is using the newest engine developed by East Asia Motion, the a03, so the speed and manipulability is not bad at all,” Du Xiaowei explain.

Xu Er sat in the front, while Xia Jing and I sat in the backseat.

Just as Du Xiaowei was about to start the engine and back out of the parking spoke, a Honda Accord parked diagonally at the side, causing him to unable to get out at all.

“Beep beep!” Du Xiaowei pressed down on the car horn, but the Honda did not bulge, as if the driver was deaf.

Since there was no other choice, Du Xiaowei jumped off the car and knocked on the Honda Accord’s window. Before Du Xiaowei said anything, the door opened, and a man jumped out. He pointed at Du Xiaowei and cursed, “Fuck your mom, the fuck you knocking for!? What if you break it? Can you afford to compensate us!?”

“Please back the car out a bit, we have to go out,” Du Xiaowei frowned as he looked at the vulgar upstart.

“If you’re going out, then go. How the fuck is it my business! It’s your fault that your car is shitty!” The upstart shook his head.

“Even a Mercedes, a BMW or a Chrysler can’t get out when you’re parked here!” Du Xiaowei felt rather angry.

At that moment, Xu Er also got off the car and walked over. When the upstart saw Xu Er’s muscles, he couldn’t help a bit scared. Since he thought that Xu Er was a fighter, he went back to his car bitterly, “I’ll leave immediately.”

“Wow, Xu Er, Xiao Wei couldn’t deal with it, but you didn’t say anything and the guy was already scared back to his car,” I joked.

“That’s because Xu-dage looks like a mob boss!” Xia Jing also laughed.

At that moment, Yanjing city wasn’t very hot, and the temperature was just right when we opened the windows. The upstart driving the Honda Accord glanced at the people inside the Santana 2000 and noticed Xia Jing. That caused him to be immediately shocked and felt displeased. He thought to himself “Fuck, I drive such a nice car, but I’ve never met such a pretty girl, yet the guy sitting in the Santana 2000 got such a beautiful one.”

The more the upstart thought about it, the angry he got. People say that alcohol makes people braver, but the same could be said for lust. Although the upstart knew that he couldn’t do anything about the girl, he could still cockily let out his displeasure.

After Du Xiaowei drove the car out, the upstart also immediately followed.

“Director Liu, the Honda Accord is following us,” said Xu Er.

“Ignore it,” I didn’t mind that much.

I never would have thought that the Honda Accord actually accelerated to get in front of us and cockily beeped us with his car horn. That shocked Du Xiaowei, causing him to quickly step on the brakes.

Then, the Honda Accord surpassed us and left with a cocky laugh.

“What do we do?” Du Xiaowei’s face was green in anger. He was already mad enough when he got off to argue, but he resisted back then, yet, at this very moment, he couldn’t stand it any longer.

“Do whatever you want to do,” I know Du Xiaowei wouldn’t be content with not letting out his anger.

“Okay, Director Liu, you guys should hang on,” Du Xiaowei shifted gears and stepped down on the pedal, causing the Santana 2000 to fly out.

The upstart, who was driving the Honda Accord, smiled proudly and excitedly as he listened to the radio, then suddenly saw the Santana 2000 appear behind him once again. What’s more, it was speeding towards him with an incomparable speed. Furthermore, it seemed like it was going to over take him.

How could my Honda Accord not match up to his Santana 2000! The upstart was a bit speechless, thus, he stepped down on the pedal, causing his car to shoot out like a rocket.

However, Du Xiaowei did not show any weakness and remained hot on the Honda Accord’s tail. Then, Du Xiaowei shifted gears, causing the Santana 2000 to overtake the Honda Accord in an instant.

The upstart pressed down on the pedal with all his might until blisters were about to pop out on his feet. However, he just couldn’t catch up to the Santana 2000.

“Beep beep,” A warning came from the Santana.

“The police is running speed tests one kilometer in front,” Du Xiaowei looked at the warning machine and said, so he immediately decelerated the car.

However, when the upstart saw the Santana 2000 decelerate, he thought that Du Xiaowei was screwed, so he quickly pressed down hard on the pedal again, then quickly over took us.

“Retard,” Du Xiaowei swore, then lowered the gears down by a notch once again.

As we expected, not long later, we saw two police in front holding cameras and speedometers, while the Honda Accord was parked at the side of the road with the upstart accepting the investigation in depression.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 168 – Vase Incident

Du Xiaowei intentionally slowed down. When we passed by the upstart, he deliberately coughed a few times, causing that upstart to clench his teeth in anger and cursed, “Fuck you!”

“Who are you cursing?” The traffic police immediately got mad when he heard the upstart curse. He has dealt with so many drivers that violated regulations, every single one of them smiled guiltily. This guy actually dared to curse! Just moments ago, the guy was speaking softly, and the moment he turned around, the guy completely changed attitude. Although the person cursed softly, he still heard everything clearly. He had wanted to let the person go once, but now, he immediately changed his mind and decided to punish him with the heaviest punishment.

“I…” The upstart wanted to explain, but noticed that the Santana 2000 was already long gone.

“Take out your driving license!” The traffic police said angrily.

I sent Xia Jing back to my mansion first. Zhao Yanyan and Xia Jing were old friends, while the other girls knew about the purpose of my trip to the US earlier, so they were extra-intimate towards Xia Jing.

I got Xia Jing to stay in the mansion for a few days, then said that I would visit her parents with her.

Then, Xu Er and I went to the study, while he told me about his sister’s situation.

Xu Er’s little sister used money very carefully while studying in Yanjing city, and she acted as a hourly maid at a rich person’s home. The male employer often makes advances on her when the female employer wasn’t home, but after she refused, the guy did become more honest. However, he still continued to harass her verbally, and after raises some unacceptable requests, including wanting to take Xu Er’s little sister as a mistress.

Although Xu Er’s little sister was disgusted by his actions, due to the high wage, she merely endured it and continued to work. However, a recent accident changed all this.

While Xu Er’s little sister was wiping the cabinet, she accidentally pushed one of the vase onto the floor. Actually, after the incident, when Xu Er’s little sister recalled the situation, she noticed that the vase was put in a very illogical position, and it would be pushed down if she was just slightly careless. However, since it had already happened, thinking about that was no use. Thus, Xu Er’s little sister wanted to compensate him with money. Yet, the guy pointed at a small stamp at the bottom of the vase and said that the vase was from a government official in the Ming Dynasty, making it worth a fortune. It was at least worth five hundred thousand!

Xu Er’s little sister immediately freaked out after hearing that. Since her birth, the most money she had seen was several thousand yuan, and that was the school fees she brought with her. Five hundred thousand was an astronomical number for her, a number that she would never be able to earn in her entire life.

At that moment, the guy changed his tone and said that as long as she follows him and be his mistress for ten years, that would payout the five hundred thousand. That caused Xu Er’s little sister to cry in fear, so she ran out to call Xu Er. Then, after Xu Er arrived in Yanjing city to talk with the male employer, they were unable to get to any sort of result after a long time. The male employer just stubbornly said that the vase was worth five hundred thousand, and the only two solutions were either for Xu Er’s little sister to be his mistress or for them to compensate him with money.

The male employer was a local and the director of a company, so he had both money and influence. There was nothing Xu Er could do at all. Xu Er was foreign to Yanjing city and didn’t know anyone here. Thinking that they might not even win if they go to court, he could only call me in his helplessness. He didn’t dare to tell Ding Baosan directly, and since he knew that I was on good terms with Ding Baosan, he wanted me to help him ask to see if it was possible to get his salary beforehand. That was how the situation where he called me occurred.

“Did you managed to get hold of the vase fragment?” I asked a rather important question. This sort of situation was common later on. Many people placed some fake antiques at home and intentionally got their maids or babysitters to break them in order to extort money from them. Actually, those antiques were just forgeries. Although I wasn’t sure that the guy also used a forgery, but just because he seemed to have planned it, he definitely did not have any good intentions, so whether the vase was real or not became of utmost importance.

“No, the person didn’t give it to me,” said Xu Er.

“You should have asked for the fragment, then got it appraised,” I said.

“Appraised? Why… Oh! I understand, you’re saying that the vase might be forged?” Xu Er instantly understood.

“Yes!” I nodded.

“But that’s not possible, right? He’s a rich person, why would he put a fake vase in his home?” Xu Er said in confusion.

“Why?” I shook my head. “It’s because of your little sister!” It wasn’t his fault that he didn’t understand. This wasn’t a common occurrence in 1999, but even children knew about this several years later.

“Now that you said it, that really does seem like the case! Thinking about it, if he clearly knows that the vase would break, then why would he use a real one! A fake one can work the same!” Xu Er nodded.

“Precisely! That’s why the fragment of the vase is the key to the issue!” I sad.

“Okay, then I’ll go and ask for the fragments now!” said Xu Er.

“I’ll go with you, you are too honest, and don’t know the evilness of people!” I said. “I’m worried that he would make it difficult for you!”

Du Xiaowei drove the three of us to the place that Xu Er talked about.

Xu Er was right, this person was a rich person. The compound he was living in was a very high-class one. All the apartments inside were duplexes. What’s more, I already knew beforehand that the person in question was called Lv Baoqiang.

Lv Baoqiang opened the door and was surprised to see three people. He didn’t expect that Xu Er, a non-local, would find two helpers. However, he didn’t think much of it, he didn’t believe that this sort of certain thing would change anything.

“Xu Er, did you come to bring me the money or are you prepared to agree to my terms? My patience is limited!” said Lv Baoqiang.

“Mr. Lv, we came here this time to discuss about it with you!” I spoke up first.

“Who are you? Are your words of any use?” Lv Baoqiang looked at me and asked.

“I am the person Xu Er called over to deal with this. What I say represents what Xu Er says,” I replied.

“Is that the case?” Lv Baoqiang looked at Xu Er.

Xu Er nodded.

Only then did Lv Baoqiang said unhappily to me, “Then let’s discuss about what should be done!”

“Alright, you said that Xu Er’s little sister broke a vase, where’s the vase?” I asked directly.

“Vase? What are you asking about that for!” Lv Baoqiang looked at me vigilantly.

“You said that she broke a vase from the Ming Dynasty, I haven’t even seen the vase, so why should I believe you?” I asked.

“Alright! Then I’ll show you!” Lv Baoqiang turned around and went into the study, then took out a box, which he handed to me.

I opened to take a look. It was the fragments of a clay vase. Due to my work, I would often accompany my clients to antique auctions, so I did have some appraisal ability. Although I wasn’t a professional, I was certain that the fragments in front of me was something from the Ming Dynasty, which he claimed. This sort of low quality trash wasn’t any different from the clay stuff that sold for two yuan by the streets!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 169 – Smash Another One

“Hehe, this si a treasure!” Seeing that I didn’t speak, Lu Baoqiang added on the side. “Back then, I wanted to spend five hundred thousand to get this chick Xu Xueyun, but she refused. It’s great now, this happened. This is all destined!”

Xu Xueyun? Why does this name sound so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere. It was only at that point that I found out Xu Er’s little sister was called Xu Xueyun. Previously, Xu Er had only been referring to her as his little sister, and I didn’t ask what she was called.

Hearing Lu Baoqiang’s words, I suddenly had an idea. Heh, I was originally just planning to expose his ploy, but at that moment, I decided to make him lose the bait along with the fish!

I pretended like I didn’t understand anything, “Oh, it seems to have Qing Dynasty or something written on it. It truly is something from ancient times!” Then, I casually handed the box to Du Xiaowei.

Hearing my words, Xu Er’s expression instantly turned for the wrose.

“Yeah, are you guys going to compensate me with money or make Xu Xueyun be my mistress? If I get happy, I might give her several hundred thousand!” Lu Baoqiang said shamelessly.

I ignored it and smiled, “Since it’s like that, we definitely won’t; be able to compensate!”

Hearing my words, Lu Baoqiang revealed a happy expression, “Then you guys are agreeing to my terms?”

“Yes, but we can’t just accept it like this! You said that this vase is worth five hundred thousand, but there is no proof, so we don’t really believe it!” I immediately changed my tone.

“Then what do you want?” Lu Baoqiang’s mind was full of Xu Xueyun’s great body as he asked in a hurry.

“How about this? We’ll take the fragments away and get a professional to appraise it. If it really is worth five hundred thousand, then we’ll go as you say. If it’s not, then wouldn’t we be at a loss?” I said.

“Appraise for what? Just ask around, a vase used by government officials in the Qing Dynasty is definitely worth this much! Five hundred thousand is on the low side, a vase from the Qing Dynasty can be worth several hundred thousand!” Lu Baoqiang replied.

“That’s no good, we don’t understand anything, we aren’t comfortable with it unless we get it appraise!” I said. Actually, I naturally knew that Lu Baoqiang was right! If this was truly something government officials used then, five hundred thousand was truly low. If it was auctioned, then its possible for it to be sold for several million! Or even several tens of millions! However, this vase was fake.

“Ugh…” Lu Baoqiang did not expect that I would say that! Just moments earlier, he was getting beyond happy for getting Xu XUeyun, and now it seemed like things were not going to go that successfully! For him, it seemed like the person in front of him was very troublesome! However, he wasn’t willing to just let Xu Xueyun go like that. The moment he thought of her, his sinful lower body started to react. He forcefully calmed himself down and thought about it. “It’s like this, I already promised to sell this vase to a business partner. I told him that the vase broke yesterday, but he didn’t believe me. He thought that it was just a random excuse I found to not sell it to him, and is coming here tonight to see for himself! How about this, come and get the fragments for appraisal tomorrow!”

Fuck yeah, this was what I was waiting for! Hehe, how could I not agree?

“Sure, then we’ll come over tomorrow! Since its like that, then we’ll take our leave!” I looked at Du Xiaowei.

Du Xiaowei returned my look with a signal that said that everything was done, while he returned the fragments to Lu Baoqiang.

The moment we walked out of the door, Xu Er pulled my hand and asked me anxiously, “Director Liu, what did you mean by what you said just now… You mean that my little sister has to be his mistress? Is Director Ding unwilling to lend me the money?”

As I looked at Xu Er, who fired questions at me like a machinegun, I patted his shoulders and smiled, “Don’t worry! That isn’t the case at all! I’m going to make that Lu Baoqiang lose the fish along with the bait!”

“Lose the fish along with the bait?” Xu Er asked in confusion.

“Yeah! From his tone and expression, Lu Baoqiang is already crazy obsessed with your little sister! Otherwise, he wouldn’t have planned and caused his vase incident! Since Lu Baoqiang is willing to pay five hundred thousand to get your little sister, that means he is determined to get her,” I continued. “We can use this and screw him over!”

“Use it? Use it how? How are we supposed to screw him over?” Xu Er asked in confusion.

“Hehe, it’s actually like this. I got Du Xiaowei too… Like this…” I explained.

“What? Is that going to work? Would Lu Baoqiang do something so crazy?” Xu Er asked in disbelief.

“Hehe, definitely! His lust is probably overcoming his reason now!” I smiled.

At the same time, in Lu Baoqiang’s home.

Lu Baoqiang paced around the room hesitantly. He did not expect Xu Er to find a person like that. It seems like everything was going to be a bit difficult! Although it was not going to go as smoothly as he had hoped, it wasn’t an impossible matter.

Lu Baoqiang walked to his shelf and opened the glass door to take out a box from the very bottom level. He opened the box’s lock with a key. Within the key laid a clay vase. As he looked at it, he felt a bit of reluctance and hesitance.

However, in the very end, Lu Baoqiang still took out the vase, clench his teeth, and raised it over his head. He felt like he had already started to sweat, while his hands also trembled! This vase was something truly from the Qing Dynasty. It was worth far more than five hundred thousand. Back then, he had bought it for three million, and now it was worth more than ten million!

Even though ten million wasn’t a lot for Lu Baoqiang, it wasn’t a small amount either. It was the annual income for his company. At that very moment, Xu Xueyun’s sexy body surfaced in Lu Baoqiang’s mind again. That sexy ass and the voluptuous body…

Every single time Xu Xueyun came over to do housework, Lu Baoqiang would always stand behind her to fantasize as he looks at her ass. Every single time she leaves, Lu Baoqiang would rush to the bathroom to deal with his issue. It wasn’t that Lu Baoqiang had never seen any women before, but no matter how pretty those women were, they were merely low quality prostitutes without any taste. It wasn’t easy to find a beautiful and pure university like Xu Xueyun at all. Lu Baoqiang was able to find a bit of satisfaction every single time he fantasized about Xu Xueyun, so he truly wanted to gain Xu Xueyun for real!

Thinking that, Lu Baoqiang finally decided. He let his hands loose and allowed the vase to flow down onto the flow in a “pa” sound, instantly shattering into smithereens.

As he looked at the floor full of fragments, Lu Baoqiang smiled in a truly lecherous manner…

Lu Baoqiang poured the original fragments into the rubbish bin, then placed the fragments on the floor into the box and returned it to the book shelf.

After doing all that, Lu Baoqiang sat back onto the sofa in satisfaction, closed his eyes and started to fantasize…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 2 - Chapter 170 – I’ll Only Give You Five Hundred

On the next day, the three of us arrived at Lu Baoqiang punctually. The person that went with us was an expert from a reputed appraisal center.

“Mr. Lu, this is Mr. Yang, an expert from Yanjing city’s XX Antique Store,” I said to Lu Baoqiang.

“Hello, Mr. Yang!” Lu Baoqiang was someone belonging to the upper class, so he naturally heard of Mr. Yang’s name previously.

“Okay, Mr. Lu, can you take out the fragments for Mr. Yang to appraise it?” I asked.

“Sure, sure! Naturally!” Lu Baoqiang said calmly, showing a completely different expression from the vigilance one the previous day.

Lu Baoqiang took the box out and placed it in front of us. Mr. Yang took out his magnifying glass, and started to carefully examine the fragments.

Meanwhile, Lu Baoqiang acted naturally as if he was completely confident.

On the other hand, Xu Er’s face displayed his nervousness and unease.

“Mr. Yang, how is it?” Lu Baoqiang asked with a smile.

“It’s real! This is a vase used by officials during the Qing Dynasty!” Mr. Yang put down his magnifying glass and said confidently.

“Mr. Yang, are you sure?” I intentionally asked.

“Yes, I’m sure!” Mr. Yang nodded.

“Haha! How is it? I didn’t lie to you guys, right? I told you that there’s no need for the appraisal!” Lu Baoqiang smiled, while his heart bled! That was a vase worth a fortune! But, it is worth it if he could get a flower-like beauty in return!

“Oh, since it’s like this, we should fulfill our end of the promise…” I received the box with the fragments and took a look before turning to Lu Baoqiang. “However, I coincidentally received a video, I wonder if Mr. Yang is interested?”

“Video? What video? What do you mean?” Lu Baoqiang asked in confusion.

“Hehe, this video is naturally related to you, Mr. Lu. Of course, it is also related to this vase! How is it? Mr. Lu, don’t you want to have a look!?” I asked with a smile that wasn’t completely like a smile.

“Heh! What kind of tricks do you want to play? Mr. Yang aready appraised the fragments of the vase, what use is a video?” Lu Baoqiang said in dissatisfaction.

“This video naturally has its use, it might even be the key! Du Xiaowei, bring the notebook over!” I said to Du Xiaowei.

“Okay!” Du Xiaowei answered, then took out a laptop from his backpack and placed it onto the tea table.

“Just what are you guys doing! I’m telling you, my time is very valuable, I have an important meeting to get to later! A single minute is worth several thousand yuan, can you afford to pay that much!” Lu Baoqiang said unhappily.

“Don’t be so anxious. Mr. Lu, you’ll understand after we watch it together, why be in such a hurry?” I said.

“Heh! Since Xu Xueyun is already mine, what use is you doing all this!” Lu Baoqiang snorted.

“Perhaps not, right?” I pressed play and said coldly to Lu Baoqiang.

“What did you say…!?” Lu Baoqiang was completely stunned before he finished!

That was because the person on the screen was him! And the background was this very living room!

In the video, Lu Baoqiang picked up the vase and smashed it onto the floor!

At that moment, Lu Baoqiang’s expression had already turned very dark. He couldn’t believe that what he did actually appeared on the laptop screen in front of him.

“Impossible!” Lu Baoqiang exclaimed. “How did you guys get that? Oh… I know, you guys placed a surveillance camera in my room!”

“Mr. Lu, don’t care about how we got the video for now. Hehe, it seems like you smashed your own vase?” I asked calmly.

“So-So what if I smashed the vase? I just like to smash vases for fun when I have nothing to do. It’s my own vase, I can smash it however I like. So? I like it!” Lu Baoqiang roared out his defense. “What’s more, what proof do you have for saying that the vase I smashed is the fragments you see?”

“Hehe, I knew you would say that. Then, please have a look at the following photos. I got Xiaowei to take photos of the fragments yesterday!” I clicked open a photo album.

“What does this prove!” Lu Baoqiang could feel that something wasn’t quite right.

“Look carefully! The sizes of the fragments in the photo is different from the fragments you showed us today! For example, look at the photo of the fragments of the vase bottom. The crack is in between the characters, but it isn’t cracked there at all with the fragments you brought out today!” I replied.

“You-You guys plotted against me!” Lu Baoqiang stood up and shouted angrily.

“We plotted against you? Are you serious? You smashed the vase yourself and you’re saying we plotted against you?” I laughed coldly. “Say, Lu Baoqiang, how do you want to handle it? Do you want to sue us, or do you want to just let it go?”

“You…” Lu Baoqiang stuttered in anger. However, the other side had proof on hand, so he wouldn’t win in a lawsuit at all. He looked furiously at the laptop screen, then sat down on the sofa weakly. After a while, he finally spoke up. “Fuck, I give up! Brat, I remember you now! You better be careful from now on!”

“Hehe, I’ve always been careful,” I said. “Then we’re off. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, although your vase shattered, Mr. Yang’s antique store is willing to buy it too. You can talk with him about it.”

“Fragments can be sold too? How much is it worth?” Hearing that, Lu Baoqiang immediately asked Mr. Yang. At that moment, he was regretting everything way too much! Why was I such an idiot? Now only did I smash the real vase, I didn’t even get anything. He merely wanted to see how much the fragments can be sold for to hurry up and minimize his losses.

Mr. Yang nodded.

“Then have a look to decide?” Lu Baoqiang asked impatiently.

Mr. Yang thought about it and reached out five fingers.

“Fifty thousand? So little?” Lu Baoqiang said in disappointment.

Mr. Yang shook his head.

“Five thousand? Fuck, it can’t be! I spent several thousand yuan just to get someone to get the fake vase made!” Ast that moment, Lu Baoqiang no longer cared as he spoke out the truth of the incident.

“Five hundred!” Mr. Yang said. “That’s it!”

“What? Five hundred!?” Lu Baoqiang nearly fell down onto the floor! A vase worth tens of millions instantly turned into something that was only worth five hundred! However, just who was to blame?

When we walked out of Lu Baoqiang’s home, Xu Er laughed like a crazy person the moment he thought of Lu Baoqiang’s look when he realized that he was screwed. Xu Er raised his thumb, “This method was too smart! However, he won’t take revenge on my little sister, right?”

“Just tell your little sister not to work here anymore!” I said. “You can support your little sister’s school fees already, can’t you?”

“Hehe, that’s true! But my little sister is very stubborn, she always wants to support herself!” said Xu Er.

“Oh yeah, the name Xu Xueyun sounds so familiar. Where does your sister study?” I asked.

“Huaxia University!” Xu Er said proudly. After all, Huaxia University was one of the best universities within our country!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 153: Lost his wife and the soldiers

Important Note: This Chapter starts from where the previous Translator ended the translations. This can be called Chapter 171 according to the previous translation convention. There is nothing that was missed.

Volume 2 Chapter 170 >> Volume 3 Chapter 152 Part 2 Nothing was missed in between.

Note: The Chapter is the part that was missed in Chapter 170 by Re:Library. Re:Library probably joined the first two volumes. In the raws that I have, this Chapter is Chapter 152 of Volume 3. The Translation below is the after Chapter 170 at Re:Library. This will be the only short chapter.

“Ah! I am also in Huaxia University,” I said as I nodded, “I probably heard people mention her before.”

“Chief Liu, you are a student?” Xu Er asked, somewhat surprised.

“Yes. What’s the matter, didn’t know about it?” I looked towards the incomparably surprised Xu Er.

“Nothing, it’s nothing. I just hadn’t imagined that you would be a student, Chief Liu.” Xu Er shook his head and said, “Ah! Truly young and promising.”

“Well, no need to praise me so much. If you work hard, you will see great development in the future.” I said while patting Xu Er’s shoulder.

“En, Chief Liu, I will surely work hard.” Xu Er nodded.

“Right! The matter is already solved. Shouldn’t you report the good news to your sister already? What if she is worried?” I reminded.

“Yes! I will tell her about this matter. Chief Liu, if not for you, I really wouldn’t know what to do.” Xu Er said with incomparable sincerity, “Chief Liu if you have any use for me in the future, do tell me. I, Xu Er, promise that I will do anything even if I have to jump into a sea of fire, or tread through a mountain of swords.”

“Don’t worry. It’s not that serious! It was just a little matter. I wasn’t even bothered by it nor did it cost a single cent.” I said.

“That won’t do. Chief Liu, you have helped me, and I will remember it for a lifetime.” Xu Er said, “Chief Liu, you don’t say. If not for you, who knows when I would have been free from that Lu Baoqiang.”

“Inform your sister soon. Who knows, this matter might weigh on her mind, making her unable to do any other work.” I said.

“En. I will go to her University to find her.” Xu Er said.

“Doesn’t she have a cell phone?” I asked.

“No, she isn’t willing to buy one.” Xu Er shook his head and said, “I can only go to her University.”

“Well then, you can come along with me. I am also going to the University.” I said.

“Then, Thank you. Chief Liu.” Xu Er said.

“No need to call me Chief Liu. I am probably the same age as your sister. You can call me Liu Lei, or Brother Liu.” I said to Xu Er.

“How can I? Ah, you are a great person after all.” Xu Er shook his head.

“What great person? I am just a student.” I laughed.

“Then, I will call you Big Brother.” Xu Er said.

“Big Brother, hmm. It sounds good.” I said.

“Then I won’t be polite anymore, Brother Liu. Thank you Big Brother Liu.” As Xu Er said that, he was very touched.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 154: Dinner with Xu Xueyun Part 1

“It’s you!” The girl before me looked surprised. “Originally, the noble person that I, and my elder brother spoke of was you.”

I also recognized the girl before. I had met her on the first day of University. She was the one I stumbled across at the Payment Reception who had run into problems due to that cheat fellow.

“Little Sister, do you know Chi…, Big Brother Liu?” Xu Er asked in surprise.

“En. Big Brother, do you remember I told you how the teacher at the University Finance Department caused trouble for me. He is the person who helped me then.” Xu Xueyun nodded and said with a smile.

“What! So that’s how it is!” Xu Er said with excitement. “Brother Liu, I don’t know what to say. You are truly the savior of our family. You have helped us twice. I don’t even know how I should thank you for it!”

“Big Brother Xu, I and Xu Xueyun are both classmates. It is right that we help each other. You don’t have to thank me for it. In fact, I didn’t help you much either. All those were just small matters.” I said quickly.

“Even if those were just small matters for you, we couldn’t have gotten out of them without your help.” Xu Er said with emotion.

“All right, no need to remember those unpleasant memories. It has already passed.” I said.

“Yeah, it’s all over. I won’t say that again.” Xu Er promised while nodding.

“Big Brother, you ask Student Liu Lei if he has free time in the evening?” Xu Xueyun whispered to Xu Er.

“Aiya!” Xu Er said, “You know my memory… I almost forgot. Brother Liu, do you have free time in the evening? We brother and sister will play the host. Please have dinner with us!”

“Don’t worry about treating me, you should think about your family condition and stabilize it,” I said.

“How could that be? You have helped us so much this time. If we don’t even do this much—my heart won’t be able to rest easy.” Xu Er said.

“Yeah! You also helped me the last time. At that time, I had no money so could not treat you to a meal. But I have also made some money over the days. Though it isn’t much, it is enough to have a meal. Oh, don’t call me stingy for inviting you to a single meal, okay.” Xu Xueyun laughed while her face had two sweet dimples on it.

I couldn’t help but fall into a trance. Even if the girl doesn’t dress up grandly, she is a great beauty.

“All right. I will eat with you, but it should be something casual, okay. No need to get something expensive.” I finally agreed.

“Right, Liu Lei. You should also call your girlfriend. We have met on the first day of school, and I think she is a pretty great person.” Xu Xueyun suddenly thought and said.

“Ah!” I stared. With my girlfriend? If I only brought Zhao YanYan, though the other girls won’t say anything, it still feels uncomfortable. And if I bring all of them, it would be causing trouble for Xu Xueyun who is treating to a meal.

“What happened? Is there any difficulty?” Xu Er saw me with an awkward expression, and asked strangely, “Does Miss Xia Jing have other matters to attend to?”

“Xia Jing? Eh?” Xu Xueyun tried to say, “You…changed your girlfriend?” But then she felt that something was wrong, and so, she stopped. It was their private business; there was no need for her to speak too much.

She certainly had many questions. After all, the one she met at the beginning of the year was Zhao YanYan and not Xia Jing.

“I didn’t change my girlfriend. Explaining this matter in a short time is not easy so we won’t talk about it,” I said. “I will bring my girlfriend, but I will be the one to pay for the meal.”

“Why?” Xu Xueyun asked strangely.

“My girlfriend can eat a lot…” That was the only way I could explain.

“Oh… It doesn’t matter. I can eat a lot as well.” Xu Xueyun showed a friendly smile.

“Well, all right!” I made up my mind that when it was time to pay the bill, I will do it and that will be the end of the matter.

“That’s great! You said it now. You can’t go back on your word. Once we reserve a good place, I will let my elder brother inform you.” Xu Xueyun said.

“OK. But you should book a larger private room,” I added.

“A larger private room?” Xu Er didn’t understand and thought that I liked bigger rooms, and so added, “Okay, I understand.”

Bidding goodbye to Xu Er and Xu Xueyun, I called Ding Wenfeng. That guy heard that I was back at University, and so, asked my location and ran over.

“Liu Lei, where did ya go? You had promised to join the Martial Arts society yet didn’t show up for half a year. I called you, but they told me that you had gone out to run some errands.” As soon as Ding Wenfeng saw me, he started to complain about not being able to meet me.

“I had to handle some of my matters, hehe!” I nodded.

“After a while, I will be going to the Japan University Student Friendly Exchange. I have decided to bring you along to participate in the competition. You got any opinion about the matter?” asked Ding Wenfeng.

“Can’t you go alone?” I asked instead of answering.

“Altogether two people can go. I am certainly going. Now, the only person left is you.” said Ding Wenfeng.

“Do I even have a choice? Looking at you, it’s as if there is no one in the community besides me.” I said while smiling bitterly.

“That’s the trick! You know that you don’t have a choice, but I still ask.” Ding Wenfeng replied.

“F**k. You say that but don’t even use my opinion!” I shrugged helplessly.

“Hehe, I already got your form! I knew you would agree!” Ding Wenfeng said.

“By the way, I heard you got into trouble with that Situ Liang a while ago. Is there anything like that?” Ding Wenfeng asked.

“Oh… yes, I stole his girlfriend,” I said while nodding.

“What!” Ding Wenfeng said, “He didn’t come to cause trouble for you?”

“He did. But I solved that matter.” I said.

“How did you solve it?” Ding Wenfeng asked strangely.

“I smashed him!” I said.

“Huh!” Ding Wenfeng was surprised, “You smashed him?”

“Yeah! Is there a problem?” I asked him in reverse.

“Do you even know what kind of background his family has? That is just you asking for trouble.” Ding Wenfeng shook his head and said, “Well, whatever. If he finds you for trouble, I will help you reconcile with him. Though Situ Liang is an annoying bastard, the family behind him is powerful. It is better not to provoke a person like him.”

I couldn’t help but feel funny when I saw Ding Wenfeng’s expression. But he was worried about me and showed that he genuinely cared about me. Though I haven’t known Ding Wenfeng for long, he is indeed a true friend.

“Okay, I understand.” Although I knew that Situ Liang couldn’t do anything to me, I still showed my agreement.

“Then let it be like so. I will let you know when the schedule is out,” said Ding Wenfeng.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 155: Dinner with Xu Xueyun Part 2

Sure enough. When I went home and told about the Xu Xueyun’s dinner invitation to my women, all of them expressed their desire to go there. Then, at four ‘o clock in the afternoon, my great delegation went to the restaurant that Xu Er had arranged.

As it was impossible to fit so many people inside Du XiaoWei’s car, I had to drive out a luxury van from Liu Yue’s car dealership. Anyways, Liu Yue was now part of my family, and also had a share in this meal.

It seems that buying a car for every one of them also needs to be put on the agenda. Otherwise, going out together with them will be difficult. When I shared my idea of buying a car for them each, all the women were delighted except for Liu Yue.

“I had wanted to drive a car for a long time now, but was afraid that husband would not allow me.” Zhao YanYan immediately followed up.

“Yeah, I am already a Junior in University and have a lot of things to do. Having a car will make it much easier.” Chen Wei’er nodded.

“Right, having our car will be much more convenient. We won’t have to look at husbands complexion when we go shopping.” Yu Ting thought to herself.

“That’s easy. Tomorrow, you all come to my car dealership and choose whichever car you like. You can directly take it away from there.” Liu Yue said.

Xia Jing and Xu Ruoyun had only joined the family recently, and so, they said nothing. But looking at their bright expressions, it was easy to see the hope on their faces.

I helplessly added, “Wives, let me say one thing first. Of course, you can buy a car. I won’t oppose it. But first, we need to learn how to drive, to make sure you are skilled when you drive your car. It is necessary if you want to hit the road!”

“Are you going to enroll us in some driving school for that?” Zhao YanYan asked.

“No, most of the driving schools nowadays are shams. They only know how to earn money, and don’t care whether someone learns to drive or not. Even when you get your driver’s license, you won’t dare drive on the road.” I replied.

“How are you going to do it then?” Chen Wei’er is now the most enthusiastic about learning to drive. Although she isn’t usually extravagant, the transportation of Yanjing is…, From the villa to the University, she has to change multiple busses, while taxis are too expensive. Driving there herself will be much better.

“Hehe, don’t you already have a great teacher nearby,” I said as I looked towards Liu Yue.

Liu Yue’s beautiful face glowed red as she said in embarrassment, “Then, I will offer to be the driving instructor for my sisters.”

“Haha, great! So, husband, when are you going to buy us our cars?” Zhao YanYan said as she laughed.

“When you have learned to drive!” I said while putting on a stern expression. Driving isn’t a joke. If you don’t pay attention when you drive, not only are you responsible for your life, you are also responsible for social irresponsibility.

“Ah! How are we going to learn if we don’t have a car.” Chen Wei’er said in her baby mode.

“When did you not have a car? Is Liu Yue’s Land Rover broken? You can use it to hold exercises!” I said.

“Broken Land Rover?” Liu Yue pouted. Was this the only thing that I could say. It was a Global Limited Edition, Ah!

“Chief Liu, how about you let them use the Santana 2000 to learn?” Du Xiaowei had already drooled over my Land Rover. Now seeing me give it to my wives to learn driving, he felt distressed.

I naturally understood what Du Xiaowei was thinking, and so, I said, “Let’s do it like this. Liu Yue, you let Xiaowei drive the Land Rover for a while. You guys can take the Santana 2000 to learn driving.”

“OK!” Liu Yue says while sulking, “I finally got a good car to drive before the rest of the world, but some people are not willing to buy one for me.”

“Well, well, you are a girl yet you want to drive such a fierce car all day long.” I said, “When you all learn to drive, I will buy you all a sports car each.”

“Then what about me? Ah, are you going to make me drive this Santana 2000?” Liu Yue was the first one to speak.

“Eh… I didn’t say it. Everyone gets…” I sweated. This girl Liu Yue has her car dealership, yet she wants to act like a spoiled brat with me.

“I think that husband is biased.” Liu Yue said.

“How dare he be biased? You are now our teacher. When we go to buy a car, obviously you get to pick first!” The Queen of the harem, Zhao YanYan said.

I quickly turned and started to chat with Du Xiaowei. Living a life involved with so many women wasn’t easy.

It was Du Xiaowei who was the most excited when talking to me. He had gotten the Land Rover, that was all. He could also be considered a regional-level manager, yet he acted like this. It was just a car, dammit. Was there a need to be so excited. You could get any number that you wanted.

The restaurant that Xu Er arranged wasn’t very grand, but it wasn’t low level either. It was a mid-level restaurant with various private booths and all those services. Though not as luxurious as the B City’s Hotel.

Xu Er had been waiting at the door for a while. Because we had changed our car today, he couldn’t recognize it. When the security-guard guided us to the parking, I got off the vehicle. It was only then that he saw me and quickly came forward.

Xu Er looked towards me, and then he looked towards the embarrassed girls behind me, then he again looked towards me with a strange expression. He invited me, and my girlfriend; how come so many people arrived? However, as the host, he dared not say his doubts out loud. It was him who had invited me after all.

“Brother Liu, Sister-in-law,” Xu Er nodded towards me, and Xia Jing with a smile.

The stunned Xia Jing spit out her tongue, and pushed Zhao YanYan to the front, “Big Brother Xu, this here is your sister-in-law…”

“Ah?” Xu Er was stunned. He had seen the two of them act lovey-dovey with his own eyes. The two were 100% lovers, he was sure. How come the sister-in-law changed today.

“Then you…” Xu Er blurted out but immediately regretted after speaking. What if this sister-in-law didn’t know about the relationship between Liu Lei and Xia Jing? Wouldn’t he be guilty of spoiling their private matters if he spoke too much?

“Hehe. She, she is also little sister-in-law.” Chen Wei’er pointed towards the little Xia with a smile.

“Little sister-in-law?” It was getting harder for Xu Er to comprehend the matter.

“She is the little wife!” Zhao YanYan explained.

“What? Little wife? Then, the others are…” Xu Er was now feeling a little faint in his head.

“Hehe. Big Brother Xu, don’t listen to their nonsense. It is seniority that they came up among themselves. In fact, all of them are my girlfriends. In my heart, all of them have an equal place.” I explained in a hurry. The girls were getting ridiculous by the day.

“I, I, I understand.” Xu Er was a little confused by all this. Finally, he just gave up, “Sisters-in-law are good…”

Only now did Xu Er understand why I had asked him to arrange a bigger private room.

In his heart though, Xu Er was still somewhat confused. This Brother Liu certainly seems like a kind person, how could he be such a playboy? And the strangest thing is that his girlfriends get along well with each other.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 156: The Awkward Liu Yue

As our group came to the private room upstairs, Xu Xueyun was already ordering food. Seeing so many people arrive, she had a strange expression.

She thought that the people had entered by mistake, but as she saw me and Xu Er follow behind, she knew that there was no mistake. “Brother, they are…”

“Little sister, all of them are the sisters-in-law…” Xu Er explained with some embarrassment.

“Huh!” Xu Xueyun made the same expression as Xu Er had before. She was so surprised that her mouth opened wide. Even the waiters who were taking the order from the side had an inexplicable expression.

The waiters didn’t dare to think much, but they gave a silent bow. In their hearts, they were wondering just how many brothers this man has; He had so many sisters-in-law.

However, only Xu Xueyun understood that all these sisters-in-law were my girlfriends as she had asked me to bring her along. Seeing so many of them, how could she not be surprised?

Xu Xueyun looked over all these girls. The only one she recognized was Zhao YanYan, and so, she nodded towards her in greeting. But then she felt that she neglected the others. And so, she stepped forward, and with some tweaking, she said, “You…, Are all of you well!”

“Ah! Hello. No wonder our husband was so anxious to come to the dinner. The one who invited him was a beauty, ah!” said the generous Liu Yue. Of all the girls, Liu Yue had the most prominent social skills. So joking and laughing at an occasion was not a paradox for her.

“Ah! You are the beautiful one, Elder Sister.” Xu Xueyun said as she felt overwhelmed. For an entire year, she had been studying in morning school. All her classmates were older than her, so she thought that Liu Yue must be older than her too. And so she blurted out Elder Sister.

However, Liu Yue probably had other thoughts and looked towards me with a smile, and said, “My husband, our little sister Xue just called me Elder Sister. Tell me, is she also your wife?”

When YanYan and Chen Wei’er listened to her words, they both laughed as well. Xu Xueyun, on the other hand, had a face so red that blood might drip out anytime. She hadn’t thought so much when she called her Elder Sister.

Now that she thought about it, in Tv, if the men had multiple wives, then the wives who came late to the group would address the ones who came earlier as Elder Sister. How could they not misunderstand her words!

“I… I don’t have anything… like that with Liu Lei…” Xu Xueyun explained in a hurry. However, the more she explained; the redder her face became. In fact, Xu Xueyun also had favorable feelings towards the boy before her who had helped her twice.

They were just positive feelings as she knew that he already had a girlfriend. So she didn’t think much about it. But now that they mentioned it, her heart was beating madly.

“No need to deny. There is nothing we will mind.” Liu Yue said as she looked towards Zhao YanYan.

Looking at the respectful expression of Liu Yue, Zhao YanYan was very happy. Though Zhao YanYan and the others knew that the status in my heart was the most important, and I had also stated that I love them all equally, the girls knew that my feelings were the deepest for Zhao YanYan. And so, they consciously or subconsciously treated Zhao YanYan as the Queen of the Harem.

“Right! Little Sister Xueyun, if you have any worries, you must tell us. Lest our husband bullies you.” Zhao YanYan nodded in agreement.

Although I couldn’t help but feel bad for Xu Xueyun who they joked about, their friendly understanding among them made me very satisfied.

After all, men needed to do a lot of stuff everything. If the women were not harmonious than he won’t have anything else to do besides mediating between them.

Alright, YanYan, Liu Yue, don’t cause any more trouble. Look at Ruoyun and the others, no one is speaking.” I tried to mediate in haste.

“Aiya! My husband is biased!” Liu Yue suddenly shouted, “Husband had said today that he was not biased, but now he is acting biased.”

“How am I biased?” I questioned with a shout.

“My husband, whenever you call the other sisters and YanYan, you call them so affectionately. Only when it is me, you use my full name…” Liu Yue said with a sly grin.

I couldn’t help but laugh. These girls are pretty good, ah! Trying to conspire against me. It was only later that I found out that the girls always thought that I am trying to get into a relationship whenever I meet a girl.* Though they don’t oppose my relations, women are still selfish creatures. It was the only way for them to vent their jealousy.

“It is because your name is just two words,” I shook my head while I said, “If you are pleased by it, then I will call you… Hmm, right! I will call you YueYue.”*

“Argh… No need. It is sickening to hear.” Liu Yue shook her head.

“That’s true, my obedient cousin.” I laughed.

“Ah!” As Liu Yue heard me call her cousin, her face turned red. Although the two of us already understood that we are not blood-related cousins, I always like to call her cousin whenever she is happy. She too calls me cousin. It was just a quirk between us. In fact, the others already knew about it. After all, they all live together and have nothing to shy away from each other.

But now that I addressed her like this before outsiders; although Liu Yue is open-minded, she still blushed. And looking towards the strange expression of Zhao YanYan who was trying to hold in her laughter, Liu Yue wanted to burrow herself into the ground.

Xu Xueyun looked puzzled and asked, “Cousin? You are Liu Lei’s cousin?”

Liu Yue always had this scar in her heart. When questioned by Xu Xueyun, she couldn’t help but hide behind me.

When I saw that I had reached my goal of punishing my little Liu Yue, I decided to stop, and explained to Xu Xueyun, “It’s not blood-related, just a habit I have.”

“Oh!” Xu Xueyun is a simple-minded girl and didn’t think into it too much, “It seems that we need to order a few more dishes.”

“Ah! Yes.” The waiter quickly brought over the menu again. It was only now that the waiters realized that the women were that man’s girlfriends, and so, dared not giggle anymore.

They weren’t fools and knew that someone who could bring along so many ‘mistresses’ certainly won’t be someone ordinary; He might be a Young Master from one of the richest family. And so, they introduced their best dishes.

Although Xu Xueyun promised to treat me to a meal, she certainly didn’t have so much money with her that she could afford those luxury dishes. I could understand her worries and took over the menu from her with a smile. In a single breath, I ordered a lot of the luxury dishes.

Xu Xueyun’s forehead was covered in sweat. The money she had with her was certainly not going to be enough. Ah! It seems that I will have to ask Big Brother to pay the bill, she thought.

Since she was the host and I was the guest; she didn’t stop me from ordering so many luxury dishes, and the expensive red wine, or the other drinks.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 157: The Payment Crises

During the meal, Xu Xueyun said some words of gratitude, making me feel embarrassed. The truth is I only helped her with small matters, nothing major. Anyone else could have also done that.

The girls were all drinking. Xu Er and I started to drink red wine, replacing it with white wine later. Du Xiaowei could see that he wasn’t going to get anything to drink. As he had to drive a car later, I didn’t let him drink any wine. But looking at his pitiful eyes, I couldn’t bear it anymore and said to him, “You can drink. Later, Liu Yue can drive us back.”

Du Xiaowei immediately thanked Liu Yue, picked up a bottle of white wine, filled a big glass and downed it in one gulp. He could see the stunned Xu Er who was probably asking if someone could drink white wine like this?

Girls are girls; they soon found a lot of topics they could talk about. Though Xu Xueyun’s economic conditions are inferior to the other girls, apart from Zhao YanYan, Liu Yue, Yu Ting, and Xia Jing; Chen Wei’er, and Xu Ruoyun’s family circumstances were similar to Xu Xueyun’s. But the girls still loved each other, and so, they got along pretty well. Moreover, the beauty-seeking heart of the girl wasn’t just for the rich, every woman loved beauty. So, all the girls became mutually familiar soon.

After around three rounds of liquor, Xu Er was already lying on the table, dead drunk. Du Xiaowei also had a red face. The only person who was alright was me. Getting drunk is very difficult for me. Also, I have already learned my lesson before. Getting drunk was no small matter, there were a lot of troubles.

In the past life, drinking more got me on my deathbed. In this life, the only time after getting drunk, I ended up on Meng QingQing’s bed.

I saw that the time was right, and so, looked towards Liu Yue. Liu Yue nodded in an understanding manner, stood up, found an excuse that she needs to go to the toilet.

Liu Yue, this girl is very intelligent. She always understands what I want and does it. This is also one of the reasons that I love her very much. It was because I love her a lot that I was miserable when that matter happened.

After a while, Liu Yue returned and nodded towards me with a smile.

Everyone talked more for a while. Obviously, Xu Er could no longer drink anymore. He was speaking in a stuttering tone, giving his thanks and gratitude. How he will never forget my kindness and all that. Listening to his speech, Xu Xueyun blushed in embarrassment and rushed to step onto his foot. Xu Er wasn’t sober, and so, he yelled, “Younger sister, why do ya step on me? Did I say something wrong!”

“Brother, you didn’t say anything wrong. But you see, it is already very late and everyone needs to rest. Liu Lei and the others need to go back and rest.” Xu Xueyun had nothing else to reason.

“Oh!… That’s right. We will stop here then. Little Sister, ya go and pay the bill.”

“Brother…” Xu Xueyun looked towards Xu Er eagerly. She had estimated that the meal cost around 2000, and she had radically insufficient funds with her.

“What’s the matter…?” Xu Er was already staggering by now, and couldn’t use his brain anymore. If he was sober, he would certainly understand what Xu Xueyun’s predicament was. But now…

“I…” Xu Xueyun was getting short of breath. She didn’t know how to say she had no money in front of the guests that she herself had invited. It was very embarrassing.

“I, what…?” Xu Er still couldn’t understand, “Go and pay for it. What are ya waiting for? We still have to go back.”

Xu Xueyun was getting mad by now. What the heck do you mean by still have to go back? The main issue here is that we lack the money to pay for the meal.

I saw Xu Xueyun getting embarrassed like this, and so, I quickly said, “Didn’t I say before that you invite us, while I will be the one to pay the bill.”

“Ah! How can that be?” Xu Xueyun spoke.

“I think that there is nothing wrong with me paying though,” I said.

“No, not good…” Xu Xueyun said as she looked towards Xu Er. This damned brother, it was all his fault. Yet he is still not understanding.

“Well, no need to fight among yourself on who’s going to pay. Just now, when I went to the toilet, I bumped into a friend from the business. She said that our meal will be on the house, and we can order anything.” Liu Yue added naturally.

Even I had to admire Liu Yue’s quick-wittedness. What she said made it so that Xu Xueyun won’t lose any face, and everything will be alright. After all, meeting a business partner was a coincidence. It was a coincidence, nothing more. There was no way for Xu Xueyun to verify it after all.

“Ah! Then… then if I have the opportunity, I will ask you the next time…” Xu Xueyun looked towards Liu Yue gratefully. Xu Xueyun is a bright girl, and so, she understands that Liu Yue said it all intentionally to extricate her from the situation.

Just when everyone was getting happy, the unexpected Xu Er said bravely, “How is it good, eh? Sister, ya should ask how much the other person paid, and return them the money. ‘Kay.”

I looked towards the confused Xu Er and shook my head. Xu Er was fine, but he was too straight. His brain couldn’t produce schemes. However! Such a person was precisely the most faithful and will never have any thoughts of betrayal.

Xu Xueyun looked towards her brother, anger and resentment filled her eyes. This guy! Was it not obvious enough that they were in trouble that he had to come and destroy their own temple. He just ruined the entire harmonious atmosphere, ah!

Xu Er felt everyone staring at him and felt cold chills. He looked towards us and said, “What happened? Did I say something wrong?”

“It was my business partner who paid for the meal. I didn’t ask them how much they paid, and so, I don’t know. There is no need to worry about it. Just let it be.” Liu Yue said instantly, calming the atmosphere.

“Yeah!” Zhao YanYan also stepped forward at the correct time, and said to Xu Xueyun, “This time, you have already invited us. It is enough. But if Little Sister Xu wants to treat us again, then there is a Spicy Crayfish shop near the school. The stuff they sell is very delicious, completely mouth-watering. Might as well bring us there some other day?”

“Of course, there is no problem. Then it’s a promise. Elder Sister YanYan must come with me at that time.” Xu Xueyun said with a nod. After eating a meal together and talking so much, there was no more distance between them. And so, she didn’t feel embarrassment while addressing her intimately. There was nothing to be embarrassed between two sisters.

But when I heard them say it, I couldn’t stop myself from having some ambiguous thoughts. Did I also have a favorable impression of Xu Xueyun? Fuc*, I am becoming too colorful.

As we packed the things and left the hotel room, we saw a fatty cursing at a hotel manager for some reason on the stairs. As the fatty saw us, he pointed towards Xu Xueyun and shouted, “Fuc**er, when you do provide the service, why to claim that you don’t. Who are they then?”

“They are the guests in the hotel…” The front door manager replied.

“Guests! I, XXXX your mother. You think I am a XXXX little bi**h, and can’t see with my eyes. Where do you get three men and so many pretty women as guests? Aren’t they all just little servicewomen?” The fatty yelled while looking towards us.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 158: Daxing Gang Dealing With Their Matters Part 1

I couldn’t help but frown when I heard that fatty’s words. But still, I didn’t explain it as people like him were just garbage, nothing to get involved. The lobby manager turned towards us, and smiled at us for an apology, “I am sorry, ladies and gentlemen.”

I didn’t care and just shook my head, preparing to leave this place quickly. But who would have known that when we passed by the fatty, that fatty grabbed onto Xu Xueyun’s sleeve, and said, “Chick, what about you? How much for a night? If you serve me well, I will pay you double.”

Xu Xueyun tried to pull her hand away from the fatty’s filthy paws, but where would she have that kind of strength? After a few rounds of trying to free herself, she failed. By now, she had both anger and anxiousness all over her face.

The fat man looked towards me, and said, “How about it brother? You can’t just do it with so many women, right? How about giving me some face, and letting me have some of them? How about it buddy!”

I, Xu Er, and Du Xiaowei had ugly expressions, but the fat man looked like he did not notice and continued his bullsh*t, “These little chicks are great material. I don’t know where you are from, buddy. Looking at them, I am already hard down there. Haha, I want to go back soon and give her a good banging.”

“Fu*k you mother, you ***. Ah!” Xu Er was a straightforward man. He was already drunk. Looking at his sister get bullied by the fatty, Xu Er felt his blood rush to his brain. Rushing up to him, Xu Er punched the fatty in the face and pulled Xu Xueyun over to his side.

The sudden punch stunned the fatty. He only reacted after some time. Pointing towards Xu Er, he said. “Your mother…, you dare hit me? Don’t you want to live anymore? Do you know who I am?”

“Who gives a fu** about who you are?” Xu Er roared in anger. His patience seemed to be running out.

“Wait!” I waved my hand to stop Xu Er from rushing up and beating that fatty to death. Looking at the fatty carefully for a long time, I said, “I know who he is. Yeah, I know him.”

As the fat man heard that I knew him, he immediately put on a smug smile, “Oh, you seem to have great vision. So how about you? What are you going to do to compensate me? Leave all these girls to me and pay me 300,000 for my mental damage and I will forget this matter. Otherwise, hehe, I will make you disappear from this planet.”

“Disappear from the planet? Are you going to send us on an Extraterrestrial tour for free?” I said as I laughed at the foolish fatty.

Du Xiaowei, as well as the women, couldn’t help but reveal a smile as they heard my words.

“Extraterrestrial?” The fatty was stunned for a moment but soon understood that I was playing him for a fool, and roared. “You dare speak to me like that? Do you even know who I am?”

“Ah, I know. Aren’t you that fatty who was responsible for collecting tuition at Huaxia University Finance Department?” I casually said.

“What!” Xu Xueyun exclaimed, “I had felt that he looked familiar. So that’s why? It was him! Brother, he is the teacher who caused me trouble on the first day of school.”

Xu Er listened to his sister and understood that this fatty was the one who caused trouble for her in Universtiy, the anger that had just subsided again rushed to his head. Immediately, he smacked the fatty again. I had to rush forward and stop him. Though he didn’t understand why I stopped him, he didn’t rush out again.

I looked at Xu Er who was scratching his ear and his cheek. I could tell that he wanted to beat the man but didn’t dare because of me. He looked funny, so I said, “Brothers, you all saw that the fatty found trouble for himself. Now, you can flatten him.”

Before my words fell, Xu Er already rushed out and hit the fatty again. Xu Er was an army retiree, and so, dealing with a fatty was not a big issue for him. So, I let him beat the fatty up and didn’t ask Du Xiaowei to join him. It was better to let Xu Er vent on this bast*rd.

Just Xu Er was enough to give that fatty a good beating. If I let Du Xiaowei get involved, then who knows if they would hang the fatty to death right here, on the spot.

“What is happening here?” At this moment, several people rushed out of another booth and saw the fatty getting beaten like a pig. They immediately surrounded us from all sides.

“Boss Sheng, this gang of brats beat me up,” the fatty shouted towards another man.

The Boss Sheng that the fatty called was a much bigger man. He had sharp eyes and held a machete as he walked. Raising his machete, he yelled at the people watching the fun, “Daxing Gang is dealing with their matters here. All the unaffiliated people and the busy people should get lost now.”

Those who were watching the fun scurried away as soon as they heard that the people were part of a triad. No one wanted to get involved in these damned matters. The lobby manager was the one in the most difficult position. He knew that if these people fought here, not only will the guests be scared away, even the hotel’s facilities will face damage.

“Which gang do you guys mix? Why did you beat up a person from our Daxing Gang?” This Boss Sheng was still a bit clever. He didn’t start fighting immediately. Instead, he revealed his identity and asked for ours to stay in the safe zone.

“Bullshit, they aren’t from any gang. They are students at my University. Don’t let any of these brats get away; torment them all to death.” Before anyone could say anything, the fatty yelled in his pig voice.

Boss Sheng looked towards us a few more times and still wanted to make sure that what the fatty said was right. But when he saw Zhao YanYan and the beauty of the others, all of them forgot what they had to do and said lecherously, “Ha, these several chicks are good. Good, the men will leave in a moment, while the women stay here.”

“No, you can’t let them go! Keep the brats here and beat them up to avenge my grievance.” The fatty shouted like a dying pig.

Although Boss Sheng was eager to get the beauties, he couldn’t just ignore the fatty. Although both he and this fatty were from the Daxing Gang, they didn’t have any high position. But for some reason, this fatty got chosen by someone from one of those Ancient Martial Arts Families and became their henchman. Although this fatty had no ability, he was the henchman of Situ Liang from the Situ Family, and so, Boss Sheng had to listen to his crap all the time.

“Who among you beat my people?” Boss Sheng yelled.

“I hit him. Whatcha gonna do?” Xu Er stepped forward and said haughtily.

“So it was you who beat him up! Brat, good. Today, I must beat you until you are disabled.” Boss Sheng said as he swung his machete towards Xu Er.

I didn’t expect this guy to be such a brave bast*rd that he dared to attack people in public. I was worried about Xu Er, but who would have known that though the guy was drunk, he was still a great fighter. He instantly crouched, avoided the machete, and swung his led towards Boss Sheng’s little brother. Immediately, Boss Sheng lost his grip on the machete, covered his little brother and grimaced in pain, crouching on the floor. Xu Er, on the other hand, seized the machete, lifted it up, and said, “Whoever dares to move, be ready to get cut down.”

I looked towards Xu Er and felt admiration for him. If not for the fact that I am better then him, who knows if my wives would have stars in their eyes for a strong man like him…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 159: Daxing Gang Dealing With Their Matters Part 2

“Who alerted the police?” Several uniformed police officers rushed over to the stairs.

“I, I reported, sir.” The lobby manager rushed to their side.

A police officer saw Xu Er standing like a thug with a machete in hand, he immediately pulled out his baton and rushed towards him, “Put down your weapon, or don’t blame us for being impolite.”

In his heart, Xu Er was crying injustice. Ah! Could this police officer not come a little early. At that time, the one holding the machete was that Boss Sheng and not me. Why are you showing me your baton, dammit?

“Sir officer, I am the victim here.” Xu Er tried to explain himself.

“Where is so much nonsense coming? Have any of you ever seen a victim holding a machete? If you aren’t honest, don’t blame me for not being polite. Don’t move in any way.” The officer said again, pointing his baton towards Xu Er.

“Sir officers, you all saw it with your own eyes. This person beat us all up.” The fatty said, rolling on the ground with a swollen nose and a pigs face.

“Yeah! You saw it. I can’t even stand up now.” Boss Shen added quickly. They are a bunch of experienced bastards, and so, started acting innocent as soon as they saw the police arrive.

“Who is right and who is wrong, the police will judge them. We don’t need you to spout so much nonsense.” The police officer said. It was already the later part of the night, and now there were these people causing trouble. He must arrest them all as the team leader was watching from the sidelines.

“Hey! What are you trying to do? Who are you with?” The police officer turned around and saw me walking beside him.

“I am with him.” I pointed towards Xu Er and said.

“Him? Then you also come with us.” The police officer said.

“Sorry, I can’t. I still have other matters to attend to.” I replied. I wasn’t that free to go with them.

“You…” the police officer was about to get angry when he saw his team captain walk over.

“Big Brother Zhong, we meet again!” I waved my hand towards officer Zhong Yang.

“Liu Lei, what are you doing here?” Zhong Yang laughed as he saw me.

“I had a bit of a conflict with the people of Daxing Gang. This fatty harrassed my girlfriend, and so, was beaten by my friend.” I pointed towards the fatty rolling on the floor.

As Xu Xueyun listened to me call her my “girlfriend”; her heartbeat sped up, while her face turned red. The one whom the fatty harrassed was her; was Liu Lei implying that she was also his girlfriend.

In fact, I didn’t pay much regard to my words. I saw that the fatty was coveting the girls, so I just said that. I didn’t notice the changes in Xu Xueyun’s expression.

The police officers who rushed over could already understand the situation. And observing that my relationship with Zhong Yang was good, their attitude towards my group immediately became polite. The one who was pointing his baton towards Xu Er was embarrassed, and said, “Brother, don’t take it to heart. We were doing our duty. Don’t worry. We now understand the situation.”

“No problem, no problem.” Xu Er is also a straightforward man, so he didn’t care about the insignificant matter nor did he take it to heart.

The police officer saw that we weren’t going to make things difficult for him before his team captain, so he went to the fatty and kicked the pig’s ass, “Bastard! Trying to elude the eyes of the police; get up and go to the station with us.”

Watching Zhong Yang take the fatty and the others away, we also left the hotel. The lobby manager was repeatedly apologizing to us and even gave us VIP cards. I just gave those VIP cards to Du Xiaowei.

However, I never imagined that this meager friction will be the spark that lit the fuse to the destruction of Daxing Gang.

We first brought Xu Xueyun back to the University, and then I had a chat with Xu Er. Now that the matter here was dealt, Xu Er wanted to return to Songjiang. I thought about it for a moment and said to him, “Big Brother Xu, what do you think about this city?”

Xu Er replied instantly, “It is good. Ah, it is also much livelier than Songjiang!”

Hearing Xu Er’s reply, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This guy was too straightforward; he couldn’t even understand what I actually meant. Sigh, I wanted to keep him around so he could help me. Though I have Du Xiaowei, he can’t do everything, that guy is not too reliable either. So I just said it straightforwardly for Xu Er’s pure mind to understand, “Oh, Big Brother Xu! How about you stay here and drive for me?”

“Huh! You want me to stay?” Xu Er felt somewhat inexplicable. “Then what about Songjiang and Boss Ding’s side? Ah! He has done a lot of kindness to me. Though Boss Liu Lei has also graced me with immense help, I can’t be ungrateful, right?”

“Haha.” I laughed and said, “Actually, Ding Baosan is also one of my men. I am his boss. Just tell him that you will be driving for me from now on, and there will be no issues.” This Xu Er was a really straightforward and honest guy.

“So that’s how it is! That is good then. In City B, I could also see my little sister more frequently. But your side has so many sisters-in-law…” As he was saying this, Xu Er had a blush on his face.

“That isn’t an issue. Tomorrow, I will give you money. Then you can go and buy a new house. Later, live there with your sister. Problem solved.” I said.

“How could I make you spend your money? Don’t worry. We will rent a house here in the city.” Xu Er refused. He couldn’t accept this.

“Don’t think too much. The house is something I will loan to you. When you no longer want to work for me, just return the house.” I said.

“Chief Liu…” Although Xu Er is a straightforward guy, he could still tell that me giving him a house was equal to the house belonging to him. With his character, there was no way that he will ever betray me or change sides.

“Don’t call me Chief Liu. How did I tell you to call me back then?” I said in a stern tone.

“What’s the matter? I am just calling you like I should. Now you are my boss after all.”

“Then I am ordering you as your boss. Later you must call me Brother Liu or Liu Lei.” I said authoritatively.

“Oh!… Okay then.” Xu Er laughed as he said.

I sent Xu Er back to the hotel he lived in and then returned to my villa with my harem.

Before we reached the villa, my phone rang. I took it out to see that it was a call from Zhong Yang.

“Hello. Big Brother Zhong, how did you remember me?” I asked.

“Liu Lei, this time you have done a great service to the country. It is a really big deal this time around. That bunch we arrested around you; we found drugs on them. That pig had a five-kilogram packet hidden on him. As for that Sheng bastard; we found a lot of ecstasy drugs on him. It’s going to be a big case!” Zhong Yang said as he was bursting with joy.

“Then let me congratulate you in advance. Congratulations! By the way, that fatty is the one with the most authority among them. When you interrogate them, let that pig suffer a bit more. You might be able to get him to spit a lot of useful information.” I reminded him. Heh! Dead pig, I will see how you act so arrogant in the future. Daring to harass my wives; see how I send you down to hell. You can go and have a chat with my brother down there.

“I know. Well then, I will invite you to a meal some other day.” With that, Zhong Yang ended the call.

“Husband, what’s the matter? Why are you so happy?” As Zhao YanYan saw me smiling happily, she asked like a curious cat.

“Hehe, of course, something good happened. Situ Family is going to be in big trouble now. It seems that the fiance of you two is going to be finished soon.” I said as I caressed Yu Ting and Liu Yue’s face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 160: Situ Liang in Power

I reminded the Situ Family not to rear poison, yet they seem to have paid no heed to my words. Oh well, this time they will surely know that they are in trouble.

I never thought that the pig was so easily intimidated. Zhong Yang scared him by saying that the drugs they confiscated from him were already enough to put a capital crime on him. If he provided the nation with meritorious services, they might lessen his penalties and reduce his punishment. As a result, the fatty thought for a bit and then spilled out all the truth. He hid nothing and even told about the warehouse where they usually picked up the drugs from, and the approximate amount they transacted daily.

All this made it a lot more convenient for Zhong Yang. He had already wanted to uproot the Daxing Gang, but there was never a direct opportunity or evidence that they could get. But now, this fatty provided them with everything that they needed. It wasn’t hard to find the place that the fatty told them. Although the warehouse had heavy security, and the thugs even had guns on them; under the cooperation of the armed forces, there wasn’t much resistance, and they subdued the place quickly. And indeed, the warehouse had a lot of drugs: her*in, ecstasy, K powder, G powder, and many other drugs as well as guns and ammunition.

Not to mention possessing such a large amount of dangerous drugs, that quantity of unlicensed and illegal weapons and ammunition alone was enough to destroy a few of these gangs. The second leader of Daxing Gang, Li Kuiyong was arrested under all these charges. It wasn’t going to be possible for Daxing Gang to extricate themselves from this now.

When they arrested Li Kuiyong, he still couldn’t understand how the police got all their information? There wasn’t even any news about the police raid. The reason why the Daxing Gang survived until now was due to Situ Family who was their behind-the-scenes mastermind, and because they had sufficient funds to keep working. And the most important reason was that all the people in major fields would always give face to Situ Family. Even if there was any major turmoil; there will always be someone to inform them of it beforehand. That’s how they could survive until now.

But Zhong Yang wasn’t the same. This guy also had a very strong background, and so, he simply didn’t give a damn about the Situ Family. Even if it’s them, so what. If you sin, then I will catch you. That’s what this guy’s motto was. You want to save them, impossible. The evidence is conclusive. There is no way out now.

It wasn’t until they brought him to the interrogation room that Li Kuiyong realizes that the matter this time was very serious. It was no longer a joke if they really got charged with all those penalties. He wanted to contact the Situ Family outside, but the police gave him no chance.

After several days of surprise trials, Li Kuiyong could hold no more. The Situ Family had sent him no help, not even in the form of a paper. In fact, he knew that he was done for. The people of Situ Family were also burning in anxiousness and furrowing their brows. After Li Kuiyong’s arrest, they used a lot of relationships and their Family’s background to push the matter down. But there were hundreds of pounds of her*in, ecstasy, hundreds of pistols, and much other illegal stuff that were confiscated. It was already a very terrifying matter. No one dared intervene in these muddy waters. Those who were very close to the Situ Family had now drawn a clear line between them. They made it clear: We used to be friends because we didn’t know you possessed so many drugs and illegal weapons. Now that we know, you may f*ck off! People weren’t stupid. They knew if they didn’t make their relations clear, then they will be dragged into this pit being dug for the Situ Family.

Situ Kong found a lot of people to deliver word to Li Kuiyong, but none of them could do it. It was inevitable. Li Kuiyong was being interrogated in a special location. It was impossible for any information to enter or leak from there.

Situ Kong also learned from various of his sources that the damned issue was started by a conflict caused by the fatty and machete man Sheng’s group getting into trouble. A goddam* civil dispute turned into a massive criminal conglomerate. He was so mad at the two little bast*rds that he was fuming in rage. When he found out that the godda*n fatty was his brother, Situ Liang’s confidante, he immediately gave a good cussing to this little bast*rd.

Though Situ Liang was appearing timid on the outside, in his heart, he was jumping with joy. He reckoned that the matter was very serious and the Family was in great distress. The entire family was criticizing Situ Kong for being a failure. This bast*rd dealt in drugs and weapons behind grandfather’s back. Once grandfather knows about the entire situation, he will certainly lose his rights of being the actual heir. Once that happened, wouldn’t he, Situ Liang be the only heir left?

Originally, all these matters were being dealt with secretly. The higher ups of the Situ Family were not aware of this. To flame the fire, Situ Liang told all this matter to his grandfather, Situ Danshan. After Situ Danshan heard about the abomination committed by Situ Kong, he was so angry that his eyes rolled up and he spat out blood. He probably wanted to commit a few murders.

Situ Danshan sighed in his heart. His Family was unfortunate; what could he say? One grandson commits such a heinous blunder, yet the other is like this. One grandson is cunning and insidious yet got the family into trouble; the other grandson is an idiot, feeling schadenfreude in the demise of his own family.

Situ Danshan shook his head and said to Situ Liang, “I will deal with this matter. You can leave now.”

Situ Liang saw that his grandfather was immensely angry; instead of trying to calm the flames, the bast*rd started to flame them harder. In his heart, he was happy. This was going to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to one-up his older brother.

Situ Danshan instantly ordered for Situ Kong to appear and said to him, “Give up on the Daxing Gang. They are beyond saving.”

“Grandfather, Daxing Gang is my sweat and blood. I have worked hard for so many years.” Situ Kong was unwilling to give up. Daxing Gang wasn’t something he built over a night. He had put in a lot of effort and time to raise them.

“Sweat and blood of many years? Is it not enough that you haven’t been pulled down to hell completely? Do you want to screw over the entire family before you are satisfied?” Situ Danshan said in anger, “Bast*rd, just wait. I will deal with you later. For now, you must stay at home. Don’t you dare go outside! For now, the one to deal with the company’s affairs will be Situ Liang.”

Situ Danshan felt helpless. Situ Liang was foolish; he wasn’t as insidious and deceitful as his brother. But he was better than nothing. This was the worst decision that Situ Danshan had ever made in life. Though Situ Kong erred, he at least had some IQ. Situ Liang, on the other hand; giving him power was akin to leading a tiger to one’s own home. No, he was even worse than a tiger.

Situ Kong knew that his grandfather was trying to use his power and connections to get the Family out of this predicament. He sighed, gave a look of resentment to Situ Liang, and then turned around and left.

“Liang’er, I know what you might be thinking. I won’t say much; don’t take the same path as your brother.” Situ Danshan knew how his grandson was like, but he had a heavier responsibility at the moment. He might as well let the juniors of the family have a chance to get experienced.*

Situ Danshan remembered the young man who had taken the Daughters-in-law of his Situ Family. If his grandsons could be half as good as that man; his Situ Family would rise to the Heavens.

As soon as Situ Liang returned to his room, he gave this information to his best friend. He finally gained the core power of the Situ Family. Now, with two families combined (TL Note: Situ Liang and his best friends family), taking revenge won’t be that big of a deal. Who was he afraid of now!

——————————————————————————-

* Old Bast*rd, if ya know that your godd*mn grandsons are useless, then give the job to one of your f**king sons. Not like they are dead, dammit.

——————————————————————————-

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 161: An Interview with Xia Jing’s Mother

Situ Danshan finally found an opportunity to contact Li Kuiyong. They told Li Kuiyong to take the blame on himself while Situ Family will take care of his family for him.

As he got these words, Li Kuiyong’s heart felt light. He felt as if he got pardoned for everything. He felt a lot easier. The trials in the past days were forcing Li Kuiyong to the edge. He kept quiet because there was no word from the Situ Family. He was afraid that the Situ Family would abandon him, and his wife and children will not be treated well afterward!

Now that the Situ Family has given their words, he felt free from all responsibility! Everything that Li Kuiyong did over the years was enough to put him to the death trial. So, he was already considered a dead man.

To Zhong Yang’s surprise, Li Kuiyong seemed to have figured out life. He took all the charges on himself and claimed that Daxing Gang was established by him alone.

The level at which he explained all his crimes shocked even Zhong Yang. Li Kuiyong clarified everything that he had done over the years in precise detail but said not a word regarding the Situ Family.

No matter how much Zhong Yang questioned him, Li Kuiyong always said the same thing. The Situ Family was only the shareholder in the Baidu Company under Daxing Gang. As for anything else, they had nothing to do with Daxing Gang. Although Zhong Yang knew that the mastermind behind this entire gang was the Situ Family, he had no choice. There was no conclusive evidence, so there was nothing he could do against the Situ Family.

Instead, under the confessions of Li Kuiyong and his men, the Situ Family turned from the mastermind to the victims. They claimed that the Daxing Gang threatened Situ Family to invest in their Baidu Industry all these years and they had no choice. Li Kuiyong confessed to all these accusations. Daxing Gang got wiped out thoroughly.

The purpose of Situ Family was to get all these industries back in their hand; this time, legally. Zhong Yang, on the other hand, felt very helpless over this matter. Now all that was left was to wait for the final judgment of the court.

When I received this news, I almost couldn’t believe it. Isn’t it too dramatic? Daxing Gang got finished? Just like that. Of course, how could I let such a great opportunity slip by? I immediately contacted the Three Rock Gang and told them to take over all the previous sites owned by Daxing Gang.

I returned to City B for about ten days. Soon I remembered that Xia Jing’s mother had come to Songjiang, and so, sent someone to receive her.

At that time, I received a call.

“Is this Liu Lei? I am Xia Jing’s mother.” The voice of the person over the phone was flat. There wasn’t the slightest hint about what their mood might be.

“Yes, I’m Liu Lei. Hello, Aunt Xia.” I said in an abashed manner.

“Do you have time right now? We need to talk about my daughter’s matter.” Xia Jing’s mother said.

“There are no issues. I am free right now.” I didn’t have any thought about disagreeing. Even if she didn’t ask me to meet her; I would still go and find her.

“Hmm. Alright. In half an hour, there will be a blue commercial Buick with a license plate of BAXXXXX outside Huaxia University. You can get in the car directly when you get there. My driver will bring you to see me.” Xia Jing’s mother said.

“Understood! Mother-in-law!” I promised her.

“Don’t call me mother-in-law, just call me aunt.” Xia Jing’s mother said in the same deadpan tone.

“Uh… Okay…” I felt cold in my heart. It looked like my impression isn’t that good in Xia Jing’s mother’s mind; Seems like it won’t be easy to deal with her. AH! *sigh*

I hung up and shook my head helplessly. I couldn’t understand what Xia Jing’s mother wanted. Xia Jing still lived together with me, but she didn’t ask anything related to her. If my impression wasn’t any good in her heart, then how could she allow her daughter to stay with me?

Xia Jing knew that I was going to meet her mother, and so, she was anxious. She wanted to go together with me, but I rejected her sternly. If I brought Xia Jing along, her mother might think I was using her as a shield and despise me even more. As for why Xia Jing’s mother let her stay with him all these days, I found out the reason from Xia Jing. According to her, her relationship with her family isn’t very good. It could be inferred from the fact that Xia Jing ran away from home many times. Xia Jing’s mother also knew that forcing her daughter to do something might turn out to be counterproductive, and so, she let her do whatever she pleased.

I looked at my watch. As it was still early, I called Xu Er and had him bring me to the jewelry shop in City B. This time, the manager knew who I was, and so he took the initiative to give me a discount and also a beautiful jewelry box…

When I arrived at the entrance of Huaxia University, the time was just right. The blue commercial Buick with license number BAXXXXX arrived just at that time. I told Xu Er to return while I got onto the Buick.

Originally, I wanted to probe some information from the driver, but that damned guy was so tight-lipped. No matter what I asked, he didn’t reply with a single valuable word. The most common reply he gave throughout the way was: “Mr. Liu, I’m not sure about this. You will know when you arrive there.”

When he didn’t want to talk, what could I do! I could only sit in the car and wait for my meeting with Xia Jing’s mother.

Contrary to my expectation, the car didn’t drive me to some remote place, instead, it remained in the urban area. After a while, the car stopped before a building in the business district.

I got off the car and looked at the plaque hung on the building’s entrance. Soaring Dragon Group, it was the company that was owned by Xia Jing’s mother.

“Mr. Liu, please follow me.” The driver parked the car and got off together with me. He guided me through the first floor’s lobby of the Soaring Dragon Group.

It may be because the driver was there, but the receptionist didn’t stop me nor did she ask me why I was there. I followed the driver and entered the elevator. The scale and construction quality of this Soaring Dragon Group was quite high, but it paled in comparison to my Shuguang Company.

The elevator stopped at the 18th floor of the building. It was the top floor, and probably the place where the chairman’s office was.

Sure enough, after walking through the floor I saw many managerial and director’s offices. In the innermost part of the floor was the chairman’s office. It was probably the place where Xia Jing’s mother controlled the Soaring Dragon Group from.

As the driver knocked on the door, a voice was heard from inside, “Please come in!”

“Mr. Liu, you can enter now!” The driver gestured towards me.

I took a deep breath and recalled the feeling when I first went into Uncle Zhao’s office!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 162: Tit for Tat Part 1

In the office, a middle-aged woman sat the chairman’s seat. It was the same woman I had seen in the United States. That’s right, Xia Jing’s mother.

“I hope Aunt is well!” I instantly calmed down. After all, I have also met people harder than her, and situations stormier than this. I even went to Zhao Junsheng’s office and talked condition, let alone a situation like this.

Xia Jing’s mother was a bit surprised by my reaction. To her, it seemed strange that I was so calm before her. In her perspective, students like me should not be as calm as I am. Even her employees were very restrained when before her, let alone a student like me.

“Have a seat.” Xia Jing’s mother pointed towards the sofa next to the desk and said to me.

“Thank you!” I didn’t act polite and sat on the sofa relaxedly.

After Xia Jing’s mother told me to sit, she no longer looked towards me. Instead, she focused on the documents on the table before her.

I laughed in my heart. Did this woman think that a trick like this would work on someone like me? Before I was reborn, I was also a major businessman. You want to act like you don’t care about me, let’s see who is more patient than. I am not in a hurry for you to speak either.

Since Xia Jing’s mother ignored me, I too didn’t say anything. I just sat there quietly and started to flip through the company profile that was placed on the table before me.

Soaring Dragon Group. A state-owned joint-stock company with a wide range of business projects from real estate to food processing. Their main business involved the import and export of clothing and the textile industry.

Just looking at the pages, one could see that the yearly net profit made by Soaring Dragon Group ranged from 150 to 200 million. The company was also second to none in the domestic SMEs!*

In the recent years, these state-owned enterprises were not very profitable. The fact that Xia Jing’s mother could let the Soaring Dragon Group have such achievements was a testament to her capabilities. No wonder she was such a proud woman.

“Oh… Liu Lei. Sorry, I had to look over some important documents, and hope I didn’t make you wait too long. You don’t mind, do you?” Xia Jing’s mother said as she put down the documents in her hand and took off her gold-rimmed glasses.

“Nope, I didn’t mind. I was just looking through this coloring book that you have here.” I nodded and said. Heh! Can’t act any longer, can you! What important documents, it’s all just an excuse! I was also a veteran in my past life. Do you think I can’t tell whether someone is looking over an important document or just pulling over a sham? Ah, see. I didn’t speak when you were putting on the act of reading a document. Not like I couldn’t tell you were just looking at yourself in the reflective table! But I can’t say that now, can I?

“Secretary Wang, please pour a cup of tea for me and also bring along a chair.” Xia Jing’s mother said in the intercom.

After a while, a young girl came through the door. She was Secretary Wang whom Xia Jing’s mother just called. Bringing a chair, she placed it near the chairman’s desk. After that, she handed a cup of tea to her.

After Secretary Wang walked out, Xia Jing’s mother said to me, “Let me introduce myself first. I am Wu Xueping, Xia Jing’s mother. You can call me Aunt Wu.”

“Ah, hello, Aunt Wu. I am Liu Lei, Xia Jing’s Boyfriend.” After sitting on the chair, I said politely. However, I especially emphasized the word “Boyfriend.”

“Boyfriend? Oh, you say that but haven’t even met each other’s parents, yet you are already in a relationship between men and women.” Wu Xueping said lightly.

“Xia Jing has already met my family, and aren’t I meeting you right now,” I said with a smile.

Wu Xueping looked towards me and stared into my eyes. I estimated that she didn’t expect me to give such a reply. But Wu Xueping wasn’t some noob, she had experienced a lot in life. It wasn’t so easy to make her lose her temper. On that wedding day, the reason she lost her temper was due to the mutual accusations and the fact that her daughter ran away. All that had made her confused, forcing her to lose her temper.

“Hehe, my goal to call you here is very simple. I want you to leave my daughter!” Wu Xueping came right to the point.

“Why?” I asked.

“Why? I will speak frankly then. It is because you and my daughter are people from different worlds. I have investigated your family. Though your family can be considered to be better off compared to average families; your family and our family’s status are too far apart.” Saying all this, Wu Xueping spoke without any reservations, “What I want is for my daughter is to marry a man who can give her happiness!”

“Happiness? And what is this happiness that you speak of?” I said with anger rising in my tone, “Was marrying Xia Jing to Lei Xiaolong what you call happiness? Or marrying her into riches what you call happiness?”

“In my opinion, that’s what happiness is! What does a woman pursue for a lifetime? Isn’t it an easy and comfortable life? Romance, and love; in my opinion are just shallow ideals. They are nothing realistic, and so, I hope that my daughter will have a good home and a comfortable life that she could return to!” Wu Xueping said.

“Easy and comfortable life? Can’t I provide Xia Jing with all that? Since you have investigated me, and are also clear about my family’s situation, then you should know that though they are not the richest or the most powerful in the societies rank, they are still rich enough.” I didn’t explain my own matter and only talked about my parent’s situation. That’s because I felt that the time to announce my identity wasn’t just now.

“Yes, they are. But there are better ones.” Wu Xueping said, “And the most important thing is that you, yourself are the biggest issue. As far as I know, you still have ambiguous relationships with a lot of other women now. Do you think I will give my daughter to an unfaithful man like you?”

“True and I admit as well. I have other women besides Xia Jing. But I will let you know that I am true to every one of them. Can you guarantee that after Xia Jing marries Lei Xiaolong, Lei Xiaolong won’t go out and find other women? Can you guarantee that he will give all his love to Xia Jing? Luxurious life is indeed important, but do you really have the heart to marry your daughter to someone whom she doesn’t even love?” I asked.

By now, I had affirmed that Wu Xueping was a woman who believed that money was the supreme authority. You couldn’t find a woman like this in malls where other woman haggled over every other thing. Thank god, my Liu Yue was not a woman like her.

“I know that it is possible for you to provide Xia Jing with food and clothing. But with that many women, how long can you provide for her? At the rate that you will need to spend, it is impossible for your family’s business to last too long. In the end, you will lose everything that you have, and then, what happens to my daughter. Who is going to support Xia Jing and provide her when she grows old in a worthless marriage like that? I will certainly not accept those hardships for my daughter.” Wu Xueping said without any hesitation.

Although I felt angry over what she said; I had to agree that what Wu Xueping said was absolutely correct. If I were to squander my parent’s money as I do my own; they will soon go bankrupt!

However, I decided to stir her up again, and said, “If I go bankrupt; aren’t you rich? Can’t you even provide food and clothing for your own daughter.”

——————————————————————————–

* SME: Small and Medium-Sized Enterprises.

——————————————————————————–

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 163: Tit for Tat Part 2

“You!!!” Though Wu Xueping was a fairly calm woman, even she couldn’t stand my roguish words. Immediately, her face turned red with anger, as she said to me, “I really can’t comprehend how Xia Jing fell in love with a bastard like you!”

“Yes, I am a bastard. And I will also let you know that I am trying to set up Xia Jing. What can ya do about it?” I said undauntedly. Since I have been reborn, I have learned that there is no need for rules and etiquettes when dealing with people like Xia Jing’s mother. The best way to deal with people like her is to smack them with your wealth that is greater than her’s and Lei Xiaolong’s.

“Humph. You can try that then! You probably understand what kind of person my husband is. For him, dealing with an insignificant man like you won’t be an issue.” Wu Xueping started to use threats.

“Oh! Well…, if you want Xia Jing to hate you for a lifetime; go ahead and do it. Why so much nonsense?” I said indifferently.

“Then what do you want that will make you agree to leave Xia Jing? As long as it is not an excessive demand, I will certainly fulfill it.” Wu Xueping said as she inhaled deeply and calmed herself.

“Oh! Is that so? Then let me ask you a similar question! What do you want in return for letting Xia Jing be together with me?” I smiled and said with some interest in my tone.

“You.” Wu Xueping sneered, “And what qualifications do ‘you’ have to ask me this question?”

“Instead of asking me what qualifications I have, you should answer what you want in return for letting Xia Jing be my woman?” I said.

“And why would I answer you?” Wu Xueping asked back.

“You don’t need to answer if you don’t want to, and I won’t be giving up on Xia Jing either. But, if you do tell me and I can’t fulfill it, then I will leave Xia Jing willingly,” I said.

“Are you telling the truth? As long as I give a condition, and you can’t fulfill it; you will leave Xia Jing on your own. Without asking for any compensation from us either!” Wu Xueping asked as she was suddenly pleased.

“Indeed!” I nodded and said with certainty.

“Good! Well then, I will say it only once; you better listen carefully. I expect that you will keep your promise!” Wu Xueping said as she pondered for a moment.

“No problem!” I promised straightforwardly.

“100 million as the bride price*! If you can take out that much, then I will allow Xia Jing to be your wife.” Wu Xueping said as she appeared to be satisfied with herself.

“100 million as the bride price? I doubt Lei Xiaolong’s family would have given you that much, right?” I looked at the proud appearance of Wu Xueping. She looked funny to me, and so I said with some sarcasm.

“No need to bring up his matter! He is him while you are you! In short, either you take out that amount of money, or you can forget about marrying my daughter.” Wu Xueping became impatient after my sarcastic remark.

“100 million, huh. It sure is a big number!” I nodded and said, “So, is it 100 million USD, or is it 100 million Yuan?”

“Of course it is Yua… Uh…, It is USD, yes, it is 100 million USD.” Wu Xueping strutted and said. If she was going to scare him; she might as well scare him thoroughly.

“Heh, US dollars, huh! Is your company even worth that much? Oh, I forgot… This company is not your own!” I shook my head and said.

“This is my condition! If you can’t satisfy it, then no need for so much rubbish. You should give up already.” Wu Xueping said, waving her hand.

“100 million, 100 million it is then.” I looked towards Wu Xueping and said.

“Why aren’t you leaving already then?” Wu Xueping asked as she gestured for me to leave.

“Why would I leave?” I asked back.

“Why would you still sit here when you don’t have any money?” Wu Xueping asked with contempt.

“What made you believe that I don’t have any money?” I laughed and smiled towards her, “Give me your account number.”

“Humph. Here you go then.” Wu Xueping threw a business card towards me. In her opinion, there was no way for me to play any tricks.

I pulled out a palm-sized handheld computer. It was the latest high-intelligence device produced by Shuguang Corporation and had all functions that a full-sized computer might have.

As Wu Xueping saw me take out such an advanced technological product, she was surprised, “oh!” In her opinion, I was just a poor wretch who had nothing. But then she remembered that my family had a factory, and so, it wasn’t strange for me to have money for such a device.

On the handheld computer, I logged in to my online bank account, entered 100 million USD in the transfer field, and sent it to Wu Xueping’s account number directly. When I had just been reborn, 100 million was a massive amount to me, but now, it is just pocket change when compared to the amount that I have in my account.

Wu Xueping was looking towards me with ridicule. I didn’t say anything and just waited for the ‘success’ prompt on my device. After a while, the device gave off a ‘ding,’ and the ‘Transfer Successful!’ prompt appeared. I was about to say something when Wu Xueping’s phone rung.

Wu Xueping looked at the number displayed on the phone and accepted the call.

“Hello, Chairman Wu. I am Zhang Xiaoman, manager of Huaxia Bank.” Though Wu Xueping’s phone wasn’t on loud-speaker, it’s volume was still very high, and so, I could hear what the other person said.

“Hello, Manager Zhang. What’s the matter?” Wu Xueping asked. Her expression was strange as she wondered why the manager of Huaxia Bank called her at this time? Was there an issue with her account?

“It’s like this; about 30 seconds ago, your account received a large transaction. As per the company regulations, I need to inform you about any major transactions…”

“You have never informed me like this before though?” Wu Xueping said. Her expression was getting stranger as she thought that there were many large transactions on a daily basis. Several hundred thousand were injected and transferred from the account daily. Why was the manager calling now when he never called before?

“The transactions before weren’t this huge, so we never needed to inform you especially. But the amount this time is unusually massive!”

“A massive amount?” Wu Xueping asked, “Just how massive is it?”

“100 million USD…”

“What?! 100 million USD?!” As Wu Xueping heard the amount, she was scared witless and almost dropped her phone to the ground.

“Yes, 100 million USD! You may check through the online banking platform. If you have any questions, you can call me…, Hello? Chairman Wu, are you listening?”

“Oh, oh yes, I am here…” Wu Xueping replied as she calmed herself in a hurry.

“Can I leave now? You should have received the bride price you wanted, right!” As I saw Wu Xueping hang up the call, I stood up and said, relaxed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 164: The Untold Worries of Wu Xueping

If one wanted to see a person change their color like a chameleon, Wu Xueping would make for a great example. Wu Xueping, who was ridiculing me a moment ago, now turned into a chummy aunt next door.

“Oh, of course, you can leave anytime. But why not sit here a bit longer? Oh, look at me. We have been talking for such a long time that the tea has already turned cold. Secretary Wang…, Forget it, I will make you tea myself.” With that, Wu Xueping stood up with a bright smile on her face. She walked to the water dispenser, poured a cup of water and made hot tea. Once she had boiled the tea enough, she handed it to me, personally.

I felt pity in my heart. My Xia Jing was such a pure girl. How could she have such a woman for her mother!

“Thank you, Aunt Wu.” I took the tea and said without any appreciation. I put greater emphasis on the words ‘Aunt Wu,’ making it sound particularly harsh.

“Oh, what Aunt Wu? Ah, Little Liu, you are still calling me like that? You are already living with my daughter, yet you aren’t addressing me as Mother-In-Law.” Wu Xueping’s said, putting some emphasis on the words ‘mother-in-law.’ Her eyes looked so bright that they made me wonder if the cold eyes I saw before were really her’s.

“Hais, forget it. I wouldn’t dare push my luck too high. Ah, how could a poor man like me compare to Chairman Wu? My family can’t compare to yours after all.” I said with a smile. Though my expression was very natural, Wu Xueping didn’t think so. In her view, I was ridiculing her with that smile.

Wu Xueping felt very distressed and ashamed in her heart. She had never failed in her judgment about other people. But today, this boy played her thoroughly. Everything about him was so deeply hidden. To the world, he was just a rich brat squandering his parent’s money. But in reality, the brat was even wealthier than her and Lei Xiaolong. Neither of them could compare to him.

“How could that be? If you are poor, then mother-in-law will be even poorer. Compared to you, I am just a part-time employee, hehe.” Wu Xueping said in jest.

As I looked towards Wu Xueping’s acting, I felt displeased. But she was, after all, Xia Jing’s mother, so I couldn’t show too much displeasure. I will just keep a safe distance from her in the future. That way, Xia Jing won’t have to get hurt over her mother and husband fighting. So, I said in a humble manner, “Hehe, I will be obedient and do as you say, mother-in-law. Thank you for thinking highly of me.”

Although I called her mother-in-law, anyone could hear the dissatisfaction in my tone. But Wu Xueping acted as if she had heard nothing, and said cheerfully, “Ah, right! Little Liu, was that 100 million USD really the bride price that you gave to the bride’s family? You won’t be reversing the transaction?”

As I listened to these words from Wu Xueping, I felt that I was going to faint. Holding myself together, I said helplessly, “Mother-in-law, is there even a need to ask! I said that it is the bride price, so it is obviously yours. How could I take it back?”

“Ah? You said that it is now my money?” Wu Xueping probed. Though she had seen a lot of money; a hundred million USD was really too much even for her.

“Naturally!” I nodded. If I knew that this woman, Wu Xueping was so easy to handle, I wouldn’t have wasted so much time talking to her. Yeah, it is all that girl, Xia Jing’s fault. If she had told me that her mother was like this, I wouldn’t have thought that I was going to a damned battlefield when I left to meet Wu Xueping. Grandmother! The entire matter was solved in a few words. The conclusion I reached was simple; give cash, take a bride.

“Good, good! Now, my company can be saved finally…” Wu Xueping loudly said what she was thinking.

“Company can be saved? Why? What happened to the company?” I felt bewildered, and so, asked.

“Ah, nothing…” Wu Xueping said while wiping her moist eyes, “Actually, the company I am leading right now might appear to be heaven when looked from the outside, but on the inside, the company is only an empty shell! Before I took the chairman’s seat, the board had changed chairmen a lot of times and the company wasn’t being managed by any of them. The company saw no improvement, instead, it only went downhill. Those people brought the Soaring Dragon Group to the brink of destruction. Not just that, the company is also drowning in debt!”

“What? Is that what actually happened?” I was surprised listening to her words and also felt a little pity.

As she nodded, Wu Xueping’s eyes looked a bit dim, “I came to the company five years ago. Though the company saw some improvement, we were still unable to make ends meet. The hole that was dug before me was too big to fill. I can’t understand what the former chairmen were thinking when they ran the company. Not only were there no improvements, the company also owed a lot to foreign organizations. Even when the company was going downhill, those fools still wasted money on a luxurious car and a grand office. Though I sold the car, the office and building material weren’t profitable even if sold. See this office, the degree of its luxuriousness is no less than those big international organizations.”

“Isn’t the company improving now? Though it is a bit slow, it is still an improvement.” I said as I wanted to somehow comfort Wu Xueping.

“Slowly? We have been putting off those loans for a long time now. If Soaring Dragon Group continued like this, it will certainly go bankrupt very soon.” Wu Xueping said as she shook her head, “This was also one of the reasons I wanted Xia Jing to marry Lei Xiaolong. I personally hope that my daughter marries a rich man. I don’t want her to work hard like me in the future. But the main reason was that they Lei Family promised that their Lei Group will purchase Soaring Dragon Group. In the recent years, as I helped the company improve a bit, I saw the hopeful and enthusiastic faces of the employees. Looking at them, I felt that it was my responsibility to bring the company out of its predicament and bring it to the right track.”

I am a person who was reborn. Naturally, I know about the fate of most of the state-owned enterprises in the next few years. If the company was purchased then the livelihood of its employees would be saved, but if the company went bankrupt, a majority of its employees will not be able to live their lives well… I couldn’t help but remember what happened to my father in my past life. Just because his company went bankrupt, my father’s entire life went downhill and he passed away soon after. If that manager Zhang had a bit of sense of responsibility like Wu Xueping, I can guarantee that Songjiang Electrical Factory wouldn’t have been finished so quickly.

At that moment, I realized that Wu Xueping wasn’t such a loathful woman. I even thought that she was a great person, she at least thought about the people working under her. In this material world that ran after money, a person like her was very commendable!

It was just that I couldn’t accept the fact that she used the future happiness of her daughter as a bargaining chip. I remembered Chen Wei’er, Su Yingzi, and Liu Yue; all of them were also used as bargaining chips by their families for profit.

Thinking all this, I felt my heart grip. I even thought about what would I do if someday I went bankrupt! Would I also use my children’s happiness as a price to seek some benefits? I shook my head fiercely. I definitely won’t do something like that. However, it seems that not everyone can have that choice in this world.

“Mother-in-law, though I can’t agree with the methods that you employ, I still admire your spirit and the consideration you have for your company!” I sincerely said while nodding.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 165: Soaring Dragon Group’s Acquisition

“Mother-in-law, though I don’t approve the way you do most of the things, I still admire your spirit for the company!” I sincerely said, “If you need some help, then do tell me. No need to keep it to yourself.”

“No, no, no. How could I? With this amount of money, I will be able to bring the company to new heights. It’s just that…” Wu Xueping had hesitation on her face, but still, she said in the end, “Though all the money is for the company, people may question my character and gossip that I stole the money from the company. It is hard to argue against those people.”

I nodded in response. What Wu Xueping said was true. There are some people who, when they have nothing better to do, look for something spicy to spread. They will make gossips out of nowhere, spread lies, and turn the white into black. Ruining others reputation is their breakfast while questioning others character their dinner. Using headlines to grab attention, and lies to drive people; that’s how they gain pleasure in life!

“Indeed! We do need to stay clean from people like that. Some people would do anything to grab others attention even if it means slandering someone else for what they never did. Mother-in-law, if you did use the money to buy the company and improve it, they may think that you stole the money from the company. They will give you the title of greedy, and say that you aren’t human to do something like this.” I said.

“At least you can see this. You do have some insight!” This time, Wu Xueping had heartfelt admiration for me. Indeed! Everything will change in the face of money.

“Forget it,” I said as I waved, “I am a great man who loves doing good. Let me lead you to Buddha, and help you overcome your company’s crises!”

“You have a way?” Wu Xueping asked un suspicion.

“There is indeed a way. We need to find a strong company that will acquire the Soaring Dragon Group directly.” I said.

“Where are we going to find a company with such prestige? How could it be as easy as you make it sound? At that time, I liked the Lei’s Group because of it’s large scale. Their reputation is fairly good as well. If we could cooperate with them, the employees of Soaring Dragon Group wouldn’t have to leave either. As for registering a ‘shell company’1 to buy Soaring Dragon Group, that would be akin to inviting free criticism and rumors on ourselves.” Wu Xueping said.

“Then…, How about the New Century Group?” I will certainly recommend my own company.

“New Century Group? Is it the one being overwhelmed and hyped by the media for a while now? It is true that they have a lot of reputation, but as far as I know, all they have is the OCR2 technology. That is simply a gimmick and won’t be sustainable in the long run.” Wu Xueping said what she thought about New Century.

“Mother-in-law, can you not be so harsh on me. That New Century Group belongs to me you know!” I had to admit what Wu Xueping said though. Everything was right. But I’ve already let Chu Gao work on new projects. They are preparing everything.

“Yours?” Wu Xueping was shocked, but then she looked towards me with an embarrassed smile, “Mother-in-law doesn’t mean to look down on you, but it’s just that…”

“I know, I can understand. What you said is indeed the truth. But the new projects are already under development. We will finish it all by the end of this year. The products will soon hit the market.”

“In other words, all your money was earned from the New Century Group?” Wu Xueping said with some doubts, “No, that’s not right. New Century shouldn’t have made any money yet, right?”

Relying on her intuition, Wu Xueping became to grow suspicious about where all my money was earned from. After all, no ordinary student could casually take out 100 million USD out of thin air.

“Yeah, not all of it,” I said with some mystery in my words.

“What’s wrong? We are already a family, yet you are still trying to hide it from your mother-in-law. If you are like this, how would I feel relieved of handing my daughter over to you?” Wu Xueping looked at me and gave me a mischievous smile.

“… This, good. Since you are now asking like this, I too will be honest and let you know. Shuguang Corporation is the company that I opened!” I thought that there was no need to hide anything from her. With her husband’s job3, it would be easy to investigate everything about me if he put in some effort.

“Shuguang… Wait! What? Did you say you opened Shuguang Corporation? Which Shuguang?” Wu Xueping exclaimed with some fright.

“How many Shuguang Corporations are there in this world?” I smiled bitterly. I could understand that what I said just now might be too heavy a bomb for Wu Xueping to accept it immediately.

“By Shuguang, you mean that Shuguang? The biggest company in the world?” Wu Xueping still did not want to believe, and so, she asked.

“Indeed!” I nodded.

“So…, Shuguang wasn’t opened by the Zhao Family?” Wu Xueping said after thinking for some time.

“Since everything is already in the open now, and there is nothing more to hide. I will also let you know that Uncle Zhao is my spokesperson for Shuguang Corporation. Also, his daughter Zhao YanYan is one of my wives as well.” There wasn’t any need to hide these matters as she could find out about them after some research. So I said what was the truth.

After Wu Xueping heard my words, she nodded. But then she had an expression of enlightenment as she said, “So that’s what happened! Then that 100 million USD event4 that Old Xia told me about in the past must be your doing! I really couldn’t have imagined that. Even Old Xia thought that the money was transferred to Zhao Junsheng and belonged to him.”

“Right! Back then, it was because you had to deal with this incident that Xia Jing got a chance to run away from home.” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, I didn’t expect it though. It seems that I am the short-sighted one, while my daughter has a great vision. I couldn’t see your potential and worried about her all the time.” Wu Xueping shook her head with a smile.

Finally, I and Wu Xueping negotiated a bit more and decided that Shuguang Corporation will acquire the Soaring Dragon Group. There were two reasons for this matter: First, Shuguang has a massive reputation. If it buys the Soaring Dragon Group, then the employees will have a great boost in their trust and enthusiasm towards the company and its future. Second, Shuguang had dealt with acquisitions in the past and had more experience. Letting Uncle Zhao deal with this matter would be much easier compared to letting New Century do it.

This time, Wu Xueping’s attitude was very different from when I first came to the company. She sent me off by herself. From the bright smile on her face, she had already treated me as her son-in-law even though I hadn’t married Xia Jing yet.

I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I haven’t met Xia Jing’s father yet, I have heard a lot from Xia Jing. From what she said, the actual authority in the family was in Wu Xueping’s hand. As for her father, that old man had no right to object to any decisions made by his wife. What’s more, Wu Xueping already accepted the bride price. There is nothing for me to fear about getting betrayed!

…………………….

Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei’s research on the spacecraft had already entered a crucial step. They only needed to do some final algorithm checks and debugging before it will be complete.

As for Li Boliang and the several genetically modified monsters that he brought with him; I visited the South Pole to see him, but he had already disappeared. All I found were the ‘corpses’ of the few biochemical monsters, while Li Boliang had disappeared miraculously. At that time, I didn’t give much thought to that matter and only thought that he might have been eaten by some unknown animal. But unexpectedly to me, I will encounter this foolish villain again. Though that guy was a boss ranked villain, his luck was too miserable as he met me. If not for me, he would have advanced even higher on his path of being a villain.

Chu Gao’s New Century Group also put my latest proposal on the development agenda. Speech recognition system. It was a very important part in computer intelligence system in the future. Many companies in the world had started to study speech recognition around this time. But what they lack is my experience and information that I brought back from future. So, obviously, they won’t have as much advancement as us.

Just as I and Chu Gao were discussing this matter, a security guard reported that he had caught a thief stealing information from the company.

———–

1. A shell corporation is a corporation without active business operations or significant assets. … Legitimate reasons for a shell corporation include such things as a startup using the business entity as a vehicle to raise, funds, conduct a hostile takeover or to go public.

As for illegitimate uses, a shell company can be used for tax evasion, fraudulent transactions from an actual company.

2. OCR stands for Optical Character Recognition. Check the link below for more information.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Optical_character_recognition

3. Xia Jing’s father is part of some national agency. I don’t remember what it is though.

4. When Liu Lei sold the Windows and CPU schematics to Microsoft and Intel respectively. At that time, his account was frozen by the national agency and he had to clear everything to Zhao Junsheng. Zhao Junsheng was the one who dealt with it with help from his father Old Zhao.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 166: Commercial Espionage

Since New Century started its business with text recognition technology, speech recognition could be considered part of the same category. Although the development engine for both of them is different, they can be part of a single series. Everyone in the group agreed.

Just when Chu Gao and I wanted to discuss it further, someone knocked on the door of the conference room.

“Come in!” With my permission, Chu Gao said to whoever was outside the door. Although I am officially only a consultant in the company, everyone in the board of New Century already knew that Chu Gao asked me about everything related to the company. Though they don’t know my real identity, everyone respects me just like Chu Gao.

How could they not? After all, even their boss asked me for advice, so how could they ignore or offend me?

“Reporting to Chief Chu, Director Liu. Our security department just caught a thief. At the moment we caught her, she was copying files from a computer in the Server Room. We suspect that it is a case of Commercial Espionage!”* The security captain entered the room. The company’s employees had already developed the habit of mentioning me together with Chu Gao whenever they saw me present. It was a form of respect. My title of advisor was also changed to project director after the group established.

Chu Gao looked towards me. Although this brat had improved a lot when it came to his business abilities and also experienced a lot of things, it was still the first time that he had met the situation of a Commercial Espionage. After all, it wasn’t just ordinary thief stealing some money. And so, he didn’t know how to deal with this matter.

Looking at the helpless eyes of Chu Gao, I sighed and said to the security captain, “Just take back the copy she made and had her over to the police.”

“Director Liu, she put the disk in… we…” The security captain didn’t know how to explain the matter.

“What’s the matter? You have already caught the spy yet you can’t even take back a disk!” After I had taken the initiative, Chu Gao also understood what he had to do, and so, he said in a haughty tone that only a boss would have.

“Chief Chu, our security team only has males. None of them can bring themselves to do it…” the security captain tried to explain.

“What men and what women? Can you not take it back from women unless you are a woman yourself?” Chu Gao felt somewhat unhappy. After all, he didn’t want to lose face before the actual chairman due to the inadequacy of his subordinates. He thought that he had lost all face today.

“Yes, if we have a female member, we won’t have so many issues!” The security captain said with a nod.

As I heard these words, I suddenly felt enlightened and understood several points that the security captain had said. Just as I was going to tell Chu Gao to stop, the man finally exploded, “Just how great is the matter? Can’t you see that the company is holding a board meeting, yet you came to disturb everyone? If you don’t give me a proper explanation, you better not come to work from tomorrow onwards!”

“I…” the security captain was a former soldier who changed his career. He was a simple man who came from the village area. Hearing that the Chief would dismiss him if he didn’t give a proper explanation, the man started to sweat. Finally, his worry overtook his hesitation, and he said loudly, “Yes, reporting to Chief Chu, Director Liu. That Commercial Spy placed the disk with the data inside her tits.”

As they heard the word ‘tits,’ and looked at the red face of the security captain, everyone in the board present here was stunned and smiled. But as they saw that Chu Gao’s complexion was getting darker, they held their smiles back and didn’t dare make a sound.

The moment Chu Gao heard his words, his heart overflowed with anger. Everyone on the board was a white-collar elite, yet this guard dared to say such vulgar words before them. Chu Gao couldn’t stand it.

Chu Gao felt that he had lost all face today, and he lost it in a big way. He was so angry that he wanted to do something to this security guard. He felt that just dismissing him won’t be a good enough punishment.

But I didn’t care too much. Looking at this interesting security captain, I started to laugh. As the members of the board saw me laugh first, they all started to laugh as well. Holding back their laughter till now wasn’t easy.

As Chu Gao saw me laugh, and that I didn’t blame him for anything, he felt relaxed at heart. All his anger vanished.

“Let’s go, we will see who this female thief is!” I said to Chu Gao as I stood up with a smile.

“I and Director Liu will go and deal with this matter. All of you may continue the discussion that we were having just now.” Chu Gao said to everyone and walked out of the conference room with me.

“Guys, what do you think is the relationship between Director Liu and Chief Chu?” The Manager of the Investment department was the first to speak when he saw that we had left.

“What relationship? Aren’t they just a subordinate and a superior? What other relationship could there be?” The manager of R&D department was a typical research madman, and so, was ignorant of most of the secular matters. He couldn’t take the hint from the Investment Manager’s words.

“Che! What would you know!” Yang Mei, the Manager of Public Relations department said. She was grinning and looked towards the Manager of R&D department with contempt. She was the only woman on the board of New Century and graduated from college recently. Everyone on the board treated her as a younger sister and didn’t haggle over anything with her. The Manager of R&D department was a stubborn man. As he heard her contempt, he said, “Then you understand, right? Why don’t you tell us then?”

Yang Mei smiled charmingly. Her smile was so radiant that the male members on the board were dazed. Even the Manager of R&D department stared at her in a daze, waiting for her reply. It was no wonder that Yang Mei could become the Manager of Public Relations at such a young age. Being so charming, it was easy for her to deal with people, making her work more convenient and success rate higher. [TL Note: You may let your imagination run wild.]

“Ahem, now this great manager will explain it to you. All of you better listen and analyze it clearly.” Yang Mei put on the appearance of a leader, cleared her throat and said, “I don’t know if you all have discovered, but whenever Chief Chu makes an important decision, he always looks towards Director Liu. If Director Liu nods, the decision will definitely be accepted. If Director Liu didn’t agree, then the decision will enter a deadlock and go through changes and revisions, before the process repeats!”

“That’s true!” The various managers agreed and nodded.

“And? Director Liu is the project manager, so Chief Chu naturally needs to consult with him!” The manager of the R&D department said as rolled his eyes, “In our company, Director Liu is the most knowledgeable person. Even the juniors in the R&D department address him respectfully as Teacher Liu! These brats are the same guys who won’t put anyone in their eyes and even despised to come in contact with average people. Even I have to agree that Director Liu is no ordinary person!”

“Humph. Were you sleeping just now! Didn’t you see how it was only Director Liu who laughed even though Chief Chu’s expression was turning so sour? Moreover, once Chief Chu saw Director Liu laugh, he also smiled. Don’t you think it is somewhat strange?” Yang Mei wasn’t the Public Relations Manager in vain. Her small mouth overflowed with eloquent words, not giving an inch of retort to others.

———————–

1. Commercial Espionage is the act of stealing information from rival companies.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 167: Meng QingQing’s Low Immunity

“So? I have heard that Director Liu and Chief Chu are University roommates. Obviously, their relationship will be good! What’s so strange about it?” The R&D Manager said.

“Humph. I won’t bicker with a foolish nerd like you anymore! As far as I can understand, Director Liu’s status isn’t simple.” Yang Mei said while raising her fists in discontent.

“I said, Mei Mei, why are you so interested in Director Liu’s matter? Don’t tell me you have some ideas!” The Marketing department Manager said. He was the oldest of them all, and Yang Mei was about the same age as his daughter. Therefore, he wasn’t very scrupulous when teasing Yang Mei. He was the only one who dared say something like this, others would never; on top of that, the Investment Department Manager also had a crush on Yang Mei, making others apprehensive of making a joke like this.

“What’s the problem with that! I have decided, I am going to pursue Director Liu! Humph.” Yang Mei said, still acting like a fake leader.

As everyone listened to her, they laughed it off like a joke. But the Manager of Investment Department was different. As he listened to her words, his expression turned ugly and he said in a sour tone, “Director Liu doesn’t even have any real power nor is his income too great. Will he even be able to provide for you?”

Li Xiaogang, the Manager of the Investment Department, was actually a good man who graduated from a famed University. After graduating from the University of Finance, he became a Manager of Investment Department at his age of 30. It was a great achievement. The Investment Department also had a lot of bonuses, and they got a cut from every successful investment. Therefore, Li Xiaogang’s wages were only second to Chu Gao.

“Humph. Is this Manager that poor. A handsome man like Director Liu, with his graceful demeanor, even if he doesn’t have any money, or even if he doesn’t work at all, so what… This…, This Manager will provide for him!” As Yang Mei said the last sentence; though there was some force, her face was beet-red with embarrassment. She didn’t want to say those words. It was just because she was bickering with the Manager of Investment Department that she said them in a hurry.

“Hahaha!” The Marketing Manager took the lead and started to laugh. The other Managers followed after him, and soon, the room was filled with laughter. The only one who wasn’t happy was Li Xiaogang. In his heart, he was thinking that what could Director Liu amount to even if he had a good relationship with Chief Chu. In the end, he would at most be the Imperial Eunuch who serves the Emperor!

…………

“Why is it you?” I looked at Meng QingQing who had her hands tied to her back. I couldn’t help but ask her with a strange expression.

As soon as Meng QingQing saw me, she acted as if she had been given an energy boost, and said to me, “Quickly, tell them to let me go!”

“Let her go,” I said to the guard holding her.

“But, Director Liu, she…” that security guard wanted to say explain.

But Chu Gao waved his hand and said to him, “Do as Director Liu says!”

Listening to Chu Gao, the security guard let Meng QingQing go.

Meng QingQing waved her hands. Making an expression of suffering from pain, she said to me, “You ask them, what is the meaning of their rudeness!”

“What meaning?” I looked at Meng QingQing, amused. Not only did this girl break into my company, she even stole our data. And now, she is asking why she was apprehended.

“Why did they apprehend me?” Meng QingQing said with innocent eyes.

If I didn’t know what actually transpired, I might have been deceived by her! The innocent look that Meng QingQing made, to me, was a very arousing look. It reminded me of that night and that feeling, making a certain part of my body grow restless. Ah!

I can’t understand what kind of sentiments I have for this woman, Meng QingQing. Guilt? Affection? Love? Still feeling crazy for her?

“You stole the private data of our company. We naturally need to apprehend you!” The security captain said.

“You say that I stole your data? Which eye of yours saw me steal anything!” Meng QingQing said with a humph.

“You! I, my both eyes saw you steal data!” The security captain was a simple and honest man and answered what he was asked about.

“Do you have any evidence? Just because you say that you saw me, would the court believe it? A verbal statement can’t be accepted as an evidence you know? As long as there is no evidence, you can’t say that I am guilty!” Meng QingQing said with disdain.

“I, this… the evidence was concealed by you!” The security guard said hurriedly. The poor guy was already getting flustered.

“Concealed? Where did I conceal it then?” Meng QingQing said haughtily.

“Concealed… you concealed it in your t!ts!” The security captain was already reaching his limit, and so, he said while pointing towards Meng QingQing.

“You! You vulgar…!” As Meng QingQing heard him say that, her face reddened as she said, “Humph. If you have the guts, then try to search me. But be careful, this young lady will certainly sue you for being a delinquent!”

“You… I…” the poor security captain was speechless for a while. With a wronged expression, he said to me and Chu Gao, “Chief Chu, Director Liu, please do something about this!”

Chu Gao had already recognized Meng QingQing to be the woman who made me yield at the auction multiple times. With his intuition, he was sure that the woman must have some sort of relationship with me, and so, he simply ignored everything and turned towards me.

I sighed lightly. Seems like I will have to handle the matter myself. However, hehe, Little Meng QingQing, it is you who asked for it so I won’t be too polite either. I grinned evilly and walked over to her.

Before Meng QingQing could respond, my hand had already entered her chest with great speed.

Um? Disk? I found it!

However, I didn’t take it out immediately. Instead, I started to grip, knead, and pinch the softness. As the turbulent waves rubbed against my hand, it provoked me to knead them even wilder.

Hehe, this feeling wasn’t bad at all. At that time, I was drunk, and so, had almost forgotten the feeling. But now that I felt her again, the feeling was intoxicating.

Though Meng QingQing was being thoroughly felt by me, she had already fallen into a stupor. If it were anyone else besides me who dared do something like this to her, she would certainly fight them to the bitter end.

But now, standing there, Meng QingQing had a silly expression as she let the rogue take all advantage of her. Generally speaking, the majority of girls have a very low immunity towards the man who took their first time. Meng QingQing was no exception.

After half a day of being in a stupor, Meng QingQing finally reacted. Surprisingly, there wasn’t any noise or tantrum, she just said in a low and malevolent tone, “Haven’t you touched enough!”

“Hehe…” I awkwardly took my hand out of her collar. The disk was also in my hands. With that, I explained to make myself feel a bit better, “Everybody, you have seen it. I have retrieved the stolen data for the company.”

Though I said that, I didn’t hear a reply from the others even after a long time. I was wondering when I saw Meng QingQing pointing behind me with a ‘fluttering’ smile.

As soon as I turned around to look, I discovered that the entire security room was empty. The only ones inside were me and Meng QingQing. Finally, I understood that Chu Gao must have taken them all away.

“How are you going to explain this now?” To lessen my awkwardness, I immediately shifted the topic towards the disc in my hand.

Meng QingQing shot a look towards the disk in my hand, and the tense expression she had from being fondled a moment ago disappeared. Leaning to the wall lazily, she said to me in her enticing voice, “You are just like other people claiming that I stole your information. Don’t give me so much nonsense, and send me to the police if you have the ability!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 168: I Want to Touch

“You think I don’t dare!” Although good men don’t fight with women, I just love the feeling of bickering with Meng QingQing. It felt just like little quibbles between lovers.

“Humph. You can try it then. When the policeman asks you how you retrieved the disk, what are you going to tell them then?” Meng QingQing looked towards me haughtily, and said, “Right! Weren’t you just tracing someone’s chest for a long time a moment ago, and also… also you played with it like that! You were doing it deliberately!”

“Forget it!” As I saw Meng QingQing acting like a child, I sighed and threw the disk back to her, “If you want it, just take it away,” I already took enough advantage of her. Giving her that disk wasn’t a big deal.

“You still want to do something more!” Meng QingQing said with anger, “I can tell that you are doing this deliberately to set me up. I know you want an opportunity to touch me again!”

“Yes! I am doing it deliberately, what can you do about it?” I also said that intentionally.

“Humph. If you want to touch, then just say it frankly. Is there a need for such dirty tricks!” Meng QingQing said while putting the disk in her bag.

To be honest, though I knew that Meng QingQing just said it as a joke, her joke is too alluring! Since she is already saying it, I might as well be honest and act on my instinct.

“Good, I want to touch you now!” I said seriously.

“?” Before Meng QingQing could respond, my hand was again in her collar.

Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became very ambiguous. Meng QingQing was blushing deeply. She didn’t know how to reject… This rascal actually… As for me, I just played with the softness in my hands with fondness.

“This is enough, take your hand out quickly. What are we going to do if someone came in at this time!” Meng QingQing said as she returned to her senses. Though it was only after saying it that she realized that what she said was a bit hinting. What if there was no one outside, will she let him do as he please then? Meng QingQing didn’t know. Her mind went blank for an instant as she thought that this hateful man bullied her again and again. Can’t he show some tender affection for her?

I also felt that I was going too far, and drew back my hand. What am I going to do if news spread that I harassed a female thief inside the company! If that happened, then… Fu*ck!

“This bag…” I pointed towards the Limited Edition LV bag in Meng QingQing’s hand to shift the topic.

“I bought another one of the same kind!” Meng QingQing clutched the bag and ran away with a blush.

Heh, a bad young lady from a wealthy family huh! I couldn’t help but swear in my mind.

This time, as Meng QingQing ran out, no one tried to stop her. The people from the security department and Chu Gao just looked towards her with a strange expression. Feeling their strange stares, Meng QingQing became even more flustered and ran down to the elevator quickly.

When I stepped out of the security room, none of the people outside dared say anything. But as they looked towards me, the expression in their eyes was stranger than when they looked towards Meng QingQing. They probably thought of me as a rogue now!

Although they dared not say anything, Chu Gao finally couldn’t stay quiet. Waving towards the security guards, he said, “Don’t stare like idiots and go back to work! That lady just now… yeah, that lady was Director Liu’s girlfriend, trying to play a prank on you all. Yeah!”

The way Chu Gao explained it, even a fool could tell that Meng QingQing wasn’t my girlfriend. This made them run their imaginations wild, thinking about what kind of relationship I might have with Meng QingQing!

But the boss had spoken. So what if what he said was not true, it was true for them. No one would dare think anymore and play with their jobs as a joke.

“Boss, you already have a girlfriend yet you are still womanizing outside!” When everyone had left, Chu Gao changed the way he addressed me as.

“Even if I explained, you just won’t understand!” I shook my head and said to him. It is all my fault for getting drunk and being impulsive.

“Well, whatever. It’s your private matter. Just make sure that sister-in-law doesn’t find out!” Chu Gao reminded me in goodwill.

“You don’t need to worry about that! You should just manage your company well!” I patted the back of Chu Gao’s head lightly.

“Boss, don’t just go out and be a womanizer by yourself! When are you going to bring your brothers out to pick up some girl heh? We don’t get to see you a lot nowadays! Though I am now someone with some status, I am still a virgin you know!” Chu Gao said while making a pleading expression.

“Haha! Do you even need me to find you a Miss…” As I said the word Miss, I remembered the night that I had with Meng QingQing and my heart got pierced by pained.

{TL Note: Here, the Miss is the Miss in *Prostit**ute*}

The first time for a girl is very precious. When I had the first night with Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er as well as Liu Yue, they were very meaningful for all of us. Though Yu Ting’s first time wasn’t as luxurious as the others, I still treated her with my most tender loving and feeling.

But the ones I am the most apologetic to are Ye XiaoXiao and Meng QingQing. Both of them had their first night taken by me when I was drunk. Both of them certainly had a trauma because of this and might not recover easily. Remembering all this, I sighed heavily. The responsibility wasn’t easy to bear.

“Miss? Boss, you don’t go out to find a Miss often…” As Chu Gao was saying that, he suddenly stopped as he saw my expression turn a bit bad, “Boss, what happened? Is there something wrong with you?”

“Nothing!” I shook my head and smiled, “I will help you with that matter. With your current status, is there even a need to worry about not being able to find a girl!”

“Hehe, I was just cracking a joke. The female students from my former High School contacted me after they found out that I am now the Chief of a major corporation. The girl that I was pursuing in High Scholl also took the initiative to contact me, saying that the reason she didn’t agree with me back then was so I could focus on my studies and become successful. I sneered in my heart though. Did she really think I was a fool and didn’t know that she was dating another guy who was richer at that time.” Chu Gao said proudly, “But I certainly won’t have any liking for those girls anymore.”

“A good horse won’t eat grass eaten before…” As I said that, I felt that it wasn’t the right thing. Didn’t I return to this world for Zhao YanYan? Wouldn’t that make me the same as a horse eating grass that was eaten? After all, Zhao YanYan had married someone else in my previous life.

However, after I thought a bit about it, I felt relaxed. I am not a horse, so there isn’t any need for me to obey a rule like this.

“Yes, I also think so!” Chu Gao said while nodding his head.

Before I could turn back and return to the conference room, my phone rang. I looked at it and realized that it was an unknown number. As soon as I picked it up, Meng QingQing’s angry voice came from the receiver. “Dead Liu Lei, Stinky Liu Lei, what do you mean by this? If you don’t want to give me the information, just say it. Why the heck did you give me a bunch of trash! Just what is the meaning of this!”

“What trash? What do you mean? And how do you know my phone number?” I asked as I felt strange.

“Your number? I asked the boss of the bar and he handed it over to me!” Meng QingQing said, “Wait, instead of you asking me all this, it should be me asking you! What is this jumbled mess that you gave me in the disk!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 169: Did My Touch Break You?

Damn! No wonder. My phone number is only known to very few people. I was wondering how Meng QingQing got it. So it was that bar owner who sold me out. But what was this about the disk that she was rambling?

“QingQing, can you tell me clearly, what is going on!” I asked with confusion.

“You honestly don’t know what’s the matter?” Meng QingQing asked with disbelief.

“How am I supposed to know if you don’t explain to me!” It’s really an injustice. Not only was my company’s data stolen, I even have to explain everything to the thief.

“Then tell me. Why can’t I open the information I copied from your computer on my system? It’s a bunch of garbage nonsense!” Meng QingQing said.

“How would I know what happened to it? Could it be, the information turned to garbage after I touched it? Are my hands magnetized, they destroyed the disk?” I asked with an inexplicable tone.

“I don’t care! It must have gotten a bad feeling from you and turned to garbage. It’s all your fault!” Meng QingQing started to turn unreasonable.

I sighed heavily. When a woman turns unreasonable, there’s no reasoning with her. The only thing one can do is try to divert her attention.

“Then what about your chest? Did my touch break your chest as well?” I laughed badly.

“Ah!” Meng QingQing froze. After half a day, she finally spoke: “I don’t care anyway! Even if it’s not your fault, you must copy and send the information to me again.”

“What information do you want?” I was speechless. Not only did she steal my information, I even had to deliver it to her now!

“I think that anything good in your server… Oh, yeah. I don’t want that OCR as it is useless to me. I want the future Super Computer design proposal that I saw on your server. You bring that to me!” Meng QingQing said.

“Future Super Computer proposal? Does our company have something like that? Why don’t I know about it?” I turned towards Chu Gao and asked.

Chu Gao looked towards me, and said innocently, “Boss, that is the slutty work of those Brats in the R&D Department. They made it for their entertainment…”

Meng QingQing also heard Chu Gao’s words and asked suspiciously, “Is that true or false?”

“Do you actually believe that our company could study something so advanced?” It is inevitable if she said that Shuguang could create it, that would be true. But saying New Century could create something like that at their level, that’s just a delusion. It was impossible.

“Hmm, they can’t. It seems impossible for them!” Meng QingQing replied.

“That is to say before you copied the data, you gave no thought to what you were doing. How could you do something foolish? You almost got sent to the police station!” I sighed and whispered, “Ah, this woman only has a big chest and no brain.”

“What did you say?!” Meng QingQing’ hearing was keen, and so, she heard bits of what I whispered in a low voice.

“Nothing. I just said that your chest is very comfortable to touch!” I spoke thoughtlessly.

“Humph. See if I let you touch me again!” Meng QingQing snorted and said, “Why can’t I open this files then?”

“Why can’t she open the files?” I turned to Chu Gao and asked.

“What did she use to open it?” Chu Gao asked.

“What did you use to open the files?” I asked Meng QingQing.

“Word, I used Shuguang Office Word!” Meng QingQing said.

“She said that she opened it with Shuguang Word,” I told Chu Gao.

“Tell her to open it with 3DSMax,” Chu Gao said.

“You use 3DSMax to open those files!” I said to Meng QingQing.

“No wonder. I had thought that the suffix was different and even changed it to DOC. So that’s why it didn’t work!” Meng QingQing suddenly said as if she had been enlightened.

“…” I felt like fainting. Does this woman even understand how to use computers! “Your company is not suitable for R&D, you should only stay in the sales channel. Don’t try something that you can’t afford,” I suggested in a serious tone.

“Humph. You think I don’t know! Since you contracted with Shuguang and started to sell their computers, the brands I have a partnership with can’t be sold well anymore. It’s all your fault! If you don’t want me to do R&D, then you better compensate me for my losses!” Meng QingQing said with anger.

“Forget it. I will give you my retail business.” I just wanted to let her be happy. As long as she is happy, what is a meager retail business? Anyways, the retail business profits aren’t too much for me either.

“Are you telling the truth?” Meng QingQing asked with happiness overflowing in her tone.

“My words are worth gold you know!” I said to assure her.

“Hehe, good. After the event, I will invite you to dinner!” Meng QingQing happily said.

“Okay. You can come to our company tomorrow. I will give you the purchase channels, sales information, and the contracts.” I said.

After getting a good deal, Meng QingQing hung up. Chu Gao looked towards me with a bitter expression, “Boss, you just gave her the PC retail business!”

“Yeah!” I nodded, “Is there any issue?”

“Boss, that’s millions in profits every year!” Chu Gao said as his face was filled with regret.

“Don’t make it sound so miserable! It will be mine again sooner or later!” I laughed.

“What do you mean by that? Oh, I understand, haha!” Chu Gao started to smile lustfully, “When you get the girl, her company will also be yours. Hehe, let’s merge her Dream Corporation with our New Century!”

“Or, we can also merge New Century with her Dream Corporation. That’s also a way, and also more reasonable!” I smacked on his head.

“No! No can do!” Chu Gao said hurriedly as his face turned pale, and his expression ugly.

“You are the General Manager, what’s there to be afraid of?” I said with a laugh.

“Hehe, Boss understands me, but will that Meng QingQing agree as well?” Chu Gao said with a smile.

“You don’t have to worry about that. As long as you work for me sincerely, you will have an even bigger enterprise to witness and run.” I said as I thought about Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei’s research institute. Heh, later, I will also carry out a Major Extraterrestrial Exploration Project.

“Relax Boss. I, Chu Gao, will only be loyal to you in my whole life. I will certainly follow you with sincerity and loyalty, and…” Chu Gao said as he tried to cry fakely.

“Wait… stop right there! What the heck do you mean by true sincerity and loyalty? If you want to confess your love, do it to someone else. I don’t have any interest in that field. You better stay away from me, go far away…” I quickly rushed away from Chu Gao.

“How could that be? Boss, this is my loyalty to you, your scientific theory, and literary talent. Haha…” Chu Gao said as he smiled ridiculously.

As I and Chu Gao returned to the conference room, we heard laughter coming out of the room. As we pushed open the door, all the voices stopped and the room became quiet.

To be honest, I am not a very rigid person and don’t like oppressing my staff and stop them from having some fun among themselves. After all, if everyone is relaxed, the working environment will be much better and livelier.

“What’s wrong? What were you all just discussing? Continue, let me and Chief Chu participate as well.” As I saw none of them speak, I said to lighten the mood.

After my words, I could see everyone look towards Yang Mei who was blushing crimson…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 170: Yang Mei Part 1

“Why isn’t anyone saying anything? Just now, I heard everyone happily laughing happily from outside the door. You all were arguing about something. No need to be so rigid, be more open! That is also part of work!” As I saw none of them speak, I said so the mood could be lighter, “Everyone, you may continue. It isn’t an issue even if it isn’t part of the work. We can work together and also have fun together!”

“Yeah, I and Director Liu will also participate in the discussion. I say we all work at the same place, no need to feel distant from each other. We all are friends. Otherwise, there will be a generation gap, haha!” Chu Gao said naturally as he looked towards me, “Look, it’s almost Twelve o’Clock. It’s almost time for the mid-day break. We can work after a little break. Let’s continue the topic that you were discussing right now.”

However, no one in the conference room spoke. Everyone looked towards the Manager of Public Relations, Yang Mei, strangely. Feeling their stares, Yang Mei lowered her head and blushed deeply. With her bright and intelligent eyes, she was looking here and there chaotically, not knowing what to say.

“Will anyone tell me what is happening here?” I was surprised by their reaction and asked. They were acting too strange.

“Director Liu, that… the matter is like this, we were just…” The Manager of R&D Department was a loyal student and fan of mine. He has always spoken the truth to me. Just when he was trying to say something, Yang Mei glanced towards him and hurriedly said while cutting off his words, “Nothing. Director Liu, we were just discussing what the security captain said and how he was a funny fellow. Right, Manager Li Xiaogang?”

As soon as Li Xiaogang saw Yang Mei’s look, he immediately followed with her words, “Exactly, that’s how it was! That’s what we were discussing!”

I didn’t say anything more. There wasn’t any need to ask if they didn’t want to say it. From my management experience in the past, I could tell that they meant no bad to me or Chu Gao, so there wasn’t any need to be worried.

Many staffs like to elect a leader of their own and follow their lead. It’s a very normal matter. In my previous life, before I became a CEO, I also once played this game of acting like a leader when the actual boss wasn’t around. It was only after I became the CEO, did I realize how hard the job actually is. Not only do the Boss needs to make sure that the company doesn’t suffer any losses, they also need to make sure that the staff under them are also working well. That’s why I don’t like to interfere in the matters of my staff too much. As long as they are working fine, there’s no need to stop them from having some leisure time.

“Well then, everyone can now go and rest. We will resume the conference after the midday rest break is over.” I waved my hand and said,

“Long Live Chief Liu!” Yang Mei said happily while raising both her hands.

Li Xiaogang was criticizing in his heart. This silly woman sure is looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, daring to call Director Liu as Chief Liu when Chief Chu is present.

However, Chu Gao didn’t fuss over it. In his heart, he knew who had the most authority to speak in the company, and he wasn’t discontent with it.

I looked towards Yang Mei and smiled. I rarely attend the conference at the company, and so, I am not very familiar with the people in the company. Though her calling me that isn’t an issue mostly, I couldn’t allow the rules of the company to be broken, and so, I said to her, “You must call me Director Liu, or Adviser Liu. Do not call me anything else, it will save you from wasting any brain cells.” {TL NOTE: Just call me by one name, and it won’t waste too many brain cells of yours and others. Make it consistent, so others don’t have any issues.}

“I know!” Yang Mei said to me as she made a grimacing face towards me.

In my heart, I was happy. This little girl is very interesting, daring to make faces towards the Chief. Looking at her, she wasn’t that old either and should have recently graduated from University. She should be around the same age as my Chen Wei’er. But then, I remembered that I am not the Chief, but only a Project Manager. Although my position is important, it isn’t on the same level as the Manager of Public Relations. Therefore, there wasn’t any need for this Young Missy to be respectful towards me. {TL Note: Happy in his heart for getting another addition in his harem.}

However, looking at one of his Managers making rude faces towards the actual Chairman of the company, Chu Gao almost had a scare and immediately scolded Yang Mei, “Yang Mei, what are you doing! Be polite, don’t be rude!”

“I and Chief… Director Liu seems to be almost the same age…” Yang Mei said, “And it is Chief Chu who said that we are all friends after work. Now, it is midday break. What’s wrong with making faces towards my friend!”

“That…” Chu Gao couldn’t retort against her. Yang Mei was worthy of being the Public Relations Manager. Her speech was so eloquent and crafty, she certainly had the potential to be an attorney!

“Okay then, Yang… Mei.” I only know found out that she was called Yang Mei, therefore said, “Chief Chu and you can crack more jokes later. For now, let’s go and eat a meal together.”

“Director Liu, you have hurt my self-esteem you know! This Manager is this company’s most beautiful lady, yet you don’t even know my name…” Yang Mei said as she felt unhappy.

“Don’t I know now. I have a lot of people to deal with after all, haha!” I said as I laughed.

I carefully looked at the girl before me. Tall, slim, and born with a model’s body and face. Her beautiful face was like carved jade, with a thin layer of makeup covering it. Though she didn’t use makeup like other professional white-collar women, she looked even more radiant and beautiful compared to them. Her pure green dress accentuated her wild beauty. And her small but unreasonable mouth. This kind of girl is mostly more mature due to being independent. No wonder she could sit on the position of Public Relations Manager seat which is one of the most difficult positions for ordinary people.

At the top floor of New Century’s office building, there was a collective canteen. The staff of the company could go there and have a meal during break time. Originally, the dining hall was divided into two large spaces, divided by a special glass in the middle. The Managers and above had their own side that was more luxurious. Afterward, someone gave me the advice to get rid of this system, and so, I ordered the removal of the partitioning. Now, everyone in the company could sit together and eat their meal equally.

As soon as I and Chu Gao arrived at the cafeteria with the others, we were drowned by the stream of employees in the cafeteria. It was the midday break, and everyone wanted to quickly eat their meal and go take some rest. It was chaotic.

I was the first person in our group to go and get food. Looking at the dazzling dishes that were available, I couldn’t decide what to eat. Compared to the University’s cafeteria, this place was akin to a high-class food festival.

One should know that the white-collar workers were very picky people. Even with all these luxurious dishes available here, some might still order something from the restaurants. Students couldn’t compare to them.

Suddenly, I saw a window selling Sichuan Mala Tang. Looking at that, I remembered that year in Songjiang when I first ate Mala Tang at Chen Wei’er’s family’s stall. Therefore, I went to the Mala Tang window and said to the seller, “Boss, I will have to trouble you to make me an extra spicy Mala Tang without any coriander…”

“Haiyou!” The Boss selling Mala Tang nodded and said, “Five Dollars.” {TL Note: Is this a godda*mn fish market.}

“Here you go!” I said as I took out a ten Yuan note from my wallet and gave it to the man.

“Sir, we only accept food-cards here.” The Mala Tang Boss said to me as he pointed towards the notice above the window.

“Food-card?” It was my first time eating a meal here, where am I even supposed to get that food-card! As I turned my head to look towards Chu Gao, I discovered that he had already disappeared.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 171: Yang Mei Part 2

You may ignore the TL Notes.

Chapter 3/5

“Yes, you need a food-card. This cafeteria is not open to outsiders. Are you an employee in this building?” asked the Mala Tang Boss.

“I am from the New Century Group. It’s my first time coming here…” I explained.

“Then you can go to the Personnel Department and ask them to make a food-card for you. We don’t accept cash here!” The Boss said as he swayed the spicy Mala Tang.

Get a card? Wouldn’t the cafeteria already be closed by the time I got a food-card!

“Director Liu, what’s the matter?” a beautiful voice was heard from behind me. As I turned back to look, it was Yang Mei from the company!

“Oh… I don’t have a food-card.” I said while smiling awkwardly.

“Ah, is that the matter. Then I will treat you to a meal!” Tang Mei said and generously took out her food-card, swapping it in the card reader.

The Mala Tang Master handed over the spicy Mala Tang to me after the payment was completed. After that, I went to the next window and bought two biscuits. Yang Mei was the one who paid for them as well.

As for herself, Yang Mei got a big bowl of rice with spare ribs. I couldn’t comprehend how she could eat so much with her small stature. It was inexplicable.

“Sorry, I made you pay for me,” I said to Yang Mei. A grown man like me actually had to depend on a young female student for a meal. It wasn’t a good feeling.

“Heh, it’s not even worth ten dollars. No need to worry!” Yang Mei said with an exaggerated smile.

“Then I will treat you to a meal tomorrow.” I casually said to Yang Mei. {TL Note: [Must get this chick into my harem.]}

“Okay! That’s a promise then!” Yang Mei hurriedly said. {TL Note: [I must get this husband, hehe. I won’t let you run away.]}

“Don’t worry, I won’t renege on my words!” I promised her.

Holding the food, I and Yang Mei found an empty table and sat down.

I took a bite of the Mala Tang before and knitted my brows. The taste wasn’t even near that of Chen Wei’er’s family. It wasn’t any good.

“Director Liu, what happened? Is it not good?” Yang Mei asked as she saw me frown.

“No need to call me Director Liu outside work, just call me Liu Lei.” I said, “Indeed, this Mala Tang isn’t as good as the one back home.”

“Then, I will call you Liu Lei!” Yang Mei nodded, “Where are you from Liu Lei?”

“I am from Songjiang Province, Songjiang City,” I said.

“Songjiang? As for as I know, Mala Tang isn’t a specialty in Songjiang!” Yang Mei said as she felt strange.

“It is not, but my friends family opened a Sichuan restaurant. The Mala Tang they make has an authentic flavor to it, and is very delicious.” I said.

“Which friend?” Yang Mei caught the small change in my expression and asked.

“Oh, just a friend from University.” I didn’t want to talk too much about my matters with people I didn’t know too well. {TL Note: You just wanna dupe her.}

“Female Friend?” Yang Mei asked as she blinked.

“Yeah.” I nodded subconsciously.

“Hehe, there must be something else! Is she your girlfriend?” Yang Mei questioned.

“Why are you asking so much, do you want to investigate my permanent address as well!” I flicked Yang Mei’s small forehead and said, “Hurry and finish your meal!”

“Aiya! Don’t flick my forehead like that, I am not a little girl!” Yang Mei rubbed her perfect forehead and intentionally said in a childish tone.

Sure enough, Yang Mei stopped talking for a while. But after eating a few mouthfuls of her meal, she spoke again, “Liu Lei, suppose you met a girl even more beautiful than your girlfriend one day, what will you do then?”

“I haven’t met any of them yet.” I didn’t want to talk about this inexplicable issue with Yang Mei, and so, replied.

“I mean if, if you ever met!” Yang Mei wasn’t happy. After all, she was a beautiful lady, yet he says that he hasn’t met anyone more beautiful than his girlfriend before her!

“I will see that if I meet someone like that!” I replied.

“Will you leave your girlfriend then?” Yang Mei continued to question.

“Haven’t you had enough! Why are you trying to investigate my personal privacy issue, does it have anything to do with you?” I said angrily, “If I asked you whether you have a boyfriend, and if you have kissed him, and gone to bed with him, will you answer my questions!”

“If you don’t wanna say, then don’t say! I was just curious!” Yang Mei spits out her tongue and said to me, “If you wanna know then I don’t mind telling you!”

“OK, I have no interest in knowing others private matters. Nor are you my girlfriend that I would want to know about you in detail!” The Mala Tang in front of me had already cooled down, but this girl’s endless questions were still ongoing.

Yang Mei had an expression of suffering from great injustice as she looked towards me. Pouting her mouth, she lowered her head and started to eat her meal. In her heart though, she swore, ‘Humph. Just you wait, one day, I will make you want to know about me! Humph.’

At this time, not far away from us, people from other companies were whispering in low voice,

“Isn’t that Yang Mei from New Century? Who is that man sitting with her?”

“Right! Yang Mei always eats her meal alone, how come there’s a man sitting with her today?”

“Who knows? Maybe, he’s a customer of the company.”

“Customers can eat their meal in the company cafeteria?”

“Or maybe, he’s her boyfriend!”

“What? Ah! It seems that I have no hope!”

“That man looks so handsome, you can forget about competing against him.”

“…”

I never thought that Yang Mei was so famous in this building! Yang Mei obviously heard the words of the people around her and looked towards me proudly. Her expression was overflowing with, ‘See, eating together with me is a matter of honor for you. Be honored now!’

I just smiled and let her satisfy her self-esteem. But I regretted it the very next moment! Because Yang Mei also started to speak again immediately.

“How is it? Want an opportunity to pursue me?” Yang Mei said as she raised her eyebrow.

“Forget it. I am afraid of being killed by my wife.” I thought that Yang Mei was only joking with me, and so, also said in jest. Who knows when this girl is serious or just joking.

“Your wife can’t be that ferocious, right?” Yang Mei said as she put on a fearful expression.

“Of course she can. I don’t want to be disfigured by her!” I also said with a fearful expression.

“That’s not possible, right? I will just never meet her then!” Yang Mei said, “Can’t you hide the matter from her?”

“Yang Mei, this is a very serious issue, you know!” I decided to frighten her a bit.

“What issue?” Yang Mei asked while staring at me.

“Are you going to be okay being my Mistress or a Lover?” I continued.

“What do you mean?” Yang Mei asked and continued to stare.

“Meaning is, I will not leave my girlfriend! So you shouldn’t have any high hopes.” I finished eating the biscuits in my hand and said.

“Haha, did you take it seriously. This Lady was just cracking a joke with you. Is there any doubt that I won’t find a boyfriend!” Yang Mei said with a carefree smile.

“Haha, I was also cracking a joke with you. Looking at your clothes, this perfume, and the accessories; if you really became my lover, I won’t be able to support you.” I said while pointing towards Yang Mei.

“Humph. Cheapskate.” Yang Mei also finished her meal. Carrying the empty dishes, she went to the exit of the cafeteria, threw them in the bin, and left.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 172: The Understanding YanYan

The next day, Meng QingQing came to New Century Office early in the morning. I asked the Manager of the Marketing Department to hand her over the PC retail business. He didn’t ask me why and just completed the process. He was the oldest in the company and knew what to ask and when to ask. As long as the leadership of the company had no problems, it had nothing to do with him.

After the restructuring of New Century, it moved out of the street behind Huaxia University. The original office location changed to a small digital park for students to shop and get acquainted with new technology. It was this digital park that I wanted to hand over to Meng QingQing.

“Are you truly going to give all this to me? You really won’t ask for anything?” Meng QingQing asked as she looked towards the property papers, transfer rights, and accounts for the retail business, and the digital park.

“Right, all this is now yours.” I nodded.

“You don’t have any motives right? Why else would you give me something so big?” Meng QingQing said with doubt.

“All of this is my compensation to you!” I said with a sigh.

“Compensation? What, are you telling me after I take this, the matter between us will be cleared!” Meng QingQing said with her rising emotions, “No! I won’t take this. I won’t. You want to avoid responsibility!”

“I am not trying to shirk away from the responsibility, that’s not what I mean!” I said hurriedly. Looking towards her with a smile, I said, “What I mean is, this is my compensation to you for treating you so crudely that night. I am certainly not trying to avoid responsibility!”

“Oh, then it is alright. Later, if I can’t get married, then I will depend on you!” Meng QingQing said as she collected all the documents. After a while, she suddenly hesitated, but then asked, “By the way, why are you able to do all this? You aren’t the Chief of New Century, then why can you decide to hand over your retail business and the digital park to me?”

“Oh… About that, I have shares in New Century, so I have a bit of say.” I explained.

“It turned out to be like that. Then, I will accept it all with confidence. I was afraid that you will have to take responsibility for this and get criticized secretly.” Meng QingQing said as she felt relaxed.

Now, I cannot understand what relationship I have with Meng QingQing. If I say that we are lovers, then that isn’t true. If I say we are friends, then compared to normal friends, our relationship is much more than that. If you say that a male can touch a female at will, and the female also acts spoiled before that male, and the two are friends; then that’s the kind of friend I and Meng QingQing are.

After sending off Meng QingQing, I returned to my villa. After all, I had promised my wives to bring them to Liu Yue’s car dealership to get them their cars.

Actually, as long as Liu Yue does it by herself, the matter would be solved in a few minutes. But my wives just wanted me to go with them. I couldn’t refuse them at all.

It won’t be hard for them to learn to drive. With Liu Yue and Xu Er acting as their coaches, my wives will be able to learn driving very easily and obtain their driving license soon.

Over the days, the girls also examined some car models online. In their heart, they already had a car that they wanted for themselves. They only wanted me to come together to see if I liked what they liked.

Although a majority of car makers in the world have changed to Huaxia Brand Engines after the emergence of East Asia Motion, the outward appearance, and brands of cars haven’t changed. The only difference is the new engine.

My wives were very straightforward when buying cars, not like those women who just look at the cars that they like, but then decline to be humble. They all finally agreed that they will choose cars according to the order they entered the dealership. Zhao YanYan was ranked first.

Zhao YanYan’s taste wasn’t any different from the one in my previous life. She didn’t like sports cars that appeared too flamboyant and flashy. She still had a special liking for the Volkswagon Beetle. I accompanied Zhao YanYan as she went for a test drive. Her driving wasn’t bad.

“Husband, we haven’t been alone for a very long time!” On the way back from the test drive, Zhao YanYan said to me.

True! Since we arrived in City B, we haven’t had any time alone because of the other girls. It seems that Zhao YanYan was beginning to miss the times when I pursued her alone.

“I am sorry. I will look for an opportunity to bring you to tour the world with me and you alone!” I said to her, feeling guilty.

“Forget it. I just remembered the old times all of a sudden.” Zhao YanYan looked towards my guilty expression and felt moved. Shaking her head, she said to me with a smile, “In fact, life is pretty good the way it is. At least, there are people to accompany me when I go shopping. Every day, when you aren’t home, the sisters accompany me to chat. They also take care of me a lot.”

“YanYan, sorry, I have wronged you. I made you share me with other women.” I smiled bitterly.

“No. In fact, I know that husband’s love for me has never wavered from the start. It is still the same. There is nothing that I have to share. You are good to sister Wei’er, Liu Yue, Yu Ting, and the others. Your feelings for them, and their feelings for you. All are real. But they are not the same for everyone. They all are different!” Zhao YanYan said from her heart.

“YanYan, thank you!” My relationship with Zhao YanYan was the most profound compared to the other women. But I just couldn’t give them up either.

“No need to say that. If there weren’t that many sisters, you would have already killed me in bed!” Zhao YanYan lowered her head and said shyly.

“Haha!” I suddenly remembered, during the period before the College Entrance Examinations, I and Zhao YanYan were intimate at home every night. Finally, after being intimate for so many days, and so many hours, Zhao YanYan could no longer leave the bed on her own. I had to pick her up and bring her to the car on the day of the College Entrance Examination. Nearby, as Uncle Zhao saw all that, he looked towards me resentfully and said, ‘If my daughter can’t pass the exams and get admitted to a University, you better be prepared to face my wrath!’

In the end, Zhao YanYan was able to achieve a great result on the examination, making Uncle Zhao speechless.

“Have you lost your mind, why are laughing like that? Get off already or do you want me to help you get down?” Zhao YanYan said to me as she glared.

“Got it. Got it.” I said with a laugh.

“Get off the car then. Others are waiting for you. I can’t just have you all by myself all the time!” Zhao YanYan said as she pushed me down the car.

Zhao YanYan’s yellow beetle was finalized. Next, it was Chen Wei’er’s turn. Wei’er had no special requirements for her car and it could be domestic. She settled on a woman’s car but finally knew that it was developed in Japan, and so didn’t buy it. Finally, she chose a BMW E36 series. The one she chose was the last model of the BMW E36 series in 1999.

In 1999, there weren’t many domestic Auto Brands, and East Asia Motion hasn’t been licensed yet. In desperation, the people had to choose international brands.

Xia Jing, Yu Ting, and Xu Ruoyun pursued some more fashionable designs and naturally chose sports cars. If I were still afraid about their safety, I would be too delusional. There wasn’t any reason for me to worry about anyone harming them. Since the accident, Du Xiaowei became more cautious. In recent days, he transferred a group of top-grade mercenaries from South Africa. They were specially called to protect my various wives.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 173: The Hidden Villain

There wasn’t any need to pay attention to the bill. Liu Yue was now our family member, and so, there wasn’t any need to pay the bill. To begin with, I was the one who gave her this car dealership as a gift as she had nothing else to do.

When the manager in the store saw me bring such a large group of women along, he was surprised and tried to guess my relationship with all the girls. When he saw that I didn’t even pay for any of the cars and just drove away, and then remembering my intimate look with his boss Liu Yue, the man couldn’t help but think of one word – Mistress!

And he also thought that the man was probably the behind-the-scenes boss of this car dealership. But these words only remained in his heart. He dared not say them out loud.

Of course, I didn’t forget my promise and had called He Xiyuan to let her buy a car for herself as well. But the little girl had just sent her parents back home and was busy studying for the College Entrance Examination earnestly. She had no thoughts of getting a car before she finished her College Entrance Exam. Therefore, I thought that I might as well let her get one next year.

Fortunately, the underground garage in my villa was very spacious. Even with all those cars, it still didn’t feel crowded. On the way home, the six luxury cars followed by the Land Rover that Du Xiaowei drove, formed a wonderful attraction, gaining the attention of all pedestrians.

Even in B City where the rich were as many as clouds, it was rare to see such a formation of luxurious cars. Moreover, the cars that Liu Yue, Xia Jing, Yu Ting, and Xu Ruoyun drove were all sports cars. Liu Yue’s car dealership had directly imported them from abroad.

Three days later, Shuguang completed the acquisition of Soaring Dragon Group. The process went surprisingly smooth. However, the outside world was still speculating why a high-end technology company is interested in a trading firm? If Shuguang wanted to develop a cloth trading firm, it seemed impossible if one said that. If one said that they wanted the import and export right of Soaring Dragon Group, it was even more impossible. Shuguang’s branch offices were all over the world, and they had no need to acquire the Soaring Dragon Group.

For some time, the media kept on speculating. As for Zhao Junsheng, he only explained that it was a decision made by the higher authorities in the company. Everything was a trade secret, and nothing could be disclosed.

“Dammit!” Lei Fubai read the newspaper and threw it on the ground, “This woman! Who knows how she got this deal, actually getting Shuguang to acquire her Soaring Dragon Group! I still can’t believe this matter. It was already hard enough to make this woman submit, yet now, someone already solved her problems.”

“Dad, how about we make an article about this news and defame the two?” Lei Xiaolong said as he concocted a plan. In the past few days, he and his best friend have been studying the ways to damage people’s reputation and life. The more he studied, the more he felt he was a genius in this matter. He could think of a lot of ways that could damage a person. He was very proud of his achievement and wanted to show off before his father.

“What article?” asked Liu Fubai.

“I have heard that when a company acquires a state-owned enterprise, it is because they have caused a lot of damage to the state-owned assets. I think there might be something fishy going on between Shuguang and Soaring Dragon Group!” Lei Xiaolong said as he tried to look intelligent.

“Bullsh!t! I am the one most clear about the situation of the Soaring Dragon Group! Shuguang obviously made a loss when they acquired the Soaring Dragon Group. Motherfcker, I can’t imagine how your brain is still so useless. Coming to me with such a foolish idea!” Lei Fubai roared. As he heard his stupid son coming up with such a foolish idea, Lei Fubai felt indignant.

Although Lei Xiaolong appeared to be timid as he listened to his father, in his heart, he was thinking otherwise. He was considering how to use his plan and bring it to fruition.

Finishing the matters at hand, I have been idle for a few days, accompanying my wives to decorate the new cars at home. At this time, it wasn’t very popular to apply a film to the car’s body, but some other small details could still be added. Liu Yue found a special car decoration master from the store and brought him to decorate their cars.

These days, I forgot everything else I had to do, and only accompanied my beautiful wives, living a leisurely life. However, Ding Wenfeng came to me a few days later and said that it was time for me to go to Japan and participate in the International College Student Exchange Sparring Match.

As soon as I tapped my head and thought about it, I remembered I had agreed to him regarding this matter. I had thought that there will be a long time before the event, and so, only agreed verbally, thinking that he will forget it soon. Who would have known that Ding Wenfeng actually remembered the matter clearly!

I met Ding Wenfeng in the basement of the Old University Building. It was also the office and event location of the “Huaxia Martial Arts Association.”

As the only member of this association, it was my first time coming here. Looking at the dilapidated venue and the worn down office, I couldn’t help but wonder and asked, “Is this really the Martial Arts Association?”

“It is! Probably,” Ding Wenfeng said with a little embarrassment. He nodded and said, “Though it’s worn out and small, it’s already a good thing that the school even gave us this place. Beggars can’t be choosers, right?”

“Oh! Then are we going inside? It looks so sinister, it won’t be haunted, right?” I looked towards the basement cautiously. Though I wasn’t afraid of ghosts, the feeling was still not very good.

“Ah… you don’t say. I have heard that this place is actually haunted, otherwise, why would the University abandon this place?” Ding Wenfeng nodded and said.

I and Ding Wenfeng left the old building shoulder to shoulder. On our way out, we met Yang Wei who was about to enter the building. As Yang Wei saw me, he said with an unnatural smile, “Hey, if it isn’t Liu Lei!”

“Oh, President Yang, hello.” I politely nodded towards him.

“Are you also going to participate in the Japanese Student Exchange Tournament?” Yang Wei asked, pretending to be very casual.

“Yeah, we were just discussing that matter.” Ding Wenfeng said. As Yang Wei was acting polite, so he too replied with the truth.

“Oh, I am also going to participate in it. We might be opponents then!” Yang Wei said with a kind smile.

“Then, we will ask President Yang to go easy on us during the tournament.” Ding Wenfeng said politely.

“Obviously, after all, we are all Huaxia University Students and must get along!” Yang Wei said while nodding.

After I and Ding Wenfeng left the place, Yang Wei’s face had a gloomy and cold expression. In his heart, he sneered, ‘Show mercy? I couldn’t be happier to have an opportunity to kill you off! Now that I have an authentic reason, I must kill you! Daring to rob what belongs to me! Anyway, not like the world knows about your true identity. Even if I kill you, I can just say that it was a mistake, I couldn’t hold back and used too much force! If I do that, who will treat me unjustly and kick me down?’ {TL Note: This dude is talking about killing Liu Lei. As for what was stolen from him. He is talking about Chen Wei’er! He had a crush on her, but Liu Lei took her away.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 174: The Unlucky Ding Wenfeng

The team that sent me off and the team that sent off Ding Wenfeng had a stark contrast between them.

The only one who came to send off Ding Wenfeng was Wang Jin, Ding Wenfeng’s servant. But the ones to send me off were Zhao YanYan and all other girls, Chu Gao, Huang Wenjing, and the other dormitory friends. Xu Er was also present, with a dignified expression as if a brave soldier ready to go on a campaign he will never return.

“Why are you all acting sentimental like this, it’s not like I am never going to return!” I said with a smile.

When I and Ding Wenfeng entered the airport and passed through the security, I heard some cheers. Unexpectedly, the one to cheer the loudest was Zhao YanYan.

“Ah! Finally, we can now drive to our heart’s content. Now, there isn’t anyone to restrain us!”

The other girls also followed her lead. If I wasn’t walking carefully, I might have fallen to the ground. Damn! What kind of life was this? Was that how they treated their husband?

As Ding Wenfeng saw the intimate relationship I had with the other girls, he felt strange about me, but then he returned to normal. At this time, as he saw me embarrassed, he couldn’t help but sneer.

As for Japanese, although I had always thought that learning it was useless. However, as the CEO of the company’s Asian region, I had to learn it for business purposes. I never thought that I would be using it in this life.

At the time I and Ding Wenfeng arrived, it was about time for the plane to take off. Getting our boarding pass and getting it approved, we got on the plane without needing to wait in a queue.

On the airplane, the seat next to me was empty. Probably, the person who was supposed to sit there had not arrived yet. But Ding Wenfeng’s luck wasn’t that good. Sitting next to him was a fat woman who might weigh two hundred kilograms. Her thick sweat mixed with the smell of her perfume, burning Ding Wenfengs nose, heart, and soul. Ding Wenfeng kept on pleading with me for a long time to change seats, but I ignored him. In the end, the brat finally smacked his chest and promised to pay for all the meals and hotel charges over the course of our entire trip. Finally, I decided to change seats with him.

While Ding Wenfeng got up and walked towards my seat, a fashion clothed pretty girl walked over. Looking over the boarding pass in her hand for a long time, she hesitated for a bit and then said to the fat woman, “*********”

Oh, the woman was actually from Japan. As the fat woman listened to her words, she couldn’t understand, so she asked inexplicably, “What did you say?”

“Excuse me, what I said is, seat E in the 9th row should be my seat!” The girl said as she handed her boarding pass to the smelly fat woman.

The smelly fat woman was doubtful at first, but then she looked towards the girls boarding pass and thought out loud, “How could this be?” She took out her own boarding pass from her handbag and looked at it. After she correctly saw her seat number, she said, “Sorry, my seat E is in the 6th row. I will get up now. You can have this seat.”

Looking towards the fat woman leave the seat and go to seat E in the 6th row, I tried to hold back my smile. Seat E, row 6, was the seat beside me. Unfortunately for this brat Ding Wenfeng, he wanted to avoid a disaster but failed to hide.

As Ding Wenfeng saw the woman sit next to him, he had a scare. He thought the woman might have taken a liking to him, and immediately shouted towards her, “What do you mean by following me?”

The fat woman looked towards him as if looking at a fool and said, “Young man, are you sick? Why would I follow you? Who would look at a useless fellow like you, I am only here because it’s the seat written on my boarding pass!”

Ding Wenfeng’s appeared as if someone had just drowned him in water, and all his burning temper got extinguished. It seems that he is just unlucky. I just sat on the seat he left a moment ago. As Ding Wenfeng looked a beauty sitting next to me now, he had an urge to jump off the plane.

At this moment, all the people on the plane sat down as the flight attendant started to demonstrate the precautionary and emergency escape methods. I was sitting next to the window. On my side, the beautiful girl sat in the middle, while a young man with his hair dyed green was sitting on the outermost seat. When I passed by him, he was chewing gum and blowing bubbles. I didn’t think that he was any good guy.

At first, I didn’t care about him much, but as soon as the plane took off, the young man started to talk to the girl next to me. The young man said a few words in Japanese. The two talked for a while. In the beginning, it was alright and the girl also talked to him a bit. But after a few sentences, the young man started to talk sht. I could understand Japanese, so I knew what he was saying. It was the same old bulsht about how rich his family was, how many girls he bedded, how great his sxual ability was. How strong his vigor was, how he had fked many AV stars, and how even the veteran actresses praised his dk.

The more the girl listened, the uglier her expression became, but the young man kept on shamelessly talking sht. He even told her how he joined the Queen’s Club, exchanged women with others, and how he was regarded as one of a VIP {veteran cukold} and mentioned in their Hall of Fame.

“*****” The girl spoke to me in Japanese.

Although I could speak Japanese, I still replied in Chinese, “Excuse me, what did you just say?”

“… Ah, you are a Chinese?” As soon as she mentioned Chinese, she said to me, “Sorry, but could you please change seats with me. I want to look at the scenery outside the window…”

I knew that she just wanted to avoid that young man next to her, therefore didn’t make things too difficult for her and said, “Naturally, there aren’t any issues. I will change seats with you.” [Haha. A prospective doll.]

After saying that, I opened my seat belt and stood up.

As the distance between the rows in economy class was quite narrow, it was impossible to accommodate two people standing there simultaneously. Therefore, if the girl wanted to change positions with me, she must have contact with my body. Moreover, it wasn’t just some little contact, the two of us would have to stick together. Only if everyone in the row exited one by one would they be able to change seats without any contact! {Nice plan, what a nice plan!}

However, in the current situation, it was obviously impossible to make that young man get up and go out. The girl was already eager to get rid of that young man, and couldn’t care less about all these details. She squeezed in front of me as I tried to go outwards.

As I felt the girls perky and soft buttocks rub on me, she made my heart itchy…

However, I still reminded myself in my heart to not have filthy thoughts. Otherwise, what difference would there be between me and that flamboyant young man? {yeah, yeah. After all, you are a cultured man who uses culture to sduce a woman.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 175: Helping People

Due to the embarrassment when changing seats, the girl lowered her head and dared not look at me again. She didn’t even turn her head to see the scenery as she had said. In fact, by now, the plane was already above the clouds, making it impossible to see anything below outside.

The young man next to me was unhappy, looking regretful and angry. He was probably furious at losing his lamb.

I didn’t care about him anymore. Picking up a free magazine, I started to go through it. It was an international magazine run by the airline itself, most likely some aviation news for flight attendants.

When I was going through the news, one of the articles caught my eye. It seems like Su Yuanchao was doing well in business for the last several months, even entering the aviation field. The content of the news was, ‘Many airlines in the world have already prepared to replace their core power systems with the new systems created by East Asia Motion. In the news, Su Yuanchao could be seen taking a photo with the giants of the aviation industry. And the surprising thing was that all these major manufacturing giants were standing on the same line for the same purpose after a very long time.’

“Hey brother, how about we change seats?” The young man finally failed to keep himself quiet and said to me, “She is my girlfriend, we just had a small quarrel!”

Girlfriend? What girlfriend and what quarrel? Does he think I am a fool? As he spoke in Japanese, I pretended to not understand and shook my head towards him, “I can’t understand what you said!”

As the young man saw that I wasn’t Japanese, he felt frustrated because he had to sit there and get bored, unable to get a chance to communicate with the girl. The girl looked towards me gratefully. I nodded towards her and kept on reading the magazine in my hand.

As I had to leave today, the girls didn’t let me off last night. I was tangled with all of them for an entire night. Although Xu Ruoyun and Xia Jing didn’t battle with my sword and spear, they still kissed and hugged me all night. By the time I was able to satisfy them all, it was already 6:00 AM… At this moment, I was feeling sleepy but due to not being used to sleep on a plan, I can’t rest properly. Not like it took a long time to fly from here to Japan, and if I slept, it will fell even more uncomfortable when I have to wake up again. So I tried not to fall asleep. Anyway, the plane provided free coffee, drinking a few cups would be enough.

But after I drank a few cups, I had to go to the toilet. When I returned from the toilet, I found that the young man was now sitting on my seat, appearing to be very happy about being able to pester the girl. Not only that, he was also waving his hands while talking, appearing very comical.

When I walked over to him, the brat pointed towards his empty seat and said a few words to me in Japanese. He was telling me to sit in his seat.

The fk did he mean by telling me to sit there? Am I his servant? I didn’t say anything and directly grabbed his collar. As I raised him up from the seat, he got stuck by the seatbelt and felt uncomfortable and pained. Quickly pulling open the seatbelt, he said in Japanese, “I’m sorry!”

I didn’t care for his sorry and threw him to the aisle of the plane. Patting the dirt on my hands, I sat back in my seat. As the young man was thrown to the ground, he struggled to get up. With a pale face, he walked back to his seat and sat there quietly, staring towards me. He wanted to say something, but then he remembered the strength I used, so he kept his mouth shut.

The girl beside me looked towards me in surprise. Her face was filled with joy. She was trying to find an excuse to get away from the young man, and couldn’t understand how to get rid of this pest. While worrying, she hadn’t thought I would return and teach that man a lesson and solve her worries without her needing to say half a word.

Looking at the scared appearance of that young man, the girl covered her mouth and giggled gently.

“Thank You!” The girl said to me in a low voice.

“It’s nothing,” I shook my head and said, “Who told him to sit on my seat!”

“Hehe,” the girl smiled lightly and asked me, “Oh, right! Are you going to Japan for travel and tour?”

“Almost,” I said. I am not very familiar with her, so I replied perfunctorily. Moreover, my impression of the Japanese people is not very good. Looking towards her clothing, appearance, and her fluent Japanese, this girl is a native Japanese. Although many Japanese are very friendly, the national sentiments I have can’t be changed over a day or two!

“I am a foreign exchange student in Huaxia, and am going back to Japan as there were some urgent issues in my family!” The girl said as she nodded towards me.

“Oh, so you are originally Japanese!” After listening to her, I nodded indifferently and kept on reading the magazine in my hands.

“…” As the girl saw my indifferent expression, she explained to me, “I am Wang Shu. I am also Chinese by birth! My father arrived in Japan to study when he was young. Later, he fell in love with my mother who is Japanese and stayed there afterward.”

Wang Shu? Uncle Wang? I couldn’t help but smile, and said, “Hehe, then you are a half Chinese.”

Wang Shu couldn’t understand why she would talk to him so much about her personal matters. He was just a stranger she met on the plane yet she disclosed so much about herself. Was it because he treated her coldly? Or something else? Wang Shu didn’t know. But she thought that the man before her was very cool and handsome, though he was a bit cold. If he was still a student, he must be one of the promising ones.

“Yes! That’s why my father sent me to study in Huaxia…” Wang Shu nodded and said.

“Good.” I nodded. Although Wang Shu was beautiful and sweet, I am not a person who would go around womanizing casually. There wasn’t any need to speak too much since meeting her was a coincidence and something like that wasn’t rare. {TL Note: Yeah, not someone who womanizes casually!}

Seeing that I didn’t want to speak more, Wang Shu stopped talking as well, taking a magazine and started reading like me.

Until the plane landed, both I and Wang Shu kept on reading the magazines in our hands. The young man on the side just laid there as if dead. On his face, he looked unhappy. He was probably cursing me in his heart.

But he dared not say anything. He might be scared that I will beat him up if he spoke!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 176: In Japan

“Umm…” As I got my luggage and was about to leave, Wang Shu hesitated a bit and then said to me, “We should exchange contact, so when you have a problem in Japan, you can tell me about it. I will help you!”

Women, that’s how they were. The more you treat them with indifference; the more they get curious about you.

It seemed like she wouldn’t let me go, so I said, “Wait, my telephone number is… Hmm, what was it? Let me look,” I took out the slip with the phone number assigned to me by the telecommunication bureau from my pocket and gave it to Wang Shu.

Wang Shu saved my number in her phone and dialed it. Only when my telephone rang was she satisfied.

As Ding Wenfeng saw me and Wan Shu chat, his eyes turned red with envy. Walking over to me, he said, “Liu Lei, what are you doing?”

“Oh, so you are called Liu Lei!” Wang Shu cried in excitement. She acted as if she had stumbled upon some world-shaking secret.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng with contempt! This guy, he was the typical guy who couldn’t take others being chummy with girls before him. Really trying this antic to talk with Wang Shu!

However, it appeared Wang Shu wasn’t very willing to talk to him. She said a few perfunctory words to him, but her attention was still on me though.

Ding Wenfeng tried to chat for a while, but he realized that Wang Shu had no interest in him, and only inquired me about myself, he got bored. Saying goodbye to her, he left the plane with me. {TL NOTE: He was getting his luggage placed inside the plane. Small bags and the like.}

I thought the matter would have ended, but the moment I left the airport, I saw that young man sitting beside me followed by four men in black. As soon as he saw me coming out, the young man pointed towards me and yelled in Japanese, “That’s him. He is the one who ruined this Young Master’s business. Go, help me teach him a lesson!” {TL NOTE: The young man is referring to himself as Young Master.}

Looking at me, the several men walked towards me.

“F u c k, we couldn’t be encountering the legendary ‘Robbery,’ right?” As Ding Wenfeng couldn’t understand Japanese, he didn’t know what the young man said. Instead, he thought we were going to be robbed.

I smiled and shook my head. I hadn’t expected this guy to be a pest, actually meeting him outside the airport. It appeared a fight was inevitable.

“Go on. They are barely enough for a warm-up,” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“Small matter, we can get two people each!” Ding Wenfeng didn’t care at all and nodded towards me.

The result was obvious. The four men weren’t a match for me and Ding Wenfeng. Just after a few moments, the four were rolling on the ground, moaning in pain.

“Let’s go, the police is rushing over,” I said to Ding Wenfeng. At that time, I could see the Airport Security Maintenance team rushing towards the scene. I didn’t want to get involved in their hassle and immediately left together with Ding Wenfeng.

When we left, the young man didn’t dare to stop us. He merely shouted at us about his family background and let us leave.

It was obvious he didn’t want to make the matter big, so he only said a few words when the Airport Security arrived and left as well.

“What happened?” Ding Wenfeng seemed to recall what happened. He could tell the group of people appeared to be after me.

“Nothing big. That brat was sitting beside me on the plane. I just taught him a lesson to help Wang Shu. Didn’t expect he would remember me and come for trouble the moment we left the airport,” I said.

“The f u c k! You actually made me fight for a matter that you caused!” Ding Wenfeng felt annoyed because he didn’t get to show off before Wang Shu.

“I didn’t think you could hit people so well. The two men were already lying on the ground after a short beating,” I said.

“Haha, now that you talk about it, I didn’t get to play enough. I really want to fight a bit more!” Ding Wenfeng laughed.

We found the hotel arranged for the contest according to the address on the invitation. The hotel facilities didn’t appear bad. Once we entered the hotel, the organizer came to us and said to us in English, “Hello, sirs. This hotel has already been reserved. If you need accommodation, please visit another hotel! Thank You!”

We handed him our invitation to the competition. Looking towards the invitation, the man smiled and said, “Please follow me. We need to first register your information. After that, we will arrange your room.”

Arriving in our room, I and Ding Wenfeng put down our luggage. Looking at the time on my watch, it was only 2 in the afternoon. As it was still early, Ding Wenfeng proposed we go out to have a look around.

I didn’t want to stay in the hotel all time either, so I agreed. Ding Wenfeng took his camera and credit card before leaving with me. I naturally needed not to bring anything. Ding Wenfeng had promised to bear all the expenses we incur. As for the price he got, he had to spend the entire flight with that smelly, fat woman!

When we left the hotel, the staff handed us the hotel’s contact information and business card. The contact number was to be used in case we lost our way outside.

In fact, I didn’t need their information. The handheld computer I owned had a built-in GPS, allowing me to know my location at all times. But I still received the business card politely and thanked them. After all, they only did it for our sake.

Japan was quite prosperous and made me have a favorable impression of the country. There were many bustling shops in the streets and lanes. I had been here several times in my past life, so I didn’t feel anything. But Ding Wenfeng had never been to Japan before. The guy kept on taking photos of everything in excitement.

What surprised me were the street signs on both sides of the street, and the LED displays. Most of the ads being displayed on the screen were of Shuguang, East Asian Motion, and Su Industries.

I couldn’t help but feel ridiculous. In my past life, Japan was the leader of digital products. But now, the Su Industry was monopolizing the market with their Digital Cameras, DVDs, and LCD products.

The heavy-duty engines were also replaced by East Asian Motion engines.

A sense of pride arose in my heart. My rebirth had brought massive changes to the present world and its future. Although the political situation of the world was still the same as in my previous life, the business pattern had changed. Almost all high-tech giants were now from China and the behind-the-scenes boss of all these giants was me alone!

After a long time, Ding Wenfeng was tired so we found a good restaurant and went inside.

“Welcome, sirs! What might you like to take?” The waiter brought a menu and said to us politely.

“Let me see first!” I replied in fluent Japanese. As he heard me, Ding Wenfeng was stunned. He hadn’t expected I could speak so fluently, so he complained, “Couldn’t you tell me earlier that you knew Japanese? Here I was, fretting over how I could get someone to lead me to the AV industry. I wanted to see the filming scenes and take some photographs but couldn’t because I don’t know Japanese!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 177: Tournament Begins

Listening to Ding Wenfeng’s words, I felt my head blown. Just what sort of person had I got acquainted?

The two of us strolled through the streets for a few more hours, returning to the hotel at 8 o’clock in the evening. As the sponsoring personnel saw us, they advised us to prepare well for the tournament matches tomorrow.

Next morning, a call from the hotel management on our room’s telephone woke us up. They told us to get ready before 8 o’clock as we needed to reach the competition with a pre-prepared vehicle that will be waiting for us only until 8. Ding Wenfeng, and I quickly climbed down our beds. This guy rushed into the bathroom and stayed inside for half an hour. I kept on knocking on the door in anger. This brat had gotten sick, walking out with his body swaying. “Fuk, what nonsense is this! What did this Young Master eat last night, I almost lost by an*us in there!”

I was a bit puzzled by his condition. I ate the same raw salmon and shrimp yesterday, but I was fine. Then what happened to him? In fact, the reason was my strong metabolism and no impurities in my body. I didn’t dwell on the matter for long though.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng swaying like a soft shrimp and shook my head. How was he even going to participate in the tournament now? What if he dropped dead before even going on the stage? The audience might laugh until their sides hurt!

I rushed and called the organizer. The other man replied that it wasn’t mandatory for both to go to the competition. As long as one person was willing to fight all the matches for the other, it was acceptable. It didn’t matter if the other participant just sat there or not. Though it was unfair to me, it wasn’t hard with my level.

I helped Ding Wenfeng get on the bus. This guy was still like a dead shrimp, being a burden! However, I couldn’t say anything to him. I know that Ding Wenfeng was doing it out of kindness to accompany me even though his condition wasn’t good.

Almost everyone on the bus was Asian. After all, only Asians participated in tournaments like these, Europian’s and American’s don’t attend these sort of tournaments. As I looked over all of them, I realized that the representatives of North Korea weren’t present. Representatives of South Korea, Thailand, as well as Singapore, were also present.

Because of the language barriers, a majority of the representatives were speaking to people of their own country. Suddenly, I saw a person I recognized. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Wei. I couldn’t understand why this guy wouldn’t come with us but arrived as an independent martial artist. He participated in the tournament with the name of Chinese Taekwondo Society as his team. He was talking to the Korean’s who practiced Taekwondo and didn’t even look towards the others. I was happy with his reaction. Now, I didn’t need to deal with this troublesome guy.

“Is there any beef between you and that Yang Wei?” I looked towards Ding Wenfeng and asked. {TL Note: Beef here refers to Contradiction}

“Oh, hehe, that’s because of our families. Now that you asked, I might as well tell you. Actually, I am from a major Aristocratic Family, and so is Yang Wei. The juniors in Aristocratic Family have the natural-born talent of being irked by the each other! In brief, Yang Wei probably considers me his nemesis!” Ding Wenfeng said while forcing a smile on his face.

“Aristocratic Family? You? You don’t look like one though!” I felt strange as I looked towards Ding Wenfeng. In my opinion, he was an ordinary University student who was a bit lecherous, but very amiable. How could someone like him be a Young Master from an Aristocratic Family?

“Hehe, I might not appear like one, but I am. You see, it’s because the more low-key I appear, the less people find me for trouble. Just like the Martial Arts Society, I manage. Because I am low-key, there aren’t many members, and because there aren’t many members, no one finds us for trouble!” Ding Wenfeng said proudly.

“That’s because a lot of people now worship foreign martial arts! They don’t care about learning the Chinese Martial Arts, instead, they learn other similar stuff that evolved from Ancient Chinese Martial Arts. It’s really a tragedy for our legacy!” I said while nodding.

“Actually, it is only recently that Chinese Martial Arts declined. The number of people who know the true essence of the Arts is very little. Moreover, the foreigners have developed the deep-rooted idea that Chinese Martial Artist is swindlers because some were cheating like that. This made people believe that Chinese Martial Arts are fake, exquisite tricks as shown on TV and described in Fiction Novels.” Ding Wenfeng said with helplessness.

I nodded because what Ding Wenfeng said was indeed a fact. If I hadn’t been born again, and met Jiao Yazi who taught me Martial Arts, I probably wouldn’t believe in all this in my previous life either.

The tournament was hosted in the gymnasium of Japanese National University. Many such tournaments have been held here. Once, they even held the Asian Winter Games in the University.

The first match was a Korean representative against a Japanese representative. The moves of the two people were ordinary. One was using Karate, while the other used Taekwondo. The Korean displayed great prowess, aiming for the weaknesses like face and lower part of the body. The Japanese wasn’t bad either and held against his onslaught for a long time. Finally, the Japanese got beaten into a pig and was sent to the hospital, carried on a stretcher.

The victorious Korean player wasn’t in a good condition either. His left eye was blue, while his right eye had turned red, with his vest turned into a rag.

I didn’t have a favorable impression of the fighting methods of the two countries, so it had nothing to do with me whether the Korean won or the Japanese. Next was a fight between a Korean and Singaporean. Like that, it was soon noontime. I was about to bring Ding Wenfeng for a meal when at that moment, the staff of the tournament informed me it was my turn.

My heart roared at whoever the motherfuker was who arranged it like this, making me fight on a hungry stomach. Just when I wanted to look at the information about my opponent, I saw Yang Wei walk to the fighting ring. Apparently, he was my opponent!

“What’s going on here?” I asked the staff member next to me.

“Oh, about this. As the both of you are from the same country, you are considered a special group. As all of you are from the same University, you need to compete in a pre-requisite match to decide who will stay in the competition and fight the other Universities!” the staff member said to me.

“Is that so?” I didn’t know much about the tournament rules, nor did I ask more. Since Ding Wenfeng had said Yang Wei was a hateful guy, I might as well eliminate him!

“Indeed!” the staff member nodded towards me.

“Alright! So when do we begin?” I asked.

“First, you need to follow me and change into a special tournament suit,” the staff member said as he led me to the locker room.

I said a few words to Ding Wenfeng. When Ding Wenfeng heard I was going to fight against Yang Wei, he frowned and thought for a while, saying to me in the end, “I will go!”

“You are still like this, what are you going to do?” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “Aren’t you afraid of getting the Martial Arts Society humiliated!”

“No! Yang Wei, this guy. I understand him very well. He is a sinister bastrd who will do anything to win!” Ding Wenfeng said, “And this guy isn’t weak either!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 178: Disqualified

Under my persuasion, Ding Wenfeng gave up the idea of participating in the match, but he still kept on telling me to be cautious. I didn’t take it too seriously. It was just a game. Also, it wasn’t hard for me to defeat Yang Wei with my skills!

As I arrived at the changing room, I discovered Yang Wei who had already changed into the tournament uniform, smoking a cigarette. At that time, I felt a bit strange. Did this guy already know about our match? But I didn’t fret over the matter too much.

Just when I had changed my clothes, Yang Wei rushed to the stage, hopping around like a big rabbit. Looking at him acting like that, I felt a bit dizzy. Only now did I understand why boxers loved to jump around while fighting a match, it was to cause visual confusion to their opponents!

“Don’t hop around like a rabbit!” I stood on the stage and said to Yang Wei.

“Liu Lei, don’t blame me for being ruthless!” Yang Wei said as he rushed over to me.

Ruthless? His words bewildered me. I don’t seem to have provoked him in any way, so why was he acting like I killed his parents and he must have his revenge today? Don’t tell me he hates me ’cause I refused to join the Taekwondo Society?

As I was thinking, Yang Wei already arrived near me, punching towards my neck.

The neck was one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, yet he aimed for it. Looking at Yang Wei aiming for my life, anger bubbled in my heart. Easily dodging the blow, I said to Yang Wei in an icy tone, “What’s the meaning of this?”

“What’s the meaning of this? Heh! You dare hinder my plans! So now, you have to pay with your life!” Yang Wei said while glaring towards me maliciously. After speaking, he rushed towards me again.

“Wait!” I quickly yelled for him to stop, “Wait a moment! When did I hinder you? Make it clear to me at least!” Although I wasn’t afraid of him, having an enemy out of nowhere… That was just foolish!

“What, do you not know about it yourself? You climbed the coattail of a good relative, yet you dare act as if you don’t know anything!” Yang Wei sneered and said.

When did I climb a relatives coattail? Who is big enough for me to climb? I couldn’t understand what Yang Wei was saying. Before I could ask him, Yang Wei’s fist was already reaching my neck.

Because I wanted to know what the heck he meant, I didn’t hit him yet and only parried his offense, “What are you trying to say? To begin with, who are you?”

“Who am I, can’t you tell? Liu Zhenhai is my grandfather. The same Liu Zhenhai who you recognized as your own grandfather!” Yang Wei shouted to make everything clear, “There was a path to Heaven, yet you entered it not; while Hell has no gate yet you barged in with force. The battles between Aristocratic Families aren’t for a nobody like you to participate in!”

Yang Wei? As far as I remember, Liu Zhenhai’s grandson was Yang Zhiyuan whom I killed. Where did this Yang Wei sprout from? Damn! Why do I have to be tangled with these foolish people all day and night!

“Doesn’t that make us cousins. We should be on the same side, why are you trying to attack me?” I didn’t want to send another one of Liu Zhenhai’s grandfather down to hell. Who knew if that old man would send someone else to threaten me with one of my wives. It’s impossible though, but still…

“Cousins? Bulsht! You inherited all the family business of the Liu’s, leaving not even dregs for me! But don’t worry, after today, all of Liu’s businesses will belong to me!” Yang Wei rushed to attack me like a crazy dog.

I only thought that this man had gone mad. There was no use reasoning with a madman like him. I shook my head and didn’t want to continue to tangle with him anymore. I will just let him faint. As for everything else, it can be discussed later!

I reached my hand towards Yang Wei, wanting to lightly hit the back of his head. But right at that moment, I saw Yang Wei pull out a cold dagger shining brightly and stabbed it towards me!

Fury rose into my heart. This bastrd actually dared to attack me with the intent to kill! I had thought that the words he said were just him grumbling to enhance his morale. Who would have expected this guy would attack me with a dagger!

With a fire rising in my heart, I seized the dagger from his hand and stabbed Yang Wei with it. Yang Wei fell to the floor, giving out a pitiful shriek. He held his abdomen that was leaking blood like a punctured pipe!

The organizers of the tournament quickly stopped the match and several First Aid staff came over, giving him immediate treatment. After that, a few of the staff members came over to me, questioning me why I stabbed Yang Wei with a dagger? Even after explaining to them for half a day that Yang Wei was the one who tried to stab me first and I only acted in self-defense, none of them believed my words. In their opinion, I was the one responsible for the accident as none of them saw Yang Wei take out a dagger. And because I was moving too fast, it was impossible for them to distinguish what actually happened.

I was too lazy to explain any further and let them believe that I stabbed him. So what if I stabbed him? After that, the organizer disqualified me from the match for using a sharp weapon and maliciously injuring an opponent.

When I told all this to Ding Wenfeng, he merely smiled and said to me, “Forget it, let’s just travel around!”

“You actually believe I didn’t stab Yang Wei on my own initiative and made up a lie before you?” I was surprised and looked towards Ding Wenfeng. I was sure he didn’t see me seize the dagger and stab Yang Wei like the others, yet he actually believed me!

“I am clear about what kind of person you are. I am also clear about what kind of a fiend Yang Wei is!” Ding Wenfeng replied.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng gratefully. Because of my one moment of impulse, we lost the right to participate in the competition. But this guy… Not only did he not complain, he actually trusted me so much. His action moved my heart.

Since the return ticket was already booked in advance, we had to stay in Japan for a few more days and wait for the tournament to end. As for Yang Wei, I called Liu Zhenhai and explained to him. Liu Zhen Hai sighed and said nothing. I could understand his difficulty. Now that I was also part of his family, it was hard for him to deal with these matters!

Although I had no interest in the Liu Family’s properties, I didn’t feel right about handing them over to scum like Yang Wei! After all, Liu Yue was the one who deserved it all, but I didn’t say anything regarding this matter.

After dealing with this matter, Ding Wenfeng and I were idle. When I asked him to go out and eat, the guy rejected as if his life and death depended on it. Whenever he had to eat, he would check the food, again and again, to make sure it was cooked properly. Unless he felt it was okay, he wouldn’t eat it.

In the afternoon, Ding Wenfeng and I were watching TV in the hotel. Since this guy couldn’t understand Japanese, he changed channels over and over until he found an adult channel. On the channel, the female lead was moaning the same words, En, En, Ah, Ah, repeatedly. Watching it, Ding Wenfeng slapped his thigh and said, “Haha, I can understand this!”

Heck! Just what kind of person was I involved with, having to accompany him in watching prn! After not having seksual intercourse with my wives for so many days, watching the video made me feel uncomfortable. Not being able to vent wasn’t a good feeling. Just when I had the thought of taking a bath, my cell phone rang.

I thought it might be my several wives back home and picked up the phone. As soon as I picked up the phone, the voice I heard was of someone else unexpectedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 179: Three Calls

“Husband?” From the other end of the phone, a sweet voice spoke in her broken Chinese.

“You are?” The voice was a bit familiar, but I couldn’t remember who it belonged to.

“I am Shirley!” The voice from the other side said in English. Only then did I remember I had a lover on the other side of the world! {TL Note: Shirley was the model Liu Lei fcked in America, giving her a major role in a movie, letting her become a big star. You can read the Chapter V2C141: Celebrity Shirley}

My feelings for Shirley were very complicated. The adoration from my past life, the thirst for beauty in this world, and the pleasure of having one of the biggest movie stars as my women, it all mixed to create a complicated feeling.

“Oh, so it was my cutie. How have you been?” I asked with a smile.

“Humph, it seems husband has forgotten some people. You probably didn’t even pay attention to the news of this concubine coming to China for movie cooperation. I specially requested for that spot!” On the other side of the phone, Shirly had a sweet smile on her face, “Soon, I will be able to see my husband. I am very happy about it, hehe!”

“You are coming to China for a film?” I felt bad. It seems like I have been neglecting her a lot recently. Su Yingzi is also a star, yet I call her almost every other day. But Shirley, I… I didn’t even know she was coming to China for a film shooting!

“Yeah, it is a company with a strange name called Three Rock Media Company!” Shirley said.

Three Rock Media Company! I was stunned. Wasn’t that the company my brother-in-law Chen Zelong is running right now. He sure isn’t doing any small work, even inviting an International Super Star! {TL Note: Chen Zelong is Chen Wei’er’s brother.}

“Oh, right! The female lead for the film is the biggest Asian Celebrity from your country, Su Yingzi. Ahem, one day, I will certainly surpass her. Husband, when that time comes, you must come to cheer for me!” Shirley said with excitement.

Su Yingzi? My forehead filled with heavy lines. I must cheer! It won’t be a smart move! Who am I going to cheer for?

“Right! How did you know my phone number?” I felt a bit strange as the organizers gave me a new phone number before my departure. Only a few people in the family knew about this number.

“I called at your phone number! It was picked up by a girl; she was the one who told me,” Shirley said.

“She didn’t ask you who you are?” It wasn’t possible for my wives to give out my number so casually.

“She asked. I said I am your mistress, so she gave me the number!” Shirley said without feeling any qualms about her status.

After I listened to her, the dark lines filling my forehead got heavier. Couldn’t she say she was looking for me due to business matter? Isn’t this causing trouble!

Shirley talked to me for a bit more, telling me sweet nothings, and excitedly talking about random things. After a while, she hung up as she needed to go. Just when I put down the phone, it started to ring again.

“Husband?” This time, it was Zhao YanYan’s voice.

As soon as I heard her voice, I knew something went bad. Generally, Zhao YanYan would talk to me in a spoiled and ambiguous manner, but now, listening to her tone, it wasn’t right! Sure enough, as she spoke her next words, Zhao YanYan started to get angrier, “Good, Liu Lei, what kind of man are you! Are all of us sisters in the family not enough for you that you went outside to find yourself a mistress! A Foreign Mistress!”

Mistress? Considering Zhao YanYan as the main wife, wouldn’t all other girls also be my mistresses.

“Listen, YanYan, don’t be angry. It was purely an accident…” I said while raising my voice, trying to explain the matter. I couldn’t say Shirley was the movie star I adored in my previous life, right?

“Then hurry up and speak!” Zhao YanYan was obviously not angry by the fact that I had another woman. After all, there were so many women living together with her right now. The reason she was angry was that I didn’t tell them about Shirley. In her opinion, she was the Queen of the harem, and whenever I got a new concubine, I must give her an official statement.

As I heard Zhao YanYan letting me give my explanation, I knew the matter was going to be resolved easily. I told her how David managed the roles in the film industry, how Shirley was arranged to sleep with me, and how it was impossible for her to be with another man other than me, and how I helped her get a role in the film, etc.

As Zhao YanYan listened to my words, she sneered twice and said, “Humph. When she comes to China, make sure she comes to see me!”

“Right, right! I will have her serve tea to my Queen!” I said with a laugh.

“Good. Make sure you pay attention to safety over there. We miss you very much. Now, I won’t take too much of your time, the other sisters want to talk to you as well!” Zhao YanYan said with pride.

Finally, after a long time, I was able to make the girls believe my words, dealing with their suspicions. Putting the phone to the side, I was about to take a long breath, but the damned phone rang again.

“Hello! Is this Liu Lei?” Again, it was a woman’s voice.

“I am. Who are you?” Was my memory having issues recently? It was another voice I felt familiar with, but I couldn’t recall who it was!

“I am Wang Shu!” the woman on the other side said.

“Wang Shu?” I seem to have met her before!

“Have you forgotten already? On the plane…” Wang Shu reminded me hastily.

“Oh! I remembered you now. So it’s you. What’s the matter?” I remembered the pure and sweet girl from the plane, the simulation I had when I felt her, and the faint scent of perfume. Because of her, I almost smashed someone’s face. If it weren’t for me, that bastrd might have caused trouble for her after she got off the plane.

“Well… I am in a very bad mood. I need a friend to accompany me… You know, I have been studying in China since I was little. I have almost no friends here. After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to call you. You won’t refuse me, right?” Wang Shu said, acting like a spoiled brat.

She had already said it, could I even reject her now! Even if I wanted to reject, I felt embarrassed talking about it!

“Alright, where are you? I don’t know the way around here, so you need to pick me up!” I said to Wang Shu.

“Really! That’s great. I thought you would reject me!” Wang Shu said with her tone overflowing with happiness. “Tell me where you are, I will drive there and pick you up!”

“Oh… Right, I am at the Suwon hotel. After you are here, give me a call, OK!” I said.

“Good, I will see you in a while!” Wang Shu said as she hung up her phone. I simply shook my head.

“You are going outside?” Ding Wenfeng’s expression wasn’t good as he had to mute the TV and listen to me talking on the phone for so long. At the moment he heard about me going outside, he naturally wanted to go as well. Otherwise, who knew if this guy would call me every minute and annoy me. Even ghosts would be annoyed by him, let alone me.

“Yeah, I am going on a date,” As I looked towards Ding Wenfeng who couldn’t wait to go out immediately, I deliberately lied to him.

“Date? We have only been here for a few days, who is going to date you?” Ding Wenfeng said as he didn’t believe me.

“Wang Shu!” I said, raising the mobile phone in my hands.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 180: Date

“What did you say? Wang Shu? The girl we met on the plane?” Ding Wenfeng immediately from his ass to his legs, and said, “You have only known each other for a few days, yet you already hooked up with her!”

“Dammit, what do you mean by hooked up? The girl is in a bad mood, so she wants me to accompany her and go around. Your thoughts are too filthy!” I said while looking towards him with despise.

“God!! Why isn’t there anyone who wants me to accompany them!” Ding Wenfeng complained, “We need to have a discuss an important matter, right now!”

“As long as it’s not about you coming with us, anything can be discussed!” I said.

“No… You are so heartless!” Ding Wenfeng said, putting on a sad expression. He hadn’t expected to get rejected before he even got a chance to speak.

“If you want to make her feel even worse, you may come with us!” I looked towards Ding Wenfeng and said to him.

“Why can’t I have such good fate with women?” Ding Wenfeng helplessly shook his head, lay on the bed, and continued to watch the AV.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng and shook my head, saying to him, “In fact, it isn’t too hard to pick up girls. There are many men already in a relationship but can pick up a girl. All you need to do is make them curious about yourself! But looking at the way you act, and your always joking expression, it won’t be easy for any girl to be interested in you!”

“Right! What do I need to do about it then?” Ding Wenfeng asked with great enthusiasm. With his eyes shining brightly, he turned off the TV and focused on me.

“Even if you want them to be interested, first you need to put on a superficial look. For example, I an not a serious guy, yet you know how I can get a girl’s favor easily.” I thought that there was some time till Wang Shu would arrive here, so I decided to give a lesson to this guy.

“What you said is reasonable, but it is also very hard to be serious all the time!” Ding Wenfeng said.

“You sure are stupid. Who told you to be serious all the time. Instead, you only need to act when the girl isn’t too familiar with you, later you can do whatever you want!” I started to teach him nonsense I learned from my experience. Ding Wenfeng listened to my words with great interest as if listening to a Divine Scripture.

“In other words, one must appear serious as a form of bait. Once the fish is hooked, you can do whatever you want?” Ding Wenfeng said excitedly.

“Seems like… Yeah, that’s what it means.”I couldn’t help but smile at the conjecture Ding Wenfeng reached.

“It’s a brilliant idea. Listening to your words is better than reading books for a decade! No wonder, I, Ding Wenfeng couldn’t get a girlfriend from my childhood to now. It was because my method was wrong!” Ding Wenfeng said excitedly.

At this time, my phone rang. It turned out to be a call from Wang Shu who had arrived at the hotel. I walked out of the hotel room, while Ding Wenfeng was still in a state of excitement, planning his next course of action. I estimated that he had entered his fantasy Kingdom.

I walked out of the hotel and saw Wang Shu standing at a distance, leaning on a Toyota. A beige short-sleeved T-shirt, white shorts, and her hair naturally scattered over her shoulders. As the breeze blew, her hair also swayed gently, brushing past her cheeks. Watching the scene and her light movements, I felt a little intoxicated.

As soon as Wang Shu saw me come out of the hotel, she smiled towards me, “You came down so quickly. I had thought it would take some time!”

“Oh, I had already dressed up, waiting for your call. You think I am like you girls, wasting half a day before I dress to go out?” I laughed and said to her.

“Humph, bad bully! Who did you say takes half a day to be ready!” Wang Shu’s little face turned red, with an expression of a spoiled child deprived of candy.

A girl who talks to a guy with such an expression proves that they are already familiar, at least they aren’t in a conflict. I could naturally understand that Wang Shu had some interest in me, but I couldn’t say anything regarding it. Zhao YanYan just made a fuss about Sherley. It was better if I don’t hit on another girl. What’s more, there weren’t any special feelings between me and Wang Shu. We were just friends who met on a plane.

Sitting in the car produced by a Japanese vehicle company, I didn’t feel anything was improper. Though the contours, design, and aesthetics were important in a car, the most important part was still the engine. All the vehicle companies in the world used East Asian Motion “Chinese Series Engines,” making it have no difference no matter what company the car belonged to.

“You told me to come out, don’t tell me it was to take a ride around the streets?” I asked strangely. Wang Shu had already driven a few laps around the same places. Even if the East Asian Motion Engines don’t need to be refueled, one can’t just play around with it like this?

“Ah!” Wang Shu was startled. She had just been reflecting and thinking about a few matters and didn’t know she had been driving in circles all this time. My words woke her up, making her embarrassed as she stopped the car before a beach and said to me, “I am sorry, I had been lost thinking about some matters.”

“Don’t worry, it isn’t an issue. Hehe, if you have any difficulty, why not speak it. I will listen to you and see if I can help you somehow!” As soon as I said those words, I regretted my action. Wasn’t I just asking for trouble with those words? But looking towards Wang Shu’s worried expression, the words had flowed from my mouth automatically.

“Really?” After Wang Shu heard my words, her eyes brightened with joy but then they dimmed again, as she said, “It’s okay. There’s no use even if I told you. It’s a matter of my family, speaking about it will just add to the troubles!”

The more Wang Shu appeared like this, the more doubts I had. Therefore I said to her, “Actually, many times when a problem looks impossible to solve, it might be easily solvable if you share it with others. It is what you call ‘The closer you are the harder it is to see.’ It is better to say your worries, rather than bury them. Who knows, we might find a solution?”

Wang Shu listened to me, hesitated a bit, and then said, “Then I will trouble you. Originally, I only wanted someone to accompany me to casually walk around, not thinking I will actually turn to you for help. However, having two people work on a problem is still better than having one person!”

“Yeah, this humble one will be happy to give you advice!” I said with a nod. It seems that my immunity to beauty was still very low. Originally, I didn’t want to get tangled in these matters, but now, looking at Wang Shu’s face covered in sadness, I couldn’t help but want to do something for her.

“Alright then,” Wang Shu nodded and said, “Let’s go to the seashore and sit down and talk!”

I and Wang Shu left the car, walking over the beach. At this time, it was near dusk and the sun was almost setting, reflecting it’s rays on the sea, making a beautiful scene. Just like a painting.

I and Wang Shu wandered next to the seashore. At that time, I couldn’t help but think of couples I saw before. Wang Shu probably thought of the same thing. Lowering her head, she started to walk a bit faster. Her cute little face appeared bright red, not only because of shyness but also due to the setting sun…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 181: Wang Shu’s Troubles Part 1

Wang Shu pointed towards the horizon, lightly whispering to me, “When I was a child, I liked to sit on the beach whenever I was unhappy. Listening to the sound of the sea breeze, and watching the tides rise and fall would always make me feel good. There are many…”

“Yeah, environment molds a person’s temperament,” I said while sitting beside Wang Shu, calmly listening to the natural sounds.

“Hehe, right! Ever since I went to China for my studies, I haven’t been to the beach for several years,” Wang Shu said with a sigh, “The sea is the same, the days are the same, only the excellent mood remains no more. A child troubles aren’t even considered to be worries. Just some small quibbles between the child and their parents. Only when one grows up will they understand what real trouble is. Even if you want to forget, you will never forget!”

I remained quiet, not wanting to interrupt her.

After a while, Wang Shu continued, “I truly want to leave; to not be tangled by the mess back home. But every time I remember the hope in my father’s eyes, I can’t bear to leave. Tell me, what should I do? How do I deal with everything?”

“Every family has issues. Fighting for the family’s business, struggles for authority, and all that; but in the end, what does all that amount to? Nothing!” I thought for a while and decided to tell some of my matters to Wang Shu. If I said it to her, then it will at least bring her comfort, letting her know she wasn’t the only one in the world tangled in hardships. On the other hand, as I and Wang Shu had no particular relationship, my words would be more convenient.

“Take me as an example. For no particular reason, I got involved in a dispute over an Aristocratic Family’s industry. When in reality, the family’s business has no value to me. But the fact that I am their heir, I have to face the internal machinations by the collateral branch family members.” I continued to talk, “This time, I came to Japan to participate in a University Student Exchange Sparring Tournament. That relative of mine also came here. During the match, he unexpectedly took out a dagger, trying to stab me on the stage. If not for my response being quick, you probably wouldn’t be able to see me here right now!”

“What?” Wang Shu looked towards me with shock and asked me worriedly, “Stab? Where did he try to stab you? Are you alright?”

I looked towards Wang Shu’s concerned eyes. They were certainly not a pretense. Looking towards her, my heart trembled and I knew I had provoked another emotional debt!

“Nowhere. Didn’t I say I reacted quickly? He didn’t stab me anywhere,” I said with a smile.

“Oh. That’s good then!” Wang Shu heaved a sigh of relief, patting her little chest that wasn’t too full but very symmetrical and well-proportioned.

“Listen to me and don’t worry about these matters too much! You should be carefree and unfettered. Let me enlighten you today!” I said without a care in the world.

“You sure are carefree for someone who almost got assassinated! Still smiling without any worry,” Wang Shu said with a sincere smile.

“Yes. Therefore, you must remember: a person cannot live haunted by worries, instead, just take life easy. As long as one is happy, what others do will not matter!” I nodded and said to her.

“I also want to live a carefree life… But that person is my father. Even if I don’t want to care, I have no other alternatives!” Wang Shu said, knitting her eyebrows together, her left hand clenched nearby sand. After a while, she said, “And the other person is my uncle. I don’t know how he could do something like that!”

Under Wang Shu’s narration, I was able to get a gist of the matter.

Originally, Wang Shu’s father, Wang Donglin came to Japan many years ago for higher studies. Here, he met Wang Shu’s mother, Sawai Masako. The two fell in love, making Wang Donglin stay in Japan permanently. Later, with his outstanding wit and indomitable spirit, Wang Donglin developed an international enterprise in this foreign country from the ground up. As the Japanese people have a tradition for women, where a woman would adopt the family name of their husband after marriage, Sawai Masako also changed her name to a Chinese one. She was now called Wang Ya. Although Wang Ya and Wang Donglin weren’t responsible for her maternal home, Wang Donglin still regarded the familial and bonds between relatives very seriously. Being a Chinese, the ideals to care for family and relatives were deeply rooted in his heart.

Wang Donglin saw his wife’s younger brother not having a job, so he brought him into his company out of kindness. He also treated him as one of his closest confidants and let this brother-in-law even take part in the important business decisions. All important documents in the company were also handled by him. As long as he looked over the documents and passed them, Wang Donglin wouldn’t even look over them and sign them directly.

A few days ago, Wang Donglin fell ill because of excessive overwork, getting bedridden in the hospital. Wang Dongling wasn’t young after all. When he first arrived in Japan, he was already 30. Right now, his age was above 50, making it easier for him to get fatigued.

Every day, Sawai Toji would come to the hospital ward, bringing important documents for Wang Donglin to sign. Looking at him working so diligently, Wang Donglin also felt relieved and directly signed all documents.

However, just before Wang Shu arrived home, Sawai Toji suddenly announced to the outside world about Wang Donglin handing over the entire enterprise to him! He also held a press conference, attending the conference as the new president of the company.

Looking at the news, Wang Donglin was both shocked and enraged. He immediately called Sawai Toji and questioned him about the matter. He never expected Sawai Toji to have immensely thick skin, bringing out a share transfer book with the genuine signatures of Wang Donglin on them.

Excluding the shares owned by the company shareholders, Wang Donglin had held 55 percent of the company shares, of which, 25 percent were in the name of Wang Shu, while the remaining 30 percent got transferred over to Sawai Toji.

After the scam, Sawai Toji became the biggest shareholder of their enterprise, successfully controlling the company’s higher executives.

At that moment, Wang Donglin’s heart was filled with remorse and regret. He didn’t know what to say. He was extremely enraged for having trusted that wolf for such a long time. It was clear that Sawai Toji was disloyal from the beginning. Slowly bidding his time, he developed his trust and took advantage of it. And as soon as Wang Dinglin fell ill, he took the opportunity and prepared a share right transfer book, making him sign it without any worries.

Fortunately, Wang Shu still had 25 percent of the company’s shares. As long as she does not sign any share transfer, then those shares will always remain hers. But now, Sawai Toji had already controlled the entire company. It wasn’t easy to take it back from him. On one hand, he was the largest shareholder, and on the other hand, his relationships with the higher-ups of the company were very good. As long as he said the word, all of them would follow him unhesitatingly.

Anxiousness plagued Wang Donglin’s heart. Instead of getting better, his illness was getting worse. Only after a few days, he had lost all ability to even leave his bed. His body had gotten weaker. Although Wang Ya was immensely angry that her own younger brother was so ruthless, there wasn’t anything a weak woman like her could do besides cursing him. Seeing that Wang Donglin’s condition was getting worse by the day, she immediately called her daughter back to Japan and wanted to know if her daughter had any brilliant plan to deal with this matter!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 182: Wang Shu’s Troubles Part 2

As Wang Shu saw her gravely ill father, sadness filled her heart. Though she tried to persuade her father on the surface, indignance was filling her heart whenever she thought about how her uncle betrayed her father and invaded their enterprise.

Wang Shu wanted to immediately rush over to the company and ask her uncle why he did all this, but Wang Donglin prevented her from going. Wang Donglin knew that since Sawai Toji dared to betray them, he had already given up on all morals and familial ties. Going to him would only fuel the fire. It was better to find another way! Fortunately, there was still 25 percent of the company’s shares in Wang Shu’s name. If they could get help from the other shareholders, though it won’t be easy, it would be possible to reverse the situation!

Wang Shu studied Fashion Designing and had no sense of company management, stocks, or anything related to it. After all, how much could a single person do!

Afterward, Wang Shu carefully considered everything regarding her father’s company and what they would do if they couldn’t get it back. The conclusion she reached was that her family was still better than a middle-class family, and with her professional skills, she would be able to find a gratifying job easily as well. The savings they had in the family were enough for both Wang Donglin and Wang Ya to live the rest of their life without any hassle.

Therefore, she urged her father not to fret over this matter for too long. But what could be done? Wang Donglin had poured his heart, blood, and sweat in the company; the company was like a child of his own. If he just let it go, it would always be a knot in his heart. Seeing her father grow weaker, thinner, and paler every day, Wang Shu was getting more anxious and pained. She wanted to find someone to pour her heart out to, so she thought of me.

After saying all this, Wang Shu closed her eyes, her face showing immense sorrow.

All of these worries weren’t for her to be shouldering, but now, they were shoved onto her by life. Her father’s trust and hope forced her into getting involved in the mess of that company, burdening her who had yet to even graduate from College!

“You are right, everyone has issues and burdens when it comes to their families! Not everyone can smile and be carefree like you though. Especially my father. I don’t want to see him losing hope with every passing day. I want to see him be happy and well!” Wang Shu said as tears welled up in her eyes.

I could only sigh. Matters like Wang Shu’s were very common in this world! But their solutions—it wasn’t easy to do anything. From a legal perspective, the company now belonged to Sawai Toji, while Wang Shu was just a shareholder. If she wanted the company to again come under her family’s control, she would need to buy back the shares held by Sawai Toji, or the other stockholders. The shares in her hand needed to exceed what Sawai Toji had. Though it seemed stupid, it was the most effective way!

But the key issue was Sawai Toji being an old fox in the company. While Wang Donglin was in the company, he had not participated much in the company’s matters after Sawai Toji joined. Sawai Toji was the one managing everything, leading to his relationship with the employees becoming closer than Wang Donglin’s. It was because, the employees only came in contact with Sawai Toji, while Wang Donglin became a figure that helmed the enterprise.

Sawai Toji, after acting like the spokesperson and leader had already become a key figure. It was one of the reasons he was able to usurp power so easily and successfully.

If I help Wang Shu out, the matter would be solved easily. All I had to do was take out enough money, and both the shareholders and Sawai Toji will certainly be controlled easily. Although this will help Wang Shu get back the company, she will certainly not be happy if she knew it cost more than the company itself to buy it back. Thinking of me as a messed up Young Master from an Aristocratic Family might be the least degrading then!

What made me feel strange was the worry for Wang Shu plaguing me, had I started to like her? No, the amount of time we spent together can only add up to a few hours at most, the feeling must only be a favorable impression I have for her!

As Wang Shu saw my dazed and cloudy expression, she thought that I too found the matter difficult and it was hard for me to think of a solution. Therefore, she consoled me, “Forget it, I know this matter is very troublesome. My father is so smart yet he can’t think of a solution either. What can the two of us do?”

After I heard her words, I smiled bitterly. This matter had clearly reached a dead end. With Sawai Toji’s meticulous planning and effort, it was impossible for him to leave any loopholes. And the fact that the documents were signed—not even the law could do anything against him now. The most important point was Wang Dongling. When Wang Donglin signed the papers, he was completely sober, having no issues. He had the full ability to think independently. Therefore, even if Sawai Toji was sued by the law, he won’t lose!

Wang Donglin certainly thought of these matters, so now, he was helpless. As they said, ‘Once you fall from grace, it’s hard to rise again!’ Now, it was impossible for them to make a comeback unless Sawai Toji handed them those shares of his own volition. But was that even possible?

“Wang Shu! All I can say is that there’s no way to deal with this matter through normal means. You will have to employ extreme methods to deal with Sawai Toji!” I said to Wang Shu very seriously.

“Extreme methods?” Wang Shu immediately understood what I meant and shook her head, “You mean to force uncle and make him hand over the company, right? That’s impossible. No one in the world would spit out the food they already ate!”

“Yeah, force him. Naturally, we will need some extreme methods as well!” I said.

“No! I have heard he is very close to the local gangs around here. If we started a conflict with him, it will become very troublesome!” Wang Shu shook her head.

“Since that’s the case, we should go and speak to him together some day. Who knows if we talked to him openly and honestly, we might reach favorable a turning point!” I said this. But in my heart, I thought, ‘Local Gangs? In the past, I singlehandedly extinguished the local gang in S City, not even leaving a single one of them!’ However, I could naturally not say this out loud, otherwise, Wang Shu might start to think of me as a violent madman!

“Right, that’s all we can do. I hope he can have a change of heart!” Wang Shu nodded.

Change of heart? Hehe, the very fact that he could do all this is proof that Sawai Toji had already lost his little bit of conscience! There was no way he was going to have a change of heart! I told Wang Shu to arrange a time and ask Sawai Toji to meet us. I wanted to find out his bottom line, and what great abilities he had. If it was like what Wang Shu said, and he was related with the local Gangs, I will first deal with the gang in the dark. Once the local Gang was uprooted, it would be much easier to go and deal with Sawai Toji!

Although I am not afraid of them, there was still a possibility of him going rabid and trying to harm Wang Shu and her family! Therefore, I first needed to get rid of the local Gang, it would save me a lot of efforts and I won’t have to employ other tricks either.

After Wang Shu and I decided on a plan, she felt much better. Grabbing a handful of sand, she threw it towards the sea, stirring up blossoming waves. She appeared just like a child having a good day!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 183: Misunderstood!

I also rarely went to the beach. In my past life, after studying in Songjian, I went to B City. That’s where I found work and lived the rest of my life. Though I would leave B City when I had to rush out for business, I stayed in B CIty for the majority of the time. Whenever I went out on business, I would always be in a rush, never having any time to enjoy the local scenery. Thinking about it now, I rarely went to somewhere even near a seashore.

As I looked towards her, Wang Shu appeared to be very happy. Watching Wang Shu like this, I felt I had returned to my childhood as well. Getting up, I started to throw sand in the sea together with Wang Shu. Who would have expected a sea breeze, blowing the sand I threw over to Wang Shu. Wang Shu made an “Oh” sound, and immediately grabbed a handful of sand, aiming it towards me.

I naturally won’t show any weakness either. I immediately returned the sand over to her. Finally, it turned into a big sand fight between the two of us, covering both of us in fine sand…

Wang Shu finally couldn’t go on any further. Gasping for breath, she sat down on the sand. Smiling brightly, she beckoned her hand towards me and said, “No more, please… I am exhausted… Timeout! Let’s stop the battle… Ah, can’t you understand when others are asking for a truce!”

“Haha!” I patted the sand off my hands and sat next to Wang Shu, and said to her, “Then, Wang Shu, do you admit defeat?”

“Humph. You are a boy and obviously, you have better physical strength compared to me. What kind of a victory is this!” Wang Shu said disdainfully.

“What kind?” I suddenly turned my head and looked towards Wang Shu for quite a while. After staring for some time, I said, “Wang Shu, don’t you think we need to do something right now?”

“Do… do what…” Wang Shu’s little face immediately turned crimson. Lowering her head, she said in a shy voice, “I… We… The family’s matter hasn’t been solved yet… I don’t want to think of relationships for now…”

“Cough!” I almost choked on my breath. Hurriedly calming myself and breathing normally, I looked towards Wang Shu, stunned! Fck! Just what was filled in this girls brain, thinking of something like that!

“Hello, Miss Wang, should we go out to have a meal, or do you want to starve here? Or could it be, you have practiced the Divine Art’s and reached the great realm of ‘Wind as my food, and the night as my curtain!'” I said while suppressing the urge to laugh.

“Ah?!” As Wang Shu listened to my words, her face became redder, ready to drip blood at any time. She looked towards me sneakily, and when she discovered I had no change in my expression, she felt relieved and said, “Oh, originally, you were talking about a meal! Naturally, we must eat. Now that you said it, I feel sooo hungry! Let’s go. I was the one who invited you out, so you decide what you want to eat!”

“I am new here, so I don’t know where we can get healthy and delicious food! I don’t dare to eat out now. The one who came with me only had a few bites of salmon yesterday, today he went to the toilet all day. Thanks to having a strong constitution, I was barely spared from the torture!” I said, waving my hand, “You are more familiar with the places around here. You tell me what you like to eat, we will eat that!”

“Well, then I will be the host!” Wang Shu stood up and brushed away the sand from her clothes. Just at that time, a breeze blew, shoving up the hems of Wang Shu’s T-shirt. From the angle I was sitting at, it was just enough to see her bra…

“Pervert! What are you staring at!” As Wang Shu finished brushing away the sand and saw me looking towards her with an intoxicated look, she immediately realized she was exposed. Quickly pulling down the hem of her T-shirt, she appeared angry.

“You are wearing a bra, so I couldn’t see inside!” I also took advantage of the opportunity and stood up.

“You still have the cheek to wanna see what’s inside!” Wang Shu stretched out her pincers and clamped my waist.

Although it didn’t hurt me at all, I still made a frowning expression. Looking at my painful expression, Wang Shu felt satisfied and let go of my waist. With a self-fulfilled smile, she said, “This is the fate of those who randomly look at what they shouldn’t!”

“Don’t worry, I won’t look randomly again. Next time, I will look seriously!” I said with a nod

“Humph, don’t you dare reach for a yard when given a mile! Whatever happened to you? You appeared to be such a gentleman on the plane, but now… How long has it been since then, yet you are already like this? Don’t tell me this is how you really are!” Wang Shu said while giving me a side glance. Though she said all this, there wasn’t any anger in her tone.

“I am a man who’s only true to others when I am familiar with them. I am familiar with you, so I am like this. If I wasn’t familiar with you, I would have been like that!” I said.

“Alas! It is I who was careless when making a friend!” Wang Shu opened the car’s door and sat in the driver’s seat.

As it was already dusk, there weren’t many pedestrians on the beach, and even cars passed there rarely. Wang Shu drove with top speed, having no fear of getting in an accident.

After a short while, the car stopped before a supermarket. I felt a bit strange. Weren’t we going out to have a meal? How come we came to a supermarket? I still followed Wang Shu into the supermarket though.

Wang Shu pushed a shopping cart through the supermarket. She bought a bunch of fish, shrimp, sea scallops and some fresh beef. She also bought some staple food such as rice cakes. Then we went to the seasoning area where she bought a lot of spices.

Was this girl thinking of cooking a big feast for me? I wondered as I looked towards all the ingredients inside the cart.

“You will know in a while!” Wang Shu probably saw through my thoughts and said with a faint smile.

Since Wang Shu had already spoken, I didn’t ask further. When it was time to pay the bill, I rushed forward and handed over my UnionPay Credit Card.

Wang Shu looked towards me with a frown and made funny faces. She obviously had some veiled criticisms regarding my action, but in her heart, she was very happy.

“I was the one who asked you out, why did you go ahead and pay for it?” Outside the supermarket, Wang Shu said to me as she pretended to be angry.

“Oh! So it was this food you were going to treat me to. I thought you were buying some food casually, so I paid for it!” I said while pretending not to know.

“Humph, do you really believe that lousy excuse would work!” Wang Shu said with a smile.

“You treat, I pay; isn’t it all the same?” I handed the plastic bags in my hand to Wang Shu. Wang Shu opened the back of the car and put everything inside it.

When we sat on the car, Wang Shu turned the car and actually drove back in the direction we came from.

“How come we are going back?” I asked.

“Hmm, you will know when we get there!” Wang Shu said with a sly smile on her mouth.

She really drove back to the beach we had just left. Wang Shu stopped the car and opened the headlights, flashing them to the place we had been sitting before.

Wang Shu got out of the car, opened its back and shouted towards me, “Liu Lei, come over and help me get everything out!”

I quickly got down and went towards her, taking over the ingredients we had just bought. Wang Shu lowered her head and searched inside the cars back for a long time. Finally, she took out a small barbecue frame and a small box of charcoal from inside it!

I immediately understood why Wang Shu brought me back to the beach. She wanted to make a barbecue at the beach!

{TL Note: At least she has a sense for romance.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 184: Barbecue Under the Moonlight

Wang Shu set the barbecue grill on the beach, skillfully put in the charcoal, and then covered it with an iron mesh. Suddenly, she thought of something and went back to the car, opened the car’s back and searched around a bit. Fiercely slamming it shut, she stood beside the car with a pensive look.

I looked at Wang Shu, feeling puzzled by her actions, “What’s wrong? What were you looking for?”

“Oh, Right!” Wang Shu heard my words and quickly turned towards me. With her eyes full of hope, she asked, “Do you smoke?”

“Smoke? I don’t smoke? Why? You were looking for a cigarette?” I asked her strangely.

“No, not a cigarette! I wanted to ask if you have a lighter! I forgot to bring a match!” Wang Shu replied anxiously.

“Sorry, I don’t smoke, so I don’t have a lighter!” I shook my head and said to her.

“Sigh! It seems like I will have to drive back and get a match!” Wang Shu said as her mood became dejected, “Forget it. Just wait for me here; I will drive back and buy a box of matches!”

“Oh, no need to go back. I will think of something,” I remembered when Chen Wei’er, and I got stuck on an isolated island; I had used a mobile phone battery to start a fire. I could also start a flame with my Special Powers, but how was I going to explain it to Wang Shu? {TL Note: Liu Lei and Chen Wei’er fell down a mountain during their school trip. They survived and arrived on an isolated island where he deflowered Chen Wei’er. Lighting a fire with a phone – V1C116 https://bit.ly/2Ngify3}

“Do you even have a way? How are you going to start a fire? By boring a hole in a piece of wood? Just like the ancient people!” Wang Shu said while looking towards me strangely.

“That’s also an option!” I smiled and stood up, thinking about how to start a fire without making Wang Shu suspicious about my abilities! Suddenly, I thought of something and smacked my forehead. It was such a simple matter, yet I wanted to use my Special Powers. Didn’t we already have a cigarette lighter in the car? {TL Note: Yeah, cars have a lighter: https://bit.ly/2uldMU5}

Wang Shu was a girl, so she probably didn’t pay attention to it, and I neglected it as I have already quit smoking in this life. But in my previous life, I used to light cigarettes with the lighter in my car!

I found a piece of wrapping paper from the supermarket stuff and jumped into Wang Shu’s car.

“What are you doing?” Wang Shu saw me hop into her car and thought I was going to the supermarket for the matches. Immediately, she exclaimed towards me, “Are you going back? Don’t go by yourself! I am afraid of the dark!”

“Oh…” I smiled and said to her, “You think I am as stupid as you! There are cigarette lighters in the car. Why would we need to go back and buy matches!” I said as I opened the cigarette lighter receptive inside Wang Shu’s car and inserted the wrapping paper. Although the heat produced by the lighter wasn’t little, it still wouldn’t be able to burn a wrapping paper in a short while. Even after a while, it barely produced small sparks on the corner of that piece of paper.

I felt anxious and honestly wanted to use my Special Powers, but Wang Shu was staring towards me nervously.

“Wang Shu, you go to the barbecue grill and arrange everything. Hurry!” I thought of a reason to send Wang Shu away.

As soon as Wang Shu walked away, I used my Special Powers on the wrapping paper, making it immediately light up with a flame.

I saw that Wang Shu had arranged the grill, so I immediately exited the car and rushed over to her, throwing the burning wrapping paper into the charcoal.

After a while, the charcoal slowly caught on fire. Wang Shu’s eyes were full of admiration as she looked towards me and said, “I never expected you to know so much. Hehe, today, I have learned something new from you! Next time I go out to barbecue, I won’t have to worry about forgetting the match!”

I said in my heart, ‘Yeah, you don’t need to bring a match only if you are going to go out for a barbecue with me!’

However, on the surface, I said to her, “Yeah, but this is only a temporary method as a last resort! Next time you go out for barbecue, you should not forget to bring along a matchbox!”

“No, I won’t bring one; I will have you bring one!” Wang Shu said excitedly and started to place the fresh ingredients on the burning mesh of the grill.

Listening to her say that I needed to come together with her next time, I thought there wasn’t a need to bring the matches either. I can make a fire with my Special Powers!

I also started to help Wang Shu put the meat, scallops, fish and the like on the wire mesh. Wang Shu happily hummed a song, took the spices, and began to apply them on the barbecue.

The flame rose and produced crackling sound with a burst of blue smoke. Soon after, the food was ready and the aroma of the barbecue mixed with the smell of the charcoal, spreading in the air, whetting our appetite….

First, Wang Shu put prawns on the mesh and roasted them for a while. After Wang Shu grilled the prawns, she sorted them and picked one from the wired mesh, handing it to me, “Here, these are grilled! You taste them first and let me know if they taste good!”

I took the prawn and shoved away its hot shell. I had only brought half of it in my mouth, yet the soft and yummy food immediately increased my appetite. It was utterly delicious!

Either I was too hungry, or the prawns personally roasted by Wang Shu were remarkably delicious; they tasted even better than the ones we had in that big restaurant yesterday!

I peeled off the shell from the remaining prawn in my hand and reached it towards Wang Shu before me, and said to her, “Open your mouth, Ahn! It tastes very fresh. You should check it out!”

Wang Shu looked towards the shrimp before her. Her face felt hot and became red as if suffering from fever. A strange feeling of affection and palpitations welled up in her heart. She didn’t know what that feeling was, but it felt marvelous, sweet, and enjoyable, exciting her.

Even though Wang Shu was already a big girl, it was still her first time being alone like this with a boy. She didn’t feel anything before, but now, her heart was jumping and hopping around like a fawn that knew no direction. It was a plus that it was dark right now, and the faint light produced by the flame was also red, helping Wang Shu hide the embarrassment on her face. With her particularly beautiful face, she looked towards me.

Wang Shu calmed her heart and opened her mouth, watching me stuff the prawn through into her little mouth. Really delicious, Wang Shu thought while eating.

By this time, most of the food on the wire mesh had been grilled. Both Wang Shu and I were already hungry. With our stomachs rumbling, we started to eat the food.

In the beginning, Wang Shu was still eating with like a virtuous woman. But soon afterward, she grabbed the food with both hands and started to stuff herself, not giving any thoughts to the table manners.

‘Although these things are delicious, why aren’t they as good as the shrimp he fed me before,’ Wang Shu secretly thought about it. Looking up, she saw me eating quickly without complaining about her table manners, Wang Shu felt sweet and warm in her heart. She was very happy. It was as if all her worries had flown away, and there wasn’t anything besides this moment. She wanted the time to stop and the moment to become eternal.

I threw away a scallop shell in my hand when I saw Wang Shu staring towards me in a daze, so I said to her, “Wang Shu, what happened? Is there anything wrong?”

“Ah! No… nothing. I was just thinking how you could eat so fast!” Wang Shu said while getting flustered.

I couldn’t see Wang Shu’s expression in the dark, so I simply explained, “I have been wandering around with you for an entire day. I have been starving like a ghost, so I would naturally eat faster!”

“Then you should eat more, we still have a lot of it!” Wang Shu said and started to add more food to the wire mesh.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 185: Identical Phones

“Ring Ring Ring…” The ringing of a cell phone resounded. Wang Shu and I reached our hand to our pocket simultaneously and pulled out two identical mobile phones.

Even Wang Shu’s ringtone was the same as what I used! I looked towards Wang Shu strangely. As far as I remembered, she was using a different model of cell phone on the airplane!

As Wang Shu saw that both of us took out identical phones, her beautiful face turned red. Initially, when she arrived home, she wasn’t careful enough and dropped her phone, breaking it! Later, when she went to the store to buy a new one, she saw the same model of phone I had used in the plane, so Wang Shu bought it on a whim.

Though it was just on a whim, it was hard to explain it at this moment. It made Wang Shu feel very awkward.

I looked towards my ringing phone and picked it up.

“Old Liu, I am Ding Wenfeng. Where are you? Don’t tell me police arrested you for being a suspect of attempted rape! Should I call the police station to explain the situation to them?” Ding Wenfeng said over the telephone.

“Bastard, you were the one who got caught! I am eating a barbecue here at the beach!” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“Eating barbecue?! I haven’t eaten a meal yet you are eating a barbecue accompanied by a beautiful woman, throwing me here in the guesthouse!” Ding Wenfeng complained.

“Oh, all of it is fresh! If you want to eat, I might bring some back for you!” I said with a laugh.

“I will pass, my stomach is still…” Ding Wenfeng sighed.

“I will return later, you can eat the food in the hotel,” I hung up the phone after I finished talking.

“I… my former phone broke, so I bought…” Wang Shu said with a little embarrassment. While saying this, she felt as if her little secret had been exposed.

“Hehe, this model of phone is very easy to use…” I said conveniently.

“Ah, yes! The functions are very easy…” Wang Shu said as she found an excuse.

“Ah! The meat got burned!” Wang Shu suddenly smelled something burn, and quickly turned the meat on the wire with her chopsticks, and picked it up. She whispered hastily, “Come on, eat it quickly, it’s still edible! Otherwise, we won’t be able to eat it in a while!”

After eating a bit more, I felt my stomach full, and said to Wang Shu, “Okay, don’t grill anymore, I can’t eat more than this! Let’s put it all back.”

“Okay, let’s put it all back. We can use the rest as tomorrows breakfast!” Wang Shu said to me.

It was already very late, and the night had darkened even more. I looked towards my watch and realized it was already more than 10 o’clock in the night, so I said to Wang Shu, “Let’s go back already. It’s so late, your family should already be worried!”

Wang Shu and I took everything and put it back in the car. Getting in the car, we headed back to the city.

“Thank you, for accompanying me today. It’s the happiest day I have had since I returned to Japan!” Wang Shu sincerely said as a bright smile hung on her face.

“No need, no need. The one who should be saying thank you is me. After all, I was the one who got to eat such a delicious feast!” I said with a smile.

“That’s good. If you still want to eat it again, just call me. We will go out and eat again!” Wang Shu said. Suddenly, she thought of what if I wouldn’t call her, so she added, “If I want to eat again, I will call you as well!”

“Understood!” I didn’t care about it too much and simply nodded.

The car arrived before the hotel I was staying at, but I didn’t feel relieved letting Wang Shu drive back when it was already so late. Although there were still many people on the street, who knew what might happen.

“Let’s do it like this, we will drive where you live first. I will take a taxi and return!” I said to Wang Shu.

“It’s alright!” As Wang Shu saw my care for her, she was very happy, but she still refused, “You should go up quickly, I will call you as soon as I return home!” Saying this, Wang Shu also made a phone call gesture. {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2NQ4lnB}

I nodded and didn’t insist on the matter anymore. After all, we were still in a famous city in Japan. There were a lot of people and many shops on both sides of the street still open. The neon lights were shining all around.

I watched Wang Shu leave and then entered the hotel. Just as I entered the hotel, I saw a person coming over to me.

“Hello, sir. Might you be Student Liu Lei!” A middle-aged man came over and said to me in Chinese.

“Yes. Who might you be?” I looked towards the man before me with a puzzled expression. I don’t seem to know someone like him.

“Hello, I am a staff member from the Tournament Organizers. Please follow me, we should sit down and talk!” The middle-aged man pointed towards a sofa not far away.

“Alright!” I nodded. Although I couldn’t figure out what they wanted from me, they wouldn’t be planning any harm towards me. Moreover, even if he did have any evil thoughts regarding me, he wouldn’t dare do anything inside the hotel.

The middle-aged man and I sat on the sofa. The man asked the waiter for two drinks. Handing one of the drinks to me, he said to me, “Let me introduce myself. I am Gao Yajun, the CEO of the University Student Exchange Sparring Tournament!”

“Oh, hello!” I said politely. I still didn’t know what he wanted from me though.

“Well, the matter is like this. Yesterday, the match you had with Yang Wei, I studied it…” Before Gao Yajun could finish his words, he was interrupted by me.

“Mr. Gao, I don’t want to explain or discuss anything regarding yesterday’s match. My qualifications have already been revoked, therefore, I would prefer you not to disturb me regarding it again!” I said without any politeness. The matter between me and Yang Wei was now a family matter, I didn’t want any outsiders butting in my private business.

“Studen Liu Lei, that was our fault, so I would like to apologize to you!” Gao Yajun’s words stunned me for a moment. As I listened to him, he said, “We have investigated the matter clearly. The match between you and Yang Wei was fixed beforehand by a member of our staff who received a bribe from Yang Wei. We have already fired that staff member, so I want to apologize to you. It was a negligence on our part!”

“So that’s what happened! I was wondering why I had to compete even when all matches had ended!” I was enlightened by his words.

“Exactly. Therefore, Student Liu Lei, your qualifications to participate have already been restored. You can attend the tournament tomorrow!” Gao Yajun said.

“Oh… About that, I don’t want to compete in the match anymore.” I wasn’t really interested in the tournament, and only participated because of Ding Wenfeng, so I refused the invitation.

“Why? I watched the video recording of your match and saw how Yang Wei tried to stab you with a dagger first. So, the accident has nothing to do with you, and you can participate in the competition without needing to take any responsibility. With your skills, getting a pretty high ranking won’t be an issue!” Gao Yajun said to me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 186: Strange Phone Call

“Oh, I participated in the competition for a promise I made to one of my friends. But now, I have a reason not to participate, why would I continue?” I smiled and said, “I don’t care about these trivial things like rankings!”

“Ah! It’s such a shame then.” The Gao Yajun shook his head and said, “How about you go back and reconsider it. It’s a rare opportunity!”

“Okay, I will think about it!” I nodded and said. Although I had decided not to participate, I still had to show basic courtesy.

“When you have thought about it, you can contact me at any time. The hotel connection code of my room is 1010,” Gao Yajun said.

………

“Old Liu, I thought you weren’t going to return. Weren’t you going to get a room with Wang Shu!” Ding Wenfeng said to me sourly.

“Knock it off! The two of us are just ordinary friends. Get a room? Did you think I was as frustrated as you?” I closed the door and said to Ding Wenfeng contemptuously.

“Who’s going to believe that lousy excuse! By the way, I am still hungry. As it’s past the hotel meal time, they said they weren’t responsible for my meal anymore!” Ding Wenfeng said.

The hotel we stayed at wasn’t a luxury hotel, to begin with. I wondered what criteria Japan employed to rate hotels for their two or three-star standard.

I estimated that contacting a good hotel would have been too much for the organizers of the Tournament.

“Oh, right! I still have some barbecues that I have not finished eating. Wanna eat them?” I handed a plastic bag to Ding Wenfeng. The brat immediately snatched the bag as if he was a starving ghost.

I was just going to make fun of Ding Wenfeng when I heard my phone ring.

The number on the phone belonged to Wang Shu. I thought that the girl might have reached home, so she wanted to inform me. I picked up the call and said, “Hey, Wang Shu, have you arrived home?”

There was no response from the other side.

“Hello? Wang Shu?” I asked in confusion, “Wang Shu, why aren’t you replying?”

There was still no response from the opposite side.

I said a few more words but still got no response. I thought that Wang Shu might have touched the redial button when driving, so I didn’t care too much about it. Just when I was going to hang up, I heard a voice coming from the receiver. It was a faint voice, of a male, who said in Japanese,

“100 million Yen! My dear niece, as long as you sign the transfer papers, this 100 million Yen check will belong to you!”

“Humph!” Wang Shu snorted coldly. Although the sound wasn’t clear, my keen hearing still caught it! Did Wang Shu get in some trouble? Wait! That man who just called Wang Shu his niece, could he be Sawai Toji?

I signaled Ding Wenfeng to stay silent with my hand, and adjusted the volume of the handset’s speaker to maximum, sticking it tightly to my ear.

I could hear the man on the other side continue, “For the 25% shares you own, my price is already very fair! Think about it,100 million Yen; it’s around 7 million Chinese Yuan! When you go back to China, you can live the rest of your life in luxury!”

7 million Chinese Yuan? I had thought Wang Shu’s family’s company would be colossal, but it seems I was wrong. Even if I bought the entire company, it wouldn’t even amount to anything over 30 million Chinese Yuan!

30 million Yuan was nothing to me. It wasn’t even pocket change compared to a days revenue generated by Shuguang Corporation! But that man was a villain who stabbed his brother-in-law, sending an old man to the hospital bed!

Although I want to think like that, I still understood what a company could mean in the eyes of the pioneers. Just like Su Yuanchao who wanted to revive the company after it went downhill, that too when he had enough savings to live the rest of his life in luxury. He was willing to do anything for the company.

“Humph! Don’t even think about having those shares, I will never sell them to you! You might be the one in power inside the company, but your conscience will be condemned for eternity!” Wang Shu refused as soon as she opened her mouth.

I shook my head as I listened to her. Speaking of conscience to a villain like him was akin to playing flute before a cow, it was useless. Wang Shu’s experience regarding the world wasn’t too much!

“Conscience? What is conscience even worth? In the recent years, how much has Wang Donglin even done for the company? The one worrying over the matter of the company and running it is me! All he does is wave his hands and take all the profits! The one doing everything, leading the managers, and looking over the company is me! Yet what do I get, not even thanks!” Sawai Toji spoke with fervency.

“You… You are so shameless!” Wang Shu said while scolding him, “If not for my father, would you even have reached where you are today!”

“Yeah, I am thankful to Wang Donglin for the kindness he did for me, and the fact that he recognized. That’s the only reason I am even giving you all these conditions! This 100 million Yen is a form of compensation I am giving to the Wang Family!” Sawai Toji said.

After thinking something, he subsequently added shamelessly, “These 100 million Yen is the money I stole from the company though, hahaha!”

“You…… You……” Wang Shu hadn’t thought her uncle would be such a shameless man, playing their family for a long time already. Yet her father regarded him as his most trusted confidant!

“How is it? What do you think of my offer Miss Wang Shu?” Sawai Toji said with a cold smile, “I don’t care if you don’t want to sell your shares, I will just sell everything the company owns, leaving behind an empty shell! Haha, at that time, all these shares in your possession won’t even be worth scrap paper! Anyways, not like the company is mine. I can just open a new one after I sell everything here and take the money!”

“…” Wang Shu didn’t speak, but I could hear her breathing heavily. She was obviously fuming in rage!

“I will give you an hour to consider it. If you don’t cooperate, then don’t blame me for being ruthless! Ahem, let me tell you the consequences of rejecting a toast and drinking a forfeit. You know what kind of place my close friend Mr. Miyamoto runs right! Hehe, recently, many female workers retired from there, and now, he needs some fresh blood for his work.” Sawai Toji continued, “I haven’t seen you for several years, but my dear niece, you sure have a nice figure. Plump where it needs to be plum, and perk where it needs to be perky…” {TL Note: His friend probably runs a brothel or related business!}

“Sawai Toji, you dare! My mother will certainly not let you off!” Wang Shu yelled.

“Elder sister? Heh, what can she even do to me? Not like she’s part of the Sawai family anymore!” Sawai Toji said while having a smug smile.

As soon as I heard Sawai Toji’s words, my heart became restless. A ruthless b a s t a r d like him could do anything! Although I haven’t known Wang Shu for a long time, I still have a very favorable impression of the cute girl. If something happened to her, I will regret it for a lifetime.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 187: Where Was Wang Shu Locked?

As I held the phone, I was getting more and more anxious. I didn’t know what to do! Though I heard the conversation between Wang Shu and Sawai Toji, they didn’t mention where they were, nor did they reveal any other hints!

Even if I wanted to rescue her, I had no way!

But leaving Wang Shu over there…

“Lock her up in the basement!” Sawai Toji said with a smile, “I will go check on her in an hour and see how she won’t agree!”

“Mr. Sawai, the basement is shared with the other companies in the building. Should we really shut her down there? What if someone from another company found out…” a man next to Sawai Toji said. He seemed to be the confidant of Sawai Toji.

“What’s there to be afraid of! It is already so late, everyone working in the other companies has already left work! Besides, that place is filled with mice and cockroaches, who would want to go there!” Sawai Toji said, “Put her in there. Go, but be careful when you take the elevator! Make sure you don’t bump into other people… Or, just take her through the stairs! People of the Huima Software Company leave late from work, don’t let anyone from their see you!”

“I understand! You can feel relieved about that Mr. Sawai.” The confidant spoke, “Haha, little beauty, there are a lot of big mice there, and they have all been hungry for a long time now! Look at your soft and tender skin, if you were nipped by those mice, hahaha!”

“Humph!” Wang Shu coldly snorted, not saying a single word.

“Wait!” Sawai Toji suddenly waved his hand, stopping his confidant. After that, he pulled Wang Shu’s backpack and poured out everything on the ground. Picking up the mobile phone that fell on the ground, he looked at the display and immediately pressed the hang up button on the phone. Sawai Toji’s face couldn’t help but have a malevolent expression!

“Bitch! Who did you calling just now!” Sawai Toji yelled with anger burning in his heart.

“What call? Who did I call?” Though Wang Shu pretended to not know about anything, her heart was very nervous.

“Humph, so you won’t acknowledge it! Look here!” Sawai Toji shoved the phone before Wang Shu’s eyes.

“Oh, that! That’s my friend from China!” Wang Shu calmly replied.

“Tell me, did you call him intentionally!” Sawai Toji asked.

“What are you, an idiot? Do you really believe I just called someone so casually!” Wang Shu said with some impatience, “If I were going to call for help, why didn’t I call the police? Why would I not call my father, but call a strange friend?”

Sawai Toji thought about it and realized her words made sense. If she had the opportunity to call someone, why wouldn’t she call Wang Donglin or the police? Thinking till here, Sawai Toji suddenly relaxed. How would he know that Wang Shu only had the opportunity to press the redial button, there wasn’t any chance for her to call anyone else!

Sawai Toji slammed Wang Shu’s mobile phone on the ground and stomped on it a few times. The newly bought mobile had suddenly turned into scrap metal!

Wang Shu looked towards her ruined phone and didn’t say anything. In her heart though, she prayed for Liu Lei to save her… Oh, God! Wang Shu suddenly remembered that though she had called Liu Lei and he might know she was in danger, he didn’t know where she was!

Wang Shu’s heart was filled with regret. If she had agreed to let him send her home earlier, she wouldn’t have gotten into this mess!

Wang Shu could only pray that he would call the police and find her father through the police. That would the only way for them to find Sawai Toji and this place!

…………………

As I was being anxious, I suddenly heard the other party say “basement,” and “other companies.” It became obvious that Sawai Toji was in an office in some company building. Perhaps it was the same place where Wang Donglin’s company was located!

But I didn’t know where to find Wang Donglin, and even if I looked for him, it would be too late by the time I reached him!

However, when I heard Sawai Toji say “Huima Software Company,” a smile appeared on my face! So long as I could find this company, there wasn’t any fear of not being able to find Wang Shu!

I quickly pressed a few buttons on my mobile phone and dialed the business inquiry line of Japan. {TL Note: Like a phonebook. Just that you call them and ask them for the information (Public address\Contacts) of some company.}

“Hello. Please help me look for the address of Huima Software Company!” I said to the operator on the other side in Japanese.

“Alright, sir. Please wait… Oh, I have found out the information. There are two offices of Huima Company in the city, which one might you be looking for?” the operator asked.

Two? F***! I have been in the software business for so long yet I have never heard of any company called Huima Software. It seems that the size of the company is not large, yet they actually opened two offices in the same city!

“Where are the two offices?” It seems that I could only go and check the two addresses one by one!

“One is at 6th Street opposite Hengcun Garden, while the other one is at the A floor of Yunjiang Building.” The operator said.

“Okay, thank you!” I said with excitement and hung up the phone.

There wasn’t even a need for me to check the two of them. It was obvious where I needed to go, it must be that Yunjing Building. Only a building will have a basement. As for the other one, it was obviously a single apartment!

“Ding Wenfeng, have you finished eating? If you have, then get ready. We need to go out for work!” I said to Ding Wenfeng who was wolfing down the barbecue.

“Work? What are we going to do when it’s already so late?” Ding Wenfeng asked lazily.

“Wang Shu was kidnapped by someone, so we need to go and save the damsel in distress! Aren’t you going? Well, alright, if you don’t want to go, I will go by myself!” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“Go! I will go!” As Ding Wenfeng heard he was going to rescue a damsel in distress, he didn’t want to miss this opportunity to be a hero and show off. Immediately wearing some clothes, he left the hotel with me.

Fortunately, the hotel had a passenger taxi waiting outside 24/7. Ding Wenfeng and I entered the taxi and said to the driver, “Go to the Yunjing Building. We will have to trouble you to drive faster. Here, you can take this money and keep the extra as a tip!”

The taxi driver also knew that the hotel was always full of rich people, but it was being used for some sort of Tournament organizers, and all the people staying there were only poor students. Those students didn’t have much to pay. But as soon as he saw me handing him a stack of cash, he became excited, directly stepping on the accelerator, shifting the gears, and brought it to top speed. The whole taxi flew like a rocket.

Ding Wenfegn was also a martial artist and had more courage than ordinary people. Even when the driver drove the car like a roller coaster, he wasn’t affected, only asking me about Wang Shu.

I told Ding Wenfeng about what I heard over the phone and the situation regarding Wang Shu’s family. As I was talking to Ding Wenfeng in Chinese, the taxi driver didn’t understand a word.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 188: Saving Wang Shu Part 1

I looked towards the Yunjing Building in front of me. It was more than 30 stories high, and I didn’t even know which floor Sawai Toji’s office was.

At this time, though it was already over 11 o’clock, the number of offices with their lights on weren’t few at all. It seems that no matter which country one went to, there would always be a group of madmen getting squeezed by their bosses.

Ding Wenfeng and I looked towards each other with awkward smiles. As I looked towards the guards who hadn’t gotten off work, I couldn’t believe how easy getting into the building was.

Originally, Ding Wenfeng and I had been planning on how to sneak into the building. But now, it seemed that there wasn’t a need for something like that. Because the guards before us only inquired people symbolically to write a record in the register, letting them in.

Ding Wenfeng saw me raise my leg and go towards the building, he got scared and held onto my clothes, “Old Liu, what are you doing? What are you going to say when he asks why we are here?”

I smiled and said, “Just follow my lead!” With that, I walked towards the entrance of the building.

“Who are you looking for!” The guard asked immediately as soon as he saw Ding Wenfeng and me walk towards him.

Ding Wenfeng didn’t know what to do, so he looked towards me. I said to the guard, “We are Mr. Sawai Toji’s customers. Is he still in his office?”

“Oh, so you are here for Mr. Sawai. Yes, he’s still in the office, I saw him recently!” As soon as the guard heard my excuse, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and said to us, “You need to register here first… here!”

Receiving the register from the guard, I conveniently wrote “Teng Jin San” on it as I remembered the fake foreign devil who had a partnership with Li Boliang.

Ding Wenfeng was also interested in this, so he wrote “Kameta Tarou” on the register.

I glanced at the fake name Ding Wenfeng wrote and said to him, “Kameta, call Mr. Sawai and ask him where he is right now.”

How would Ding Wenfeng know Sawai Toji’s phone number? However, he wasn’t a fool either, and immediately took out his phone, and conveniently dialed a number.

Sure enough, the guard was scammed and looked towards me with a smile, and said, “No need, no need. Mr. Sawai’s company is on the 16th floor. You can directly go there through the elevator!”

I was laughing in my heart, but still displayed a serious expression on my face, and thanked the guard. Pulling along Ding Wenfeng, we entered the building.

“F u c k! Even this works!” Ding Wenfeng admired my wits.

“This is what you call employing one’s resources and wit. When we are done, no one will be able to find us!”

“Haha, when I was writing my name, I thought for a very long time. In my excitement, I almost wanted to write Guitou Ruan (Soft G l a n s), hahaha!” Ding Wenfeng said with a lascivious smile.

A chill went down my heart. When I first met him, I had thought the guy was a mundane man of high skills, but who would have thought the guy was just a b a s t a r d. Actually thinking of such ideas!

{TL Notes: What are the G l a n s? Read it here https://wb.md/2KdfPPp}

“Alright, you to the 16th floor and subdue Sawai Toji, I will go to the basement and rescue Wang Shu,” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“No, I won’t do that! Why do I have to do a thankless job, yet you get to flaunt before a beauty and act the hero?” Hearing my suggestion, Ding Wenfeng shook his head and said.

“Alright, we will do the opposite,” I said indifferently. It was all the same no matter who rescued Wang Shu. Though I had a favorable impression of Wang Shu, perhaps she was just a passerby in my life.

It was a chance meeting, nothing more than an acquaintance.

Perhaps, years later, I will remember the warmth and romantic time I spent with her on the beach today. It might become one of my permanent memories.

As soon as I agreed for Ding Wenfeng to rescue Wang Shu, he immediately ran away, looking for the entrance of the basement. He was probably afraid I would change my words. I smiled and swaggered towards the elevator, and pressed the button for the 16th floor.

As I walked out of the elevator on the sixteenth floor, I realized there was no monitoring system installed. I thought about it for a moment and found it reasonable. Each floor of the building was an independent private company, so there must be some trade secrets they had. They would obviously not allow the building security to install cameras and monitor them.

It was good like this. Now, everything was much more convenient!

It was time already beyond the time employees got off work, and the only room with its lights turned on was the presidential office. A man like Sawai Toji who hungered after quick success and profits would always be in the presidential office.

It was as I had guessed. As soon as Sawai Toji got the chairman’s position, he immediately moved his office to the presidential office. At this moment, Sawai Toji was smugly smoking a cigarette while his crony had already returned from the basement after locking Wang Shu down there. The two men were chatting about the company’s future right now.

Suddenly, the two heard someone knock on the door. Sawai Toji and his trusted subordinate looked towards each other, immediately saying, “It’s already so late, who could have come to the company?”

“I don’t know. No one was supposed to be coming at this time!” The confidant was also very confused.

“Could someone have seen you when you went to the basement?” Sawai Toji asked carefully.

“Impossible! I looked all around at the time. Also, I walked down the stairs instead of taking the elevator! President, you can be assured that there is no monitoring system in our building, so others will never know!” The confidant whispered while patting his chest.

“That’s good!” Although Sawai Toji was a daring man, he was still afraid of getting in trouble with the police!

“President, I will go and take a look!” The trusted subordinate said.

“Um, alright!” Sawai Toji said and picked up a folder, pretending to appear more professional.

The confidant just opened the door and hadn’t even looked at the person carefully when a punch knocked him in the face, letting him look at stars. Before he could understand what happened, he was smashed on the floor!

Sawai Toji was still pretending to look at the documents in his hand. After not hearing a single sound after a long time, he looked up strangely and saw a stranger! As he looked carefully, he realized that his confidant had fallen to the ground!

Although Sawai Toji wasn’t a good man, there was still the saying, ‘Good fear the bad, the bad fear the perverse, and the perverse fear the desperate!’ Sawai Toji was a villain who used many dirty tricks and committed many crimes. As he looked towards his confidant lying on the ground, with the whites of his eyes showing, how would he know that the man was only unconscious? He thought that the man killed his confidant, and was immediately scared!

“You… you… what do you want?” Sawai Toji said while stuttering, thinking he had met a robber who murdered for money.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 189: Saving Wang Shu Part 2

“You sure are arrogant and unruly, daring to shut people in the basement!” I smiled and said to Sawai Toji.

“Wha… what are you talking about? Are you Chinese?” Sawai Toji couldn’t understand what I said but he realized I was speaking Chinese.

It turned out I forgot to talk to him in Japanese and instead used Chinese. No wonder Sawai Toji couldn’t understand at all.

“Heh, Sawai Toji, right? You sure are very comfortable in this presidential office!” I said to Sawai Toji in Japanese.

“Who are you… Wait, I know! You must be looking for Wang Shu!” Sawai Toji said while pointing towards me.

“Wrong, I am not looking for Wang Shu, I am here for Wang Shu!” I corrected him.

What’s the f***ing difference? Sawai Toji thought in his heart but dared not say it out loud. He was horrified of me due to the fact that I just killed his confidant so quietly. It was something ordinary people couldn’t do!

“Eee… Wang Shu, right? Big Brother, I don’t know where she is, really, I don’t know where she is! She was here before but then she left!” Sawai Toji said immediately.

“I wasn’t going to look for trouble with you, but since you won’t be honest, I don’t mind dealing with you! Did you think I was a fool and didn’t know you have imprisoned Wang Shu!” I sneered in my heart.

“No…… How could I not be honest… How would I dare to cause trouble for you, Big Brother!” Sawai Toji was already over 30 years old, yet he still called me Big Brother like a damned grandson. But I still liked being called. If he called me Younger Brother, that would be too shameful.

“Motherf*** er! You said you didn’t cause trouble, and it means you didn’t? Are you trying to play me for a fool? You better pray that Wang Shu isn’t harmed where you locked her!” I said while stepping one of my foot on the table.

Sawai Toji had a scare and thought I was going to kick him. In a hurry, he moved back and said with an emaciated look, “Big Brother, what do I need to do?”

I originally wanted to kick the desk, but then I remembered that the furniture belonged to the company, and the company belonged to Wang Shu’s father, Wang Donglin. If I destroyed the table, then the one to take the loss would be Wang Shu’s family.

“Hmph. This company isn’t yours; I want you to hand it back!” I said to Sawai Toji in a threatening manner.

As soon as Sawai Toji heard my words, his expression became ugly. Although he had guessed that I came for the company, he never expected me to say it so bluntly!

“What do you think you are doing! This is my private company, and it is protected under the law!” Sawai Toji said.

“Of course I won’t take it for free, I will give you money!” I smiled with an insidious glint in my eyes, as a vicious plan formed in my mind. I said to Sawai Toji, “To tell you the truth, my family is one of the richest and most powerful in China. Wang Shu is my classmate, and I have pursued her for a long time now, but she never agreed because of some emergencies in her family! This time, I came to Japan to help her solve the problem in her family, so I could get her favor!”

As Sawai Toji heard my words, he relaxed as the worry in his heart reduced a lot. In his opinion, I was a foreigner who was foolish and had a lot of money to waste, so he said, “How much can you pay?”

“Hmm, how about 500 million?” I asked while raising five fingers.

“500 million?” Sawai Toji’s mouth gaped wide, and disbelief covered his face.

“What? Is that not enough for you? If it’s not enough, I can increase the amount!” In my heart, I was feeling funny. At this moment, I would even comply if he asked for 10 billion.

“Ah!” Sawai Toji gulped his saliva! 500 million, ah! The company’s market value was only 300 million, and that too, when Ding Wenfeng accumulated it all for over 10 years. Even the 35% stock in his possession was worth at most a 100 million. He had worked so hard to get those stocks and the company, yet here, the man before him was willing to pay so much money at once. Why wouldn’t he take it! Not only would he get money, he would also be able to avoid Wang Donglin’s harassment in the future! However, he was a greedy man, so Sawai Toji immediately said, “No, I want one billion!”

“Alright! One billion it is!” I didn’t hesitate.

“What?” It was now Sawai Toji’s turn to be stunned. He offered 1 billion to make sure that I wouldn’t go too low when I bargained. He hadn’t expected me to agree without any word regarding the amount. He was secretly regretting not asking a bigger amount.

However, Sawai Toji was still very satisfied with the 1 billion he was getting. If he worked in the company, then even if he spent a lifetime, he would never be able to earn so much money!

“Deal!” Sawai Toji was afraid I will renege on my promise, so he said hurriedly.

“Well, it’s already so late, so I can’t give you cash. Tell me your account number. I will transfer the money through phone banking!” I said to Sawai Toji.

“Alright!” Sawai Toji didn’t doubt my words at all and took out the share transfer book from the safety cabinet, and said to me, “As soon as I get the money, I will sign the share transfer book!”

“Good!” I said and took out my mobile phone and made a call. After pressing a few buttons and saying some words, I pretentiously looked towards Sawai Toji and said, “It’s done. Go and confirm that!” I stared into Sawai Toji’s eyes.

Sawai Toji immediately took his phone and called his bank. When he heard about a transfer of 1 billion, Sawai Toji’s mouth bloomed with a wide grin as he laughed foolishly. Without saying anything, he took a pen and signed the share transfer book and handed it to me.

I took the share transfer book and held it close under my arm. Though there was nothing unusual about the transfer on the surface, I still sneered in my heart. Just wait for him to cry tomorrow.

Just now, I had used my Special Ability and added a mental signal to Sawai Toji’s mind. Just like a psychological hypnosis, when Sawai Toji called the bank, he will be sure that I transferred the money, even though I didn’t. That’s why I was so pretentious when I asked him to confirm. Sawai Toji was affected by auditory hallucination under my psychological hypnosis and thought that he had already received the money.

Although my ability couldn’t control people’s will, it could interfere with their thinking.

That’s how Sawai Toji got played in my hands without any defense. I didn’t think I had done anything wrong or shameless. Sawai Toji had also made use of the opportunity when Wang Donglins defense was down and defrauded him into signing the share transfer book!

It seems that the result I wanted had been achieved! When I thought about Wang Shu, I couldn’t help but be happy, and a smile appeared on my mouth.

I thought that Wang Shu… no, Ding Wenfeng had gone there for so long, how come there was no news from him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 190: Shocking Change

From the 16th floor to the basement, it would take at most 10 minutes even if Ding Wenfeng took the stairs. Sawai Toji and I have been discussing the matter of shares for more than half an hour, how could Ding Wenfeng not be here yet? Even if he didn’t want to come up, he should have at least given me a call.

I hurriedly took out my phone and dialed Ding Wenfeng’s number. ‘Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off!’

It was impossible! Speaking of it reasonably, Ding Wenfeng would never turn off his phone. I couldn’t help but look towards Sawai Toji with suspicion. The guy was busy immersing himself in the dreams of being a billionaire. As soon as he saw me looking towards him, he immediately said, “Big Brother, do you need anything else?”

“Did you place anyone in the basement for an ambush?” I asked.

“No, it was only my confidant who brought Wang Shu and locked her there. You already beat him to…” Sawai Toji didn’t know about the life and death of his confidant, so he didn’t dare to say ‘death.’ But now, his confidant’s life and death had nothing to do with him. With all the money he had now, his life got set!

As I listened to him, I arrived at the side of his confidant and kicked him. The confidant had already woken up, but as he saw me walk over to him, he thought I was going to beat him harder, so he hurried to lay still on the ground, pretending to feign death.

As I saw him not having any movement even after my kick, I lifted my foot and smashed this guy’s crotch…

“Ah!!!” With a scream as loud as a pig getting butchered, the confidant jumped three feet high. With his hands covering his broken thing, he jumped around the room, groaning in pain.

At this time, Sawai Toji already regarded me as his ancestor and naturally had no interest in the confidant. The shares were transferred, and he got his money. Now, the company or any of its employees had nothing to do with him. Seeing the funny appearance of his former confidant jumping around the house like a big ape, Sawai Toji couldn’t help but laugh ‘Hahaha.’

The ‘confidant no more’ was angry in his heart, but he dared not speak in the fear that I might beat him again, so all he could do was shut his mouth and glare towards Sawai Toji malevolently.

“Motherf***er, who are you glaring at!” As Sawai Toji saw his confidant now glaring towards him, he felt uncomfortable, as if a beast was staring at him.

“Sawai Toji, you f**king b a s t a r d! If not for me helping you in the beginning, would you even have been able to take control of the company! Heh, now that you have got the ticket to Heaven, you ignore my life and death, laughing at me, ridiculing me. Mother f***er, even if I am going to die today, I will pull the rug under your feet as well!” As the confidant heard Sawai Toji’s words, he couldn’t help but have his anger rise through the roof as he thought of the past, and what was happening now. The confidant was desperate to tear Sawai Toji apart!

With some fear, Sawai Toji moved back a bit. He was afraid of this confident going mad and killing him together with himself. Sawai Toji had just gotten a heck load of money to spend for a lifetime; if he died here without spending anything, it would be a tragedy!

“Alright!” I grabbed the confidant from his collar, and pulled him back, “Even if you are desperate to deal with him, wait a while to do it. But…if you don’t answer my questions honestly, I am afraid…you will lose your life right here!”

The confidant knew I wasn’t joking and would really do it, so he naturally didn’t dare open his mouth. He dared to be arrogant against Sawai Toji but dared not strut before me. It was what happened when the disparity between the two people’s strength was too big. Even if one fought desperately, they would only be courting death.

“Yes, yes! Please ask whatever you want from me, I will certainly reply honestly!” The confidant said respectfully.

“Then let me ask. Were you the one who locked Wang Shu in the basement?” I thought for a moment and asked the confidant.

“Yes, yes, yes! It was me. Here, this is the key!” Saying this, the confidant pulled out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them over to me.

“There’s no one else in the basement?” I asked while taking the keys from him.

“No, none!” The confidant shook his head.

“Good, I will go and take a look now. If Wang Shu was missing even a hair of hers, you two better prepare your funerals!” I let the confidant go, turned around, and left the office.

I could hear the sounds of thrashing and smashing objects from behind me. It seemed that the confidant wasn’t very satisfied with Sawai Toji’s actions, and was now dealing with him. And sure enough, I could also hear Sawai Toji’s screams.

I didn’t have the time to pay any attention to these two fools and immediately rushed down the stairs, straight to the basement. I wasn’t anxious to rush inside when I arrived before the basement, instead, I perked up my ear and listened for any sounds intently. After I determined there was nothing unusual, I entered the basement.

The basement door was slightly open, and the door lock had been destroyed violently.

Could it be that Ding Wenfeng had already rescued Wang Shu and brought her away already in fear that I might steal his credit? That brat was indeed lustful, but not that pathetic!

For no reason, my heart skipped a beat and a bad premonition welled up in my mind.

As I pushed open the door of the basement, a foul stench assailed my senses. It appeared that the basement hadn’t been cleaned for a long time. As I thought how the pretty and cute Wang Shu was locked in a filthy place like this, my hatred for Sawai Toji deepened even more.

There weren’t any lights in the basement, but I could clearly see everything due to my Special Abilities. Some broken tables and chairs were stacked together, and in the corner, there were some inexplicable filthy things. As I passed the tattered gates and entered the basement, I was shocked a bit as I discovered a person lying down in the middle of the basement.

I hastily ran over to the body. As soon as I came near, unexpectedly, the one lying on the floor was Ding Wenfeng!

“Ding Wenfeng!” I squatted down and checked for his breathing. Fortunately, he was breathing normally, and there should be no major problems with him. I roughly checked the condition of his body and found no injuries, nor were there any signs of a struggle or a fight. I couldn’t understand just what happened to him?

I massaged Ding Wenfeng’s temples and some acupoints, using some Spiritual Energy in the process. Soon, Ding Wenfeng woke up.

“Wha~ What happened? Wang Shu, where’s Wang Shu?” As soon as Ding Wenfeng woke up, I asked him quickly.

“There were some people, and they used anesthetics……” these were the first words Ding Wenfeng said as soon as he woke up.

“Anesthetics!” Just what happened? The confidant hadn’t said anything about using anesthetics or the likes! It was impossible for him to lie to me in that situation!

“When I arrived down here, I saw that the door lock had been destroyed. At that time, I didn’t care too much about it and hurriedly ran in. As soon as I rushed in, I felt there was someone to the side. Before I could react, I was sla~ and felt a strange smell rush to my brain through my nose, and then~ I can’t remember……” Ding Wenfeng’s face was red with embarrassment. It was reasonable to say that his skills were one of the best, yet he got himself slapped in the face, and even forgot what had happened!

I didn’t ridicule him as it wasn’t time for that, “Why is your phone not working?”

“Phone? Isn’t it working? I didn’t turn it off though!” Ding Wenfeng said as he touched his pocket. Only then did he realize his phone had disappeared. He quickly got alert and started to look all around for his phone.

“No need to look. Whoever attacked you must have brought it away with them. Maybe, they will contact us through your phone!” I thought about the matter and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 191: The Missing Wang Shu

“The person who attacked me wasn’t weak. I couldn’t even see them beforehand!” Ding Wenfeng said as he touched the back of his head, putting on an embarrassed expression.

I nodded to him. Although this guy was a perverted f***, his skills weren’t in name only, nor was he weak. Someone who could deal with him couldn’t be any unknown person! This affair was becoming more complicated!

Perhaps, it wasn’t just a random kidnapping but a targeted plan. The only issue was the person getting targeted. Was it me, or Wang Shu? The possibility of Ding Wenfeng getting targeted was far too low as this guy hadn’t gone outside much, nor did he clash with anyone since we arrived in Japan!

Sawai Toji and his confidant couldn’t be the suspects. With their guts, it was impossible for them to do something like this. The only conclusion was another group of people who did this!

I couldn’t help but feel anxious. We were in Japan, and I wasn’t that familiar with the country, or its local forces… Wait, I am not familiar with it doesn’t mean others aren’t familiar either!

I had heard Gou Qing tell me about his plan “East Asian Underworld Co-Prosperity Circle” a while back. Japan was one of his main destination for infiltration of his forces. I wonder how this plan of his is right now.

Thinking till here, I immediately called Guo Qing. It was a number that could be used to contact Guo Qing no matter where he was as Guo Qing traveled a lot so he made sure that his number would remain active and same, changing to a local number automatically.

“Hello! Who might you be looking for?” Guo Qing wasn’t familiar with the number I was using now, so he made a routine inquiry.

“Li’l Guo, where are you right now?” As soon as I saw the call connect, I asked impatiently.

“Ah! Boss, It’s you! I am in Japan, grabbing territory and people over to our side… Right, Boss, how come your number displayed on my phone is also Japanese?” Guo Qing asked strangely.

“You are also in Japan? That’s great! I am looking for someone right now. I am in Suwon, where are you?” I asked.

“I am in Jingdong. It will take half an hour to drive to Suwon. You should wait for me, I will be there as soon as possible!” Guo Qing said.

“There won’t be any problems on your side?” I asked.

“No problem!” Saying this, Guo Qing turned to the nearby subordinate and said to him indifferently, “After a while, the Sankou Gang members will come here for negotiation. Explain the conditions to them clearly. If they don’t agree, then kill them directly and bring our people to sweep through their hideouts. Wash Jingdong in blood tonight!”

……………

After half an hour, I met Guo Qing at the entrance of the Suwon Hotel. The guy was wearing a flowery shirt, and a flowery trouser, appearing just like a holidaymaker. There was no way for anyone to associate him with the leader of one of the biggest international gangs!

Following Guo Qing was a typical Japanese man. As soon as he saw me, he gave me a ninety-degree bow and said in fluent Chinese, “Boss’s Big Boss, this lowly one is Heng Lujing Ba!”

Cross Road J8? F***, these people sure have a great sense for names, Ah!{TL Note: https://bit.ly/2LeQEjI Liu Lei read his name as Henglu[Cross Road] J[don’t know how Jing turned to J] Ba[8] }

“He is my newly accepted subordinate, also the head of Three-Rock Gang in Suwon City. He’s a Japanese Traitor!” Guo Qing explained.

Japanese Traitor? I had heard about Chinese Traitors, but who would have known the geomancy transferred countries! Was it popular being a traitor nowadays!

“Hello! Our great guest from great China! If you have any matter you want to be done, you can tell me about it. I will do it all for you!” Heng Lujing Ba started to flatter me like a grandson.

I hadn’t thought this place would be under Guo Qing’s sphere of influence. This Heng Lujing Ba was the local gangster, so asking him to use his influence and search for Wang Shu should make everything much easier!

“Heng Lujing Ba, you and your people sure have immense guts!” I said while putting on a malevolent expression.

“AH! This lowly one……” Heng Lujing Ba was stunned by my sudden anger, but he still had a respectful expression as he bent down respectfully.

Guo Qing thought that Heng Lujing Ba had offended me somehow, and his face sank. He immediately raised Heng Lujing Ba forcefully, and said, “B a s t a r d, how the f*** did you dare offend our Boss?”

“……” Heng Lujing Ba really didn’t know what had happened, but his disposition of consistently acting service still made him have a respectful and humble expression.

“Alright!” I waved to Guo Qing who received my hint and put down Heng Lujing Ba, then I said, “Perhaps I made a mistake, and it might not have anything to do with Heng Lujing Ba!”

Heng Lujing Ba kept looking towards me gratefully.

“A friend of mine had been kidnapped and locked in the basement of Yunjing Building, but she was kidnapped by someone else now! I wonder if it was done by one of your people?” I looked into Heng Lujing Ba.

However, there was no change in Heng Lujing Ba’s eyes. It appeared he wasn’t related to this matter, nor were his cronies.

“Kidnapping? My people didn’t do it, but I will go and overturn the entire city to search for your friend! As long as the person is still inside Suwon City, I promise to find them for you!” To get rid of my suspicions, Heng Lujing Ba smacked his chest and promised.

I just nodded. In fact, the act before was just to swindle him and make him work harder. After all, if I don’t give him any pressure, who could guarantee he would work with all his force!

Heng Lujing Ba immediately contacted his gang and ordered them to investigate the matter throughout the city. Time slowly passed, and it was already past midnight, yet there was still no news.

The relation between Ding Wenfeng and Wang Shu wasn’t much, just an acquaintance, so the only reason he worried for her was that she was a beautiful woman. But it was different for me. After experiencing the warmth on the seashore, I don’t regard Wang Shu as just someone I have a favorable impression of, instead, she was now one of my good friends. If she got into trouble, it was impossible for me to stay still and do nothing!

As Guo Qing saw my anxious expression, he wanted to comfort me but didn’t know what to say. He just sat beside me and kept on staring at his phone, waiting for the call from Heng Lujing Ba, prepared to pick it up as soon as the phone rang.

At this time, my brain was churning at maximum speed. Who could it be? Just who would want to kidnap Wang Shu? It could be said that today was the first day I met Wang Shu after arriving in Japan. If the other party was targeting me, then it seemed a bit unreasonable to kidnap her. Not only that, the only enemy Wang Shu had was Sawai Toji because she had always been studying in China since young…

All along, ever since I have been reborn, I have been in control of every situation in China. Situ Liang, Liu Keshen, Lei Xiaolong, and the other enemies were always in the open, and I have never had to worry or be nervous when dealing with all these matters!

However, this enemy hiding in the dark gave me a scare now! It made me feel what real danger is! I have had this feeling since Xu Ruoyun had that accident. Although I was invincible and no one could harm me, the people around me were different. It was impossible for them to contend against an enemy by themselves. That’s why I appointed additional forces to protect my several wives and family every second of the day or night. I even placed the informers of Three-Rock Gang around them for immediate reports if something happened. {TL Note: Xu Ruoyun almost died at the hands of that Li Bao…something. Later, Liu Lei also left his body and brought her soul back and revived her.}

But now, it hadn’t been too long since Wang Shu left me to go home, yet this matter happened. It showed that my awareness of danger wasn’t enough! Now I regretted not taking Wang Shu to her home even after she told me that Sawai Toji was hostile towards her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 192: News

There wasn’t any news from Heng Lujing Ba until 2 o’clock in the morning, making me very anxious. Finally, one of Heng Lujing Ba’s subordinate got important news from a cleaner near the Yunjing Building.

According to the cleaner, when he was cleaning in the evening as always, he saw two men leave from the back door of Yunjing Building. The men carried a large briefcase in their hand and left on a black Nissan Van.

At that time, he had not paid any mind to the two men and thought of them as the internal personnel from one of the companies. After all, not many people knew about the back door of the Yunjing Building. When Heng Lujing Ba’s subordinate inquired him about the license plate number of the car, the man couldn’t recall it as he hadn’t paid it much attention. But he gave a very important clue. On one of the side of the black Nissan van, there was s big “HKS” sticker, and the rear of the car had also been modified.

As soon as he got the clue, Heng Lujing Ba immediately ordered his subordinates to split into two groups. One of the groups went to the various HKS vehicle modification shop to see if they had recently modified a black Nissan van, while the others directly started to search through the vehicles parked in Suwon City.

According to the cleaners description, Heng Lujing Ba’s subordinates were able to find three black Nissan vans. They took the photo of each vehicle and brought it back for the cleaner to see. From the cleaners identification, they pinpointed the target to be in an abandoned factory in the suburbs.

That place also appeared to be a good area used for kidnappings, so the target was confirmed. After getting this news, my heart relaxed a bit.

Guo Qing, Ding Wenfeng, Heng Lujing Ba, and I lead over a thousand subordinates with weapons and arrived at the old factory. It wasn’t Huaxia, so even if I wreaked chaos here, no one would be able to find me after I left, on top of that, Guo Qing had said that this Heng Lujing Ba could bloat the sky to some extent in Suwon, so there wasn’t a need to be worried about getting in trouble. The Three-Rock Gang had also applied for legitimate mass organization procedures, and would soon become a triad protected by the laws in Japan.

In order to not alert the snake, our group stopped near a garbage dump around 1 kilometer away from the factory that made for good shelter. On top of that, no one in the group had turned on their headlights, so there wasn’t any movement in the factory, nor was anyone alerted!

I looked towards the faint light coming from the factory from some distance, and also saw some people gathered at the factory’s entrance, appearing to be the guards of the place.

“We will do as we discussed. I will go in first, while you wait for my signal!” I said to Guo Qing and Ding Wenfeng.

“Boss, why not let me go with you…” Guo Qing said with hesitation.

“Ah, no need! I know you are worried about me, but think about it yourself; if even I can’t deal with them, then what use is it bringing you along with me?” I laughed at Guo Qing. This was how he was in this life, and also in my past life. As long as there was a matter related to me, he would always rush in front.

Listening to my words, Guo Qing smiled and said with some embarrassment, “Ah, right! I have never been able to defeat Boss!”

Ding Wengfeng just listened to my words and remained indifferent. He clearly knew about my prowess and strength. But Heng Lujing Ba was different. The reason Guo Qing could make him bow his head was due to his absolute strength and the ruthless methods he employed. It was because of Guo Qing’s God-like strength that made Heng Lujing Ba pledge his allegiance to him. Even the subordinates of Guo Qing were so strong that Heng Lujing Ba couldn’t ever hope to match them!

And now that he heart the God actually claim he was never able to beat this Big Boss, he couldn’t help but sigh heavily. All these people coming from China were so horrifying. If he hadn’t joined them and became a Japanese Traitor, he knew he wouldn’t even know how he died. Thinking all this, Heng Lujing Ba couldn’t help but be smug. The local snakes of Suwon had once divided and ruled it all, but now, all of them were hiding here and there ever since Guo Qing took over their territories. Even though he, Heng Lujing Ba, was a Japanese traitor, and the dog of a Chinese, he was still much better than those original snakes. Three-Rock Gang needed Guo Qing in their headquarter most of the time, so it was impossible for Guo Qing to stay here. Once Guo Qing left Suwon, then wouldn’t he, Heng Lujing Ba, become the boss of Suwon?

The big bosses of those local snakes had always laughed at him and ridiculed him, calling him a coward traitor who sold his country for his life, and how he would regret it! But Heng Lujing Ba didn’t feel like that, instead, he felt that his decision had been the wisest decision he ever made in his life!

I wanted to take advantage of my ability to make time slower that allowed me to be faster than the rest of the world, so I arrived in the vicinity of the factory.

And sure enough, it was as I had expected. The two were the kidnappers and were chatting about the kidnapping!

“Hehe, that chick we just grabbed a moment ago was very pretty!” Gatekeeper A said.

“Exactly! Damn, I don’t know what Changfeng Boss is thinking. He had us kidnap her, yet told us to not even touch her. Sigh~ we can only look at the pretty chick, yet do nothing! What a pity!” Gatekeeper B said.

“Don’t you know that Changfeng Boss kidnapped her for someone else. The employer hasn’t given any orders yet, so how can we touch her!” said Gatekeeper A.

“So that’s how it was! Sigh~ I can’t forget the prestige that Changfeng Boss and our Gang had, but now, we have degraded to the level where we have to kidnap people for others for a living!” Gatekeeper B said with a heavy sigh.

“Who asked Changfeng Boss to not know the immensity of the Heavens. Those Chinese had first come to Boss Changfeng for a cooperation, but he flat out refused them. Finally, they went to Heng Lujing Ba and took him under their wing. What was he? Though his gang appeared to be on the same level as ours, they were far behind us when it came to strength, media outlets, shares in the business district, and many other matters! But now? Heng Lujing Ba’s power is growing with every passing day as his prestige and authority skyrocket, yet we have to suffer so many hardships!” Gatekeeper A said.

“Alright, stop your bullshit now! At that time, you were the one who looked down on those Chinese the most, yet now!” Gatekeeper B said as he shook his head.

“It was only when I didn’t understand!” Gatekeeper A said with a little embarrassment.

Local Gangsters? Listening to them, I could roughly guess the matter. Someone entrusted their Gang to kidnap Wang Shu and bring her here. From their words, I could at least confirm that Wang Shu was alright. It made me feel relieved.

“Who~ Who are you…” The two gatekeepers were stunned by the sudden appearance of someone before them and gatekeeper A asked in horror. But before his words could leave his mouth, his neck was smacked by a hand knife as he fell to the ground, unconscious.

Gatekeeper B’s mind went blank for a moment looking at the scene before him. As soon as he was going to shout for help, he also fainted.

My confidence in my speed wasn’t for no reason. As I looked towards the two men who fainted on the ground, I smiled and entered the factory without making any sound.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 193: Rescued a Fake

“Changfeng Boss, this chick is pretty good. If Mr. Yamamoto hadn’t promised a lot of money for our Gangs development, I really wouldn’t want to give her up!” I quietly listened to the conversation inside the factory.

“Heh, you better not have any ideas regarding her. This task we took is akin to walking on the knifepoint. It’s a last resort. Let alone, Mr. Yamamoto, we can’t even look up to the power behind this chick! Stirring them is just asking for death!” The Boss said.

“Hah, I know that Boss!” The first voice said with embarrassment.

“Alright, everyone! Raise your spirits and be alert, don’t make any mistakes! Before Mr. Yamamoto arrives, make sure you treat that chick well!” Changfeng Boss said to his lackeys.

I was hesitating at the door. I had already gotten a good idea regarding the situation inside the factory from a crack in the door. Inside the factory was a big workshop, filled with kidnappers, and the entire factory was bright. There was no place to enter unnoticed. As soon as I rushed in, I will be immediately found out by them.

They had tied Wang Shu to a broken lathe with a sack covering her from head to toe, and a kidnapper with a dagger stood on her side.

I could settle these kidnappers without much effort, but what if the kidnapper with the dagger moved a little earlier and harmed Wang Shu?

At this time, the only choice I had was to rush forward and rescue her using my ability. I was going to save someone’s life, so having confidence in my ability was a must!

Thinking till here, I opened the door, rushed into the factory, kicked away the kidnapper holding the dagger like a dead cockroach, picked up Wang Shu, and quickly rushed out of that place.

The kidnappers inside were shocked by my speed as they only saw a shadow enter, and then their member guarding the chick flew away. The next moment, both the chick and the shadow rushed out of the factory!

I brought Wang Shu to Guo Qing and others who helped release Wang Shu from the sack and ropes binding her. But I was surprised to find that inside the sack was someone else, not Wang Shu.

It was a very attractive Japanese girl!

As soon as the seal from the girl’s mouth was released, she yelled at us impatiently, “Who are you? Let me go, or else, you won’t have an easy life!”

D a m m i t! I was already infuriated for having rescued a sham, yet now, this chick actually dared to swear in front of me! I saved her, yet she didn’t even say thank you, and even talked with such a rude attitude! It really made me unable to stand her.

“You f***ing b i t c h, shut up right now!” I glared at the girl and said in Japanese.

The girl wanted to say something, but before she could speak, I forcefully put the seal on her mouth again.

“Boss, what are we going to do about those kidnappers!” Guo Qing asked while pointing towards the factory.

“Explode the factory!” As I was in a bad mood, I would naturally not be lenient with my enemies. On top of that, these people had already seen my abilities, and I don’t want a lot of people to know about them!

“Mother f***er, my boss told you to blow the factory, so blow it up already!” Guo Qing glared at Heng Lujing Ba and scolded him.

At this moment, Heng Lujing Ba was intently staring at the face of the Japanese chick I just rescued and was stunned by Guo Qing’s scolding, reacting immediately. He waved to his subordinates, having several of them bring forth a rocket launcher, aiming it towards the factory.

With a massive bang, the factory exploded.

Heng Lujing Ba had been able to gain an opportunity to show off before the higher authorities, so he would obviously not miss it, and gave it his all. After the factory exploded, he sent several of his subordinates to the pit that they had made and confirm that there were no survivors.

After a while, several of his subordinates returned and said to him excitedly, “Boss, the people we killed were from Changfeng’s Gang, heck, Changfeng himself was in there and died!”

“What!” Heng Lujing Ba was stunned from the news. He had been suppressing Changfeng’s Gang recently, and almost uprooted them from Suwon. It was just that he couldn’t find Changfeng, their leader’s whereabouts. That guy had been hiding very deeply! Who would have expected for his death to have happened today, that too, at his, Heng Lujing Ba’s hands? It seemed that the Heavens have eyes, gracing him with luck, so he said flatteringly, “That’s great! Boss and Big Boss are really great. As soon as they arrived, I have been in luck! It’s really good!”

My mood didn’t improve even after killing all those kidnappers as the person we rescued wasn’t Wang Shu. Wang Shu’s safety was still unknown, just where could Wang Shu have gone?

Inside the car, Heng Lujing Ba was being mysterious as he said to me, “Big Boss, do you know who that chick is?”

“Who?” I asked casually. To be honest, I didn’t care about her. A woman like her, if you asked her if she was a virgin, she would obviously claim that she was. But when you go to bed with her, only then will you know how good she is at pumping, and certainly not a virgin. There wasn’t any reason for me to fight over a woman like this.

G o d d a m n, how the disparity between people can be so great? I couldn’t help but think of the cute and lively Wang Shu!

“She is the hottest idol, Aoi Yuka. Her father is the current head of the Aoi family. The Aoi family’s business is spread throughout Japan, like the famous Aoi Electric, it’s owned by the Aoi Company!” Heng Lujing Ba explained.

“What Aoi Electric, I have never heard of it. I have only heard of Su Electrics!” I wasn’t interested in this singer, so I naturally had no interest in hearing about her family.

“Oh!” Heng Lujing Ba nodded immediately and said, “Obviously, they can’t compare with Su Electrics!”

The headquarters of Suwon Three-Rock Gang.

“Rip apart the tape from her mouth and ask her what the matter was!” I wanted to ask if she knew anything about Wang Shu’s whereabouts. Though I didn’t have much hope, I still wanted to try.

As Aoi Yuka had seen me order the explosion of the factory just now, she didn’t dare yell at me anymore and only glared towards me with a resentful look.

“What are you looking at! Tell me why they caught you, and also, where did they catch you from?” I asked her.

“Why would I tell you? Who are you!” Aoi Yuka said disdainfully.

I was already worried sick about Wang Shu’s safety and was immensely anxious. As I heard what that Aoi Yuka said, I immediately flared up at her, “I already saved you, yet you don’t realize my good intentions. Just what do you think you are!”

“Humph, save me? Do you know who I am! Saved me? Don’t pretend, isn’t it only for money? Let’s talk, how much do you want before you will let me go?” Aoi Yuka said with a snort.

“Money? I don’t give a f*** about your money. You better be careful and not provoke me any further, lest I strip you naked!” This was the first time I talked to a girl so rudely. I don’t know why I was like that to her. Was it because of her nationality, or just the fact that I was annoyed.

“You~ You dare!” Aoi Yuka said to me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 194: The Unlucky Aoi Yuka (Censored)

It’s the Censored Safe for Work version, a bit bland. Click the next Chapter link above to read the Uncensored, NSFW chapter.

“You dare!” Aoi Yuka glared at me and said, “Do you believe if you dared do that to me, then I will make sure you can’t live in this country again!”

“Thank you for your kindness, but I wasn’t going to stay either! I am a Chinese!” I sneered. This girl had the same tone as people from the underworld. Where did she look like an idol singer!

“Chinese?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with scorn and said, “Don’t try to fool me, I have heard you Chinese are very poor. Moreover, you all are greedy for money. You certainly kidnapped me because of my family background! Tell me, how much do you want, as long as it isn’t outrageous, I will give you the money!”

Did this woman take me for a beggar?! I was already fuming, and now, this Aoi Yuka crossed my bottom line. I had heard that the Japanese were arrogant but never expected for them to be so arrogant.

Chinese are poor and greedy? What kind of fantasies was she having? Let alone Japan, China’s Shuguang was ranked first in the world, yet she actually dared say these words.

I tore apart all of Aoi Yuka’s clothes, stripping her bare before me!

“Wha~ What are you doing?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with horror, “I am telling you, my family is very powerful in Japan. They won’t let you off if you do anything to me!”

If she had asked for mercy at this time, I might have let her go. But her threat made me even more determined to give her a life lesson!

“My little darling, don’t be willful! If you serve me well and make me happy, I might even help your family rise to the skies! If I am not happy, then your family won’t have a good time! Don’t doubt my word, as you are free to try!” I coldly said while removing her bra…

An hour later, I left Ao You Xiang’s messed up and exhausted…

I didn’t have any mercy nor any gentle feelings for the fairer sex. Pointing towards her, I said coldly, “Clean up and change!”

Aoi Yuka’s just stared absent-mindedly, turning a deaf ear to my words.

“Haven’t you heard what I said?” I couldn’t control my impulses. As I saw her not respond to my words, I pulled out my phone and called Uncle Zhao, “Tell the Japanese Branch Head to purchase all shares of the Aoi Enterprises! If he lacks money, then send it over from the Headquarters!”

Uncle Zhao didn’t ask what I wanted to do, immediately putting my words into action.

As Aoi Yuka heard my words, she turned her face towards me and looked into my eyes, as if saying she didn’t believe my words, that I won’t be able to frighten her.

I didn’t say anything and opened the laptop on the side table. Running the stock software, I brought it before Aoi Yuka and said, “Look for yourself!”

Aoi Yuka didn’t pay much attention to it at first, but the more she looked the graver her expression became. Less than half an hour after I opened the laptop, the trading volume of various stocks held by Aoi Enterprise flared up, quickly rushing beyond the upper limit.

At this time, she realized that my words weren’t a hoax and felt disturbed in her heart, looking at me through the corner of her eye. She was the clearest about the stock circulation value of Aoi Enterprises. To buy such a massive amount of their stock, one would need an astronomical sum of money. It was obvious that the other party didn’t care about all this. After the quota reached the upper limit, it was sealed and didn’t open again! {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2JpOSav Stock Limits.}

Aoi Yuka was the princess of the Aoi Family, born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She always had what she wanted since an early age. Even after she entered the entertainment industry, her carrier sailed smoothly with the backing of her family’s financial resources. It could be said that she was blessed by Heaven.

Although the social norms of Japan were very open, a respected family like the Aoi Family gave strict education to their daughters, and Aoi Yuka wasn’t an exception. Let alone go to bed with a man, it wasn’t even allowed to fall in love with one. It was one of the reasons she never had a scandal regarding her even when she could bloat half the sky in the entertainment industry.

But now, all the feelings of superiority and self-esteem Aoi Yuka had, disappeared. Now that she thought about it, I could blow up a factory without having any scruples, and transfer such a large sum of money to acquire the stock of Aoi Enterprise with a word. Such powerful moves let Aoi Yuka’s arrogance fade away immediately as she resisted the pain in her lower body and timidly crawled over to me…

I looked at Aoi Yuka’s expression and felt pity and sympathy for her in my heart. Her swollen cave and the red blood lotus on the bed were proof that the girl had been a virgin! It was a miracle in Japan!

However, I immediately remembered her arrogant expression and disdainful tone, and the only meager sympathy and pity I had for her immediately disappeared into nothing…

To put it bluntly, I was still a kind man. As I saw Aoi Yuka’s appearance, I couldn’t bear it anymore. Although she was somewhat arrogant, she wasn’t the only arrogant girl. Meng QingQing was like that in the beginning as well, but I am now very close to her. The only issue regarding Aoi Yuka was the country she was born in, making me give up on her in my heart. I will just remember her as someone I met in my heart.

Forget it, I will just consider it all as giving her a lesson, let her not be very arrogant in the future and get herself in trouble! Although I really liked the feeling of having a maidservant, if I really brought her back home, it will certainly cause an uproar in my harem. So, I only thought about it and let the matter go!

I called Uncle Zhao and told him to sell the stocks in his hand back. The stock of Aoi Enterprises that had just hit the upper limit for buying, again hit the upper limit for selling, making Aoi Yuka want to cry but have no tears.

However, it was still much better than being controlled as a slave, and Aoi Yuka understood it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 194: The Unlucky Aoi Yuka (Uncensored)

“You dare!” Aoi Yuka glared at me and said, “Do you believe if you dared do that to me, then I will make sure you can’t live in this country again!”

“Thank you for your kindness, but I wasn’t going to stay either! I am a Chinese!” I sneered. This girl had the same tone as people from the underworld. Where did she look like an idol singer!

“Chinese?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with scorn and said, “Don’t try to fool me, I have heard you Chinese are very poor. Moreover, you all are greedy for money. You certainly kidnapped me because of my family background! Tell me, how much do you want, as long as it isn’t outrageous, I will give you the money!”

Did this woman take me for a beggar?! I was already fuming, and now, this Aoi Yuka crossed my bottom line. I had heard that the Japanese were arrogant but never expected for them to be so arrogant.

Chinese are poor and greedy? What kind of fantasies was she having? Let alone Japan, China’s Shuguang was ranked first in the world, yet she actually dared say these words.

I tore apart all of Aoi Yuka’s clothes, stripping her bare before me!

“Wha~ What are you doing?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with horror, “I am telling you, my family is very powerful in Japan. They won’t let you off if you do anything to me!”

If she had asked for mercy at this time, I might have let her go. But her threat made me even more determined to give her a life lesson!

“My little darling, don’t be willful you serve me well and make me happy, I might even help your family rise to the skies! If I am not happy, then your family won’t have a good time! Don’t doubt my word, as you are free to try!” I coldly said while removing her bra.

Fuck! Japanese women sure were busty. Her tits didn’t even fit in my hands.

If it was during normal times, I would never have done something like this. But the continuous anxiety and worry made my mind unstable. Plus the words said by Aoi Yuka almost made me go crazy!

I didn’t care about how Aoi Yuka felt, and only vented on her body, thrusting and pumping her, blaming Wang Shu’s disappearance on her. Looking at the tears and her painful expression, mixed with her moans and groans, I had an unprecedented feeling of thrill!

An hour later, I left Ao You Xiang’s messed up and exhausted. Her vagina was swollen with a bloody redness.

I didn’t have any mercy nor any gentle feelings for the fairer sex. Pointing towards her, I said coldly, “Clean up and change!”

Aoi Yuka’s just stared absent-mindedly, turning a deaf ear to my words.

“Haven’t you heard what I said?” I couldn’t control my impulses. As I saw her not respond to my words, I pulled out my phone and called Uncle Zhao, “Tell the Japanese Branch Head to purchase all shares of the Aoi Enterprises! If he lacks money, then send it over from the Headquarters!”

Uncle Zhao didn’t ask what I wanted to do, immediately putting my words into action.

As Aoi Yuka heard my words, she turned her face towards me and looked into my eyes, as if saying she didn’t believe my words, that I won’t be able to frighten her.

I didn’t say anything and opened the laptop on the side table. Running the stock software, I brought it before Aoi Yuka and said, “Look for yourself!”

Aoi Yuka didn’t pay much attention to it at first, but the more she looked the graver her expression became. Less than half an hour after I opened the laptop, the trading volume of various stocks held by Aoi Enterprise flared up, quickly rushing beyond the upper limit.

At this time, she realized that my words weren’t a hoax and felt disturbed in her heart, looking at me through the corner of her eye. She was the clearest about the stock circulation value of Aoi Enterprises. To buy such a massive amount of their stock, one would need an astronomical sum of money. It was obvious that the other party didn’t care about all this. After the quota reached the upper limit, it was sealed and didn’t open again! {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2JpOSav Stock Limits.}

Aoi Yuka was the princess of the Aoi Family, born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She always had what she wanted since an early age. Even after she entered the entertainment industry, her carrier sailed smoothly with the backing of her family’s financial resources. It could be said that she was blessed by Heaven.

Although the social norms of Japan were very open, a respected family like the Aoi Family gave strict education to their daughters, and Aoi Yuka wasn’t an exception. Let alone go to bed with a man, it wasn’t even allowed to fall in love with one. It was one of the reasons she never had a scandal regarding her even when she could bloat half the sky in the entertainment industry.

But now, all the feelings of superiority and self-esteem Aoi Yuka had, disappeared. Now that she thought about it, I could blow up a factory without having any scruples, and transfer such a large sum of money to acquire the stock of Aoi Enterprise with a word. Such powerful moves let Aoi Yuka’s arrogance fade away immediately as she resisted the pain in her lower body and timidly crawled over to me, climbing up a bit and burying her head in my crotch…

A feeling of refreshment flooded my heart as my blood rushed in excitement. As soon as she saw the Divine Spear immediately get erect and the thick smell assailed her nose, Aoi Yuka was scared by it. Aoi Yuka, however, quickly calmed down, taking the spear in her mouth and served me gently. Aoi Yuka was afraid that I would want to fuck her again. Her vagina was already swollen and it was impossible for her to bear if I thrust and came inside her again. She felt that I would break her!

I looked at Aoi Yuka’s expression and felt pity and sympathy for her in my heart. Her swollen cave and the red blood lotus on the bed were proof that the girl had been a virgin! It was a miracle in Japan!

However, I immediately remembered her arrogant expression and disdainful tone, and the only meager sympathy and pity I had for her immediately disappeared into nothing…

“Cough…Cough…Cough!” The sudden burst from my cock caught Aoi Yuka unprepared. Her mouth, throat, and face were full of my cum, but she didn’t dare show the slightest dissatisfaction.

Fuck! The women in Japan are really cool, even willing to accept something like this! If I had done something like this to Zhao YanYan, the chick would fight me desperately! Yet Aoi Yuka wasn’t even dazed nor did she have a dissatisfied expression!

To put it bluntly, I was still a kind man. As I saw Aoi Yuka’s appearance, I couldn’t bear it anymore. Although she was somewhat arrogant, she wasn’t the only arrogant girl. Meng QingQing was like that in the beginning as well, but I am now very close to her. The only issue regarding Aoi Yuka was the country she was born in, making me give up on her in my heart. I will just remember her as someone I met in my heart.

Forget it, I will just consider it all as giving her a lesson, letting her not be very arrogant in the future and get herself in trouble! Although I really liked the feeling of having a female sex slave, if I really brought her back home, it will certainly cause an uproar in my harem. So, I only thought about it and let the matter go!

I called Uncle Zhao and told him to sell the stocks in his hand back. The stock of Aoi Enterprises that had just hit the upper limit for buying, again hit the upper limit for selling, making Aoi Yuka want to cry but have no tears.

However, it was still much better than being controlled as a slave, and Aoi Yuka understood it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 195: Wang Shu’s Adventure

“Can you tell me your name?” Aoi Yuka asked before leaving.

“Liu Lei,” I thought for a bit and felt there was no need to hide it from her, “If you want revenge, you are welcome to find me any time!”

“Liu Lei,” Aoi Yuka repeated to herself. After that, she covered her mystical and sacred places and limply walked outside. Stopping a taxi, she got on it and quickly left.

“Boss, what did you do to her?” Guo Qing looked towards the direction Aoi Yuka left and asked me with a lascivious expression.

“Nothing,” I shook my head. I probably won’t see her ever again. Ah! I wonder what would happen if her fans found out that their favorite idol made love with me.

Just as I returned to the headquarters of Three-Rock Gang by car, my phone started to ring. I picked up the phone and looked at the number. I couldn’t help but stare at it. Unexpectedly, it was Ding Wenfeng’s number that got stolen!

“Hello?” I quickly picked up the phone.

“Liu Lei, it’s me, Wang Shu!” From the receiver, Wang Shu’s tired voice drifted into my ears.

“Wang Shu, where are you?” I was so excited that I almost dropped the telephone in my hands.

“I am at home!” Wang Shu replied.

“You are at home? How did you arrive home?” After listening to her, I was remarkably amazed! Wang Shu was home, how could she be at home?

“What? Is there something wrong with me being at home?” Wang Shu asked.

“Weren’t you kidnapped?” I blurted out.

“Kidnapped?” Wang Shu said to me, “You knew about it?”

“I know everything! All I don’t know is how to ask you just what the hell is going on? How did you run out of there?” I asked in a hurry.

“Oh, it isn’t something that I can describe over the phone in a short while! So, I will pick you up from your hotel after half an hour; then I will tell you everything in person!” Wang Shu said.

“I am not at the hotel right now. You tell me your address. I will come to pick you up!” Who knows if Sawai Toji already found out that I didn’t transfer a cent to his account? What if the dog jumped the wall out of desperation and tried to harm Wang Shu again. Being a bit careful would do me no harm!

“Alright, I live at…” Wang Shu told me her address. Although I wasn’t familiar with the place she told me about, I had Heng Lujing Ba to lead the way for me. Ten minutes later, we arrived at the address she gave us and stopped before the gate of a villa.

After Wang Shu saw me, a smile appeared on her face as she ran over to the van and boarded.

Heng Lujing Ba drove a big car, so even after Wang Shu entered, it wasn’t crowded at all.

After Wang Shu boarded the car, she saw Ding Wenfeng, and said to him somewhat embarrassedly, “Um…Big brother Ding, I am sorry! I didn’t know it was you yesterday, and so I made you faint…”

As we heard Wang Shu’s words, both Ding Wenfeng and I were stunned!

So that’s what transpired. Wang Shu had been shut in the basement by Sawai Toji, and when the door opened after a short time, she had thought it was Sawai Toji who had come down. As he was hostile towards her, so she immediately hid behind a wooden cabinet in the corner. But the unexpected thing was that instead of Sawai Toji, another group of people entered the basement, and they had the same goal as Sawai Toji, to lock a person in the basement!

Wang Shu was afraid to be found out by them, so she didn’t dare make a single sound, or come out from behind the cabinet and remained safe as a result. Not much time had passed since that group of people left and another group of people savagely broke into the basement and took away the person who was just locked away.

Wang Shu held her breath and tried to not make any sound. After waiting for a while and confirming that all those people had left, Wang Shu rushed towards the basement door in an attempt to run away. Just when she arrived before the basement door, Wang Shu heard some movements on the other side of the door.

In the midst of an emergency, Wang Shu tried to think of a countermeasure and remembered she had a self-defense spray she always carried on her. As soon as the person arrived at the door, she immediately sprayed it towards the gate…

After the man fell to the ground, only then did Wang Shu discovered that the man was Ding Wenfeng, the Chinese man who came with me on the plane. Although Wang Shu was embarrassed, it was going to take a while for the effects of the spray to wear of, so Wang Shu had no way to wake Ding Wenfeng.

As for Ding Wenfeng’s phone, when Ding Wenfeng fell on the floor, his phone also fell out of his pocket. Wang Shu’s phone had been broken, so after thinking for a while, she picked up Ding Wenfeng’s mobile phone and wanted to call me and tell me about the incident. Finally, after running out of the building, she discovered that the phone had no charging left!

Wang Shu decided to go home and charge the phone so she could give me a call. Ding Wenfeng and my phone had been bought from the Telecom Bureau before we came here, so the models were the same. As Wang Shu had also bought the same model of phone, she had the charger for it.

As soon as she got home, Wang Shu plugged the charger to the phone and lay down on the sofa. The fatigue from the travel all day, the barbecue at the beach, coupled with her shocking kidnapping and the events that followed, Wang Shu fell asleep.

When she woke up, it was already ten o’clock in the morning. Wang Shu rushed to turn on the phone and immediately called me…

After listening to Wang Shu’s explanation, I could only smile helplessly. It turned out that all my anxiousness was for naught yesterday! As for the second person who was locked in the basement, it was definitely Aoi Yuka!

That Changfeng Boss was probably the most unlucky guy in the entire incident as he was bombed flat by me and died in vain. I will just think of him as collateral damage. Although I saved Aoi Yuka, she was the one who suffered the losses as I slept with her. For good or for evil, she was a miracle of a woman living in Japan yet still a virgin! {TL Note: Can anyone tell me if Japan really doesn’t have virgin maidens!}

I also introduced Guo Qing and Heng Lujing Ba to Wang Shu. After thinking about the matter, I decided to be blunt about the identity of Heng Lujing Ba. After all, Wang Shu’s family run a business in Suwon city, so knowing Heng Lujing Ba, the local snake in this place would make things a lot easier for her family and their business.

“Wang Shu, this guy here is Heng Lujing Ba, leader of Three-Rock Group Branch in Suwon City,” I introduced him to Wang Shu. {TL Note: Group, to make them look like people of Culture!}

“Ah?!” Wang Shu was shocked to hear this. When she had just returned to Japan, she had heard from her parents that the local underworld Gangs had been replaced by a Triad known as Three-Rock Group. She never expected me to be familiar with the in charge of a triad group.

“Hehe, no need to feel scared of him. Actually, he is a very kind guy, and later you can call him…… Hmm, yeah call him Li’l Ba, or just call him Xiao Ba?” I said with a smile.

“Righ, Miss Wang! If you have any matters in the Suwon City in the future, you can directly contact me. Here, please receive my business card!” Heng Lujing Ba nodded, trying to smile charmingly, and presented his business card to Wang Shu. Now that he knew that Big Boss had a relationship with this woman, he would certainly not miss this opportunity to kiss ass and flaunt his loyalty.

Wang Shu saw him with an awkward look, and couldn’t associate him with the legendary underworld bosses, and simply took the business card with a smile. How would she know that Heng Lujing Ba would only look harmonious in front of people above him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 196: Not Having Any Intention, Yet Still Gaining There Attention!

Wang Shu and I sat around a table in a coffee shop. Surrounding us were other couples, whispering to each other. In the cafe, Wang Shu and I appeared just like those couple as we too whispered to each other.

“You are leaving tomorrow?” Wang Shu said with her eyes full of sadness and disappointment. Her feelings for the man before her were very complicated. Her encounter with him on the beach, the romantic night on the beach, his concern for her when she had an accident, and all his care had already made Wang Shu open her heart for him. Secretly, she had tied her hearts knot to him, and now, he was going back to China, while she had to stay here for her family…She truly desired to go with him!

“Yeah. I originally came here to participate in the competition, so I naturally need to go back,” I said.

“I know,” Wang Shu said subconsciously. The spoon in her hand was slowly stirring the coffee that had turned cold.

“I should have gone to pay a visit to your uncle, but it’s already too late whether I go or not. I will ask Little Ba to invite him for a dinner sometime soon…” I said, “After looking at his excited expression, I don’t want to see his stunned and sour expression!”

After listening to me, Wang Shu smiled brightly and said, “He is an underworld boss, yet you actually call him Little Ba! You must be really powerful, calling him that. And he was even satisfied with it just like that!” Wang Shu said as she felt strange as she wondered about the identity of the man before her, whom even the underworld boss of the entire Suwon had to flatter like a grandson! As she thought until here, Wang Shu could only bury her affection and sigh deeply. It seems that it was impossible for her to be together with him. He must be a great man, and must also have a girlfriend. Although she was also a princess from a rich family, the disparity between her and his status was too great to climb!

I laughed in my heart. Obviously, he is satisfied, does Heng Lujing Ba dare not be satisfied! Even if I gave this name to an Emperor, the Emperor will feel honored, let alone him. If he dared to speak out against it, Guo Qing will get rid of him before I need to do anything!

“He’s Guo Qing’s subordinate, and Guo Qing is a good brother of mine!” I didn’t explain clearly and only explained our relationships vaguely.

“So that’s how it was!” Wang Shu said as a glimmer of hope ignited in her heart. His friend was powerful doesn’t mean he himself was also as powerful. Maybe he would be properly matched with her family. As she thought of this, Wang Shu didn’t give up and asked, “Then where do your parents live, in B city?” Wang Shu’s tone was just like someone chatting casually, but her expression was very nervous.

I said with a faint smile, “They are from Songjiang and my high school was also there. But I now live in B City for University studies!”

“Oh, then uncle and aunt must be well off…What do they do?” Wang Shu wasn’t a girl with deep schemes nor any skills for asking questions.

I naturally knew that she wanted to probe about my family situation, but I didn’t expose it and answered honestly, “They opened a small electronics factory in their hometown, working on some OEM circuit boards for Shuguang!”

“That’s how it was!” Wang Shu nodded with satisfaction. Although the factory worked under Shuguang, it probably wasn’t very large. It appeared that his family situation should be very similar to her own, en, both matched properly for a marri……

Suddenly, Wang Shu’s face turned red as she remembered that her father’s business hadn’t been resolved yet, but here she was, thinking of her own personal relationships and future. Wang Shu was ashamed of herself.

“Hehe, alright, you should go home now. After all, you still need to help your father resume his company’s operations normally!” I suddenly remembered that I hadn’t told Wang Shu about deceiving the shares from Sawai Toji! It was the biggest knot in her heart!

“Normally operate? What do you mean? The company is still under Sawai Toji’s control?” Wang Shu asked strangely.

“Yeah, that’s how it was before, but now it is different! Hehe, what do you think this is?” I took out the share transfer book and handed it to Wang Shu.

“Ah!! Company’s share transfer book?” Wang Shu looked towards the documents in her hands with amazement and asked me with excitement, “How did you get it……”

“Hehe, I, of course, took it from Sawai Toji!” I said with a smile, “I wasn’t going to find him for trouble, but who asked him to kidnap you first! When I went to save you from him, I conveniently had him sign and hand over this as well!”

“How much did you spend?” Wang Shu’s first thought was that I had spent a lot of money, otherwise, it was impossible for someone as greedy as Sawai Toji to have a change of heart and hand over the shares without asking for anything in return.

“Oh, I, in fact, spent not even a dime,” I told Wang Shu about how I duped Sawai Toji and had him sign the papers, omitting the part about my special abilities though. I just said that Sawai Toji was a stupid prick who believed in my words without even confirming with his bank.

Although Wang Shu felt strange about how careless Sawai Toji was, with the Power of Attorney in her hand, she had no choice but to believe my words. If I had really spent money, there was no need to hide it from her. Although our relationship was that of good friends, if I had spent a large sum of money, I would have had to tell her about it.

“No matter what, I must thank you for everything!” Wang Shu said as she stood up and bowed towards me deeply.

I also got up quickly and wanted to hold her back from doing it.

As a result, Wang Shu was leaning, while I was lifting my hand to raise her. Due to my carelessness, I accidentally grabbed onto Wang Shu’s boobs…

A softness spread in my hand as I felt extremely good. I could feel her completely and knew that Wang Shu hadn’t worn her bra. However, even then, her boob was so tall, erect, and crisp, it gave me a surprise. I couldn’t help but fondle it twice.

It was now Wang Shu’s turn to play dumb! He actually fondled me there…Is he doing it intentionally? Does he also like me, or just wants some advantage from me? He resolved such an important worry for my family, would he ask for something more? Should I promise to give him myself? A series of questions flooded Wang Shu’s small head, making her feel helpless.

One wanted to fondle more, while the other didn’t know how to refuse. But both felt joy and remained in a deadlock. Fortunately, the social norms in Japan were already obscene enough, so nobody in the coffee shop had the time to pay any attention to two lovers having body contact!

“That…I am sorry…I…” I responded first as I awkwardly took my hand back. Although caressing, and fondling Wang Shu’s chest felt very good, she wasn’t my girlfriend, so feeling her body like this couldn’t be justified.

“Ah…That…It’s alright~” Wang Shu said with a blush.

It’s alright?! What does she mean it’s alright? Can I continue to feel her? I tried to ascertain Wang Shu’s words just now, and thought, ‘Could it be possible that this Little Miss fell in love with me?’

F***! Messed up, I really messed up big time! In my past life, I continuously had fantasies about a beautiful relationship but never got into one, yet now, I am not even having any intention, yet I am still gaining their attention!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 197: Airport Incident

Although I wanted to touch her more, I didn’t have skin thick enough for it. I felt embarrassed about wanting to reach out to Wang Shu’s chest again. If I did, then what difference would there be between a rogue and me? {TL Note: Says the guy who “literally” raped a maiden and forced her into submission using her family! I just had to say this, ignore it!}

“Cough! Right, if Sawai Toji dares retaliate against you, you can find Little Ba. He will help you settle him!” In order to end the awkward atmosphere from going on, I quickly shifted the topic.

“Um,” Wang Shu nodded with her crimson face. In Wang Shu’s perspective, my sudden shift of topic was because of my care for her.

As I saw Wang Shu’s cute face that had turned into a crimson cloud, I wondered if the little girl had a fever?

“Hmm, it isn’t early, so I will leave first. I still need to prepare for the flight. You don’t need to send me off tomorrow. After you are done dealing with your family matters, you must go back to China and continue your studies!” I said.

“Of course!” Wang Shu nodded. Suddenly, she whispered to me lightly, “Then…we will still be good friends in the future?” {Tl Note: Good Friend 好 朋友 (Hao Pengyou)}

“Naturally!” I nodded. In my heart, I was thinking it would be better to remove the “Good (Hao)” word from it, that would be even better. However, I know I already have enough wives. Though I didn’t worry about having another wife, Zhao YanYan’s words made me hesitate. Whatever, I will let nature take its course! {TL Note: Removing ‘Hao’ from ‘Hao Pengyou’ leaves Pengyou that can also mean companion, partner (sexual)! Basically, he’s a…}

“Then, can I call you when I return to China?” Wang Shu thought about it and said. For the first time in her life, a boy had moved Wang Shu’s heart. She didn’t want to let go of this opportunity that she chanced upon through luck! She wanted to fight for her first love!

“Of course! Here, this is my phone number,” I took out my private card and handed it over to Wang Shu. Only my name and phone number were written on it. There were no positions or titles.

“Alright, then! I will call you as soon as I return to China! We will also go out to eat barbecue?” Wang Shu happily received the business card and said.

“No problem! At that time, it will be my treat. I guarantee to entertain the guests well!” I said with a nod.

…………

Ding Wenfeng and I embarked on the journey to our homeland the next day!

Guo Qing and Heng Lujing Ba came to see us off at the airport.

“Boss Ba! That’s the guy! Teach him a lesson and get my documents back!” Just as Ding Wenfeng and I entered the airport, we came across a group of people headed by Sawai Toji.

The black men around Sawai Toji immediately rushed towards me as soon as they heard his orders.

“Stop!” Heng Lujing Ba immediately stepped in their way, and shouted while raising his hand, “What’s the matter, what’s happening here!” Although Heng Lujing Ba didn’t know who the men in black were, he was sure they must be from the Three-Rock Group.

“Boss!” Though Heng Lujing Ba didn’t know them, it didn’t mean they didn’t recognize him either. As soon as they saw Heng Lujing Ba appear before them so suddenly, they immediately changed their attitudes to humility.

“What’s the matter?” Heng Lujing Ba said in anger. His own subordinates dared to rush over to the Big Boss at the airport in front of the Boss to teach him a lesson. Wasn’t this just asking for their own deaths?

“Boss…He wants us to deal…teach a lesson to this gentleman…” one of the black-clothed men explained.

“Mr. Liu, how should we deal with this matter?” Heng Lujing Ba asked with a smile as he was afraid I would vent my anger on him. As for calling me Mr. Liu, I had instructed him to do so. Whenever I hear the words Big Boss from him, it makes me feel uncomfortable.

“Hmm, how to deal with this matter? I don’t want to see this man in the future!” I said faintly. I don’t want to leave such a troublesome b a s t a r d for Wang Shu. I know Heng Lujing Ba would understand what I meant, otherwise, he wouldn’t be qualified for his current position.

And indeed, Heng Lujing Ba’s expression sank as he understood what I meant. He immediately told his subordinates who had followed him here, “Bring that guy back to the headquarters together with those guys and deal with him. Make sure to find a burial place!”

Those few subordinates nodded and immediately walked over to Sawai Toji, apprehending him. As the other black-clothed men saw their Boss was angry, although they had some good relationships with Sawai Toji, they knew better to not anger their Boss, so immediately drew a line between themselves and him. To prove their loyalty, one of them immediately came forward and chopped at Sawai Toji’s neck, sending him into a faint state, dragging him away from the airport.

For a man like this, there was no pity in my heart. Although sentencing him to death with a few words was a bit too excessive, I know that one must ‘nip the evil in its bud, lest it comes back to haunt you.’

It was just too normal to kill people in Heng Lujing Ba’s eyes. He didn’t care much about the matter. What he cared about was whether I would vent my anger on him and his subordinates? As he saw I had no intention of making things difficult for him, his smile immediately returned to his face.

I hugged Guo Qing, and there was no need to say any words. Both of us, however, could feel each other’s sincerity, our deep friendship, and our brotherly love. Except for always being together when we were in Highschool, both of us have always been busy with our careers. He had to develop his Underworld Gang, while I had to build my own empire for my women. The two of us rarely meet each other now, and whenever we meet, we separate in a hurry. Oftentimes, there are always some outsiders present with us, and we rarely get some time to truly get together by ourselves and talk to each other. So, this simple hug was full of our support and care for each other.

We separated after a short hug. After all, it was a little too much for two grown-up men to hug for a long time. Who knew people might think we were gay!

…………

On the plane, I could still remember the feeling of Wang Shu’s soft chest from the cafe yesterday. It was true that Wang Shu’s chest wasn’t the biggest of all the woman I have had relationships with, but her chest was the one that felt the best. Could it be possible because none of my wives are wildflowers like her? {TL Note: His wives aren’t adventurous enough…}

There’s also Aoi Yuka. I had the thought of coming back for her, but it seemed unlikely with her youth idol profession.

Near the airport, a yellow-colored Toyota race car stopped on the roadside. As Wang Shu looked towards the plane that flew in the sky, she was thinking. Why didn’t he let me see him off? Does he like me, or does he not have any feelings for me at all?

Then, why did he caress and fondle me there yesterday? He also kneaded twice…Could it be unintentional?

Ah! Wang Shu sighed. It seemed that she had fallen for him thoroughly.

Wang Shu turned around and entered her car. She looked at the phone number he left with some hidden bitterness as her heart fluttered off to the unknown……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 198: Rich Relatives

Stepping foot on the land of China, I felt a sense of long-lost intimacy.

“Husband!” As soon as I left the airport, I saw Zhao YanYan and the other girls standing there, waiting for me. Zhao YanYan stood in the middle, just like a main wife from the old, aristocratic society. While the other women stood on either side of her, remaining a step behind.

“Wives…” I walked over and hugged Zhao YanYan.

“Husband, did you get the first place?” Xu Ruoyun quickly asked.

My forehead started to drip with sweat, these girls really like to talk about people’s most vulnerable points. I awkwardly replied, “Hehe, I was disqualified…”

“Ah?” The girls were stunned, but they immediately started to persuade me, “It doesn’t matter, not like one can eat the title. If they disqualified you, then it’s their loss.”

Only Liu Yue remained silent and kept on thinking. When our group walked to the parking lot, Liu Yue whispered to me when she passed by me, “I heard Grandpa say Yang Wei wanted to kill you?”

“Well, it’s nothing. He got the fruit of his labor, and is heavily injured,” I nodded and said.

“Why didn’t you kill him?” Liu Yue asked with a frown.

I couldn’t help but burst out laughing. On the outside, Liu Yue looks like a soft and sweet girl, who would expect to hear such ruthless words from her. But it’s no wonder, in her heart, I am the most important. If anyone dares to threaten my existence, she will resort to any means to exterminate them.

“He is still our relative after all. I hope he can turn over a new leaf after this,” I sighed and said.

“What relative? From a very young age, he has been trying to hinder my path and cause trouble for me. I have long since thought of him as an eyesore, humph!” Liu Yue said with a light snort.

I only smiled and didn’t say anything.

“Husband, who’s car are you going to ride?” Zhao YanYan ran over to me and asked.

As I looked…Holy Heavens, it was just like a luxury motorcade, and all these girls now drove a car of their own! Now I don’t know if my decision was correct or not!

I didn’t want to favor one and discriminate against the others, so I chose Zhao YanYan’s car. The others had nothing to say, and they won’t have any feelings of envy for each other either. Moreover, the hopeful look that Zhao YanYan had, I understood her meaning.

“Oh, right! Dear husband, mother called and said that we had some relatives visiting in the family, and asked us to make some time to visit home,” Zhao YanYan said while driving.

So that’s why Zhao YanYan wanted me to sit in her car. It turned out she had this to tell me! Although I have so many wives, and they are also recognized by my parents, but in their hearts, Zhao YanYan was still their main daughter-in-law. Therefore, the one to appear before relatives and the public needs to be her.

But where did these relatives come out from? I only knew about my grandfather (paternal) and his matters very recently, and it could be said that the Liu family were the only relatives my father had. As for my mother’s side, my grandfather (maternal) died early, so I don’t have much recollection of those relatives. And the communication between my family and my maternal uncles and maternal aunts wasn’t too much, nor were we so close either. In my previous life, I never cared about these matters. The situation of my family wasn’t very good nor was the relationship with these relatives.

“She didn’t say who arrived?” I asked.

“Hmm, probably some maternal uncle of yours whose son came back from the US after completing his studies. The whole family is here to show off in our house!” Zhao YanYan said with dissatisfaction.

“Oh, how do you know they came to show off?” From Zhao YanYan’s words, I judged it must be my second uncle who’s younger than my mother. His son, Zhang Zhisong and I are cousins. I only saw him once in my childhood, and never had any contact with him afterward. Now that they came to visit our family, it was highly likely they came to show off!

“Humph. Listening to our mother’s tone, she was saying that your cousin found a rich and pretty daughter-in-law abroad and was showing off to our family, therefore, mother asked us to go back and smack their faces!” Zhao YanYan said while brandishing her small fist.

“Oye, don’t mess around and drive carefully!” As I saw Zhao YanYan’s hand leave the steering wheel, it gave me a scare and I immediately reprimanded her.

Zhao YanYan smiled and stabilized the car. In the few days I hadn’t seen her, she had really improved her driving.

I knew that my mother would certainly not say something like that. My mom and dad might be angry because of their relatives showing off before them, but they would never offend someone casually, so it must be just them asking us to go back home and meet our relatives.

Thinking till here, I said with a smile, “YanYan, when the time comes, don’t make the relatives lose to much face, otherwise, you know how my parents are. They won’t want to do that and destroy their relationships!”

“Humph, am I that kind of person! How could I do something that would let you complain about me? After all, I am only one of the concubines in your family and can’t run rampant. There are so many others standing behind, waiting to take the position from me. If I am a slight bit careless and do something bad, who knows, you might abandon me!” Zhao YanYan said while rolling her eyes at me.

I awkwardly smiled and didn’t speak. Who made me such a womanizer, Ah! Hehe!

Zhao YanYan saw that I had nothing to retort with, so she smugly smiled towards.

After returning to the villa, I made simple arrangements regarding the matters of New Century, then went to have a gentle and hot time with my little wives. They also knew that I had to return to Songjiang tomorrow with Zhao YanYan, so they wanted to treasure this time they had with me as much as possible.

Early the next morning, Xu Er drove Zhao YanYan and me to the airport. Just before I left, I looked at the beautiful girls cuddling and sleeping soundly and didn’t have the cruel heart to wake them up.

On the plane, I briefly described what happened in Japan, and also confessed to the other matters. When I talked about Wang Shu, Zhao YanYan couldn’t help but be displeased, but after she heard about Wang Shu’s bitter experience and troubles, her hatred and displeasure all transferred over to Sawai Toji as she cursed him. As for Aoi Yuka, she was directly ignored by Zhao YanYan. In Zhao YanYan’s words, it wasn’t a big deal if I went out to find a prostitute sometimes.

Instead, Zhao YanYan was the most interested in Wang Shu and asked me to call her as soon as she returned to China and have her meet Zhao YanYan. I naturally agreed with her.

It was time for the spring festival, and the Golden Week, so there weren’t many passengers on the plane as people had already returned to their homes for the holidays, so there wasn’t anyone to hear the conversation I had with Zhao YanYan.

After having repressed the confessions of love for a long time, we were finally able to freely say our sweet nothings, letting Zhao YanYan and I remember the time when we first fell in love. Snuggling sweetly to each other, we had a tacit understanding not to mention the other girls as we talked about the past and thought about the future.

From our meeting on the first day of high school to the process of us getting together. Taking Classes at the Shaonian Gong, skipping class to watch movies, and my first time meeting with Uncle Zhao…

Every single one of those memories was the happiest time in Zhao YanYan and me. When I was speaking for a long time, Zhao YanYan quietly fell asleep in my arms. I tenderly stroked Zhao YanYan’s hair with love as my thoughts seemed to return to the times in my previous life…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 199: Show-off Relatives

“Lei Lei, meet your second uncle!” My dad said to me with a smile.

“Hello, Second Uncle!” I glanced at the potbellied man in front of me and failed to recall anyone like him in my memories. Still, I said hello.

“Liu Lei, ha! You have already grown so big in the blink of an eye. The last time I saw you, you were still wearing pampers!” Another young man came forward and said to me without any reservations. F***er, he was my cousin Zhang Zhisong!

I hated the tone he was using to speak to me, appearing as if he was much older than me. Damn you, my psychological age is almost as old as your father! I nodded to him and said nothing.

“Here, meet your future sister-in-law. How is it, aren’t I, your big brother, more insightful than you!” Zhang Zhisong proudly pointed towards a foreign dressed woman behind him.

“Oh, big brother Song, is he the cousin from your homeland that you mentioned? He sure looks handsome and bright!” The woman looked towards Zhao YanYan next to me. Seemingly jealous of her beauty, she deliberately said, “Hello, how are you, little sister? Hmm, you should dress up a bit more, you look too bland!”

“Bland?! Everything Zhao YanYan wore, though it didn’t have a brand, all powers in the various countries that have a cooperation with Shuguang hired first-class designers to design and produce those clothes. Some of them were even exclusive to the Royal Families. Yet this woman had the guts to say Zhao YanYan’s dresses were bland! Wow, I was too lazy to explain it to someone like her.”

However, Zhao YanYan wasn’t very happy with her remarks, and said, “My husband doesn’t like amorous women. If you think this is bland, then bland it is!”

“Elder Brother Song, look at this woman. Her mouth sure is sly. I am telling you, your cousin will certainly suffer a loss in her hands in the future!” The woman said to Zhang Zhisong in surprise.

“Yeah! Cousin, let me, Elder Brother tell you. You should be careful when you look for a wife in the future. Right now, you are still too young and won’t realize it, but you will regret it in the future. Your taste might change over the time, but one thing remains the same. When you look for a woman, you need to first look at her stature, her sex appeal, and how good she is! These country folks have no flavor!” Zhang Zhisong echoed out his advice.

“Correct. I say, brother-in-law, your family is also pretty well off in China now! You should look for a good, mild-mannered, daughter-in-law. Look at this tricky girl. Just looking at her eyes, you can see she is a typical gold-digger! Though there is a big disparity between your and my family, you should still be able to find a good daughter-in-law in China!” Second Uncle said to my dad.

“This…” My dad was a good old man and had nothing to say, so he simply smiled awkwardly.

“Oh, father-in-law, there’s no need to lower yourselves to the level of these country folks. We all are people of high society!” The woman shot a look towards Zhao YanYan and said coldly.

I tried to suppress the anger in my heart. After all, the man was still my mother’s brother, and I had to show due respect for her feelings.

“Cousin, come over here. Look, this is the gift Big Brother brought for you, a Rolex Gold Watch! How is it? Never seen one, right?” Zhang Zhisong took out a small box from a bad. Showing it off, he handed it to me.

“Thank you,” I took the small box from him and placed it on the coffee table on the side. Rolex, hah? I have never had any interest in it in this life, nor the previous one.

“Why aren’t you looking, it’s very expensive you know!” Zhong Zhisong thought that I didn’t know the value of Rolex, so he especially reminded me about the luxury.

“Oh, I will look at it a while later,” I didn’t say anything more. There was nothing for me to say.

“I say, sister-in-law, when women have reached our age, they should wear luxurious and beautiful clothes and make themselves look more appealing!” As my aunt saw that my mother looked so young and attractive, her heart was sour as she tried to show off her clothes.

“Ah, Second Sister-in-law, I am already so old. If I still dressed up like that, then the younger generation would laugh at me!” My mother said embarrassedly.

“That’s not the right thing to say. What is money for?! Money is to be spent, to enjoy life, and live in luxury. As for children, there isn’t a need to squander on them, they will earn for themselves! You look at the two of us. We have a luxurious life, our son works by himself without us needing to spend anything on him, making our lives more natural, free of worry, and luxurious!” My aunt deliberately put her son on a pedestal, trying to show off how he already had work, while I was still in University, squandering my parent’s money.

My mother didn’t refute her and only looked towards me with a smile. I immediately understood the meaning behind my mother’s smile and let them show off. After all, they were relatives. We just need to endure the bullshit for a bit and then it will come to an end.

“Zhao YanYan right, I am Alice Yang…” my sister-in-law initiated a conversation with Zhao YanYan in a bid to show off.

“Sister-in-law…” Zhao YanYan nodded to her.

“Oh, how can you use a low-grade fruit perfume. Look at me, Chanel 5, this is the perfume a woman should use!” Alice Yang reached her hand before Zhao YanYan and waved to spread the perfume for her to smell.

Zhao YanYan could only smile helplessly. The reason Zhao YanYan used the fruity flavor perfume was that I am sensitive to other perfumes and only liked the fruity one. That’s why all my women only used this perfume. In fact, there was a very important point. Zhao YanYan in my previous life also preferred this perfume, and so did I. I hadn’t expected Zhao YanYan in this life to also love this flavor of the perfume!

Though the fragrance of the perfume Zhao YanYan used was very popular, the perfume itself was specially created by a private French company that had a business relationship with Shuguang. Its manufacturing cost was even higher than those international brands like Biyang, Tiffany, and Chanel.

“My husband likes this flavor!” Zhao YanYan explained.

“Oh, you can’t just live for a man. A woman needs to be independent and not just spend your entire life living with him, being an object of his whim. Just look at me, I always carry some condoms in my bag, and whenever I find a man who makes me feel excited, I always have a one-night stand. Doing this can make the life of us women a lot wetter!” Alice Yang said.

Although Alice Yang didn’t speak too loudly, everyone in the living room heard her words. My parents, including my aunt and uncle, were stunned, and their mouths opened wide. Zhang Zhisong’s face turned green with anger. It seemed he wasn’t very proud of being a cuckold, and his face changed colors faster than a chameleon. {TL Note: Cuckold, every night!}

“Alice!” Zhang Zhisong hurriedly gave her a signal with his eyes in a bid to stop her. He also felt very helpless about his girlfriend being so open-minded, but what could he do. Her father was the vice-CEO of the company. For his own future, he could only turn a blind eye to her {adulterous} actions again and again. But now, she actually said all this before his parents and relatives, literally smashing him down his high pedestal! How was he going to explain his way out of this!

“What?” Alice Yang was dissatisfied with Zhang Zhisong’s interjection and said, “Can’t you see I am teaching my younger sister-in-law on how to be a happy woman! Don’t disturb us!”

“Excuse me, I only live for my husband and he’s the only one who can move my heart!” Zhao YanYan said with a faint smile.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 200: Cousin’s Father-In-Law

For dinner at home, my dad and mom went to the kitchen and worked for a long time, cooking over a dozen dishes. Zhao YanYan naturally went to help them as well.

In the meantime, I was having a chat with my second uncle and cousin.

“Little Lei, how’s the family condition of your girlfriend?” As soon as second uncle saw Zhao YanYan wasn’t around, he immediately asked.

“It’s alright, a bit worse than my family condition.” What I said was naturally the truth. After all, there was a disparity between Zhao Junsheng and my conditions if we reasoned. I didn’t want to deceive my uncle, nor did I wanted to explain too much to him.

“Ah?!” Zhang Zhisong exclaimed and said with an exaggerated expression, “It’s worse compared to your family?! Cousin, how could you date someone like her? Let me tell you, your choice isn’t right and it might make you suffer for a lifetime, never advancing from this point. Although your family’s condition is a lot better now, don’t you want to reach higher heights in the future?”

“Exactly! Just look at Zhisong, his vision is so much better. Her girlfriend’s father is the vice-CEO of a big American Company. Getting together with her, not only did his future get on track, even money isn’t lacking now!” Second uncle said smugly, “You also need to find someone who could help you with your career! Listen to me and leave that gold-digger. How about we let Alice introduce you to her sister. Their father is the vice-CEO of a major company, and as soon as you graduate, you will directly become a white-collar executive. Just think about it, how many people would want that!”

“Exactly, cousin! Just look at me, your cousin, I am making nearly 500,000 dollars every year. Heh, how is it, not bad right? That’s not all. Alice Yang’s salary is even higher, and because she is the vice-CEO’s daughter, she even has some shares in the company.” Zhang Zhisong smiled exaggeratedly.

500,000 annually? Hehe, even my monthly salary in my past life was higher than this! However, that was in 2010, and now it was 1999. 500,000 dollars in yearly salary was very good at this time. It was enough to frighten an average person. But the point is, am I average?

When the food had been served, Alice Yang went to the study room to search the web, but immediately came back. Entering the dining hall, she started to complain, “What kind of a broken computer is this? It’s so slow. Cousin, how can your family use this type of ancient computer!”

The computer in the study room was the one given to me by Uncle Zhao for writing programs. It could be said that most of my first buckets of gold were earned through this computer. It had a great significance for me, making me unwilling to throw it away, so I put it in the study room. As for my bedroom, it had the latest notebook available for my use, so I never bought a new computer for the study room.

The configuration of this computer was still the 80486 CPU, 8 MB RAM, 810 MB Harddisk, and it barely ran Shuguang 95 OS. Now, Shuguang’s latest chips had already reached a frequency of 544 Hz, so it was obviously slow when Alice Yang used it.

“Oh, this computer. It was given to me by my father-in-law when I was in high school!” I said.

“Your father-in-law? What does he do? Why would he give you a computer?” Alice Yang asked.

“My father-in-law was the owner of a small computer company, and I used to develop software for him,” I said.

“No wonder he would give you a computer. But this computer is too low-level, even the worst computer in our company would be better than this!” Alice Yang said, “Big brother Song, I hadn’t thought your cousin was also in the same field as you and had special skills in the computer field!”

“Cousin, what important software could you create with this lousy computer. Look at me, your cousin, I am already a senior software programmer in a multinational company with excellent future prospects. Your father-in-law could only fiddle with some software in his small company! Right, just now, uncle also said you have a lot of ability in this aspect. How about making Alice introduce you to the daughter of one of our company’s executive. When the time comes, you will also have boundless future prospects.!” Zhang Zhisong said as he tried to make himself appear big.

“How is it? You should think about it. It’s a chance to reach the skies in a single leap!” Second uncle also added.

………… What could I say? Were they trying to show off their goodwill to me?

Also, I only said Uncle Shu owned a small company. I never said it was still a small company, Ah!

By this time, my parents and Zhao YanYan had already brought over all the dishes. As soon as they did, the aunt stood up and said, “What era is this, yet you are still cooking at home! I say, let’s go to a restaurant to eat. If you don’t have money, I will treat everyone!”

“Eating at the hotel can’t compare to the warmth in ones home!” My mom said.

“Cough! What warmth is there to talk about in a year like this. It is much more convenient eating at a restaurant!” Second aunt also said, “Right! Li’l Yang’s father will be coming over to Songjiang tomorrow. We should hurriedly book a luxurious hotel beforehand. If we brought him for dinner at home, it would make us lose all face!”

“Ah?” My dad asked in surprise, “Little Song’s father-in-law is coming over?”

“Yeah, he needs to visit the headquarters of his company in Songjiang, so we came here in advance. We are waiting for him!” Second aunt said.

“What company does your father-in-law work for?” I asked strangely.

“Shuguang Corporation!” Zhang Zhisong proudly said, “Alice’s father is the vice-CEO of the US Shuguang Division!”

Shuguang Corporation? F***, so clever!

I couldn’t figure out till now why this uncle suddenly dropped here out of thin air when I had no impression of him in my previous life!

Butterfly effect! I founded the Shuguang Corporation and the headquarter of Shuguang Corporation is in Songjiang. Zhang Zhisong’s father-in-law was from the US division of Shuguang who had to visit the headquarters of the group, letting my uncle and his family tag along. And my second uncle realized he had some relatives in Songjiang, so he came over to show off on the way.

Understanding all this, I couldn’t help but smile. The matters of the world were often so artful and unbelievable!

“Shuguang Corporation!” I said with a sigh, “It turned out to be Shuguang Corporation!”

I, Zhao YanYan, my dad, and my mom looked towards each other with a smile. So in the end, the guy was just a subordinate of mine!

But I didn’t expose the matter on the spot. Even if I said Zhao YanYan’s father was the president of Shuguang Corporation, they wouldn’t believe it, and only laugh it off and ridicule me as bragging. It would be better to drop the surprise on them tomorrow!

So I said, “Since cousin’s father-in-law will be coming over tomorrow, YanYan, you should also call Uncle Zhao over. As he’s also in the computer related field, the bosses of the two companies might be able to reach some sort of deal!”

As I finished speaking, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang almost laughed out loud. In their hearts, they were thinking, ‘How could you father-in-law, owner of a small company, compare to the vice-CEO of the US Shuguang Division!’ Their intuition told them that I wanted to help Zhao YanYan’s father reach the heavens in a single leap!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 201: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 1

“Alright,” Zhao YanYan nodded with a serious expression.

Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang looked at the performance of us husband and wife. The two had a ridiculous expression, but they didn’t say anything, and only grinned to themselves.

Songjiang Guobin Hotel originally belonged to Zhang Guoping’s industry. Later, because his son had wanted to rape my celebrity wife, so I asked Guo Qing to make it impossible for them to stay in Songjiang City. As they were driven out of Songjiang, their Guobin Hotel became part of Three-Rock Entertainment Group.

After a thorough renovation, it turned into one of the top 5-star dining and entertainment hotels in not only Songjiang City, but also in the entire Province, and the entire Country!

I made uncle Zhao reserve a room in Guobin Hotel for tomorrow’s dinner. Guobin Hotel was now almost full every day, and one needed to book a private room in advance. Actually, there wasn’t a need for us to book a private room in advance as I could just get a room at the moment I arrived with my identity. Guobin Hotel had special VIP rooms used to receive their distinguished guests. These rooms weren’t open to the public.

After I returned, I didn’t bother to inform Ding Baosan as I didn’t want to go through the troublesome matters. Since we can book the room in advance, there wasn’t any need to go through so much hassle.

Early in the next morning, my second uncle’s family went to the airport to pick up Alice Yang’s father. As they didn’t have a car of their own here, they went ahead and rented a special Rolls-Royce. I didn’t speak up against their decision. They didn’t ask me for a car, so why would I go out of my way to lend them one?

“LeiLei, it wouldn’t be too good to invite Little Zhao over, right?” My father said to me with some worry. That’s how my father was, a kind-hearted person who always feared others losing face because of him. He actually didn’t think about how second uncle showed off and put us down.

“Why won’t it be good!” Although my mother and second uncle were a family, she didn’t like my father’s such good-heartedness. Yesterday, she had been tolerant enough, letting them all show off as they pleased, but today, she finally had a chance to vent her anger. It was impossible for her to miss this chance, “Humph, just a vice-CEO of a subsidiary company. What’s he in front of Xiao Zhao? Nothing! If not for LeiLei telling me to not speak, I really wanted to smack Zhang Zhisong and that s l u t Alice Yang by telling them, they all worked for my son!”

“Oh, we all are family, let them speak a few words. What harm can they bring to you? If not for our LeiLei, I was just a laid-off worker, how could we compare to your second brother’s family? Although our family’s condition is really great right now, it isn’t good to look down on people!” My dad said.

“Looking down on him? Heck, I am looking down on him! Just because his son climbed a woman with some rich American parents, will they get the right to look down on us? My son is the richest man in the world, yet did I flaunt before anyone!” My mother refuted him.

“Alright, alright, you are the fiercest! When we get there, you can blow up the matter, and tell them everything about your son’s matters, letting the entire world know! That will make you happy, right?” My dad said as he wasn’t happy.

My mother didn’t speak anymore. She also understood a woman’s psychology and knew if she spread the matter, it will blow up and create a massive impact.

I hurriedly tried to mediate between the two and said, “Alright, father, mother! When the time comes, there won’t be a need for us to say anything. Second uncle’s family is going to lose face either way, so there’s no need for us to kick someone when they are already down!”

“Okay, we will do as you say!” My mom already knew my identity and no longer opposed my words, instead, she also paid more attention to my words. In her opinion, I had already grown up and there wasn’t a need for her to discipline me anymore.

Zhao YanYan just smiled at the side. There was no need for her to interrupt in our scene.

As soon as noon arrived, the sound of a car came from the yard. Second uncle’s family had returned. Our family arrived in the living room, and soon, the doorbell rang.

My mom stepped forward and opened the door. Zhang Zhisong immediately rushed in and displayed a pose of inviting someone, “Chief Yang, please come in!”

F***, did this brat think it was his home!!

After Zhang Zhisong’s invitation, a middle-aged man dressed in a suit looking like a wealthy figure entered the house. He was almost bald, but there weren’t any wrinkles on his face. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and had the appearance of a scholar. If I didn’t already know who he was, I would certainly think he was some sort of University Professor!

The middle-aged man waved his hand towards Zhang Zhisong and walked into the living room. As he saw us, he walked over and extended his hand with a smile, “Hello, this humble one is Yang Honghai. Pardon my intrusion. This time, I had come to China for business matters and disturbed you. I had wanted to stay in a hotel, but this little child, Zhang Zhisong, said he had relatives here, and wanted me to live with them. I apologize if I caused any inconvenience to you. I hope you won’t take offense.”

Just before their arrival, all of us in the family were racking our brain on how to deal with the father-in-law of this haughty cousin. Who would have known the person himself was so polite and humble, neither arrogant nor servile. But his this politeness and humble manner made my dad feel even more overwhelmed.

“Cough!” I faked a cough to smoothen the situation. After all, I am a person who had seen even bigger scenes and wouldn’t be overwhelmed like my father. Therefore, I hurriedly tried to wake up my father.

As my dad understood my meaning, he immediately reached out his hand to Yang Honghai, “Liu Renshen. Don’t worry, don’t worry! There isn’t any inconvenience for us. Please come in!”

“It’s a fortunate meeting, a fated meeting!” Yang Honghai said with a smile.

I see! This Yang Honghai wasn’t a show-off like that Alice Yang and Zhang Zhisong’s family! Originally, I had wanted to let Uncle Zhao find an opportunity to fire him from his position, but now, it appeared that the man was a very humble and good person.

“Dear uncle, this is my leader and my father-in-law!” Zhang Zhisong humbly introduced from the side.

I shook my head. Both Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang were very lucky as Yang Honghai was a really good man. Even if we Uncle Zhao was here, it was impossible to make them unhappy.

At this moment, I regretted my decision of inviting Uncle Zhao. Inviting him here was to deal with Yang Honghai… But when I thought about Zhang Zhisong and his family’s smug and gloating faces yesterday, I thought it was necessary to let them have a lesson. It will help them be a little less arrogant in the future, avoiding a lot of trouble.

I looked at Zhang Zhisong’s shitty appearance overflowing with pride and sneered. The guy could only depend on his master’s power to run rampant. In a while, I will see whose father-in-law is more domineering!

“Father, you must be hungry. Let’s go out to have a meal together. Oh, right! Big brother Song’s cousin’s father-in-law is giving us a treat. He’s also the owner of a computer company. How about you give face to Big Brother Song, and when you had some small projects, might as well hand it over to him!” Alice Yang said to her father.

“Alice, how are you speaking! You need to be polite. The other person is our host and invited us for a meal. Everyone here is mutual peers and should exchange notes with each other. You can’t say tell who might be better than who!” Yang Honghai felt unpleasant and reprimanded his daughter.

==================================================

TL Note: I can’t understand how a polite and humble guy raised a literal s l u t who cucks her boyfriend every other day!

==================================================

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 202: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 2

Listening to his words, Alice Yang thought otherwise and said, “Father, what is your identity now! You shouldn’t let any random person get in contact with you. I don’t think that person has any good intentions towards you! Otherwise, why would he spend his money to treat you to a meal! Isn’t it just because you are the vice-CEO of Shuguang US, and he wants to flatter you!”

Alice Yang just wanted to say a few good words regarding Zhang Zhisong’s relative as they had invited them. She never thought her father would reprimand her and tell her she wasn’t polite. Now, the only one she could vent her anger on was his cousin’s father-in-law whom she hadn’t even met!

“What status and what identity? I am just a person who works for someone else! I have told you many times before. You shouldn’t think you are a cut above others just because I have a good job now!” Yang Honghai said with a frown.

“Humph!” Alice Yang wasn’t happy with her father’s words. As Zhang Zhisong saw that, he immediately pulled her to his side and said, “Dear, why are you getting angry with father-in-law. He’s a very kind, good old man. When the time comes, the two of us will cooperate and give that company owner a run for his money, uncovering his true appearance before everyone!”

“Alright! Humph, I even wanted to help him by saying a few good words, but now, this great aunt is angry. When the time comes, I will sweep the floor with his face!” Alice Yang said with a nod.

As Zhang Zhisong and his family stared at the Mercedes Benz S600 I drove out of the underground parking lot, they felt strange. In their opinion, my family couldn’t be too rich. They hadn’t expected me to own a Mercedes Benz, especially the current High-end S series.

However, with the jealousy steeming in his heart, he sourly said, “Mercedes Benz is on the same level as a taxi in the United States…” Zhang Zhisong had only said half his sentence when he felt something wrong.

The “Song A” 88888 license plate on the car wasn’t something Zhang Zhisong couldn’t understand unless he was stupid. He knew it was a symbol of one’s status and prestige. It was impossible to have this kind of number unless one was filthy rich!

When a propitious license number was mentioned, it was normal for people to associate it with the rich and powerful people, the second generation young masters, heirs to the underworld gangs, etc. And that’s how it actually was as well.

It was just like in B City where the Situ Family used the same local 88888 license on 4-5 cars, without any regard for anyone. As the Situ Family had a very deep background in B City, it was impossible that anyone dared to go and say anything against their actions even if everyone knew they used the number on multiple cars.

It was also the same case in S City. At that time, the one who hung the “SA88888” on his car was the boss of Black Tiger Gang, while the legal license owner was actually Su Yuanchao. Yet, even then, no one dared to go out of their way and find trouble with the Black Tiger Gang or sue their boss!

Before I legally owned the “Song A 88888” license in Songjiang, many people here with good backgrounds hung the fake license plates with the same number on their cars. It was only after Songjiang’s underworld was unified by Three-Rock Gang that those people dared not use this license plate number anymore.

I also heard Ding Baosan mention one time that there was some business boss from outside the province who smuggled in a Hummer and hung on it the “Song A 88888” fake license number plate. That guy was said to have some background with the local underworld gangs. Originally, Ding Baosan didn’t know about his matter, but that boss wasn’t very law-abiding in their territory and brought his Hummer to the Provincial capital to show off.

After Ding Baosan’s subordinates saw him, they immediately reported to Ding Baosan. As soon as Ding Baosan heard about it, he was livid. That bastard actually dared use the license plate that belonged to their chief! Ding Baosan brought a dozen of his subordinates and directly smashed the Hummer into a dead horse.

The boss suffered a big loss and ran back to his city, and found the local underworld big boss there. He wanted that boss to avenge his loss. As a result, the boss asked him who did it. As soon as he heard it was done by the Three-Rock Gang, he immediately slapped that business boss to the ground and said while swearing, “If you wanna die, go die by yourself. Don’t involve me in this mess. Do you want to kill me and my entire family together with you?”

That gang was also part of a small gang under Three-Rock Gang, so their boss’s reaction was understandable.

As that boss stomached his suffering, he spread out the matter to relieve a bit of his grievance. The matter quickly spread in the inner circle of the rich and the underworld, and everyone knew the license plate belonged to Three-Rock Gang. Now, no one dared hang “Song A 88888” on their cars like before. Currently, many vehicles with 66666, 77777, 99999, etc. could be seen throughout the province, but there were no more with the 88888 hung on them.

Although Zhang Zhisong didn’t know all these matters, he did know that people who could use a license plate like this were certainly very prestigious. He felt a bit strange but didn’t dwell on the matter too much. He just thought my family might have ties with the Vehicle Management Office, and the local Traffic Police.

Just because he didn’t know didn’t mean others don’t know either. The Rolls Royce Zhang Zhisong rented had a fake license plate of “Song A 99999” hung on it. Out of curiosity, the driver had once asked his boss why he wouldn’t hang the 88888 license plate on such a luxurious car? The result was a thorough scolding from the boss for being too chatty! The driver had been stunned and bewildered by his boss’s reaction, so he later asked his friend and realized the truth.

When the driver saw the slowly approaching Mercedes Benz S600, he was shocked and then scared! He had heard that the 88888 license plate indeed hung on a Mercedes Benz S600. And it was impossible for anyone in Songjiang to be bold enough to use this license plate for themselves. Then, the only possibility was that the owner of this car was the legendary bigshot who had a great relationship with the Three-Rock Gang’s boss!

Before leaving, I had already told Zhang Zhisong that we were going to the Guobin Hotel. As the Guobin Hotel had become very famous in Songjiang, there wasn’t a need for me to lead the way. The driver was familiar with the Guobing hotel.

“Overtake them!” As Alice Yang saw me drive in the front, while her Rolls Royce was in the back, she felt disgruntled and shouted towards the driver.

For the past few days, I had been sitting in other people’s cars and hadn’t had the opportunity to drive, so it made me feel a little out of sorts, making me drive slowly and adapt to it. It wasn’t that the driver of the Rolls-Royce behind me didn’t want to surpass my car, he didn’t dare surpass my car! Who dares surpass the car in front! He knew his place. Just then, he heard Alice Yang yell at him, telling him to overtake the car in front. The driver just shook his head, and immediately said, “Overtake that vehicle? I am not tired of living yet!”

Listening to his words, Alice Yang had a ridiculous expression on her face as she said disdainfully, “Hmph! This young miss car races all day in the US, but is still living well!” She thought that the driver was afraid of the traffic rules, so he dared not overtake another car.

Yang Honghai knew his daughter’s disposition and could only shake his head helplessly. He had no way to right this daughter. She always thought of herself as above the others, looking down on them from her high pedestal. But Yang Honghai loved his daughter a lot, making him overlook these matters.

There was a saying, “Don’t fault a family if you can’t enter through their doors!” Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang were extraordinarily similar. Their meeting was a meeting of two minds made for each other. Both of them always had their nose to the sky, looking down on everyone else! {TL Note: If you can’t get along with people, it’s because you just aren’t made for them. Only those who are alike will be able to get along. [It was my interpretation and might not be correct. Heck, it might be completely wrong.] So, here you go, “不是一家人，不进一家门” If anyone knows what this means, do leave a comment so I can correct it!}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 203: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 3

Because of Zhao Junsheng’s relationship with me, Ding Baosan already knew it was me who reserved a private room in Guobin Hotel, so he quickly put down all work at hand and immediately rushed to the hotel. He greeted us together with Zhao Junsheng.

Ding Baosan had a difference between Heaven and Eart compared to his previous image. The former blonde haired punk appearance had changed with a suit and dress shoes with a flat, neat haircut. His long face now appeared full of maturity, and he looked just like a successful businessman.

Zhao Junsheng and Ding Baosan had met before. Though their relationship wasn’t very close, it could be considered somewhat good. As the president of a world-class enterprise, Zhao Junsheng still had many matters where Ding Baosan, the local authority, was needed to resolve them.

What made Zhao Junsheng feel strange was every time Ding Baosan saw him, he would treat him very politely! Zhao Junsheng was very clear about what kind of business Ding Baosan was involved. With his identity, was there even a need for him to be so humble before some president? Was it to give face to his father? But his father was going to retire by the end of the year!

Zhao Junsheng didn’t know that his identity was also very clear to Ding Baosan. The father-in-law of their Chief Liu. Obviously, he would be respectful to him as a junior is supposed to be!

“Boss Ding, how come you personally arrived to greet the guests?” Zhao Junsheng didn’t know the relationship between me and Ding Baosan, so he was curious and asked strangely. Ding Baosan’s influence here in Songjiang was very powerful, even more than him, the President of Shuguang! This was something very clear to Zhao Junsheng.

“Ah, no need to call me Boss Ding! Uncle Zhao, you can call me Li’l Ding or Third Monkey!” Ding Wenfeng shook his head and said respectfully.

“Third Monkey?” Zhao Junsheng was even more puzzled now. Ding Baosan was a local underworld lord and these lords hated being called with nicknames. But this Ding Baosan actually asked him to call him by his nickname. On top of that, every time the two met, he even called him Uncle Zhao so respectfully!

Zhao Junsheng hadn’t figured out what was happening when our car arrived. Ding Baosan saw my car coming over and immediately smiled, and greeted me. Pushing away a security guard who was about to guide us to the parking, he personally led us there.

The security guard was stunned as he watched everything in a daze. He was also a member of Three-Rock gangs surrounding influence and clearly knew how Ding Baosan treated people normally. But today, he actually went forward and led someone to the parking! It was a matter never done before! Not even the public celebrities of the province or the city leaders could get such a high-level treatment!

Ding Baosan personally opened the car’s door for me and said with a smile, “Brother Liu, you returned yet didn’t even call me about it. I would have prepared a big feast for you!”

“This time I returned to see a few relatives. It wasn’t a big deal, so I didn’t look for you!” I said as I got out.

Ding Baosan opened the backside door and helped my parents get off the car. At this time, the security guard led the Rolls Royce behind us to the parking lot, and my second uncle’s family came over.

Zhao Junsheng felt even more strange now. How could Ding Baosan actually open the door to my car and help me off so respectfully?

“Uncle Zhao!” I waved towards Zhao Junsheng, to which he greeted me back.

“Dad!” Zhao YanYan also smiled and immediately ran over to Zhao Junsheng’s side.

“You, this little girl, I have surely raised you in vain. You returned to Songjiang yet didn’t even come to visit me and your mother. The two villas are so close, only ten minutes apart you know!” Zhao Junsheng complained.

“Brother Liu, the private room has already been prepared. You can walk in straight and the dishes will be immediately served!” Ding Baosan gestured towards us, inviting us inside.

“Brother Liu?” Zhao Junsheng was startled, and then asked me, “Liu Lei, why is Ding Baosan calling you Brother Liu?”

“Oh, Third Monkey was originally my classmate. He’s a subordinate I casually accepted at that time!” I explained coolly.

Subordinate? Zhao Junsheng gasped. A subordinate he casually received now turned into a massive underworld lord! Zhao Junsheng had believed for a long time now that his son-in-law was a gold mine. It seems he wasn’t mistaken! No wonder Ding Baosan respected him, Zhao Junsheng, so much. It turned to be because of this!

“He is my cousin, Zhang Zhisong!” At this time, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang walked over. Yang Honghai and my uncle had still not gotten off the car.

“Hello, Mr. Zhang!” Ding Baosan nodded to him politely.

As Zhang Zhisong heard his greeting, he frowned with displeasure. He thought about how the guy just called me Brother Liu but addressed him as Mr. Zhang. He was sure Ding Baosan was looking down on him! Zhang Zhisong snorted and turned his face away in displeasure. In his heart, he was thinking, ‘What are you so arrogant about? Just my cousin’s classmate, yet you are so respectful to him, but show no humility before someone with a powerful background like me! Just an ass-kisser. Let me get an opportunity and I will deal with you!’

Zhang Zhisong then glanced towards Zhao Junsheng and then said with disdain, “You must be my cousin’s father-in-law? What small computer company’s boss are you?”

As he was my relative, Zhao Junsheng felt it wasn’t right to smack his face, so he smiled and nodded towards him, “This humble Zhao Junsheng isn’t a boss of any company. I am just a part-time worker!”

“Worker? Oh, you must be a professional manager!” Alice Yang said with a sneer.

“You may think of it like that,” Zhao Junsheng nodded. She was right, he was indeed a manager, so there wasn’t a need to get angry.

On the other side, my second uncle held Yang Honghai back in the car and chatted with him about their daily lives and some other business matters. He was simply trying to pretend like some bigshot, and trying to appear haugtier!

Before his daughter’s future parents-in-law, Yang Honghai didn’t feel good not giving face to them! Although he felt he was being impolite by not getting out of the car, he still had to deal with second uncle on the surface!

In fact, the other reason for his action was the fact that his position was quite aloof in the US. Although he didn’t have to wait for others, there were still some occasions where he had to wait for something. So even though he felt he was being impolite at the moment, he didn’t think too much about it. {TL Note: Where do you find such a naive guy who would wait for others and be so respectful even though he had such a high position?}

But Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang weren’t like Yang Honghai, and boldly spoke some mean and bad words. The two had got off the car early under my uncle’s arrangement and went ahead to shoot bullshit from their mouths.

Zhao Junsheng didn’t already know the two of them were the staff members of Shuguang US division, and only treated them as mean relatives of mine. Though he wasn’t happy in his heart, he didn’t show it on his face.

However, Zhao YanYan couldn’t stand their bullshit anymore. Just because she was quiet didn’t mean she would bear with unwanted bullying from others.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Volume 3 - Chapter 204: Vice-CEO Meets CEO

Growing up in a superior environment since young, the only ones Zhao YanYan treated with warmth were my wives, and I. To others, she would always treat them with the same indifference that the people of high society had. As she heard Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang’s excessive filth, she couldn’t help but refute them.

“My dad isn’t some small-time boss. My dad’s company is very influential. It’s a multinational group…” Usually, Zhao YanYan didn’t care about Shuguang and only knew that it was a massive conglomerate. At this time, it was impossible for her to speak concretely. Right now, as she tried to refute the two, her demeanor was very adorable. Just like a little girl eager to win a fight.

Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang didn’t buy her words though. They just thought YanYan couldn’t stand their words just now, so she started to brag.

Zhao Junsheng had wanted to stop Zhao YanYan, but when he saw me stand there with a smile, not saying anything, he too didn’t say anything. Zhao Junsheng would certainly not say anything more. The chairman hadn’t spoken, so there wasn’t a need for the CEO to overreach himself and speak.

“Oh? This way, this way! We made you wait! We made you wait!” Zhang Zhisong deliberately exaggerated.

Alice Yang was already smiling. As she heard Zhang Zhisong exaggerate it all like this, she smiled even harder, barely holding in her laugh.

…………

“Dear In-law, my son is in your company now. I hope you will look after him!” Second uncle smiled and held onto Yang Honghai’s arm.

“That’s for sure! The child, Zhisong, has a very high technical ability after all. Besides, he is my prospective future son-in-law. How is it possible for me to not look after him?” Yang Honghai said, “But his character…it needs to be improved. Youngsters need to be proud, but not too arrogant!”

“I will talk to him,” Though second uncle said that, he didn’t think so in his heart. He thought it was alright for Zhisong to show off with all the power and status he now had. There was nothing wrong with it! After all, it was time to show off now, was he going to do it after he became invalid {old and useless}. To begin with, your daughter was no better than our family’s Zhisong!

“Yeah, that will be good!” Yang Honghai nodded and said.

“Then, would you mind raising Zhisong’s position in the company. After all, everyone is family…” Second uncle said.

“That won’t be too good. Zhisong is still too young. We can talk about these matters after a few years. If he has the ability, then you know the saying, ‘A gem can’t remain buried for too long!’ The company also has its rules, and I can’t violate them…” Yang Honghai’s heart was getting worried about remaining in the car for so long without any specific topic. As he felt the conversation came to a close, he immediately found an excuse and said, “Let’s go, we should get off the car now. We can’t make the host wait for us too long!”

“Ah…alright…” Second uncle didn’t say too much and only nodded his head.

Yang Honghai got entangled by second uncle’s conversation inside the car, so he didn’t see what happened outside. As soon as he got off the car, he saw Zhao Junsheng and was immediately shocked.

Yang Honghai couldn’t believe and rubbed his eyes. As he confirmed the man in front of him was indeed Zhao Junsheng, he immediately greeted him and respectfully said, “Mr. Zhao, how come you are here…”

In European and American countries, employees addressed the boss of a company as Mister. It was the same in Hong Kong. Although Yang Honghai was Chinese, he had inherited the customs of Americans and called the boss Mr.

“Old Yang! Why is it you?” Zhao Junsheng also felt very strange. Yesterday, I hadn’t informed Zhao Junsheng who we invited today. I only told him my relative’s father-in-law was coming over from the United States and asked him to make the necessary arrangements. Now that Zhao Junsheng saw his subordinate from the US division appear here, he would surely be surprised.

As Alice Yang heard Zhao Junsheng address her father as Old Yang, she immediately became unhappy. What did this man mean? He was unquestionably trying to raise his worth by treating her father like an old, familiar friend! Her father was the vice-CEO of an influential company. How could the boss of a small computer shop talk to her father like that!

“Hey, you should speak politely. What do you mean by Old Yang! Don’t you even have basic courtesy! No wonder you can only be the owner of a small company and won’t go far in your life! He is my father, vice-CEO of Shuguang Corporation US division! He could provide you with a great opportunity for your business, but it seems you don’t want to cooperate!” Alice Yang shot out artillery of arrogance through her mouth.

“Old Yang……, no, vice-CEO Yang, is she your daughter?” Zhao Junsheng asked with a smile.

“What vice-CEO Yang? Don’t you know how to speak? According to the principles of officialdom and business, when you call the opposite party, you must omit the words ‘vice!'” Alice Yang replied first.

“Mr. Zhao, I apologize. My daughter is young and inexperienced, so she doesn’t know anything. I hope you won’t take any offense…” Yang Honghai awkwardly tried to explain and then turned to Alice Yang and said, “Alice, don’t speak so rudely. He is Chief Zhao!”

“Dad, do you know him? Is he your partner? Don’t be deceived by him. He’s the owner of a small computer company!” Alice Yang continued as she proved the words ‘big boobs and no brain!’

“He is the boss of a small company? Then your father, I, am a small boss in the subsidiary company of his small company!” Yang Honghai sighed and said, “Mr. Zhao is the CEO of corporate headquarters. C-E-O!”

“Corporate headquarters? Our corporation?” Alice Yang asked.

Yang Honghai nodded. Today, they were going to suffer in a big way. Looking at his daughter’s appearance, he could tell she spoke a lot of coarse words before he had gotten off the car! It seems he had been too tolerant of her, letting her indulge in herself. He better not make the same mistake in the future!

“Apologise, Mr. Zhao! Alice, you and Zhisong should go back first. It isn’t suitable for you juniors to be here…”

“It doesn’t matter. My daughter and son-in-law are also here. The children can exchange pointers among themselves!” Yang Honghai and Zhao Junsheng had a good relationship, and their friendship was deep, so Zhao Junsheng wasn’t angry.

Alice Yang and Zhang Zhisong had gone completely silly by now. How could it be like this? Wasn’t he the owner of a small company? How did he turn into the CEO of their corporate headquarters? How could he be fiercer than her father? She felt so humiliated at this time. How was she going to show their face before their father in the future? Thinking till here, Alice Yang broke out in cold sweat. In her heart, she was regretting her actions!

Zhang Zhisong was even more ashamed right now. Just now, he had also participated in the act of humiliating Zhao Junsheng. Alice Yang had her father, Yang Honghai to wipe her ass, but he was different. He was only her fiance. As they were still unmarried, he was almost a nobody if looked from a different angle. That was to say, for now, he had no actual relationship with the Yang Family! If CEO Zhao knew he was also an employee of Shuguang, would he get fired? Zhang Zhisong had entered Shuguang after a layer-by-layer screening interview and various tests. His whole family had been glorified because of his success. If he was fired, then all of it will turn to smoke!

As he thought of all this, Zhang Zhisong’s back had sweat streaming down it. But when he saw me, he immediately relaxed and started to think of how he could close the relationship with this cousin. After all, Chief Zhao was his cousin’s father-in-law. As the matters stood, he, Zhang Zhisong was superior to Alice Yang as his relationship with Chief Zhao were much closer due to his cousin! If he seized the opportunity, his future will certainly be brighter than before!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C1 – Luxurious Dinner Party

Regardless of the quality of the dishes or the achievements, Guobin Hotel was worthy of being a five-star hotel. After getting refurbished, Guobin Hotel had transformed into a symbol of status in the Songjiang Province.

Whether you were here to dine with friends, family or clients, it had become a way to show off your status. Every day, Guobin Hotel was full. Even if one was filthy rich, it was impossible to bribe their way and get a private room. It pushed Guobin Hotel to a prestigious pedestal.

It was already difficult to book a table in the main hall, let alone a private room. On the eighth floor of Guobin Hotel was a private room reserved internally. It wasn’t available no matter how rich one was, or how high the price someone paid!

Internal reservations were as the name suggested, reserved for those who had a very high status in Songjiang. Ordinary people couldn’t even think of seeing inside one, let alone booking one. Ding Baosan had reserved the most luxurious VIP room among all the VIP rooms in the hotel for me.

When Zhang Zhisong and my second uncle walked out of the elevator on the eight floor, they could see the luxurious and magnificent decorations and the room before them. The artistic design even made these two who dined in high-class hotels daily feel their hearts moved, making their countenance change. Even Yang Honghai couldn’t help but admire the place. The environment here was far too fabulous!

And once you enter the VIP room~ if the outside only moved one’s heart, then the inside gave one a massive shock! Where was it even a hotel? It was unmistakably a palace!

Hanging to the ceiling was a chandelier, tall yet pleasing to the eye, giving off a classical vibe. The fine table that could host eight people, and the golden bricks everywhere! It was enough to shock a person and make them drop their jaws in surprise!

Zhao Junsheng and I had come here several times, so we weren’t surprised like others and only sighed at the grandness. But my parents, Zhao YanYan, second uncle, second aunt, and Alice Yang were thoroughly dazed.

“Lei Lei, won’t this be very expensive?” My dad pulled me to the side and whispered. My father was also a factory owner now. Though he had never been to a place this flamboyant, he had been to other high-end hotels. Even then, the expense in those hotels wasn’t little, let alone a place like Guobin Hotel. It would unquestionably be quite expensive!

“Don’t worry, it’s not very expensive…” I casually replied. Here in the VIP rooms, there was a fixed price charged when the room was reserved. There was also no additional service charges. The reservation deposit was very high though. But the key point was I never had to spend money to eat here! Ding Baosan would rather die than take money from me!

“Uncle Liu, you can freely enjoy everything. It is my treat today!” Though my dad spoke faintly, Ding Baosan heard it as he was just behind me, following me like a security guard who worked 9 to 5 and immediately answered.

“Lei Lei, he is?” My dad had just seen Ding Baosan lead my car to the parking lot and helped them get out of the car. He had thought Ding Baosan was some security team leader. My dad never expected the man was actually treating us!

“Uncle Liu, my name is Ding Baosan. You can call me Li’l Ding. I am the general manager of Three-Rock Entertainment Group. The Guobin Hotel is one of our subsidiaries!” Ding Baosan respectfully said as he pulled out his wallet from his suit’s inner pocket. Taking out a business card, he handed it over to my dad and said, “Uncle Liu, if you have any matters to deal with in the future, you can directly call me. Your matter is my matter…… No, it’s even more important than my matter. You can directly give me any instructions!”

Ding Baosan’s wallet was filled with different business cards he used for different people on different occasions. The business card he usually gave to others only had the company’s phone number printed on it. If he had a little friendship with the other person, then the business card he handed out would contain his personal phone number and name. But the business card he gave to my dad had both his name, personal phone number, his residential address and his landline number. This type of business card was what he gave to only those he had a very close friendship with or were his relatives.

My father took the business card with surprise. My father could now be considered a veteran in the business field, and so, it was impossible for him not to what kind of background Three-Rock Entertainment Group had. This Ding Baosan was even more incredible. No matter who was in charge of what company. As long as they hung his handwritten calligraphy or painting, no one would dare come cause trouble for you. Everyone would stay at a respectable distance.

Such a person was unexpectedly his son’s subordinate? There were strange events every year, but this year, the events were too many to count! However, as he thought deeper, he remembered his son already had 3 wives and 4 concubines, and he was also the richest man in the world. What else was impossible?

“Dad, do you know Guo Qing?” I saw my dad’s surprise, so I wanted to explain to him.

“Guo Qing? Which Guo Qing?” My dad asked.

“How many are even there! Obviously, it’s my good buddy from high school! Guo Qing! The one who often came to our house to play!” I said.

“Oh! So you were talking about that Guo Qing!” My dad nodded.

“Which other Guo Qing is there?” It was now my turn to be puzzled.

“I have heard…” My dad said till here and paused. He took a glance towards Ding Baosan, and then whispered to me, “I have heard that the former manager in Li’l Ding’s company was also called Guo Qing!”

My dad implicitly said without talking about the other status related to the manager of Three-Rock Entertainment. But anyone could understand from his suggestive tone.

“Haha!” I couldn’t help but laugh. Ding Baosan also smiled. “Dad, that’s him! Both Guo Qing are the same people!”

“Both are one person?” My dad was surprised.

“Yeah. What else do you think?” I said with a laugh.

“So that’s how it is! No wonder! No wonder!” My father nodded as he felt enlightened.

Originally, we had decided at home to let Yang Honghai sit in the main seat of honor. But now that Zhao Junsheng was present, it wasn’t too good for him to sit there. Zhao Junsheng also refused to sit there. In his opinion, if they looked at the status of everyone present, the one who should sit in the main seat should be I. But he couldn’t actually say this as it would reveal a lot of information. As there were no other alternatives, Zhao Junsheng made my father sit in the seat of honor!

This move from him made Yang Honghai and my second uncle very shocked, while it made Zhang Zhisong feel it was necessary to have good relationships with my family!

Because of Zhao Junshengs relationships with everyone, the atmosphere during the dinner started to become harmonious. Alice Yang also didn’t continue to humiliate herself and went from a b i t c h to a flattering lass.

The same Alice Yang who was trying to humiliate Zhao YanYan by calling her dress rustic and bland was now eager to praise her beauty, cuteness, and dress to the Heavens.

I helplessly shook my head. In the eyes of relatives like these, money and authority were supreme. Zhao YanYan didn’t say a word and only looked towards them prancing around like clowns.

Actually, the one who gave me a good impression was Yang Honghai who wasn’t arrogant nor humble, and his speech and demeanor were also very polite. Afterward, I will talk to Zhao Shu about him. This kind of person could be entrusted with important responsibilities.

As for Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang. Though the two were repulsive, they were still my relatives. Shuguang Corporation hadn’t yet stooped so low that it couldn’t even support these two. Moreover, I had heard Zhang Zhisong had great technical capabilities.

The top floor of Guobin Hotel was an entertainment hub with a casino, billiards, bowling, gym and much more. But the casino was its most distinctive feature. The casino wasn’t patented like they do in Macao and Las Vegas though.

In some big cities in China, there were several large casinos! Of course, these casinos were illegal and were commonly under the control of local underworld gangs! These casinos were commonly known as Underworld Casinos!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C2 – Lower My Standards

The underworld gangs in Songjiang were now all controlled by Three-Rock Gang. Therefore, Three-Rock group now owned several of the famous Underworld Casinos.

Gambling here was both secure, and trustworthy! No one dared make trouble here, nor did anyone try scamming others! The reason was simple, Three-Rock gang wasn’t a bunch of sheep! So, many socialite bosses and celebrities liked to come here for gambling! It was all due to the reputation of Three-Rock Gang!

The casino was very profitable. For Guobin Hotel’s refurbishment, it had cost an investment of 500 million Yuan. It didn’t take long for the business to start operating and recover all its initial investment together with interest. Of course, it was impossible to earn it all back just from the hotel and accommodations! The casino was the principal source of profit here! For every ten gambles, nine would be a loss. Everyone knew this truth, but there were still people who got so engrossed in it, they neglected to eat and sleep.

Those rich and powerful people always lost money when they came to the casino, but they would still return to patronize it. It was a sort of thrill brought about by gambling! According to various researchers who analyzed the matter, in some cases, the spiritual pleasure and satisfaction obtained through gambling could be even higher than what one received while having sex!

The Guobin Hotel’s scale was quite large. It was also the largest Underworld Casino in Songjiang. Most of the managers and dealers here were professionals hired from Macau. On top of that, the gambling attractions here were not any less than what was in Macau or Las Vegas! It was also the biggest reason for the constant influx of customers!

These rich people loved gambling but traveling from Songjiang to Macau and then back wasn’t very convenient. Now, the Guobin Hotel had solved all their problems! They provided the same service and the same feeling. What need was there for them to go round the sun to meet the moon? {TL Note: Travel far and wide to obtain something!}

………………

After the meal, Ding Baosan took us to the entertainment hub on the top floor. The scale of the casino once more shocked Zhang Zhisong and the others. As gambling was legal in the US, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang often went to the casinos and gambled. Naturally, they would lose the majority of the time. Yang Honghai didn’t have any objection to visiting the casino, and my parents had only seen one on TV, so they were also curious about it. So, all of us discussed and went into the casino.

Ding Baosan waved his hand, and immediately, the guide of the casino came over.

“These are my honored guests! Prepare chips worth 300,000 and give them to everyone!” Ding Baosan said.

“300,000?” After Zhang Zhisong heard those words, he sucked in a long breath and then gulped. Where would he have so much money in his pockets? But the next moment, Ding Baosan’s words put his heart at ease.

“These chips are for everyone. Everybody, you can play around casually. There’s no need to worry even if you lost it all!” Ding Baosan said coolly.

300,000 for every one of them. If added up, it would be more than 2 million! Yet he gave them away, just like that! Zhang Zhisong and my second uncle looked towards each other and smiled bitterly. They had come to show off before their relatives, yet how would they have ever imagined the other would be even stronger than them!

But with the money to gamble, Zhang Zhisong didn’t want to think anymore. He immediately received the chips from the dealer and ran off to play.

My dad knew my relationship with Ding Baosan, so he wasn’t polite and took over the chips, handing them to my mom to try their luck at the games. Zhao Junsheng naturally accompanied my parents.

Alice Yang and Yang Honghai also received the chips and went off to play the games they found to their liking. I said a few words to Ding Baosan and then pulled Zhao YanYan’s hand, roaming around the casino at will.

I didn’t have much interest in gambling. For me, it was possible to control the gamble and win or lose at will to some extent. When gambling turns into something that must be won, it loses all its original purpose and thrill! As a very traditional girl, Zhao YanYan had never been to a gambling establishment before. So she didn’t any excitement or interest towards something that poisoned many young people. But still, out of curiosity, she shuttled through the entire casino together with me, asking about everything.

I wasn’t a gambler either, so I didn’t understand the rules of the games either. At this time, my follower, Ding Baosan served his role perfectly. He introduced me and Zhao YanYan to the various games, their rules, and the other projects in the casino.

“Roulette is a very fascinating and exciting game. It consists of a roulette, an ivory ball, and a gambling table with various numbers. The wheel rotates around its axis of rotation and is divided into 38 tall and slender trenches. Thirty-six of the trenches are numbered from 1 to 36, half black and half red, while the remaining two are numbered 0 and 00, both are green. The players can place their bets on a single number, a combination of numbers, odd, or even, or all of them. Once the bet is made, a dealer will release the small ball on the rotating roulette. Once the roulette stopped rotating, the ball would go into one of the trenches, and the final result will be decided!” Just as Ding Baosan finished introducing us to the roulette game, the casino guide ran over. {TL Note: All the roulette BS above is about American Based Roulette. https://bit.ly/2O4yTCj }

“What happened?” Ding Baosan was dissatisfied with being interrupted by the guide and asked him sternly.

“Someone over there is causing trouble. Boss Ding, you should look…” The guide was also a big shot in the casino, but only when Ding Baosan wasn’t around. At that time, this guy would have full authority to deal with any matters as he liked. But now, Ding Baosan was here, and he had also instructed them to not cause any trouble as there were some important guests who arrived at the casino. Therefore, now that there was trouble, the guide immediately ran over to Ding Baosan.

“Who is it?” Ding Baosan asked.

“It’s a woman, very young. She doesn’t appear to be a frequent visitor. Boss Ding, should we throw her out…” the guide asked.

“No, let me go and have a look!” Ding Baosan said as his expression sank. There were only two kinds of people who dared make trouble at the casino. Those who had a very strong background, and those who had their heads smashed by an ass!

If it was the first time, then it wasn’t a big matter and they only needed to give an apology to the Casino afterward. If you change the person into I, then even if I smashed the casino, no one would dare even fart about it. But if it’s the second kind, then not only would they be kicked out of the casino, they would also be blacklisted from the Hotel, and would be barred entry ever again. And if they caused more trouble, then a beating was unavoidable.

Therefore, after Ding Baosan heard the other was a woman, he became prudent. Dealing with women was really hard. Today, she may not be anything. But tomorrow, she might find a man with a high status, turning from a pheasant to a Phoenix!

Ding Baosan felt embarrassed as he smiled towards me and Zhao YanYan, “Bother Liu, sister-in-law, excuse me, I need to deal with a small matter…”

“It doesn’t matter. Let’s go there together. I also want to see just what sort of woman she is. So bold, daring to make trouble here!” I said with a wave of my hand.

“Humph. I know you just want to see if she’s a beauty or not!” Zhao YanYan snarled.

“How could that be? Even if she’s beautiful, could she be more beautiful than you! Right, Third Monkey?” I said as I patted Ding Baosan’s shoulder.

“That’s for sure! Sister-in-law is the most beautiful woman I ever saw in my life. I would have to ask sister-in-law to look for a girlfriend for me. Otherwise, it seems that my old man would be destined to never have his grandchildren!” Ding Baosan said with a sigh as he shook his head.

“Puchi!” Zhao YanYan smiled and said, “Why are you making a long face like that? It looks like a monkey’s. Don’t worry, there will be someone for you as well!”

“Yes, sister-in-law is absolutely correct! Tomorrow, I will lower my standards immediately, and make do with any female!” Ding Baosan nodded with an appearance as if he had reached the truth.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C3 – How Is It You?

Ding Baosan was now also a bigshot in the country. What woman he wanted but couldn’t have! Usually, no one dared talk to Ding Baosan like that. But now, Zhao YanYan was cracking jokes with him. Not only was Ding Baosan not angry; instead he thought Zhao YanYan and I regarded him highly as someone on their side to even chat with him. Thinking till here, Ding Baosan was overjoyed and walked towards the spot of trouble.

On one side of the casino, a medium sized gambling table was surrounded by people watching the excitement. We hadn’t even gotten there when we heard a woman’s shouting, “What kind of casino is this? All of you are cheaters! How is it possible to open big numbers 13 times in a row?”

“Miss, let alone 13 times, even opening it 30 times is possible!” The dealer of the game explained.

“Impossible! I will play it again and choose small numbers. If you still put out a big one, then this Grandma of yours will find someone to blow up this casino of yours!” The girl yelled.

“Oh, this girl’s tone isn’t small!” I smiled and said to Ding Baosan.

“Yeah. Listening to her tone, I wonder just which big shot’s lover came over! I will first ascertain the matter. If we don’t deal with it correctly, the other guests might be offended!” Ding Baosan shook his head as he said.

“Lover?” I smiled and said, “Are there a lot of other mistresses coming here to cause trouble?”

“Not always! These women aren’t very noble. Once they obtain the favor of a powerful man, they will think they rose to the sky and become more arrogant. And their worth increases. They think they are a cut above others and rampage everywhere they like. But the men behind them aren’t people we want to offend, so these matters become difficult!” Ding Baosan said with a sigh, “Although we aren’t afraid of anyone, we can’t just offend our guests who we earn money from! But it doesn’t matter much. A woman like her generally rises to grace very fast, and she falls as fast as well. I have seen many situations like that! All that’s left is to see just who is supporting this woman for her to be like this!”

I listened to Ding Baosan’s words and couldn’t help but examine his face again and compare it to the guy who was on the streets three years ago. The Ding Baosan right now had turned into a sleek businessman, nothing like the former thug he was in the past! He knows when to advance and when to retreat, and also knows how to manage various matters. All this let me feel gratified. After all, he was my subordinate and having a talented subordinate, there wasn’t a reason for me not to be happy!

When Ding Baosan and I arrived at the gambling table, I couldn’t help but open my mouth! Zhao YanYan looked towards the girl causing all clamor before her and whispered to me, “Husband, don’t you think the girl looks very familiar!”

Looks familiar? She is familiar! I couldn’t help but smile. She was clearly an acquaintance! The person before us was Wu YingYing. She hadn’t met Zhao YanYan many times, therefore Zhao YanYan wasn’t very familiar with her, and only thought she looked familiar. But I am different. Seems like I had also promised to get her a race car, but the promise had yet to be fulfilled…

“Young lady, I am Ding Baosan, the general manager of Three-Rock Entertainment Group. May I ask Miss who…” Ding Baosan first introduced himself and very skilfully went ahead to probe Wu YingYing’s status. From Ding Baosan’s experience, people who were truly fearless would immediately flaunt their backer.

“Who gives a fuck who you are!” Wu YingYing coldly snorted and said, “Are you the owner of this casino? Just the one I was looking for. Now tell your dealer to open a small number for this Grandma! He must open small! My 50,000 Yuan. I had saved them up with great difficulty and thought I might be able to win something here. But who would have thought I would lose my initial capital here so quickly!”

Listening to her words, Ding Baosan was very unhappy. If you have some status then say it already. Otherwise, according to the rules of the Tao, if you don’t know your crime, then you are innocent. Even if we beat you up, it would be considered a mistake. Who asked you not to report your background! {TL Note: You are innocent if you break a law, or do something that is illegal, but you don’t know it is illegal. If you know it is bad, then you aren’t innocent, you are a criminal!}

But after hearing Wu YingYing’s following words, Ding Baosan was even angrier. He really wanted to smash the chick before him. Did this chick think the casino was her ATM and she could freely withdraw money from it! It was simply a delusional fantasy!

If you don’t lose, and only win in the casino, where was the casino going to make a profit from? With the amount that was gambled in the casino daily, if the casino actually lost money, it would shut down immediately!

The number displayed on the dice were dependent on how big the bet was. In theory, the probability of getting a small number was equal to the probability of getting a big number. Each amounting to 50 percent! But that was only theoretical. In reality, if they just shook it at random, then the risk was too big. The day the casino lost all profit won’t be too far off! That’s why the dealers hired by the casino were all masters at their craft. They could control the number that would be shown on the dice to a certain extent. Of course, it was impossible to control it 100 percent, but controlling it almost control to 100 percent wasn’t impossible.

The rule of the gambles in the casinos was to ‘eat more, pay less.’ If there were a lot of people betting on big, then they would open up a small number. If there were many people betting on small, then they would open up a big number. It was also possible for someone to encounter a situation like Wu YingYing when she was just betting 1000 Yuan each bet. This probably made the dealer annoyed, prompting him to open up a big when she bet on small each time.

Since she was an acquaintance, there wasn’t a need to make Ding Baosan get involved in a mess. And considering Wu YingYing’s background and how she lived, the possibility of her really blowing up the casino wasn’t small.

“YingYing!” I shouted towards Wu YingYing.

Wu YingYing strangely turned her head to look towards me. As soon as she saw it was me, her fierce expression disappeared as a smile appeared on her face, and she said to me like a spoilt brat, “Liu Lei! How are you? Are you here to gamble as well? Oh, right! You had promised to get me a race car! When are you going to get me my race car!”

As Ding Baosan listened to her words, he looked towards me suspiciously…The moment she opened her mouth, she asked for a race car. The relationship between the two couldn’t be ordinary! It was no wonder the woman was so arrogant and dared to threaten to blow up the casino. She would certainly have the courage and resources. She was the chief’s woman after all!

As I saw Ding Baosan’s suspicious look, I suddenly started to sweat! We were just talking about the woman’s backer, and now, this guy certainly thought Wu YingYing was one of my mistresses!

In particular, Wu YingYing’s sentence, “When are you going to get me my race car?” He took it even more seriously. After all, a woman who had nothing to do with you wouldn’t ask for a car the moment she saw you!

Zhao YanYan didn’t say anything. She had also recognized Wu YingYing and knew the girl was fatty Wu’s sister. On top of that, Zhao YanYan had no reason to be jealous as she already had so many sister wives and didn’t care about another one joining the harem!

Ding Baosan thought till here and immediately said to the guide, “Misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding! This young lady before us is a friend of mine! Everybody, you can disperse…”

The guide went from a dealer to his current position, so he was certainly not a fool. As he saw Ding Baosan’s attitude towards me, how could he not understand the man before him was very formidable! He hurried towards the dealer and whispered something in his ear. As the dealer heard his words, his countenance changed as he immediately nodded.

Sure enough, now that Wu YingYing bets small, it was really a small number! This made Wu YingYing very excited as she pushed all the remaining chips forward and again chose small!

The dealer had already been instructed by the guide, so he wasn’t afraid of losing money anymore. So, he again opened a small number and let her win.

The money lost wasn’t a big deal in Ding Baosan’s eyes. What’s more, the casino was one of my industries. The real chief of Three-Rock Entertainment group was me, so it didn’t matter how much money we lost to her!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C4 – All Your Fault

It was good that Wu YingYing wasn’t too greedy. After she won a million, she stopped gambling and happily said to me, “As soon as you came, my luck at the game went through the roof. You are my lucky star!”

“Yeah. Hehe, now that you have won so much money, I won’t have to buy you that car anymore, right?” I said with a smile.

“How can a million be enough for it! You certainly have to buy it for me!” I could tell from Wu YingYing’s appearance that she was saying: I know the boss of this casino is your friend, so I won’t be too greedy and make do with a million. But if you don’t buy me a car, then I will keep on gambling. I will see what you are going to do now!

“Alright! Then when do you want to go and buy that car!” I nodded. In fact, I didn’t care even if Wu YingYing kept on winning money. She would have never thought I am the behind-the-scenes boss of this casino.

Ding Baosan had the dealer convert all chips to cash and transfer them over to Wu YingYing’s card. His sly expression clearly said: She is your mistress! No wonder she dared to make a fuss in the casino and could even threaten us! And we had to let her win as well!

But what made Ding Baosan wonder was how could Big Sis Zhao YanYan not be angry even after watching everything? Could it be the legendary three wives and four concubines, the harem? No wonder Chief Liu loved her so much. It’s because she wasn’t in opposition to anything.

Now that we had bumped into Wu YingYing, we could naturally not roam around the casino anymore. We went to the Casino’s resting area with Wu YingYing and ordered a few drinks. Sitting down, we started to chat as we waited for the others to return.

“How come you are gambling here?” I asked strangely. Although Wu YingYing was a spoiled girl, she wouldn’t come to a place like this. I knew her better than anyone else and knew she was a very conservative girl.

“Isn’t it because of you!” Wu YingYing grumbled.

“Because of me? What relation does your gambling have to do with me?” I strangely asked.

“It naturally has a relation! My race car crashed on during the New Year’s celebration. You promised to buy a new one for me, but I didn’t even get to see your shadow! I had to pay for my car to get repaired somehow, right! You also know I am now a Graduate Student and have a lot of expenses. My dad also gives me such a small amount of money. I managed to ear 50,000 Yuan from working part-time, but my race car’s repair would cost 100,000! Some of my friends told me about this casino, so I came here to see if I could win some money and get my car repaired. But who would have known these people were cheaters! I don’t understand why so many people come here to gamble even though they know they are getting cheated!” Wu YingYing said with hatred.

“Cheaters?” I smiled bitterly. The casinos unquestionably cheated people! It seemed this girl didn’t understand the thrill of gambling and only thought of it as a method to get rich quick! How many of these people here were even gambling to win?!

“Yeah, they cheat people!” Wu YingYing said.

“Hmm, don’t come here again!” I said with a laugh. Gambling wasn’t a good thing. Once someone got addicted, their life might get finished because of it.

“Yeah, I certainly won’t come here. Next time, if I want to gamble, I will bring you along!” Wu YingYing said, “After all when I have no money, I need to get it from somewhere!”

My expression changed dramatically. F***! That works as well!

Wu YingYing smiled as she saw my expression, “Look at how scared you got! I was joking.”

I talked to Wu YingYing about a few things and also about Fatty Wu. I had known Fatty Wu changed his job because of that incident last time. That issue had already ended as well. When I return to City B, I will give him a visit.

Later, Wu YingYing started to talk about women’s subjects with Zhao YanYan. The topics between women could last an eternity. From tying up a man’s heart to make up, and then clothing and all…….In brief, their chat was endless.

After a while, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang returned having lost all their chips. My parents also looked much fresher. They had also lost chips, but they still had a lot with them. And to my surprise, not only did Yang Honghai not lose any chips, he even won over 50,000 Yuan!

Yang Honghai, my parents, and Zhao Junsheng didn’t care about this money and didn’t have the waiter cash in the remaining chips. Ding Baosan didn’t say anything as he also knew the identity of these people. Instead, he felt that giving this bit of money to them all would be looking down on them.

As I had bumped into Wu YingYing, Zhao YanYan and I had no intention to go home with my parents anymore. I said goodbye to everyone, and my parents took Zhao Junsheng’s car, while Yang Honghai and the others took their Rolls Royce.

Yang Honghai also had some matters to discuss with Zhao Junsheng, so Zhao Junsheng also went to my family’s villa. While I took Wu YingYing and Zhao YanYan, driving out of Guobin Hotel.

I didn’t know what goal Wu YingYing had, or perhaps I wasn’t willing to believe she had a goal, but, in brief, Wu YingYing was deliberately trying to close the relationship between herself and Zhao YanYan, getting more intimate with her. Zhao YanYan didn’t feel repugnant to her, so the two naturally had a lot of common topics to chat. They even talked about the incident when we went to eat at the Royal Seafood. {Tl Note: Royal Seafood was where Wu YingYing and Liu Lei first met.}

By the time we reached Auto City, the two were already very close to each other.

“Liu Lei, you wait for us at the entrance of Auto City. Sister YanYan and I will go and buy a car!” Wu YingYing said.

“Huh?” I never thought I would be left outside to shrivel under the sun! But it was good as well. Just what I wanted! I never liked strolling in these sorts of places, especially when accompanying a girl to shopping. After they finally choose something, they would always think what they chose a moment before was much better.

The entrance of Auto City had no parking spot, so I casually stopped the car at the side of the road. Parking here wasn’t allowed. But since there weren’t many parking spots around, many taxis were parked around the place as they waited for customers. Usually, no one would come here to manage the traffic rules, so I didn’t care about it. I parked the car and entered the Cafe opposite Auto City.

As the Provincial Capital of Songjiang Province, the speed of business advancement in Songjiang City was rapid. Three years ago, there were only a rare few Cafe’s in Songjiang, but now, Cafe’s were almost everywhere.

Drinking coffee had become a hobby for the white-collar workers as soon as they had some free time.

I just sat on a table when my phone rang. I picked up the phone and saw it was a number from B City.

“Hello,” I answered the call.

“Hello……Is this Liu Lei?” A girl’s voice came from the other side of the phone. It wasn’t one of my wives though, as I could distinguish their voices quite easily.

“I am Liu Lei. Who might you be?” I asked politely.

“I am Xu Xueyun……” the voice from the other side of the telephone said.

“Xueyun?” I asked, “So, it’s you. What happened? Did that guy trouble you again?”

“Ah, no! He didn’t cause any more trouble for me again. I don’t go out to work either……” Xu Xueyun replied.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C5 – Pretend To Be Her Boyfriend

“Then, is there some other matter you need my help for?” I asked.

“Um…….The matter is……..There is nothing. I don’t have any other matter……Hmm……There is……There’s nothing……Nothing……” Xu Xueyun was afraid and didn’t know how to speak.

“If there is something, you can say it clearly. I will certainly help you!” I saw she couldn’t speak so I reassured her.

“Actually…….Actually, the matter is…….Can you be my…….Boyfriend?” Xu Xueyun asked while stammering.

“Huh? Boyfriend?” After I listened to her, I was bewildered by her words. How could it be something like this?

“Ah! Not like that…….I mean, can you pretend to be…….Can you pretend to be my boyfriend!” Xu Xueyun answered in a hurry.

“So that’s how it was like!” This girl almost scared me with her words.

“If you can’t then…….Actually, there’s nothing. You can forget that……” Xu Xueyun didn’t hear my reply so she hastily said.

“Who said I can’t? Naturally, I will help you. But first, you must tell me what’s happening. Why must I pretend to be your boyfriend?” I said.

“It’s like this……When I was in high school, there was a male student who was pursuing me……He also got admitted to a University and came to City B……A few days later, all of us high school classmates who are in B City will be meeting in a School Reunion Party……” Xu Xueyun paused after speaking till here. She had already said enough for me to understand the entire matter. There wasn’t a need to speak anymore.

“So, the guy who pursued you is also going to be there?” I asked with a smile.

“Um, yeah! He said to me that both of us were now in University, so we could now fall in love. He made me promise him that I would become his girlfriend. But I don’t like him and told him I can’t, yet he won’t let the matter go and said that feelings can be cultivated over time, and I can slowly fall in love with him! If it weren’t like that, then no guy would ever pursue a girl! As I didn’t have any other means, so I told him I already have someone I love, but he won’t believe my words…….He told me to bring the person I like to the reunion and let him meet them……Now I don’t have any other means……” Xu Xueyun answered.

“So that’s how the matter was! There’s no issue in me pretending to be your boyfriend! Even if I have to be your real boyfriend, I won’t have an issue!” I said with a smile, “Just cracking a joke……”

I said this over the phone and couldn’t see Xu Xueyun’s expression. On the other side of the phone, Xu Xueyun’s heart was wildly jumping like a wild deer as her little face turned crimson with embarrassment as she asked in a meek voice, “Sister YanYan and the others……they won’t be jealous, right……”

Xu Xueyun felt her words were a bit ambiguous. She didn’t know if she was asking if the others would be jealous of me pretending to be her boyfriend or being her real boyfriend!

I didn’t think too much and said, “They will obviously not be jealous. If they could get jealous over this matter, then how would they co-exist till now!”

“Yeah, that’s right. Hehe……hehe……” Xu Xueyun said as she giggled foolishly.

“Oh, right! When is your reunion?” I suddenly remembered that I was in Songjiang, so if it was today, then I won’t be able to get there in time.

“It’s on Saturday! The day after tomorrow!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Then there won’t be an issue! I am in Songjiang right now, but I will certainly be back by then! How do I look for you at that time?” I knew Xu Xueyun didn’t have a phone and she must have borrowed someone else’s to call me.

“I will call you on Saturday. We can meet at the University. Will that be alright?” Xu Xueyun said.

“Naturally. Oh, right! You should contact me a bit earlier. I will bring a car and we will go buy you some clothes first,” I said after thinking. Because of her family conditions, Xu Xueyun didn’t have many nice clothes. She still wore her old jeans that had turned white after a countless number of washings. Therefore, I wanted to take this opportunity and buy her some nice clothes.

“Ah? That won’t be too good……There’s no need for that……” Xu Xueyun rejected hastily.

“How would it not be good? If we are going to pretend, then you also need to pretend to be a rich young lady! Otherwise, when the time comes, the others will think I don’t treat you well!” I said.

“Um……We can talk about this matter when the time comes……” Xu Xueyun wasn’t a girl greedy for money or someone who wanted to satisfy her vanity, therefore, she was embarrassed about me getting her stuff.

“Alright. It’s decided now. When the time comes, you can just call me!” I said.

As I hung up the phone, Xu Xueyun’s pure and beautiful silhouette appeared in my mind. Even though her attire had always been simple, it couldn’t cover her inborn beauty. To be honest, I had a very good impression of her.

If I had met her several years ago, perhaps I would have pursued her as well. But now, I already had so many wives, and it wasn’t easy to handle more, so I naturally didn’t have any thoughts about her.

I waited in the Cafe for almost 4 hours and tasted almost all the coffee there. After going to the toilet unknown number of times, I finally received a call from Zhao YanYan.

“Husband, we have bought the car. Where are you? I can’t find your car out here!” Zhao YanYan said over the phone.

“I am at the Cafe opposite the Auto City. My car is stopped at the entrance of the Cafe. You should be able to see it!” I said.

“Cafe opposite the Auto City? I can see it……But I can’t see your car at the entrance of the cafe!” Zhao YanYan said strangely.

“The car isn’t there? How is that possible? There are several taxis in my car’s vicinity as well!” I said.

“We are at the Cafe entrance now. You should come out and have a look……” Zhao YanYan said.

I hung up the phone in bewilderment and looked for a waiter. Paying the bill, I left the Cafe.

At the entrance of the Cafe, I could see a brand-new Yellow Volkswagen Beetle. Other than the Beetle, there were no other vehicles in the vicinity.

My car and all those taxis had vanished without a trace! What the f***! Did I just get my car robbed under broad daylight? Moreover, the courage of this robber wasn’t small either. He actually dared to steal my car?!

I didn’t want to make any groundless assumptions, but normally, a thief who stole a car wasn’t some random dude. He certainly had some connections with the local gangs in the area! The car didn’t have anything precious, but the license number was pretty well-known all over Songjiang. Anyone who dares to steal my car must be tired of living now!

At this time, the glass of the Beetle’s copilot seat slowly lowered and Zhao YanYan poked her head out of it, “Husband, how is it?”

“Hmm, did you guys just buy a Beetle?” I pointed towards the car and asked. Zhao YanYan’s Beetle was in City B, so it was impossible to be her’s. The only correct guess could be that Wu YingYing bought a Beetle? “Well, there’s nothing much to say. My car disappeared from the place. It seems someone stole it!”

“Huh? Your car was stolen?” Zhao YanYan stared towards me. From inside the car, Wu YingYing’s voice also came as she said strangely, “Ah, is there really someone who dares to steal a car in broad daylight. That too, right opposite the Auto City?”

I didn’t understand the matter too much either. After all, I had left Songjiang for quite a while now, and didn’t know how the situation was around now, or if any car theft gangs rose! I couldn’t care less about a Mercedez Benz, but for good or for evil, that car was a testimony to how Liu Yue and I got acquainted! So, no matter what, I must look for that car!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C6 – The Stolen Car

I wasn’t too worried. As long as the car was still inside Songjiang, then with Three Rock Gang’s influence, it would be easy to get it back! Therefore, I immediately called Ding Baosan and told him about the matter. As soon as Ding Baosan heard my car got stolen, he dared not be negligent and instantly sent out all his subordinates to search throughout the city.

When several hundred uniformed Gangsters from Three Rock Gang rushed out on the streets, blocking all the entrances and exits of Songjiang, including the highway, the Songjiang Police was completely prepared, thinking that Three Rock Gang was finally going to make a big move. But what disappointed them was that those subordinates were only checking the cars, watching the traffic recordings, and making multiple phone calls!

After determining that these people weren’t going to do something harmful, the Police also felt relieved and called back the security.

…………

At the same time as all this was happening, a fat-bellied man circled around a Mercedes Benz as his face filled with worry. Another bald young man stood to the side with his head lowered. The two were inside a vehicle trailer garage near Auto City.

“Motherf***er, just how high are your guts? How dare you actually tow over this car!” The big-bellied man pointed towards the bald youth and scolded him with all his might!

“Chief Zhang, we were just performing our duty. Just a moment ago, we scared away all the Taxis parked on the road and made them run away like rabbits. After that, there were only a few private cars left there. The second division went with us towed all other vehicles, so we needed to tow at least one of the vehicles parked there. As our people saw this car there, they brought it over……” Baldy said as his voice was filled with grievances.

“Brought it over! Motherf***er, there were other cars there right! Why the f*** did you have to tow this instead of all the others? Wang Danian, you sure have a good heart, bringing our demise to us!” Chief Zhang said as he glared towards the baldy, “You motherf***er, you just joined us goddammit! You just had to tow this car. Just go and tow the Municipal Party’s Committee Secretary’s car!”

“Why? Look at the license number, it certainly belongs to a rich guy! We will certainly get a lot of money if we fined them!” Baldy asked as he was puzzled.

“Why, you ask? Because if you offended him, the most that will happen is losing your job. But now, the person you have offended, they will make you disappear from this world!” Chief Zhang said ill-humoredly. The two divisions he had sent out today mostly consisted of new people and weren’t too experienced in dealing with big shots nor were they supposed to! But now……He should have just told them what this license plate entitled to. Now, it seems they were going to be in big trouble!

These noobs always were in disagreement with the veterans, looking for a big opportunity to prove themselves. Now that they got such a big opportunity to prove themselves, it was impossible for them not to take it! Thinking till here, Chief Zhang ground his teeth! However, that’s all he could do, ground his teeth. He wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible, lest he gets himself implicated. That wouldn’t be too good!

“Son-of-a-bi***, what the heck did you tow this car here with?! Why are there so many scratches on its rear!” Chief Zhang suddenly saw that there was some paint falling off the car’s rear. As he saw that, his heart jumped to his throat. If this was also their fault, and the car had any issues, then he need not think about living in Songjiang anymore!

“This isn’t our fault!” Baldy looked towards the car’s rear and said, “At that time, we had been very careful when we towed this car. I had considered for a long time and thought the car was very expensive and we also needed to charge a fine for it after all!”

“That’s good then! You hurry up and bring the repair man to see why the car’s paint is falling and get it fixed. I must think of a way to get out of this mess immediately. As for you, I will deal with you afterward!” Chief Zhang exclaimed.

Baldy felt vexed in his heart but didn’t dare say anything as he immediately ran out to get the car painted as his leader had said!

But chief Zhang Yong was even more distressed as he turned the numbers on his phone, trying to call his friend who was involved with Three Rock Gang. He wanted to ask his friend to say a few words in his favor. “A friend in need is a friend indeed,” at this time, Zhang Yong thought these words were very true. Although he had a lot of friends, only a few would help him when he really needed help. He could ask them, but the majority of them would certainly draw a clear line with him.

……………

I didn’t know where Wu YingYing got the thought of buying a Beetle. It was only later that I found out she heard Zhao YanYan say she had bought a Beetle, so she also bought one for herself due to some unknown psychological impulses! However, it saved me a lot of money so I didn’t say anything. I had thought I would have to pay a few million, but never thought the matter would be resolved in only a few hundred thousand!

But now, the most important issue was that my car had miraculously disappeared and the Beetle only had two seats. In other words, I could only sit in the same seat as Zhao YanYan!

As I was hesitating, a vehicle with an unknown brand stopped next to Wu YingYing’s car. Several uniformed people jumped out of the car and one of them said to Wu YingYing, “Who allowed you to park a car here!”

Though Wu YingYing was quiet gentle before me, she never gave face to anyone else. As she heard someone yell at her, her short temper flared up as she opened the door and shouted towards the several uniformed men, “And who the f*** are you! I, this Grandma, will park her car wherever she wants to park it! What are you gonna do!”

These uniformed men were another division of the city’s car towing service. After they saw Wang Danian’s division tow a few luxury cars and make a lot of money over the days, they were also excited about the job and came over to try their luck. But now, as they saw someone challenge their authority, the guy in the lead was angry and kicked Wu YingYing’s Beetle as he said, “Do you believe I will smash your f***ing car right here?!”

“Screw you!” Wu YingYing said with disdain, “Just try to kick my car again and see how I deal with you!”

The guy in the lead was about to kick again but the nearby glasses wearing guy stopped him and pulled him back. Though Wu YingYing’s car was only bought now and didn’t have a license number, the glasses guy had a sharp vision and he saw the Military Pass hanging inside Wu YingYing’s car. That thing might appear small, but it was no small matter. Therefore, the glasses immediately warned the guy in a low voice, “This chick isn’t simple. Just forget about it. Let’s go.”

By this time, the lead guy had also realized the matter and said as he found an excuse to step down the tiger, “Humph, alright then. You stopping here is a violation of the law. We have the right to tow your car! You better not do it again.”

Wu YingYing simply waved her hand. She was too lazy to deal with these people. But the last few sentences of the guy were heard by me clearly. I looked towards them and shouted towards the guys who were about to leave, “Wait, you two!”

It was the first time for these people to experience being shouted at like this. During ordinary times, they would be flamboyant as they bluffed and blustered arrogantly and no one dared to ignore them! There weren’t many people who dared speak to them like this!

“What?” The eyeglasses asked.

“Did you guys dragged a bunch of cars from here recently?” I asked.

“Hmm……Yeah, so what?” The eyeglasses replied.

“Was there a Mercedes Benz with the license plate Song A 88888?” I asked as I thought my car was most likely towed away by these people!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C7 – City Management Storm

“88888 Benz?!” The eyeglasses had a scare! Could the person before him be the legendary figure from the Three Rock Gang!

The glasses and the other uniformed men were shocked as cold sweat flowed down their backs. They knew what the Three Rock Gang was, and they also knew the car belonged to Three Rock gang. The rejoiced for not being foolish and going too far. Otherwise, they wouldn’t even know how they died!

“Big Brother, was your car truly towed away…” The eyeglasses said and looked at my complexion. As he didn’t see any dissatisfaction or anger on my face, he continued by saying, “Big Brother, our team certainly didn’t tow your car. We are two teams, so it must have been the other team that towed it……”

“Alright, I understand! You can leave now.” I just wanted to know where my car went. Since I already know now, there wasn’t a need to worry. But getting the car back from the City Management won’t be easy.

The glasses thanked for letting them go, and all of them immediately jumped onto their broken vehicle and rushed away. They felt lucky I was so easy to talk to! Even after they had left the streets, the glasses still had a lingering admiration in him, “The Chief is Chief indeed. Such grace, such demeanor! If we could become his subordinates, then even we had our car crashed, it would be worth it!”

The lead guy also felt they were lucky. They just offended that great man’s woman, but he didn’t retaliate against them. What could be more fortunate than this!

Knowing the car’s whereabouts, I immediately called Ding Baosan and had him call back all his subordinates who were all over the city, and told him to send a few people over to the City Management to bring my car back.

Zhang Yong’s mind was turning upside down as he contacted a friend after friend, looking for a single person who could talk to the Three Rock Gang, or maybe someone his friends knew about. At this moment, the office gate was pushed open as the head of the City Management Brigade, Li Mai, came in, leading a youth dressed in western clothes.

The young man wasn’t unfamiliar to Zhang Yong. He was a famous celebrity always in newspapers, TV, and magazines. He was the private business entrepreneur Ding Baosan. Of course, his behind-the-scenes identity was a big boss of Three Rock Gang.

“Old Zhang, let me introduce you. This is Chief Ding of Three Rock Entertainment LLC……” Li Mai said.

Zhang Yong nodded towards his boss, and then walked forward to shake hands with Ding Baosan with his face overflowing with reverence and awe, “Hello, Chief Ding! It’s a fortune to meet you! It’s a fortune to meet you!”

“Captain Zhang? I would have to trouble you for a little matter. Our Chief’s car had been towed by your people; I am here to bring it back. Of course, I will pay the fine. Just say how much the fine is, I will pay for it, it’s not a big deal!” There wasn’t a need for Ding Baosan to come here personally. He could have sent any subordinate and the matter would have been solved. But Ding Baosan felt than handling this matter was of utmost glory, and as my subordinate, how could he let someone else take away all his glory?

It was said that Ding Baosan was a small thug in the food market. Later, after being subdued by Guo Qing and working for him, his social status kept on rising higher and higher. Now, Ding Baosan felt that working for Guo Qing was the wisest choice he had made.

Some people might ask why you would become someone else’s subordinates when you were already the Boss of the food market, how was it a wise decision? However, Ding Baosan was very clear. If he remained the Boss of the food market, it was possible he would already be dead by now. But now, even though he was a subordinate, he was a great and flamboyant subordinate. Only a fool wouldn’t want that!

Therefore, the more Ding Baosan lived, the more he felt his life had a meaning. Today, everything he had was given to him by his Boss. He became a specialized full-time white-collar and obtained honor by working for the Boss. But working for the Chief now, was a matter of immense Glory!

Zhang Yong didn’t dare to conceal anything. He knew even if he concealed, the truth would still come to light sooner or later, so he might as well confess everything and strive for a bit less pain.

“Mr. Ding, I apologize! My subordinates just joined recently and don’t understand some matters, they are innocent! Your car’s rear had some paint fall off it, so I already sent them to get it painted……” Zhang Yong said with his head lowered.

“Rear paint fell off?!” Though Ding Baosan’s temper was pretty good now, it was impossible for him to let someone provoke the dignity of Three Rock Gang. The paint of a Mercedes Benz falling off was an insignificant matter, but the issue was, this car belonged to their Chief! It wasn’t some random Mercedes Benz! Ding Baosan’s expression sunk as he looked into Zhang Yong’s eyes, “How did it happen?”

“It was probably when they placed the car on the trailer, they weren’t careful……” Zhang Yong answered.

Ding Baosan thought he must inform the Chief regarding this matter, so he immediately dialed my number and called me.

When I heard that they had sent the car over for paint, I couldn’t help but burst out laughing. It was too funny! The back of my car indeed had paint falling off of it, but it was certainly not their mistake, it was already like that! I hadn’t driven a car for some time, so when I drove it out this time, I accidentally shoved it into the flower bed in our yard, making the paint fall off! I had already wanted to go and get it painted after a few days. Who would have thought the car would be robbed first!

As I told about this matter to Ding Baosan, Ding Baosan couldn’t help but laugh in his heart. There was no change in his expression though. Hanging up the telephone, he said to Zhang Yong, “Our Boss said to let the matter be and talk about the fine first. Once the car is back from the paint spraying service, let us know how much it costs!”

Zhang Yong looked towards his Boss, Li Mai, and saw him shaking his head, so Zhang Yong quickly said, “There is no need for fine. It was our fault for not handling the car well, so how can we ask you to pay for our mistakes!”

“It won’t be so good, right?” Ding Baosan glanced towards Li Mai stading nearby.

“It’s nothing. Zhang Yong will put the money for the car repair on my account!” Li Mai said.

“Good! Young man, you have a promising future!” After calling me and finding out the car paint wasn’t ruined by them and seeing I was happy, Ding Baosan was also very happy. So, he thoughtlessly patted Zhang Yong’s shoulder and praised him like an elder.

Imagining the scene of a young man less than 20 patting the shoulder of an old man above forty and saying to him: Good! Young man, you have a promising future! Just what kind of funny scene it would be!

However, Zhang Yong didn’t think it was funny at all. Not just any random person could earn praise from Ding Baosan! Zhang Yong felt extremely flattered as he nodded his head, “Thank you for your praise, Boss Ding!”

Li Mai didn’t know why Ding Baosan suddenly praised Zhang Yong, so he reckoned Ding Baosan must consider him to be a promising person. Li Mai thought if he should promote Zhang Yong!

The Deputy Chief of the City Management Brigade had retired at the beginning of this year, so that position was empty. In terms of qualification, Zhang Yong and Wang Danian, the captain of the other team are both old hats in the City Management, and their ages were also similar, so both had enough qualifications.

If he promoted one, the other won’t be convinced. This made the situation very awkward for Li Mai. However, because of the matter of promotion, Zhang Yong, and Wang Danian had been like water and fire over the year. Both teams had been playing tricks and schemes, trying to frame each other for many matters including the stolen goods from the plant. Their mutual blaming had been getting more and more exaggerated recently. And today’s matter was also the other guy trying to frame Zhang Yong!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C8 – Being a Boyfriend

However, what Wang Danian would have never imagined was Zhang Yong getting promoted because of this incident! Not long later, Zhang Yong became the Deputy Chief of the City Management Brigade. After Wang Danian learned about this matter, he almost exploded with anger. It was like he picked up a rock and smashed it on his foot, actually helping his enemy!

He wasn’t convinced at heart and also wanted to have such a miraculous encounter. So, in order to have ties with the Three Rock Gang, he brought his men and wandered around the headquarters of Three Rock Entertainment in a bid to have an encounter with Ding Baosan. But every day, Ding Baosan‘s car would directly park in the underground parking lot, and he went to his office from the elevator, not giving a chance to him! But finally, Heavens never fail a diligent person and he finally had the opportunity he wanted.

On this day, Ding Baosan had just left the building to go out and deal with some matters, when he realized he had forgotten some documents back in the office. 80 he turned the car and rushed back into the building, leaving the car on the side of the road, opposite the company.

When Ding Baosan just entered the company, the Wang Danian rushed to Ding Baosan‘s Audi with his broken trailer and towed it away. The rear bumper of the car was being scratched by the ground, but he didn’t care about it, instead, he wanted to make the damage even bigger. When he turned the trailer, he deliberately leaned it to the side and scraped off a large piece of paint from the side of the Audi!

Wang Danian was a crude man, with a low level of culture, and he only knew what he heard. In his opinion, Zhang Yong scraped off paint from Ding Baosan‘s car and later paid for its repair, so Ding Baosan became happy and Zhang Yong obtained his favor. Now that he, Wang Danian, had made the car’s situation even worse, the fee needed to repair it would be even more exorbitant. If he paid for the car’s repair fee, then won‘t Ding Baosan favor him even more!

When Ding Baosan walked out of the building, he realized his car was gone! Ding Baosan was already in a rush as he had to go to a meeting with the City Leaders and discuss the matter of rebuilding the Amusement Park, but now, the car was gone. How would he not be anxious?

Ding Baosan was furious and inquired the owner of a bookstall on the side of the road. From him, Ding Baosan found out that his car had been towed away by the City Management! He looked towards his front, back, left, and right! So many cars everywhere, yet those b*st*rds had to tow his car away! Ding Baosan was already getting anxious, so he immediately called Li Mai. Li Mai asked around and found out the car was dragged by Wang Danian. Ding Baosan hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the City Management Brigade. When he saw his unrecognizable Audi A6 in the parking lot, his face almost distorted with rage!

Wang Danian, on the other hand, ran over with a wide grin as he laughed and said to Ding Baosan, “Chief Ding, my men had been careless and brought over your car without knowing about it! I will have them bring your car to the Paint Spraying facility and have them use the original German Paint! You can rest assured, I won‘t back out no matter how much it costs!”

Careless? Ding Baosan circled around the car and wondered just how careless they were to make the car end up like this?! Ding Baosan slapped Wang Danian on the face, making Wang Danian see stars in broad daylight! Wang Danian was dazed and asked, “Chief Ding, why did you hit me so hard! Zhang Yong repaired your car, and not only did he get a promotion, you also regarded him as a friend. Yet now, even when I am spending even more money to repair your car, you aren’t happy and hit me instead! Why, just why is it like this?”

Not only was Wang Danian demoted after this, he also got punished for it. Naturally, this was only the loss he suffered in the eyes of the people, in secret, he still had a lesson taught to him, and was beaten maliciously. But Wang Danian was very clear who he messed up with, so he kept his mouth shut and received all punishment.

Naturally, all these matters were for the future.

As Yang Honghai had dealt with his matters, my uncle and his family returned to the US, together with Alice Yang. Zhao YanYan and I also returned to City B.

It was exactly Saturday when we returned! I just got off the plane and turned on my phone when I received a call from Xu Xueyunl

“Liu Lei, I am Xu Xueyun. Have you returned?”

“Xueyun, I just left the plane!”

“Ah! Then the matter I said……”

“There’s no problem. Don’t I just have to be your boyfriend in the evening!”

“……Um” As Xu Xueyun heard me say the word “your boyfriend,” all the words she had in her heart due to anxiety turned into a simple “Um.”

“It‘s around 1 o’clock right now. I will now go home and take a bath. I will pick you up at University at about 3 o‘clock. We will be able to make it by then, right?” I asked.

“Ah, yes! The party starts at 6:30 in the evening!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Alright then, let’s decide the time. We will meet at the University entrance at 3:30, OK!”

As I hung up the phone, Zhao YanYan stuck to me and curiously asked, “Husband, whose boyfriend are you going to be?”

Although Zhao YanYan and the other girls had a very intense curiosity, they never eavesdropped on me when I talked to someone over the phone. Even if they asked me about it afterward, they still respected my choice, and if I didn‘t want to say, they won’t ask me about it again. However, I don‘t have anything to conceal from her. Let alone, Zhao YanYan had always been so kind and accepting towards me, that even when she asked me “whose boyfriend,” she didn‘t have a dissatisfied or bad expression. She made me feel that when my wife was already so great to me, what else was there for me to ask for?

“Xu Xueyun’s……” I replied with the truth.

“Xu Xueyun? Hmm …. ..it turned out to be her! I had already known she was interested in you when we had dinner with her last time. I didn‘t expect her to actually ask you to be her boyfriend!” Zhao YanYan was surprised.

After I heard her words, I smiled and said, “YanYan, that’s not how it is……”

“Oh, why are you rushing to argue already? I won‘t be angry!” Zhao YanYan said with a mischievous smile.

“I am not arguing! We have been together for so long, have I ever argued with you before?” I shook my head and said, “In fact, this is how it is……” therefore, I explained Xu Xueyun’s matter to Zhao YanYan.

“So that’s how it was! I had thought that…hehe……” Zhao YanYan giggled with some embarrassment.

“Exactly! Just what were you thinking!” I said.

“What I thought wasn’t necessarily wrong! After all, the number of girls you have charmed aren’t few!” Zhao YanYan said as she narrowed her eyes.

I……I really did do that, probably! It’s not my fault for having a bit of a handsome face and a dashing image, and the most important aspect was having a heroic image in the girl‘s mind.

Since Zhao YanYan and I had not informed Chen Wei’er and the others before we returned, so when we came to the villa, we found no one inside!

The servants in the house had also been dismissed as there were already so many girls. In their own words: It was just a bit of housework, and could be divided among themselves. Otherwise, they were always idle, and had nothing to do!

Doing housework was a latent hobby for women that was slowly strangled when they had to do a lot of it! If they only had to do a little bit of housework, then all of them will rush to complete it.

Therefore, there wasn’t a need to have servants. And having outsiders at home wasn’t too good either as we couldn’t be too casual. My wives were my most intimate people, so even if I roamed in the house naked, there won’t be any issue!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C9 – Having The Opposite Effect

Although Chen Wei’er wasn’t from a well-off family, after living with me over the years and spending her days with the other girls, she also started to go out on shopping trips. Though she never bought many things, her temperament was at least getting more and more like the wealthy young woman.

None of my wives except for Zhao YanYan knew what I exactly did. But they knew the people I mixed with had massive status in the country and abroad, so over the years, the girls had also been cultivating their demeanor. Otherwise, they were afraid they would make me lose face when they appeared in public together with me!

I also saw their changes, but neither stopped them nor forced them. In my opinion, it was great if they had the temperament of an Aristocratic lady, and it was still great even if they didn’t! I won’t ask them to change for me. I am a more open-minded person and didn’t like to follow the social norms or act under specific constraints.

With my current status and identity, there wasn’t anyone in this world who could move me! No one can control me, nor can anyone force me to do something I don’t want to! There wasn’t a reason for me to care about what others think or want. But the feeling of playing the pig to eat the tiger was sometimes really cool!

“YanYan, help me get some pajamas, and then prepare some bath water,” I said to Zhao YanYan with an ambiguous expression.

Zhao YanYan’s face turned red as she nodded. Zhao YanYan and I had a tacit understanding between us is relatively better compared to others. Over the two days that we were in Songjiang, there wasn’t any time for Zhao YanYan and me to be intimate because of the guests. Now that there were only the two of us, how could I miss such a good opportunity!

Not long after I entered, Zhao YanYan walked into the bathroom dressed in a bathrobe. There was no longer the shyness from the past between us now, instead, there was an atmosphere of extraordinary maturity.

Zhao YanYan slowly unwrapped the bathrobe, revealing her pure white, perfectly smooth skin that lustered under the light. The body of this girl was getting better and better, becoming more and more mature and voluptuous. The Zhao YanYan from the past life and the one before me were just impossible to be compared.

It seems the theory on certain websites and books was correct. A woman will only show her charms after she was developed by a man!

“Husband, what are you staring at? Am I enchanting?” As Zhao YanYan saw me staring at her without blinking, she smiled and pushed her chest forward, trying to make herself appear as big as Chen Wei’er.

They say a man loses his “sex drive” after being with the same woman for a long time. From my personal experience, I can now guarantee that all that is pure bullshit! If someone loses their sex drive, it only shows their wife isn’t attractive enough.

Otherwise, why would the Emperors in ancient time still favor a single Queen even when they had three thousand concubines!

………… {Goddamitl Where’s the good stuff!}

Since Du Xiaowei got himself the Land Rover, he dumped the Santana 2000 over to Xu Er. As Xu Er didn’t have a car in B City, so he now drove this car. As I had been busy all this time, I couldn’t go out to get a new car. Besides, this car had been modified by that terrifying head of the mercenaries base that Du Xiaowei formed. It was now a super abnormal car, the one and only of its kind! Even several million cars won’t be able to match half its performance!

Ever since he got the car, Xu Er didn’t want to let go of it anymore. There was an ad that said: Body of a 60-year old; Heart of a 30-year old! Xu Er drove the car as if driving a Ferrari!

In particular, a retired armed forces veteran like Xu Er knew the performance of a car even better. Now, even if I gave him a plane, he wouldn’t take it! Fortunately, I wasn’t a person who cared about outward appearances, otherwise, it was really shameful to sit on this sort of Taxi-level car all day long!

Du Xiaowei was now the full—time bodyguard for the girls. Originally, this guy was my bodyguard, but there was no need for him to protect me anymore. The things that could actually cause me any damage were probably on the same level as an Atomic Bomb. At that time, even if I had him, he wouldn’t make any difference! As I had offended many people recently, so it was better to have him protect my wives in my absence!

I had thought Xu Xueyun told Xu Er about today’s matter. But when Xu Er saw his sister, he was stunned and stared at her.

“Little Sister, what are you doing here?” Xu Er had obviously not known the person I was going to meet was Xu Xueyun.

“ElderBrother……I……”

Xu Xueyun didn’t know what to say. She hadn’t thought I would bring along her brother! The matter that I needed to handle was something regarding a girl’s privacy. Even if he was her brother, it was impossible for her to say that casually. Xu Xueyun was embarrassed to even thinking about it and didn’t know how to speak and felt guilty for hiding something from her brother!

“What’s wrong?” Xu Er was a crude guy. As he saw Xu Xueyun’s hesitation and her guilty appearance, he reckoned she had been bullied by someone, so he said, “Little Sister, did some b*st*rd bully you? Tell Elder Brother, Elder Brother will go smash them and help you vent anger!”

“Ah, no! It’s not like that!” Xu Xueyun’s face turned red with embarrassment. The matter was simple, she had to attend a party, and I had to pretend to be her boyfriend, but Xu Xueyun didn’t know how to explain it all.

“Big Brother Xu, you are such a dunce!”I opened the car’s door and got out, “The person I told you we were going to pick up is Xu Xueyun. She invited me to attend her high school reunion with her!”

“Ah! Reunion?!” Xu Er was a simple-minded guy and scratched his head, looking at his sister with doubt. He thought what does her going to a reunion have to do with Chief Liu? Could it be that his sister was going through her springtime of love? Then he looked at his sisters ruddy little face, and it appeared that his guess wasn’t too far off!! But Chief Liu already had so many women, and their backgrounds weren’t any small matter either, so did his sister even had any hope? She knew all these herself! Xu Er couldn’t help but shake his head. He didn’t intend to stick his leg in this matter though. He didn’t even know if him getting involved would

be good or not!

“Hehe……So it was like this. Little sister, why didn’t you say so before! Hurry up and get in the car!” Xu Er said as he foolishly giggled.

“Um?……Ah…….alright!” Xu Xueyun lowered her head and entered the car just like a small kitten, without making any sound. She didn’t sit her buttocks on the seat very firmly. Her nervous body jumped here and there, as she silently murmured in her heart: Finished, Ah! Now I am done for!

Elder Brother must have misunderstood the matter!

I looked towards the brother and sister strangely and helped Xu Xueyun close the door and sat on the other side of the backseat!

“Brother Liu, where should we go now?” Although Xu Er now worked for me, I made him call me Brother Liu as being called Chief Liu by him made me sound old. Naturally, there were some ulterior motives, and these motives seem to be coming to fruition now…… {TL Note: That‘s what the Raws said. I didn‘t add anything. As for what the ulterior motives, only the Author knows (I know, I know, I know!)}

“Where to go?” How am I supposed to know?

“Jiuding Resort. But the time is still too early……” Xu Xueyun whispered.

“Oh, right!” I suddenly remembered, “We should first buy some clothes for you. Let‘s go to Wangfujing!”

“Buy……buy clothes?!” Xu Xueyun never thought her simple reminder would have the opposite effect. Right now, her brother already misunderstood, and now, the misunderstanding was only going to increase.

And as she expected, Xu Er had an ambiguous smile on his face, but his heart was worried even more!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C10 – Fantasies

Xu Er was very clear about my manners and appreciated me very much. But it now involved his sister’s lifelong happiness, so he was worried. After all, I already had 6 wives (at home), so who would be willing to marry their sister to me, letting her be a concubine? Xu Er was afraid the other women will bully his sister and leave her out! But on the other hand, he also felt that his sister being able to find a man like me was her blessing …. ..Such were the matters of the world. Sometimes, they would always be contradictory!

In fact, Xu Er was only overthinking and worrying over nothing. I only feared that when we attend the party, Xu Xueyun might be ridiculed due to her attire, making her face embarrassment. The both of us never thought Xu Er would take the meaning of our words so complexly, making ten thousand guesses out of nothing.

“Yeah, didn’t we already have an agreement!” I didn’t notice Xu Er’s expression and said to Xu Xueyun with a nod.

“Ah, that, alright……” Xu Xueyun didn’t reject again. She feared if she rejected, her brother might start to make more guesses again, so she nodded.

If she had refused, Xu Er actually wouldn’t have thought anything of the matter. But now that he saw his younger sister agree joyfully (in his perspective), Xu Er had already put their relationship at a high rank in his heart.

“Understood,” although Xu Xueyun was sitting in the car, Xu Er hadn’t forgotten his status. He was still my full-time driver, so carrying out my order was his duty.

Even though Xu Xueyun had arrived at City B for a long time, she had never come to Wangfujing to buy clothes. Wangfujing was a famous commercial street in B City. It had large-scale Malls with exclusive agencies of international brands concentrated here, so the price was naturally higher! Xu Xueyun was just a University student without any income, and her family wasn’t rich either, so she usually went shopping with her friends, and only went to some local shops or the Zoo. For her, just clothes that cost over a hundred Yuan were already luxurious, let alone these brands that cost over a thousand, and sometimes can go over tens of thousands of Yuan!

Wangfujing was a pedestrian street and didn’t allow cars or other vehicles, so Xu Er parked the car in a nearby parking lot. Although Xu Er was a gruff guy, he was very astute this time and waited for our return in the car.

I knew that Xu Xueyun wasn’t a corrupted female student who loved to satisfy her vanity. If I bought her clothes that were too expensive, she won’t be able to accept them. Therefore, I didn’t bring her to those expensive clothing stores. But the cheap small brands that sold leisure attires weren’t too good for the reunion either, so after considering for some time, I finally decided to bring her to the Chanel Store and select a few sets of dresses for her.

Chanel was one of the well-known brand names, standing proudly with over 80 years of experience. Chanel clothing was considered fashionable, lofty, elegant, simple, and exquisite. They have been good at breaking through the traditional market, just like they successfully did in the 40’s with their simple, and comfortable dresses. Those were perhaps one of the earliest modern casual wear. Chanel knew women best and had a wide variety of products tailored to them. There would always be something suitable in the world of Chanel for every woman. There’s even a saying in the elite class of American and European women, “When you find nothing suitable to wear, go for a Chanel dress!”

Some people say: Having “Chanel” is the most beautiful dream come true for the women of this century. Some people said: At the end of the century, which brand can bring together three generations of a family, only Chanel. It is for the grandmother, mother, and the granddaughter alike!

Although Chanel is a very classic and famous brand, it was both expensive and inexpensive, making it cherished by a lot of white-collar workers.

When I lead Xu Xueyun to enter the Chanel Exclusive agency shop, the young clerk at the entrance greeted us warmly, “Welcome to Chanel……”

When we entered a moment ago, Xu Xueyun hadn’t paid attention to the store name. She had never bought clothes in Wangfujing, so she simply followed after me. However, just because she never came here, doesn’t mean she hasn’t heard about Chanel, the international brand almost every girl has heard about. Xu Xueyun was no exception. Chanel was one of the international brands she heard about from her dormmates when they talked before bedtime.

A while ago, Xu Xueyun had heard from one of her dormmates that she liked a spring clothing set from Chanel, and if her boyfriend could buy that for her, she would even be willing to sleep with him……Natura|ly, her dream hadn’t been realized. Don’t think that only the rich people in China go to a University. Many people rely on their relationship with the rich second generations, their rich relatives, and others to enter. Some young masters, celebrities, and children of many rich families who haven’t even attended high school can directly go to a Universtiy. On the premise that there was enough money, everything was possible. But most of the students still entered University through their hard work and perseverance in their studies.

Many people don’t have a very good background or family condition. Dresses that cost thousands or even tens of thousands are only what they can dream of! Xu Xueyun remembered her dormmates words, “willing to sleep with him,” and her face turned hot!

Does he want to buy these expensive clothes for me? Xu Xueyun’s heart inside her chest jumped like a little white rabbit. {TL Note: Here, Xu Xueyun is actually thinking about whether Liu Lei is buying clothes for her (body). In case some people didn’t get it.}

“Try whichever one you like,” I said to Xu Xueyun.

“Ah, oh?!” Xu Xueyun’s thoughts were going down hundreds of roads. As she heard me speak, she was stunned and lightly shouted and agreed.

But when she saw the price tags on the clothes, she became timid! God, were they really selling clothes? Can cotton clothes like these really be so valuable? Looking at the four-digit labels, Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but gulp as she swore in her heart.

However, the clothes here were really beautiful, much better than the ordinary morning market! Xu Xueyun thought to herself.

“These clothes…….they are too expensive?” Xu Xueyun whispered to me.

“It doesn’t matter, just try the ones you like. If you don’t like them, there isn’t a need to buy!” I persuaded Xu Xueyun.

Xu Xueyun heard my words and her heart relaxed. All girls were born with the natural instincts of loving beauty, and trying on new and beautiful clothes was one of the greatest pleasures for them. Xu Xueyun was also like this. She thought she would never have the chance to wear such expensive dresses in the future, so it would be better to try one or two, having at least a beautiful memory.

Therefore, Xu Xueyun boldly tried the clothes on. Unfortunately, our conversation had been heard by the nearby sales clerk who now thought we were two poor people who had come here to satisfy our vanity.

However, she couldn’t say anything to the customers due to shop regulations. She was only calm on the face, but it was visible that she wasn’t enthusiastic as she mechanically handed over clothes to Xu Xueyun, or hung them on display.

I only looked at her once and didn’t think too much about the matter. After all, she hadn’t said anything bad, so it wasn’t a matter even if she wasn’t enthusiastic when dealing with us. I knew that the salary of the sales clerks in these stores was linked to their sales performance. Since she thought we weren’t going to buy anything, she certainly won’t be too willing to deal with us!

Xu Xueyun’s figure was just perfect, immensely attractive. No matter what clothing she wore, there was an indescribable charm to her. Pure and sexy, both were present on her.

In the beginning, Xu Xueyun was a bit coy when trying on new clothes, but as she tried a few dresses, she seemed infatuated. She happily went to the changing room, putting on dresses as she shuttled back and forth to the mirror and the changing room.

“Liu Lei, do I look charming in these clothes?” Although Xu Xueyun thought that her relationship with me could be described as only being good friends, she couldn’t help but ask me as there wasn’t anyone familiar around here!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C11 – All Bought

After girls wear clothes, the first thing they think isn’t whether they feel good or not, but whether other think they are attractive or not. The same was true for Xu Xueyun. No matter what clothes she wore, she would want the opinion of others.

“Very attractive! This dress is very charming, but it isn’t suitable for the reunion tonight. It will be quite good for University though!” I said with a nod, “Oh, right! You see that black Windbreaker coat, it is much better. It will be much more suitable for an occasion like that!” {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2A5jxKK It isn‘t Chanel as I couldn‘t find a beauty wearing it for display. It‘s just an example to let you know what you can be considered a windbreaker!}

“Right! I will give it a try……” Xu Xueyun at the dress and walked into the changing room.

The young clerk next to us looked towards me in a daze. She was probably dissatisfied that I made her work even when I wasn‘t going to buy anything. She loathed me in her heart but still went ahead and looked for the windbreaker in Xu Xueyun’s size.

After trying on over ten sets of clothes in a single breath, Xu Xueyun was tired and changed back into her original clothes.

The clerk rolled her eyes at us. The set of clothes Xu Xueyun handed back was still not being bought, so she looked towards us with despise.

“Should we leave?” Only now did Xu Xueyun realize how shameful her behavior appeared in other’s eyes, so she asked me with some embarrassment.

“Leave. But first, we need to buy these clothes. We can then leave!” I stood up from the waiting chair and waved to the clerk next to us, “I will have to trouble you to securely wrap all the clothes this lady tried just now. We are going to buy them all!”

“Huh?” The young clerk stared at us as her eyeballs were as if going to drop out the next moment. With her mouth wide open, she said while stuttering, “What…….? You are going to buy them all?”

“What? There‘s an issue?” I was also disinclined to deal with snobbish people like her who always looked down on others.

“No, no……there’s no issue, there‘s no issue! I will wrap them securely …. ..” The young clerk anxiously replied. In her heart, she was thinking: This man looks like a rich man, while this girl‘s clothing looks so poor. She must be one of his mistresses! But isn‘t he too rich, right? He bought them all. Just how much would it all cost! Only one of the dresses is more expensive than my month‘s salary.

“Liu Lei, you are going to buy them all?” Xu Xueyun was bewildered and thought that she had misheard my words.

“Since you look charming in all of them, so we naturally have to buy them all!” I said.

“Ah! No need to buy anything, hehe—miss clerk, there‘s no need to pack. Don‘t pack, we aren’t going to buy……” Xu Xueyun had just said half her words when I pulled her over.

“We had already reached an agreement for me to buy your clothes. If you don‘t like them, then I can only bring you to a more expensive place. This is the cheapest place in Wangfujing!” As I had no other means, I could only deceive her, “If you are unsatisfied, then we can go to a bigger mall. The clothes there cost in tens of thousands.”

“Ah?!” Xu Xueyun had never been to Wangfujing, so she naturally didn’t know I was lying to her. She thought I was telling the truth, so she didn’t dare talk anymore.

After a while, the clerk came over, but she only had six bags in her hand.

“Just these? Aren’t you making some mistake?” I asked as I looked towards the bags.

“That……|…….I am sorry. I didn’t pay attention when the young lady tried on clothes, so I couldn’t remember a few of them…….” The clerk said with a red face. A moment ago, she had been absent-minded when dealing with the two before her and wanted them to leave as soon as possible, therefore, she hadn’t paid any attention to what Xu Xueyun tried. It was already a miracle she could remember six of the dresses.

I hadn’t wanted to haggle over the previous matter with her, but listening to her words, I couldn’t help but get angry as I shouted towards her, “Is this how you usually deal with customers? It’s just a few clothes, yet you don’t even pay attention! Go and call your store manager!”

“|……I didn’t think you were going to buy anything……” the young clerk started to find excuses.

“You didn’t think? Then everything goes according to the plans that you think huh! If you think you are the world’s richest person, then you won’t have to work, right?” After I listened to her, I got angrier. Not only did she make a mistake, she didn’t even apologize and even started to quibble with me and made such lame excuses!

At this time, a man in his thirties came over and saw me scolding the clerk. He quickly put on a smile and said, “Hello, sir! I am the on-duty manager of the store, Wang Qixin. Can you tell me what happened? Why are you unsatisfied with our store’s clerk?”

“Heh, the clerk in your store seems to have a bit of a problem in serving customers. She thought we couldn‘t afford to buy anything, so she didn‘t pay any attention to what we wanted!” I saw the guy was polite, so I didn‘t flare up at him on the spot either.

“Little Cui, what‘s the matter?” Wang Qixin asked the young clerk.

The young clerk immediately explained the matter to the manager as she gave the same excuse. After listening to her, Wang Qixin quickly said to me and Xu Xueyun, “I apologize, I apologize! I will punish her according to the company regulations and make sure it doesn’t happen again. As compensation, I will give you the VIP card for the store, so you can enjoy preferential treatment and 10% discount on everything. Are you satisfied with this? As for the dresses she forgot, I will accompany you and the young lady so she can try on the dresses she likes again!”

“Forget it, I am not a crude person either! Since you already dealt with the matter, I won’t make things difficult for you either. But I will remind you, this kind of attitude will make you lose a lot of potential customers!” I beckoned with my hand and said, “I remember the several dresses. Just follow me, I will point them out.”

When I walked out of the Chanel Store with a big package together with Xu Xueyun, Xu Xueyun was both happy and disturbed by the fact that I bought all the clothes she had tried on. As the saying went: No work was impossible; You must give back for what you take from others! Xu Xueyun was afraid I would ask something from her she couldn‘t do. But then she thought it was impossible, there wasn’t anything she could do that I couldn‘t do myself.

Then why would he buy so many clothes for her? Xu Xueyun thought with a red face: Could he like me? If he really likes me, then should I promise myself to him?

In fact, I didn‘t have any complicated reasons when I bought all these clothes for her. I just saw she didn’t have any decent clothes, and all these clothes looked really beautiful on her, so I bought them for her as we are already good friends. In my eyes, this amount of money was nothing. Even if I was in my past life, I could still afford this level of expense, let alone now!

Zhao YanYan and the others spent more money on the streets compared to what we spent. Xu Xueyun naturally didn’t know all this. If I made her accompany my wives to shopping, who knows, she might be scared of their spending?

I had Xu Xueyun change into that black windbreaker dress and put her original clothes in the package.

Fortunately, the clothes were flexible and compressible, so we placed them in the car‘s trunk. Looking at all the plastic bags and the shopping mall slips, Xu Er was dumbstruck! Xu Er finally believed the news they showed on television about a rich man spending a lot of money to pursue a woman wasn’t fake!

It was over 80,000 Yuan! Did Chief Liu really have a liking for my sister?! Xu Er began to have more delusions as he started the car and stepped on the accelerator.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C12 – Holding Hands

“Let’s go. We need to buy other stuff!” I said to Xu Xueyun after putting away the clothes.

“Ah? Continue to buy?” Xu Xueyun asked strangely, “Haven’t we already bought enough clothes?”

“These are just clothes. We must buy shoes and other things……” I said.

“Do we need to buy those as well?” Xu Xueyun said with some embarrassment, “It doesn’t matter. The pair of sneakers I am wearing are also quite fashionable, and they are also from a brand……I bought them when I came to University!”

I couldn’t help but burst out laughing and said, “How could these sneakers match the dress we just bought. These shoes might be good with the casual dresses you wear to University, but if you put them on together with that dress, they will be a stain on your flawless beauty. Just as boys look when they wear sneakers with a western suit!”

“Ah! I will listen to you then; I never knew there were so many formalities……But you can’t buy something expensive!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Haha, of course! I am only your fake boyfriend after all. If I buy you something too expensive, won’t your elder sister YanYan and the others be jealous?” I said with a smile, “And I am also a poor person. If they were too expensive, I won’t be able to afford them either!”

“Ah? That’s good……” Xu Xueyun hadn’t thought I would say something like that. Her face was crimson as she thought in her heart: If he was really my boyfriend, then would he also buy me more expensive things? However, it was just a thought that flashed through her mind. What she actually thought more about was whether Zhao YanYan and the others would really be jealous? Just like he said, if they were jealous, they wouldn’t have accepted her dinner invitation!

When we passed a cell phone shop while walking, I suddenly remembered that Xu Xueyun didn’t have a phone of her own. And it was also inconvenient for her to borrow a phone from others, so I held onto Xu Xueyun’s hand and walked towards the telephone shop, pulling her along!

It was just an unintentional move from me when I pulled onto her hand. Ever since my rebirth, every time I go out, I always have my woman together with me, so many actions have turned into a habit now. And now, I was simply acting unconsciously, there wasn’t any other idea!

As I held her hand so suddenly, Xu Xueyun almost had a scare and wanted to pull away immediately. But as she saw my expression hadn’t changed, she felt a bit disappointed and stopped her struggles. Xu Xueyun thought: Perhaps it was unintentional! However, since she was pretending to be my girlfriend, it was normal to hold hands.

Thinking all these complex matters, Xu Xueyun cautiously walked on the road. Her body was faintly trembling, shy, excited, timid, and fantasizing. Just like many small rivers falling into the sea, intertwined. The feeling was complex and fresh.

After walking for a bit, I felt Xu Xueyun wasn’t behaving normally, so I stopped walking and turned my head. Looking at her little red face, I asked strangely, “What happened? Are you uncomfortable?”

“Ah, no! I am alright……” Xu Xueyun said as she hastily shook her head.

Although I was puzzled, I didn’t think too much, but then I suddenly felt that I was gripping onto something hot in my palm. I realized it was Xu Xueyun’s small hand that was already covered in sweat. I realized what happened and immediately let go of her as I said with some embarrassment, “Ah, sorry, I didn’t mean to! I mistakenly thought of you as one of my wives……”

“It’s alright……” Xu Xueyun shook her head and silently followed me into the cell phone shop. She didn’t know what she should say.

Now, Xu Xueyun could affirm she had a very favorable impression of him and she really wanted to be his girlfriend. But the fact he already had so many girlfriends gave her a painful feeling. Her reason told Xu Xueyun to not think about him, there wasn’t anything going to happen between the two! But on the other hand, leaving things to chance told her that all those girls could live together and co-exist, why couldn’t she?

I naturally didn’t know what Xu Xueyun was thinking. As I looked at her silent appearance, I thought she was angry, so I didn’t dare say anything either. After all, Xu Xueyun was a very traditional and conservative girl, otherwise, she wouldn’t have had that conflict with her employer. I had held onto her hand after all. Though it wasn’t a bit deal for me, and instead, I was the one who got the advantage, it was different for Xu Xueyun. I didn’t want this matter to weigh on her mind, so I said, “After a while, we will be acting as lovers, so there will certainly be some intimate contact between us! Otherwise, the people might not believe us! It’s better to rehearse that now, so we won’t blow our bubble latter!”

“Hehe……Alright!” What I hadn’t expected was Xu Xueyun actually smiled and agreed. What was more was Xu Xueyun was even bolder and actually took the initiative to hook her arm around mine! {TL Note: 1}

Actually, Xu Xueyun had also been feeling contradictory. She certainly liked me and wanted to keep on holding hands a moment ago! And now, my words were equivalent to give Xu Xueyun a reason to indulge herself, making her behavior a lot bolder.

The sales lady selling Wangfujing had obviously mingled around here for a long time and had a pair of hawk eyes. As soon as she saw what Xu Xueyun and I were wearing, she knew I was a rich young master!

Although the style of my dress was ordinary, anyone with a good pair of eyes could see the material wasn’t common at all. In addition, my extraordinary and mature temperament wasn’t something an average man could compare to!

And Xu Xueyun was wearing the Chanel dress we had bought a moment ago, making the eyes of that sales lady even brighter. Although she had sold 7-8 cell phones today, they were all low-end models. The commission she could earn from them was very little compared to those high-end models. And looking at her colleagues who sold some high-end models, she was already very anxious. Now that she saw me and Xu Xueyun enter, she was as excited as a hungry wolf that had seen its prey!

“Welcome, sir! Would you like to buy a mobile phone for yourself, or would your wife want to buy one?” The young sales lady said with a smile.

Wife? I looked towards Xu Xueyun and the girl hurriedly lowered her head, but she still didn’t loosen her grip around my arm though!

“Oh,” I grinned and said, “It’s my girlfriend who needs a phone!”

“Alright, sir! I wonder what your price range would be for the phone?” The young sales lady knew it was the man who took out money in a situation like this, so she wanted to find out my bottom line.

“We will buy a cheaper one……” Xu Xueyun heard the sales lady ask and immediately realized her intention, so she replied to her quickly.

“Do as she says.” I heard Xu Xueyun’s words and said to the sales lady.

As the sales lady heard we were going to buy a cheaper phone, she couldn’t help but be disappointed. Just now, she had wanted to introduce us to several high-end models enthusiastically, but it seemed her luck wasn’t too great. So she sighed and said, “This is Motorola T2688, a new model that just launched this year. The body is very compact and suitable for girls, and there are also a lot of colors to choose from. Such as this red color. It is very attractive……”

A disappointment was a disappointment. At least, selling a low-end device was still better than not selling anything, so the sales lady started to introduce the various models professionally.

As Xu Xueyun saw the marked price of 2180 Yuan, she hesitated as she thought it was still expensive.

==================================================

1: F*** Rationality!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C13 – Rehearsed

“Isn’t it a little too expensive?” Xu Xueyun said in a low voice.

However, I didn’t think the same as her. I had long gone past the age of these cell phones in my life experience. How could these old-style phones compare to those colorful Tablets, Phones, and devices of the future? As I looked at the T2688, I felt it was too bulky. After thinking for a long time, I recalled that only Motorolla’s V998++ and Nokia’s 8850 were the high-end models this year.

V998++ was more suitable for girls. 8850 was more inclined towards the male audience. So I interrupted the sales lady’s words, “You don’t need to introduce it anymore. We won’t be buying this!”

As the sales lady heard Xu Xueyun’s words followed by me saying we weren’t going to buy it, she thought it was too expensive for us and was disappointed. She was about to bring some other even lower-end model.

“Do you have the Motorolla V998++ here?” I asked with some uncertainty as I couldn’t remember the exact time when the phone went on sale.

“Ah?” The sales lady was startled. Everything now became clear to her. It wasn’t that the T2688 was expensive, it wasn’t good enough. So she quickly answered, “Yes, we have a modified version of the V998++ that went on sale this year. It has a function to record and edit ringtones compared to the previous V998. The built-in name book can also store……”

“No need to describe all the functions. Do you have it in different colors? Do you have it in pearl-white?” I remembered that the pearl-white color of this model was quite attractive.

“Oh, apologies, but this phone isn’t available in white. This phone comes in three colors: blue, black, and gray. The deep blue color is the most attractive and suitable for girls. I will show you the actual device right away,” the sales lady said with excitement. The V998++ had a lot of commission on its sale!

I couldn’t remember when the model came out in white, but it certainly had that color. It probably hadn’t been released yet. However, the blue color was also very charming.

When the young sales lady gave the phone to Xu Xueyun, the little girl just wouldn’t put it down again. I remember this model had once been Motorolla’s classic and had a sales volume that no other model of their’s could rival. The trend continued until Motorolla launched the V3 series. The V series had always been Motorolla’s classic collection.

It was visible from Xu Xueyun’s expression how people of this age were captivated by this model.

There wasn’t a need to ask anymore as Xu Xueyun’s expression spoke it all, so I said to the sales lady, “We want to buy this mobile phone. How much is it? Also, are there any accessories with it?”

“This mobile phone costs 4380 Yuan. You will get a mobile phone strap, a screen protector, and a crystal cover,” the sales lady said.

“Oh, good. You can create the invoice now.” I had only asked casually and didn’t care about the accessories too much. There wasn’t a need to bother about bargaining over these things. The profit I easily made from Shuguang and East Asian Motion was more than what could be earned even after selling tens of thousands of these phones.

“Ah? More than 4000? Liu Lei, that’s too expensive! I can buy the mobile phone we just saw!” As soon as Xu Xueyun heard the price, she put the mobile phone back.

“It was unattractive, and I don’t like it either!” I knew that I must reject Xu Xueyun severely. Otherwise, she will keep on thinking about this matter. She was too similar to Chen Wei’er and would probably be a good friend of Chen Wei’er.

The young sales lady was quite astute. As she heard my words, she knew I was the one to make the final decision, so she said to me while taking my bank card without hesitation, “Sir, you need to pay in advance. I will help your wife check the mobile phone……Oh, right! Do you need a sim card as well? Here, we have the newly arrived sim registration device. You can get one and activate it on the spot!”

“Oh, then we will get a sim card as well. Do you have a list of available numbers?” I asked.

“Yes, we have a lot of phone numbers you can choose. And if you top it up with more than a 1000 Yuan, there won’t be any service charges either!” The sales lady replied hastily.

“Alright, then how much money does the sim card cost. I will top-up a 1000 Yuan. Just make the bill, and I will pay for it all at once!” I nodded.

“Good! The sim card costs 200, bringing the total bill to 1200 Yuan. I will open the system for you to choose a number from,” the young sales lady said hastily.

Xu Xueyun wanted to say something but didn’t. She wanted to think about the matter, but couldn’t think clearly. He had already spent so much on her today, what was she going to do for him?

“Do you have a phone number that ends in 0816?” Xu Xueyun said.

“0816?” After paying the bill, I heard Xu Xueyun’s words as I returned to her side.

“Yes. It’s my birthday on August 16!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Really?” I stared at her. How could there be such a coincidence? My birthday was also on the 16th of August!

“What’s wrong?” Xu Xueyun asked as she looked at me strangely.

“Ah, nothing,” I didn’t say it. Although I knew Xu Xueyun wouldn’t doubt even if I told her. I still felt it was sort of a cheap trick used to court girls!

“Oh, look! 139***0816. This number hasn’t been registered yet. Do you want to register it now?” The sales lady excitedly pointed towards the number list.

“Alright, let’s get this one!” Xu Xueyun said as she looked towards me.

After we left the cell phone shop, Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but sigh as she thought about how we just spent more than 5,000 in an instant. She wondered if this was how the life of the rich was?

Thanks to the two previous shopping experiences, Xu Xueyun didn’t talk too much when buying shoes. She chose two pairs of shoes she liked, and their price was also moderate. She knew I was going to buy them for her anyway even if they were expensive.

After buying all the stuff, I looked at the time. It was around 5:00. Although there was still over an hour till the agreed time, the traffic in City B wasn’t small, so we rushed to the Jiuding Resort.

Jiuding Resort was originally opened by a wealthy businessman from Hongkong who came to B City. When Three Rock Gang and Daxing Gang divided territories, the Jiuding Resort fell inside Three Rock Gang’s territories. The Hongkong businessman was afraid of this mess. He had grown up in Hongkong and heard that the Underworld Gangs were very terrible. He was afraid of getting implicated, so he handed the resort over to the Three Rock Gang. Three Rock Gang naturally wouldn’t deny a new development site, nor did they lack money, so they bought it and didn’t take advantage of the Hongkong businessman either. They easily got the resort under their subsidiary!

I naturally didn’t know all these little matters, but Du Xiaowei had investigated a lot of stuff as he was worried over my safety and let me know. However, there didn’t appear to be any chance for some accident in a reunion like this.

I didn’t know who put out the idea of the class reunion and even chose this place. It must be known that the Jiuding Resort had turned into one of the biggest resorts in B City after its reform. It seems the host wasn’t some common businessman or young master.

Xu Xueyun and I had already rehearsed all our actions on the car beforehand. Now, when someone asked us about our experience, how we got acquainted, and how I pursued her, there wasn’t a need to think too much. When the time came, we could just say what we made up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C14 – Student Reunion

Getting out of the car, Xu Xueyun and I walked into the reception hall of the resort. Xu Xueyun was a little anxious. After all, I was pretending to be her boyfriend, so she was a bit coy about it.

“Can you please not get into any conflict with Guan Yang in a while?” Xu Xueyun said to me strangely.

Guan Yang was the boy who pursued Xu Xueyun in school. I had already heard about him from Xu Xueyun. Guan Yang was also from Songjiang. His family was quite rich as well. It could be said he was a young master good at studying and had handsome looks. I couldn’t understand why Xu Xueyun didn’t like him.

I always felt that guy was a bit similar to me. It was just that my luck in love was better than these rich young masters! Otherwise, how could I be in a relationship with so many women, yet these young masters were all mad lovers?

“Don’t worry. As long as he doesn’t go too far with me, I won’t do anything to him!” I said as I thought I was just a fake, so I will do my duty. It wasn’t too good to hinder people from pursuing girls.

As we entered the hall, I saw a man and a woman standing at the front desk. The two saw Xu Xueyun walking over, so they waved at us and greeted us.

“Xueyun!” The woman smiled and said hello to Xu Xueyun.

“Wang Yu!” Xu Xueyun also smiled and said hello to her, “Why are you and Zhang Lou standing here?”

“Wasn’t I the Organizing Committee Member back in school, so I was sent by the class leader to stand here and welcome guests! As for him?” Wang Yu glanced at the boy near her, “He followed me here. I didn’t bring him along!”

“I was afraid you wouldn’t be able to handle it all by yourself!” Zhang Lou said as he scratched his scalp.

“Hehe, Zhang Lou, you are really passionate about out Little YuYu, never giving up on her. How is it, are you still pursuing her? Did she agree?” Xu Xueyun smiles and joked with Wang Yu. It was apparent that Xu Xueyun and Wang Yu’s relationship wasn’t ordinary in school!

“Hehe, obviously, obviously!” Zhang Lou grinned.

“It’s his own delusions. I haven’t said anything!” Wang Yu added quickly.

“Hehe, Wang Yu, you two are already a couple, yet you are still going to argue against it!” Xu Xueyun said with a smile.

“We are. It’s as they say: Bystanders see what the authorities hide!” Zhang Lou said with a nod.

“Saying whatever comes to mind, you big-headed ghost!” Wang Yu reached out and gave a violent smack on Zhang Lou’s chest.

“Don’t talk about us, instead, let’s talk about you, our school flower. Class Leader Guan was the one who arranged this school reunion. He certainly had some ulterior motives, mainly to invite you……” Zhang Lou had only spoken half when his foot was smashed by Wang Yu’s foot.

Cough!

Wang Yu coughed and turned her face towards me, “This person might be…?”

“Hello, I am Liu Lei, Little Xue’s boyfriend!” I nodded to her and said, “Glad to meet you!”

“Oh!” Only now did Zhang Lou realize he spoke more than he should. So he said with some embarrassment, “I am Zhang Lou, Wang Yu’s boyfriend……” Zhang Lou had only said half when he noticed Wang Yu’s changing expression, so he immediately changed his words, “I am Wang Yu’s pursuer……”

“Oh, hello!” I extended my right hand towards him, and Zhang Lou also reached out his hand. We shook hands and got to know each other. It was simple.

I thought this guy Zhang Lou was quite cunning. Don’t look at his innocent and honest face, everything that came out of his mouth was to hit some spots.

“Ah, you all are classmates while I am an outsider. I won’t be affecting your reunion, right?” I smiled and said to the two. These two were good friends of Xu Xueyun, so as to not make things difficult for Xu Xueyun, I will see what kind of attitude these people had towards me. It will also let me know if that Guan Yang welcomed me or not!

“Hehe, you are Xueyun’s boyfriend, so you are also our friend. We certainly welcome you here!” Wang Yu said with a laugh.

“Oh, our great school flower also understands the seven emotions and six desires. I had thought you didn’t like men!” Zhang Lou said, “It seems that Class Leader Guan won’t have a chance this time……”

“What are you blabbering so much for? Do you have a loudspeaker in that mouth?” As he was speaking too much, Wang Yu looked towards him maliciously.

Wang Yu didn’t know that I already knew about the matter of Guan Yang pursuing Xu Xueyun and thought that I didn’t know the immensity of heaven and how strong my love rival would be!

As Xu Xueyun heard Zhang Lou speak about Guan Yang, she also felt awkward, so she nodded and said to Wang Yu, “We will go up first. Which room is it?” {TL Note: It’s a private compartment in which parties are held.}

“Alright. The reunion is being held on the second floor of the restaurant. There are already 7-8 people who arrived. You should go up first. As some people still haven’t arrived, I have to wait here for them!” Wang Yu said and then turned towards me, “Oh, right! Liu Wen also brought her boyfriend, so you don’t have to be worried about being treated as an outsider!”

“Is that so? That’s good then. I was worried the others might not like my being there!” I said.

…………………………

“It seems that Guan Yang has really lost his heart on you. From that Zhang Lou’s words, it is clear that Guan Yang arranged this student reunion for you!” I said to Xu Xueyun in the elevator.

“Don’t think irresponsibly. All of us are classmates, so it’s normal for everyone to get together. How can you say it is for me?” Xu Xueyun argued against my words. She felt a little afraid to think about this matter anymore.

I smiled and didn’t say anything again. Just then, the elevator stopped at the second floor of the hotel.

The main dining hall of Jiuding Resort was on the second floor of the building. In addition to the main dining hall, there were also many other large-scale dining rooms. So even if the entire dining hall was filled, it still won’t feel too crowded. Let alone, it wasn’t even the peak season for business and travel, so there weren’t many guests.

The dining areas on the second floor were divided into 4 large-scale public dining hall, and six small-scale private dining rooms. The student reunion was held in one of the private dining room.

As we left the elevator, some of the service people asked us whose guests we were, and then lead us to the private room.

The private room wasn’t small at all, and could easily hold over a 100 people. As I pushed open the door of the private room, I could see 10 people already seated inside, both male and female, chatting with each other.

When Xu Xueyun and I entered the room, the people in the room immediately stopped and looked towards us. It became quiet all over. All of them were surprised to see us while one of the male students frowned and had the expression of disbelief.

“Xueyun, who is he?” Without waiting for the others to speak, or even greet, that frowning male stood up and walked over to us.

“Ah……He is……” Xu Xueyun still couldn’t bring herself to lie in the end. When the focus was on her, she began to hesitate in her speech.

“Let me,” I smiled towards Xu Xueyun and nodded, then I introduced myself to the guy in front, “Hello, I am Liu Lei, Little Xue’s boyfriend!”

“Boyfriend?” The guy strangely looked into my eyes and said with some mystery, “Why haven’t I heard about you before?”

At this time, I had concluded that this guy was most likely that Guan Yang.

All the other people seated were also very surprised as they stared at us. It could be estimated that all of them already knew Guan Yang had held the reunion for Xu Xueyun, and they all thought there was a chance for the advancement of Xu Xueyun and his relationship. They hadn’t thought that I would kill the dream halfway!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C15 – Xu Xueyun’s Heartfelt Words

“Oh, Little Xue, your classmate is quite humorous? Is he like the legendary detective I have heard? Those who must dig all the information?” I looked at the man and said.

“Guan Yang, he’s my boyfriend. He’s my classmate at University!” Xu Xueyun had also calmed down a lot and said to Guan Yang.

Guan Yang raised his cold and indifferent looking eyes and stared at me as he asked, “Classmate? How long have you known each other? Have you known him longer than me?”

“Guan Yang……Don’t speak something irresponsible……We are old classmates, so our relationship is simply different!” Xu Xueyun said in a hurry.

“Humph, Xueyun, you come over with me. I have some things to ask of you!” Guan Yang finished and beckoned towards Xu Xueyun as he turned and walked towards the door.

“I……” Xu Xueyun looked towards me with some difficulty in her eyes. She didn’t know whether to go or not.

“Go,” I nodded to Xu Xueyun, “Some matters must get cleared. Since you don’t like him, then make him give up on his delusions thoroughly! If you have any difficulty, you can call for me. I will be waiting for you here.”

“Alright,” Xu Xueyun said with a sigh.

Why do I feel I am Xu Xueyun’s boyfriend? Was there a need to ask for my instructions even on a matter like this? However, I couldn’t help but be worried about her from that Little Brat Guan Yang, so I used my power and kept track of all their movements at the door.

Guan Yang saw Xu Xueyun exit the room and closed the door, then he said to her with a sour expression, “What the heck is going on?” His appearance matched a newly-wed wife who had got reprimanded and was now angry.

Xu Xueyun frowned and wasn’t too happy with his attitude, but she still replied calmly, “What is going on?”

“Your boyfriend! Since when have you known him? How long have you been together with him? How far has the development between you two gone?” Guan Yang asked.

“We……what does it have to do with you?” Although Xu Xueyun’s character was meek, it didn’t mean she will accept anything. It was apparent from the fact that she didn’t submit to the unreasonable conditions and threats of her former employer. {TL Note: The Vase Incident. Volume 2 Chapter 169-170 something.}

“It naturally has a lot to do with me! In my opinion, you have been the women of I, Guan Yang. We just haven’t announced it yet! How could you look for a boyfriend behind my back? I don’t know what I haven’t done for you. From high school to Universtiy, I have been pursuing you for four years! Haven’t you felt your heart move even a bit?” Guan Yang said as he was getting angry.

“But I don’t like you! I already said: we can be friends and……” Xu Xueyun replied as she was also getting riled up.

“Don’t like me? Why don’t you like me? What’s not good about me? Am I worse than that brat? I admit that brat is better-looking compared to me, but what use is being handsome? Can you eat that? I make more money than him. I can give you a life you want. I can even let you travel the world as you like after you graduate!” Guan Yang said.

“Sentiments can’t be weighed in money! I just like him! When I first saw him, I had a special feeling that I must pursue him! Guan Yang, if you keep on pursuing me like this, then we won’t be able to stay friends either!” Xu Xueyun’s emotions were flaming as she shouted.

Inside the private room, I had been paying attention to every movement on the outside. As I heard Xu Xueyun’s words, I was shocked still. Was she telling the truth?

“How long have you liked him, no, do you even know what love is?” Guan Yang asked with his eyes turning red.

“I know. I can affirm I love him!” As Xu Xueyun said these words, she felt her heart and mind relax. She felt a boulder lift off of her chest as she divulged what was in the depth of her heart, so Xu Xueyun didn’t worry too much anymore and said, “The two of us met on the first day of University. At that time, I was getting bullied. There were many people around, but they only watched from the sidelines. At that time, it was only him who stood up for me. I have like him since then! Have you never heard of love at first sight!”

“Hoh, it sounds quite romantic!” Guan Yang said with a cold and indifferent face, “Xu Xueyun, we have known each other for a long time now. You know what kind of person I, Guan Yang am! I am telling you, I am a ruthless man. Do you believe I am not ruthless?”

“You……You are ruthless……” Xu Xueyun heard these words and felt afraid. She had known very well what kind of person this Guan Yang was for many years.

“Humph, since you know how I am, heh, then I am telling you: My patience is limited. Don’t regret if your boyfriend gets into some sort of accident!” Guan Yang threatened with a smirk.

At this time, I couldn’t help but feel my lungs almost explode with how much I wanted to laugh. F***, did this guy really say he was ruthless? Did he really think he can get me into an accident? I really want to see how he’s gonna deal with me!

However, Xu Xueyun didn’t know how powerful I was. Last time I helped her solve the vase incident with her employer, I only used my wits and not force, so Xu Xueyun was worried by Guan Yang’s words.

Guan Yang was a well-known fighter in high school. In school, he was a ruthless lord who was said to have some connections with the Underworld society. Several students who provoked him were beaten black and blue while one even had his leg smashed and disabled, laying in the hospital for over half a year. Guan Yang’s father just used money and shut both the school and the student’s family, making everything return to normal. Guan Yang remained the same old Class Leader and lorded over the school as he always did.

“Guan Yang, you……How could you still be like this? You are already an adult and if you do something like that, you will have to bear responsibility for it! You won’t be able to escape the legal responsibility!” Xu Xueyun said.

“What bullshit responsibility? Haha, Xueyun, you are already a University student, but you still don’t know the law? Heh, let me tell you: As long as I don’t kill people, or someone doesn’t die afterward, I can always solve the matter with money! I can do whatever I want!” Guan Yang laughed evilly.

At this time, Xu Xueyun felt the Guan Yang before her was a stranger, someone very far away! Originally, she could have regarded Guan Yang as her friend of the opposite gender and a good classmate, but now, Guan Yang actually dared speak to her like this! Xu Xueyun regretted attending the student reunion this time!

“I hope you will consider the matter with a clear head and don’t do something wrong. If you dare harm him in any way, then we won’t be friends anymore!” Xu Xueyun shook her head, turned around and walked towards the private rooms door.

On the other hand, inside the private room, I had to bear the interrogation of all other people.

“Goodness gracious! You are so handsome!” A starry-eyed girl next to me said. Her boyfriend on her side felt really awkward.

“Are you our school flower’s boyfriend?” Another female opened her mouth and asked exaggeratedly.

I had listened to others calling Xu Xueyun the school flower more than once today. In fact, with how fine her stature was, Xu Xueyun could indeed be considered a great beauty, enough to be the school beauty.

As I already had so many beauties around me, so I would obviously not be shocked or amazed by Xu Xueyun’s beauty. But now, it feels like I had been underestimating Xu Xueyun’s charm a bit too much!

“Ah, yes, I am the legendary school stud……” I said as I tried to joke.

“Oh, wow. The school flower matched together with the school stud. It’s a combination of the legends, the Heaven and Earth union!” That starry-eyed female student said enviously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C16 – Putting On An Act

“Hehe, you are also quite graceful. No less than your school flower Little Xue!” I said a few words of praise.

“Oh, you are very sweet-tongued!” Another girl added.

At this time, the door was pushed open, and Xu Xueyun walked in with a sour face. The voices of several people laughing and joking came to an abrupt halt. All of them were familiar with Guan Yang’s character, so they could guess what he might have said to Xu Xueyun. Due to that, they all tacitly shut their mouths to avoid any unpleasant topics.

I knew what exactly happened outside and also heard Xu Xueyun’s confession about what was inside her heart. If before I had only been pretending to be Xu Xueyun’s boyfriend on the premise of being her friend, then now, after listening to her heartfelt confession, it was my responsibility to help her solve the issue with Guan Yang.

“Where did your classmate Guan Yang go?” I didn’t ask Xu Xueyun what Guan Yang said, and instead asked her where he went.

Xu Xueyun felt that strange that I didn’t ask what she did after she went outside, and instead asked about Guan Yang’s whereabouts, so her complexion grew a bit better as she said to me, “I don’t know. He probably went to order food.” {TL Note: Xu Xueyun felt better as she thought Liu Lei trusted her even if she talked to another man when he wasn’t present. It’s something like that.}

I could see that Guan Yang was making a call as he stood in a corner outside the room. Since Xu Xueyun came back, there wasn’t a need for me to see what he was doing. He can hop and prance however he wants. So long as I protected Xu Xueyun, there wasn’t a need to worry about Xu Xueyun getting harmed. However, it appeared my worries were unfounded as the dog wasn’t desperate enough to jump over the wall yet!

“Why didn’t you ask what he and I talked about?” Xu Xueyun finally couldn’t hold back her curiosity, so she asked.

“What you two talked? Weren’t you making him wake up from his delusion and give up on you?” I said with a smile.

Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but smile as she nodded.

“Hah, it was all a guess on mine. So, what did you two talk?” I asked.

“Why do I have to say that! I obviously can’t say it!” Xu Xueyun looked into my eyes with an angry but charming look as she said in a low voice, “We are putting on an act, so we naturally need to act accordingly!”

“Oh!” An act, heh? I thought in my heart but didn’t say anything about it, “Ah, it’s just a small matter. No need for me to know if you don’t want to say!”

“But, but that Guan Yang. He said he……I am afraid he will try to harm you……” Xu Xueyun said with anxiousness.

“What he I that……What? Did he say he’s a ruthless man and threatened you to break up with me, otherwise, he will attack me?” I said with a smile.

“Um?” After Xu Xueyun heard my words, she was a bit startled as the word “ruthless man” and my expression was very similar to how Guan Yang said. She wondered how it could be such a coincidence, but didn’t think too much about it, “Yeah, that’ what he said……”

Mentioning the word “ruthless man,” I couldn’t help but smile as I remembered a TV serial. In the TV serial, there was a role that would always say he was a ruthless man, and then asked others if he wasn’t ruthless!

“What bullshit ruthless person, Wang Tianlai still got away from him!” I said later.

“Hmm? Who is Wang Tianlai?” Xu Xueyun asked in wonder.

Only then did I remember it was still 1999, and the TV serial hadn’t yet aired.

After a while, Guan Yang came back. As he entered through the door, he even nodded towards me, acting as if nothing happened. It made me a bit puzzled. Was this guy in the same league as women, changing his face quicker than one could flip a book’s page?

“Everyone can take a seat around the table. I have already ordered, and the waiters will soon serve the food!” Guan Yang stood before everyone and said.

At this time, the remaining few students who hadn’t arrived also entered the room followed by Wang Yu and Zhang Lou.

Guan Yang strutted to the host’s seat and sat on it without any reservation. Among all the classmates, Guan Yang’s family background was the strongest, and when they were in high school, he had been the Class Leader, so sitting in the host’s seat was reasonable.

The students took their seat at random. Other than Wang Yu and Zhang Lou, many of them had met their partners in University, so many of them weren’t familiar with each other. Therefore, it didn’t make me look out of place even though I wasn’t their classmate.

I was sitting near the door together with Xu Xueyun. Originally, Guan Yang had wanted to make Xu Xueyun sit beside him, but now, because of my unwanted appearance, his plans were dashed to the ground. So, out of some petty revenge, he arranged for us to sit at the far end.

The position we were sitting at could be considered the seat of some small-time official or some extra when considered from the view of an official banquet. I had the memories from my past life, so I clearly understood these unspoken rules and tricks played by the Aristocracy and Elite society. But the students were just University students who hadn’t seen the world yet, so no one paid attention to this little detail, including Xu Xueyun.

But Guan Yang possibly came in contact with these little schemes because of his family, so he wanted to borrow these tricks and shame me and Xu Xueyun to satisfy his vanity. But since his little scheme went down the drain as no one understood, he could only give up. After all, he couldn’t just go ahead and explain to everyone that we were sitting in the last seat and it was supposed to be humiliating for us.

“Mr. Guan, the dishes are ready. Can we serve them now?” At this time, the restaurant door was pushed open and a beautiful waitress walked in, bowed, and respectfully asked Guan Yang.

“Oh, let’s get started then!” Guan Yang was fascinated and lewdly looked towards the big breasts of the waitress, but then he immediately took his vision back. He hadn’t forgotten he was pursuing Xu Xueyun, so he shouldn’t think of other women now. As for satisfying his psychological craving, it was a secondary issue. As long as he spent money, he could get as many prostitutes as he wanted.

The service of Jiuding Resort wasn’t ordinary. Their speed of serving food was quick. It seemed they had multiple kitchens in their establishment! The waitress had just left when dish after dish started to get served.

It seems Guan Yang wasn’t stingy with his money and spent a lot on the various delicacies that were being served one after the other. As Guan Yang looked at the salivating appearances of the students, he was very smug in his heart but also had some frustration! Originally, he had wanted to act big before Xu Xueyun and impress her, letting her experience how wealthy he was, making her adore him. He had never thought all his plans would go down the drain because of my unannounced intrusion!

It wasn’t good. Guan Yang thought that letting these people eat such a luxurious meal while getting nothing in return was not acceptable. He felt unwilling in his heart! Although his family was quite rich, and he got a lot of pocket money, this class reunion already cost him all the pocket money for the semester, making his heart bleed.

Guan Yang started to plan on how to shift responsibility, and finally, his vision landed on me, but he didn’t know how to do that? If he directly dumped the responsibility on me, then the others will look down on him. Moreover, he wasn’t sure if I could even afford to pay!

In Guan Yang’s opinion, I couldn’t afford it all. So what he now thought was how to make me spend money. He wanted me to waste money and find a chance to humiliate me. As long as he could do that, he will be satisfied.

“Everyone, no need to be polite. Eat and drink as much as you like. In a while, I have also arranged for other programs so everyone can enjoy!” Guan Yang stood up and said with a lot of pain in his heart. However, he didn’t show any of it on his face, “If there isn’t enough, you can get more. I will treat you all. It’s nothing much.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C17 – Richest Family

“Long Live Class Leader Guan!!” The other students naturally didn’t know the sinister plans brewing inside Guan Yang’s mind, so they happily cheered for him.

“It seems your Class Leader is quite rich!” I said to Xu Xueyun with a smile as I looked towards the table filled with luxurious food and high-quality wine.

“That is to be expected. Guan Yang’s family isn’t from around here. His family is the richest family in Songjiang!” A boy next to Guan Yang spoke immediately.

“The richest family?” I intentionally made it sound exaggerated. There were many rich families in Songjiang, but none of them dared claim themselves the richest. Where did this brat get the guts to call his family the richest?

“I wonder where student Liu Lei is from? Have you heard about the Jiangdi Wanyang Industry of Songjian?” Now that Guan Yang found a topic to show off, he immediately tried to act big before me.

“Jiangdi Wanyang Industry?” I intentionally nodded and said, “I am also a native of Songjiang but never heard of any Jiangdi Wanyang Industry!”

“You……” Guan Yang still had the same smile as he immediately calmed down.

“Haha, let alone him, even the rest of us who have been with you for so many years haven’t heard of your families business! Everyone here is a student, so there isn’t much time to look into these matters, or care about the happenings of society!” Zhang Lou saw the scene had turned awkward, so he hurried to calm everything down. He also understood Guan Yang’s character, so he feared Guan Yang would retaliate against me. Therefore, when others weren’t paying attention, he signaled me through his eyes.

I smiled and stopped digging into Guan Yang’s wounds, but still added, “Hehe, my family has a small business, so it’s normal I haven’t heard about your industry. I hope student Guan Yang won’t take offense!”

“It’s no big deal!” Guan Yang waved his hand as he pretended to look magnanimous, while his heart calculated: It turns out the guy’s family background isn’t too good, and he’s also a native of Songjiang. Dealing with him won’t be a problem. No matter what I do to him, there won’t be any repercussions!

The reason Guan Yang was holding back a moment ago was that he thought I was a native of B City, and if I knew some flamboyant big shot around here, then he may end up kicking an iron plate! {TL Note: For those who forgot: B City is the Capital of the country. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers hidden all over the city.}

“The richest family in Songjiang. That’s really great! Won’t that also mean you don’t have to work at all in the future?” I pretended to be in admiration.

“Right! You can even say that my future wife and I will certainly have an easy life as we live in luxury!” Guan Yang said as he looked towards Xu Xueyun, but realized that Xu Xueyun didn’t even look at him.

“Wow! Husband, you look at others. While here we are, worrying about how to find work in the future!” A girl next to Guan Yang enviously said to the boy next to Guan Yang.

“Hehe, don’t be envious. Envying others is useless! It’s already a good thing that you could find someone like me. Young Master Guan only has a liking for Xu Xueyun in his heart and no one else!” This boy obviously had a very good relationship with Guan Yang. It could from his continuous praises he showered onto Guan Yang.

“Lu Jia, you shouldn’t say something like that. Others already have a boyfriend. What will you do if you cause some misunderstandings!” Guan Yang said with a wave of his hand. But in his heart, he was immensely pleased. This Lu Jia was his close buddy, and sometimes, the words he spoke were pleasing to the soul!

“Hey, buddy. Let me tell you that you must work harder to keep our school flower as your wife. Don’t let some better man steal her away! Ah, it’s hard to be a beauty’s man!” Lu Jia sighed and said to me with his good intentions.

“Thanks for your reminder, but I trust that my relationship with Little Xue is very strong!” I said without a care.

“Sentiments, huh! In front of money and power, sentiments are worth nothing!” Lu Jia shook his head and sighed.

“Don’t be so mean. Indeed, in this age, everything requires money and nothing is possible without it. But for now, all of us are students, and students like to pursue superficial love. Only when we graduate and enter the high society will we realize the importance of money!” Guan Yang seemed to be rebuking Lu Jia, but in fact, he was only taking over the talk.

“It is as you have said. Student Guan Yang is stronger than us after all. We will have to start our own business, while Student Guan Yang can directly inherit his father’s business!” I said with a smile. On the surface, I appeared to be envious of him, but if someone paid more attention, they would realize I was only sarcastic as I said he was relying on his ancestors work without doing anything of his own.

“What can be said about it? Who made me be born into a strong family!” Guan Yang wasn’t embarrassed but proud of it. He felt that was his advantage, making him better than others.

“That’s why when women look for a husband, they must first see what the man’s father and grandfather do! Just like how those Taiwanese Celebrities and stars marry the sons of the rich and powerful families in HongKong!” Lu Jia said as he nodded.

Xu Xueyun wasn’t stupid and could understand the meaning behind Lu Jia and Guan Yang’s words, but she didn’t know how to rebuke them. Looking towards the other students, she was embarrassed.

She was born in poverty, so she knew the value of money better than the others from a young age. Even the money she initially paid for her University admission was gathered together by all neighbors. It was because of this that Xu Xueyun felt sentiments among people were more important than money. Especially love. It wasn’t something that could be measured with money. She had never thought about how capable her future husband must be, how rich he should be, or how she should get a rich boyfriend just because she was beautiful! She was unable to imagine being in a relationship built upon money.

However, the issue was that Xu Xueyun realized she loved a man who already had so many wives already. She didn’t know how rich the man was, or what kind of life he lived, she only knew she couldn’t hold her feelings. Xu Xueyun also knew it wasn’t right, but sometimes, it was impossible to give up on something you loved even if it meant ‘grabbing a bull by its horns’. Just like a moth that burned in a flame! {TL Note: Doing something dangerous that might harm their lives.}

Thinking of all this, Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but blush. There was a time when she despised women who sold themselves for money and looked down on those men who kept mistresses and lovers, but now, what would she count herself as?

As Guan Yang looked at Xu Xueyun’s red face, he felt his words had some effect and felt his heart jump happily. So, he said eagerly, “I have already thought about me: When I have a girlfriend in the future, I will buy her a car and a house in B City. I will make the happiest woman in the world!”

“Guan Yang, listening to your words, I really feel like I need to undergo a sex-change surgery!” Lu Jia said with a smile as he also harbored evil intentions and wanted to help Guan Yang. {TL Note: To make sure no one misunderstands. Lu Jia harbors the evil intentions to help Guan Yang get Xu Xueyun. That’s why he said the above sentence. He isn’t harboring any other intentions.}

“Don’t you know your place! There’s no share for you in this. Can’t you see Xu Xueyun is here in front of you!” Lu Jia’s girlfriend struck the iron while it was hot, and said the right words at the right time.

At this time, the girls who had a good relationship with Xu Xueyun couldn’t bear to see the bullshit before them anymore.

Originally, they supported Guan Yang’s pursuit of Xu Xueyun because they thought Guan Yang was a good guy, his grades were also good, and he was quite handsome as well. Moreover, he was just like a big brother level character in school, becoming the dream sweetheart of many of the girls!

But now, no matter what, Xu Xueyun already had a boyfriend, and these people had no right to say something that might harm their relationship!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C18 – Free Liquor

They also felt that Guan Yang’s arrogance had inflated by miles now, making him haughtier, placing himself higher than the others. It made everyone have some bad taste in their mouths as they all felt uncomfortable.

“Guan Yang, have you drunk too much!” As Xu Xueyun’s die-hard buddy, Wang Yu was the first to get angry.

“Drunk? I haven’t drunk anything yet!”Guan Yang raised the empty cup before him and shouted, “Waiter, bring more wine. We……” As he shouted half his words, Guan Yang had a flash of inspiration in his heart as he thought of an idea to vent his anger.

As he had a great plan, Guan Yang immediately shut his mouth and whispered a few words to Lu Jia. Lu Jia nodded as he listened, then he said a few words to his girlfriend.

After a while, a waiter pushed open the door and walked in. He smiled and asked, “Excuse me, would you like to order wine?”

“No. All of us here are students, so we can’t hold our liquor that well!” Guan Yang immediately changed his expression and seriously said.

“Ah!” Liu Jia exclaimed with a shout, “How could that be? All of us are old classmates who finally got together! How could we not drink some wine?”

“Yeah, tomorrow is Sunday, so there aren’t any classes either!” The other students also felt strange.

“No. How could University Students drink alcohol!” Guan Yang said with his serious face.

“Tasteless guy!” Lu Jia didn’t appear to be too happy as he said, “What meaning is there to living if we aren’t even going to drink! Waiter, go and bring two boxes of beer. There’s no need to listen to this guy!”

“No! If you want to drink, then I won’t pay for anything. You must pay for it yourself!” Guan Yang said while waving his hand.

“Ah?” Lu Jia scratched his head and said, “How could a man not drink? What do you say, Liu Lei?” Lu Jia asked me very casually.

“If he says don’t drink, then don’t drink. Not like it will cause a disaster!” I had just thought Guan Yang was right, and he even changed his manner. I really thought he was a good man. But now that I heard Lu Jia turn towards me, I felt something was wrong!

Sure enough, a trace of disappointment flashed through Lu Jia and Guan Yang’s faces at the same time. I felt a bit funny and wanted to see what the two were up to, so I said, “But all of you are classmates, and several of us are meeting for the first time, so drinking some wine should be fine!”

“Exactly!” Lu Jia smacked his thigh as he said with excitement, “But this Guan Yang, our dude, is blind to the truth. We will have to pay for the wine……”

As I heard till here, I understood the gist of the matter. This Guan Yang had hosted this event to hit on Xu Xueyun, so he had to invite all these people as well. Now that he didn’t get the beauty, yet had to pay for all these people’s food and even had to entertain me, he certainly won’t feel too good about it, so he wanted to pull one over me!

These kinds of tricks were too low-grade. I didn’t even need to waste any effort to find out his plans. Wasn’t it just a few bottles of wine? If I don’t agree to it, then it will only make me look stingy, so I said, “Alright everyone, you can drink it all you want. I will pay for it!”

“Buddy, you are great!” Lu Jia excitedly shouted as he turned to the waiter and said, “Bring two boxes of beer, ten bottles of Sprite, and……Make sure you remember it all!”

“Ah, sir. The beer and drinks here are free of charge……” The waiter had also seen the show that Guan Yang and Lu Jia just performed, so he answered while trying to suppress his laughter.

“Free!?” Lu Jia and Guan Yang had their mouths drop open at the same time. The two lost their face in a big way just now.

“Yes, wine and drinks are completely free within any place inside our Jiuding Resort!” The waiter said.

“Alright, I understand!” Guan Yang waved his hand and said awkwardly, “You can bring it.”

In fact, the other students didn’t think too much about the matter. Only a few of us involved understood what happened. After the waiter left, Guan Yang couldn’t help but feel his face burn with embarrassment. He secretly blamed himself in his heart for coming up with such a retarded idea. He was too retarded! Couldn’t reach a high level!

Fortunately, after the beer came up, the temperament of all the students also toned down and the party started to become harmonious. There were a few girls who had boyfriends who were already working, and one of them seemed to have a very high position in society.

“All of you are the classmates of Little Qing, so if you encounter any difficulties in B City in the future, you all can feel free to look for me, Yang Yiqun!”

This Yang Yiqun was Xu Xueyun’s classmate Zhang Xiaoqing’s boyfriend. Zhang Xiaqing was the worst at studies in their entire group. Even though she also got admission in a University in B City, it was a third-rate private University. She felt she would lose when if she attended this student reunion. Whenever she was invited to the previous gatherings, she always shirked the matter and never came. But now that she found a rich boyfriend, the felt she didn’t reject and came to the reunion with a straightened back. She wanted to show off her backing to everyone.

“I say, buddy, what’s with your tone? You make it sound as if you are a big shot in B City!” As Lu Jia listened to his words, he replied immediately. In his view, only Guan Yang could be the man of the hour here. He naturally felt uncomfortable as he heard Yang Yiqun’s bragging.

“Hehe, nothing much. I am just a department manager in a multinational company.” Yang Yiqun replied modestly, but no one could see a modest expression on his face.

“I must say that there are many multinational companies in B City, and the company that Big Brother Yang works is still pretty good. If it wasn’t, then I would certainly make him change his job!” Xiaoqing said proudly and felt satisfied with herself.

“Oh? I wonder which company he works for?” Guan Yang couldn’t help but finally ask.

“Oh, it’s just East Asia Motion. It has quite some prospects for its future!” As Yang Yiqun saw his path had been paved successfully, so he immediately answered. After saying that, he acted as if he was very wronged and said, “But it’s very tiring. Even though the company’s yearly production is limited, there are still a lot of people who want to strike up a relationship. I am getting tired of dealing with them every day as they are getting more and more annoying!”

As the students heard East Asia Motion, they were stunned by his words. If it wasn’t a very good work, then what was! From its birth to its limelight, East Asia Motion had been on a rocket ride as it quickly became a company that could rival Shuguang Corporation in a short span of time! It was the second-best employment company after Shuguang for every University student!

No one, including Guan Yang, could say anything. East Asia Motion was much popular and powerful than his families Wanyang Industry! However, he quickly thought that the guy only worked for someone else, while he will be the big boss of his family’s companies, so he immediately relaxed and said, “Mr. Yang has immense future prospects and boundless capability. When I take over my family’s business, we might even have a chance to cooperate! At that time, Mr. Yang must not forget me!” Guan Yang said these words in a bid to put himself on a higher pedestal before everyone.

“That is natural!” Yang Yiqun complied on the outside. As for really cooperating in the future, only God knows if it was going to happen or not! After all, he was only a deputy manager of the common department and had no actual authority. He only spoke all the haughty words to appear big before Zhang Xiaoqing!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C19 – Bought From A Stall

In fact, if Yang Yiqun was powerful, why would he get Zhang Xiaoqing, a student of a third-rate private University as his girlfriend!

Unknowingly, the reunion party reached its climax, and Guan Yang also forgot the unpleasantness from before. Raising his glass, he gave a toast, “Today all of us old classmates are gathered. It’s a rare occasion, so I would like to take this opportunity and raise a cup of wine in everyone’s honor. Everyone let’s do it together……Right, the girls must also change their drinks, and have some wine!” {TL Note: The girls were drinking Sprite before.}

“Guan Yang, the girls won’t change their drinks as many of them haven’t drunk any beer before!” Listening to his words, Wang Yu immediately said.

“How could that work then! If beer isn’t good, then how about red wine? Bring a few bottles of red wine!” Guan Yang said with a red face. {TL Note: His face is red because of drinking.}

At this time, someone pushed open the door and entered the room. A man dressed in a western-style suit walked in front. He came forward and respectfully said to Guan Yang, “Mr. Guan, I am the on-duty manager responsible for the management of Jiuding Resort, surnamed Yu. I am here to bring you the fruit dishes and desserts as a bonus!”

As Guan Yang saw the on-duty manager treating him so respectfully, he was even more proud of himself. With high interest, he said to the manager, “Manager Yu, do you have red wine in the resort?”

“Of course,” the manager said and waved his hand towards a waiter who immediately took a menu from the side and handed it to Guan Yang.

Even though Guan Yang was drunk right now, he hadn’t forgotten he was here to impress Xu Xueyun, so he immediately handed the menu to Xu Xueyun and said, “Xueyun, you girls will drink red wine, so you should order the one you like!” As he said that, he looked towards me with a gloating expression.

I didn’t care about him and simply shrugged my shoulders. Xu Xueyun was disturbed, but she still took the menu and turned it open. As soon as she opened it, she felt a headache and whispered to me, “Liu Lei, I can’t understand these……”

I looked at the menu as a plan brewed in my heart: Weren’t you guys trying to scam me into paying for everything, now I will let you bleed well! In fact, it was the same trick I used when I ate with Zhao YanYan at the Seafood Restuarant in Songjiang! At that time, Li Baolian was green with anger as he couldn’t pay the bill!

I pretended to be very casual and pointed towards the items on the menu. Xu Xueyun saw the wine I selected and ordered it from the waiter.

“Excuse me, Mr. Guan. How many bottles of Romanée-Conti Wine would you like to order?” The waiter asked. {TL Note: Romanée-Conti https://bit.ly/2LzpjtC}

“Bring three for now!” Though Guan Yang was from a rich background, he wasn’t from a very rich family. He had never heard of Romanée-Conti, and thought that liquor was free, so why not order as much as he liked!

“Alright, sir!” The waiter nodded.

“Young master Guan is very cool!” Manager Yu smiled and praised him! He thought being on-duty today was the luckiest day of his. Just the commission he got from the sale of this wine was in tens of thousands!

To be honest, I still left a bit of a way out for Guan Yang and didn’t want to drown him to death in a single shot. Otherwise, I would have never selected Romanée-Conti wine. Although Romanée-Conti was one of the best quality wine, it wasn’t the most expensive!

It was a wine that millionaires could buy, but only billionaires could enjoy! Talking about Romanée-Conti, it’s price wasn’t the highest, but the taste was absolutely remarkable.

However, it was a wine that only millionaires could afford, but was Guan Yang able to afford it?

Of everyone present here, only Yang Yiqun had heard of Romanée-Conti’s name and remembered it vaguely. He didn’t know how expensive the wine was, so he thought it would be the same price as regular Maotai. {TL Note: Maotai – https://bit.ly/1oxLqvb}

He was just a deputy manager of East Asia Motion’s common department. What was the common department? To say it a bit pleasantly, it was an essential department that concerned the entire group’s operation, to say it unpleasantly, it was a department that dealt with the hygiene and the canteen of the company, and made sure everything conformed to the company regulations. It was on the same level as the logistic department in some companies, and he was just a deputy manager.

Usually, where would he have the opportunity to come in contact with customers? He only managed the purchase of goods for some unimportant banquets held by the company and saw the name Romanée-Conti there. As the unimportant banquets won’t buy something too expensive, therefore Yang Yiqun hadn’t paid attention to the price of a Romanée-Conti.

“Wow? Xueyun, how much did you buy this Chanel dress for?” Xiaoqing’s eyes were sharper than others. As she stared at Xu Xueyun’s dress for a while, she was sure it was Chanel. Moreover, it was the same as the one she took a fancy to, so she asked enviously.

Although Yang Yiqun was the deputy manager of the company’s worst department, his income wasn’t low. However, if he bought clothes of such high level for Zhang Xiaoqing, he would have to bleed his wallet, so even after strolling through several Chanel shops many times, he never took out any money.

“Ah?” When Xu Xueyun came in, she saw that Wang Yu wasn’t wearing any branded clothes, while she herself wore such high-branded clothes. Thinking about this, she felt she wouldn’t be able to get along with others. But after she mixed in with the others, she realized that no one noticed she was wearing Chanel, so her heart also relaxed. She had never thought Zhang Xiaoqing will see through it!

“Hehe, you are overthinking the matter. We bought this from the morning sale market. It’s an imitation work. Isn’t it good?” I said with a smile. Originally, I didn’t want Xu Xueyun to be looked down upon, so I bought her Chanel dress. But after we arrived here, I realized there wasn’t a need for all that, and instead, it would make others look down on her for showing off, so I said that it was just an imitation.

“It’s quality sure is good!” Xiaoqing’s psychology was very calculative. In her opinion, the one most qualified to wear Chanel was her, so if Xu Xueyun wore it, she would naturally feel uncomfortable. But when she heard my explanation, she felt that I was very approachable, and didn’t like to brag falsely, so she didn’t delve into the matter anymore.

But Guan Yang was different. As he heard I bought her an imitation from the morning sale market, she looked towards me with disdain and said to Xu Xueyun, “Xueyun, if you like it, then I can bring you to buy the actual one from the Chanel store!”

Xu Xueyun looked towards me with a puzzled expression. She felt strange that the clothes we bought were thousands were turned to something bought from a stall, so she couldn’t help but be curious! However, she didn’t explain anything as she didn’t like people who showed off, and the clothes were bought for her by me, so if I wasn’t willing to speak, then there wasn’t a need for her to say anything.

“Hehe, these clothes are good as well.” Xu Xueyun vaguely responded to Guan Yang, “These wouldn’t be any worse than the store……”

Wang Yu’s family wasn’t very wealthy, so they frequently sold clothes at a stall in the market, but it didn’t mean she didn’t understand what Chanel is! When she had seen Xu Xueyun’s clothes a moment ago, she hadn’t thought into them much. But now that she heard Zhang Xiaoqing say that Xu Xueyun’s clothes were Chanel, she carefully observed them.

“Oh……I forgot to add, but these were bought from a stall with other clothes……” Xu Xueyun felt that deceiving her best friend wasn’t right, but there was no other way.

Because of this matter, the topic of the rest of conversation turned into a discussion about Chanel. Listening to all this boring talk, Guan Yang finally couldn’t keep on and said, “Alright everyone, now that we have eaten, it’s time that we go bowling!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C20 – Running From A Debt

Bowling in 1999 was still a very fresh sport. The youngsters of City B might not feel anything about it, but these students who came to Universtiy from Songjiang hadn’t had any contact with it before, so thinking that it was a novel game, they approved of Guan Yang’s choice. {TL Note: Novel – Interestingly New or Unsual}

“Will it be on you, Class Leader Guan?” Wang Yu asked with a smile.

At this moment, Guan Yang was already drowning in arrogance and pride, so, as soon as he heard Wang Yu’s words, he felt it was an insult towards him. Therefore, he replied angrily, “Of course it’s on me! I am the Class Leader, and it was I who invited you here!”

“Don’t forget to bring your stuff along,” As Zhang Lou saw that most of the boys were drunk, he reminded them so they won’t leave their things behind.

At this time, the waitress got the hint from Guan Yang, so she took the bill and walked over to him, “Mr. Guan, will you pay by card or cash?”

“Of course, I will pay cash!” Guan Yang didn’t have the habit of paying by card as the sons of nouveau rich had the habit of bringing a lot of cash on their person in these times.

“Ah?” The waitress looked towards Guan Yang with astonishment. The bill was over 400,000 Yuan. Who would bring so much cash?! She had only asked out of courtesy. No one chose to pay by cash. Instead, guests always paid by card. She had never thought the guy in front of him would pay by cash.

“What? Is there a problem?” As Guan Yang noticed the strange expression on the waitress’s face, he felt something was wrong, “You don’t accept cash here?!”

“We do. We naturally accept cash! Hehe, Mr. Guan here is your bill,” The waitress was afraid Guan Yang might rage on her, so she immediately handed him the bill.

“There’s no need for me to look. Just say how much I need to pay!” Guan Yang pushed the bill back and deliberately touched the attractive waitress’s hand, taking petty advantage of her. Then he, very naturally, took out his wallet and showcased a stack of hundred Yuan bills inside it.

It was normal for some guests to take petty advantages of the waitresses, so she didn’t say anything, but still looked towards Guan Yang with a malevolent expression hidden in her eyes. What was the Jiuding Resort? It was the territory of Three Rock Gang. There were many rich and powerful guests who came here to dine, but no one dared to go too far. But there were still some guests who tried to take some petty advantages from the beautiful waitresses.

Guan Yang didn’t know all this and only stopped because he was still in front of Xu Xueyun. If not, then he would certainly not stop with just feeling her hand.

“Sir, your total bill will be 456,280 Yuan. Our Manager Yu said that you only need to pay 455,000 Yuan!” The waitress took the bill and said to Guan Yang.

“Oh, alright……” Guan Yang was about to take out money after listening to her when suddenly, he felt something was wrong and exclaimed, “What did you say? How much is the bill?! 455,000 Yuan?!!”

“That’s right, Mr. Guan,” the waitress said.

“What the f***? How is it possible? Are you people running a bandit’s resort? Was there a miscalculation, or did you bring the wrong bill?” Guan Yang said as he shook his head.

“Mr. Guan, this is your bill. It’s impossible for there to be any mistake. You can have a look.” When the waitress saw Guan Yang’s reaction, she knew the guy didn’t have enough money, so she felt funny in her heart: Humph, trying to take advantage of me. Let’s see what you are going to do now!

“Take a look? Good, I will take a look then. I want to see just how you calculate people’s bill!” Guan Yang pointed towards the bill with his heart burning in fury.

“Okay, please have a look!” The waitress handed the bill to Guan Yang. Guan Yang snatched it and immediately started to look.

“What the hell? How could three bottles of red wine be worth 450,000 Yuan! Has the world gone mad or something?! What kind of international joke is this?” Guan Yang pointed towards the prices on the bill and yelled in anger.

“Mr. Guan, all of it is correct. The red wine you chose was Romanée-Conti, one of the best red wine available in the resort. In B City, our resort is the only place where you can get this. 150,000 Yuan for a bottle is already very reasonable!” The waitress answered.

“Utter nonsense! You think I am a fool! Where in the world does a bottle of red wine cost 150,000 Yuan? You think I am a f***ing turkey?” Guan Yang’s temperament was getting violent as he held the bill and kept on shouting, “Right, didn’t you people say liquor and other drinks were free, then why are we being charged for it? Motherf***ers, I am gonna hold a press conference and drag your resort and smash it into mud!”

“Mr. Guan, the beer, and drinks are indeed free, but you still need to pay for red wine! It is clearly written on the menu!” The waitress’s complexion was already getting very bad.

“Then why didn’t you say that beforehand!” Guan Yang looked at the bill before him with worry. If what the waiter said was true, then the amount was astronomical! And looking at the situation, he was sure the resort wasn’t pulling a prank on him!

“Everything is already written on the menu. We have no obligation to explain anything. Sir, you won’t be trying to repudiate a debt?” The waitress’s face was becoming more and more gloomy.

Looking at the scene before them, all his classmates understood the matter from beginning to end. As Guan Yang felt their gazes burn into his flesh, he wished there was a hole for him to jump in and hide! He couldn’t wait to find a drill and tear the earth to bury himself inside!

“Repudiate a debt! I, Guan Yang, am a man who will never do something like that……However, right now……” Though he spoke till here, Guan Yang’s voice lacked any confidence. He knew that there wasn’t a way to deny the bill. This time, he had been utterly disgraced!

“Ah, right! I remembered,” Lu Jia suddenly stood up and yelled, “A moment ago, Liu Lei said he will treat everyone to liquor. You should ask him for money!”

“Yes, yes, yes. This Romanée-Conti wine was also chosen by Xu Xueyun, so it’s all on them! The one who should pay for it is them!” Guan Yang shouted as he slapped his head and felt enlightened.

Thinking till here, Guan Yang didn’t care about his face or prestige. He only knew he had to get rid of this debt no matter what!

As Wang Yu already considered Guan Yang to be unpleasing to her eyes, and know that she heard him trying to dump his debt onto others, she said with a sarcastic tone, “I wonder who was it who said to put everything on their tab just now?”

“This……” As Guan Yang thought about it, he realized there seemed to be such a thing. A moment ago, he was drunk and spouted nonsense. But it was all on the premise that wine and drinks were free. How would he have known there was a different fee for red wine? It was a slip of the tongue that will now drown him in sorrow. Too much nonsense leads to death! However, if he agreed at this moment, then he will have to acknowledge the debt of 400,000 Yuan!

Just because his family is rich doesn’t mean he is rich. The pocket money and living expenses Guan Yang got for the semester was altogether 30,000 Yuan. He had thought that he will need to spend at most 10,000 Yuan at the resort, so he only brought 10,000 Yuan in cash, and there were only 10,000 more Yuan in his card. And even if he was killed, he wouldn’t be able to take out 400,000+ Yuan! If his father found out he spent 450,000+ Yuan on just food and drinks, he will certainly kill him!

Although Wanyan Industries wasn’t small and had millions in its assets, and over 10 million in the working capital, it was all the company’s money! Guan Yang’s family wasn’t very rich themselves. It was just him boasting when he claimed his family to be the richest in Songjiang. In fact, as the capital of Songjiang province, there weren’t just one or two people much richer than them.

“Hehe, that was just me trying to act polite to strengthen my relationship with him!” Guan Yang said slyly, “Liu Lei already said it would be his treat. If I pay for everything, then wouldn’t I not be giving him any face. Won’t he not agree to it? What do you say?”

The only thought Guan Yang had at this moment was to get out of this as soon as possible. He didn’t care whether I agreed or not. He didn’t want to think about it either. After all, getting passed the debt of more than 400,000 wasn’t something anyone would agree to!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C21 – Nothing To Do With You

“Who will pay the bill?” As the waitress had now determined Guan Yang had no intention of paying up, her tone became unkind. Ever since Three Rock Gang took over, no one dared to forfeit the bill after eating a meal here! The waitress wanted to see how this guy who ate their stuff was going to end.

“He will pay!” Guan Yang and Lu Jia both pointed towards me.

“Mr. will you be the one to pay?” The waitress turned towards me and asked.

“If a person you aren’t very familiar with buy stuff for you then tells you to pay for it, will you pay?” I asked.

“No, I won’t,” the waitress shook her head.

“Then, do you even need to ask more! Just because he says I will pay, will I pay?” I said with a laugh.

The waitress coldly said to Guan Yang, “Mr. Guan, don’t blame me for not reminding you, but if try to forfeit the bill after you ate at Jiuding resort, the consequences will be dire!”

“Dire? How dire! The wine just now was ordered by them, why would I have to pay for it! I am telling you: you better not try to threaten me. Believe it or not, I will report you to the Consumers Association!” Guan Yang said with anger.

“Manager Yu, I am Xiao Zhang. Someone on the second floor wants to renege on the payment after eating their food! Can you come here immediately!” The waitress said a few words into the walkie-talkie.

Guan Yang still hadn’t realized the gravity of the matter as the blade of execution neared his neck.

It hadn’t been long when Manager Yu pushed open the door and walked in, followed by four black-clothed men.

“What happened?” Manager Yu asked as he frowned.

“The matter is like this: Mr. Guan’s private room ordered three bottles of Romanee-Conti, but now that it’s time to pay, Mr. Guan is saying that it wasn’t him who ordered the Romanee-Conti; so he won’t pay for it.” The waitress Xiao Zhang answered.

At this time, the students in the room could also feel the tense atmosphere, so they all stood to the side, fearing they might get in trouble themselves.

“Mr. Guan, I hope you can explain what all this is about? I don’t want to have any unpleasant dealings here. It won’t benefit anyone here. What do you say?” Manager Yu nodded after listening to her and said to Guan Yang.

“Manager Yu, you were present when they wanted to order drinks, and the ones who ordered the wine were them, so what does it have to do with me?” Guan Yang was like a foolish cow, unafraid of the danger before it. He didn’t believe these people will dare harm him.

“Who ordered the stuff is your internal matter, it has nothing to do with me. All I care about is who will pay! The party was arranged by you Mr. Guan, so I will have to get an answer from you!” Manager Yu’s expression started to become darker.

“Are you going to sell it with force now? This young master is telling you to do whatever you wanna do! I don’t have any money, so what can you do to me?” Guan Yang also started to yell.

“I will only ask it once: Are you going to admit your wrong or not?” Manager Yu asked as he was getting angrier.

“I wasn’t the one who ordered it, so I won’t acknowledge anything!” Guan Yang said.

“Good, since you people don’t want to decide who will pay, then you can discuss here until you get to a conclusion. Until then, none of you should think of leaving this place!” Manager Yu said impolitely.

“What? You dare try to put us under house arrest! What are you? Just a manager of a small resort! Do you even know who I am?!” Guan Yang said angrily.

“I am just a manager, what are you?” Manager Yu was stunned. What kind of background could this brat even have? Which rich young master from B City cared about a few hundred thousand Yuan? Instead, those young masters were afraid they would be called stingy, so they would never care about the money for a few bottles of wine!

“Do you know Li Da Mazi of Chengbei District?” Guan Yang said as confidence filled his tone. He hadn’t wanted to bring him up, but that guy was a lord of his region. Just his name would be enough to fill people with fear.

“Li Da Mazi?” Manager Yu thought for a while and said, “Are you talking about Li Kang of Three Rock Gang?”

“Yeah! He’s my brother! So, are you still going to keep me here?” Guan Yang spoke arrogantly.

“Haha, what a joke. Li Kang himself has to pay when he eats here!” Manager Yu said with a laugh, “Let alone Li Kang, even Li Kang’s boss won’t have the guts!”

Li Kang was a member of Three Rock Gang in Chengbei District. As the leaders of different divisions, Manager Yu had indeed met with him. However, Li Kang’s status was far lower compared to Manager Yu, after all, only the core members of the Three Rock Gang can be entrusted with the heavy responsibility of managing their gathering places!

“All of you enter! Keep a look on these people! If they can’t reach a decision until the night falls, let all of them leave behind an arm!” Manager Yu said coldly.

“Manager, this has nothing to do with us. We were invited by him!” Yang Yiqun hadn’t spoken till now, but he was the first to speak now.

“It’s embarrassing that you have been implicated in this mess!” Manager Yu said without any emotion.

Yang Yiqun glared at Guan Yang and sat back with anger. He didn’t dare to pit himself against these men lest he becomes the first victim!

“Guan Yang, are you trying to say because Xu Xueyun ordered the wine, so I have to the bill?” At this time, I stood up and said with a smile.

“Yeah, that’s right! She ordered it, so she’s responsible!” Guan Yang immediately nodded.

“That’s to say: you have nothing to do with Xu Xueyun anymore?” I continued to ask.

“Yeah!” Guan Yang looked towards Xu Xueyun and said with gritted teeth. He knew after he said this, he no longer had a chance to pursue Xu Xueyun. But now, there were the big men and that Manager Yu watching him. If he agreed to his relationship with her, then he won’t be able to get rid of this debt!

“Good! Since you have already said you have nothing to do with Xu Xueyun, then I hope you don’t go back on what you said and don’t pester Xu Xueyun again.” I arrived near Guan Yang, lowered my face full of ridicule and said to him, “Don’t think you are the only ruthless man in the world, there are many even more ruthless than you! For example I, I am a very ruthless man, but I never said I was one!”

After he listened to me, Guan Yang really wanted to pounce at me, but he didn’t and kept his mouth shut. At this moment, he was looking forward to me forking out all the bill. Why would he speak anything?

I nodded and arrived before Manager Yu, “Isn’t it just three bottles of wine? Nothing much. It’s as he said, I was the one who ordered them!”

“Oh, good. Since you already admitted it, then everything is easy. All you have to do is pay a total of 450,000 Yuan for the three bottles of wine!” Manager Yu said.

“What payment? Didn’t you just listen: I am more ruthless than him!” I didn’t care about this bit of money at all, but I still needed to put Guan Yang in his place. Before, I had heard him on the phone after his conversation with Xu Xueyun. He secretly called that Li Da Mazi and asked him to find some people to teach me a lesson.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C22 – Eating A Meal Without Having Any Money

“You……” Manager Yu felt helpless. He didn’t know just what was happening today that he had to meet this kind of people.

“Do you know who I am?” I asked as I kept an eye on Guan Yang’s appearance.

“Who are you?” Manager Yu asked in a robotic tone.

“Do you know Ding Baosan?” I continued to ask.

“Ding Baosan……what? Ding……Boss…?!” Manager Yu’s eyes opened wide as he looked towards me incredulously. Ding Baosan was the boss of the entire Three Rock Gang. Manager Yu certainly recognized him! But there weren’t many people who knew about Ding Baosan! A person who could so casually speak Ding Baosan’s name was certainly no ordinary person!

“Do you know Chief Ding?” Manager Yu’s attitude had a complete 180-degree change as he waved his hand to tell the black-clothed men they could leave.

I took out my phone, dialed a number and said, “Third Monkey, I drank a few bottles of wine at your resort but didn’t bring any money, so these people won’t let me leave,” then I handed the phone over to the stunned Manager Yu.

Manager Yu gingerly took the phone, and timidly spoke a few words. After that, he gave me the phone with utter respect, while his heart was shocked!

Not only did the man before him manage to call Ding Baosan as “Third Monkey,” Ding Baosan wasn’t even angry and instead told him to obey the man before him without question!

At this time, not only had Manager Yu been completely stunned, even Guan Yang was in a daze! He had never thought that Xu Xueyun’s ordinary looking boyfriend would actually be some bigshot. The debt he had been trying to run away from all this time but couldn’t, had been solved by the man before him through a simple phone call. Just a call from him was enough to make Manager Yu change his attitude so much!

“Mr. Liu, I apologize I offended you a moment ago! Chief Ding has already ordered you are exempt from all the expenses in the resort,” Manager Yu said with his head lowered, “If Mr. Liu has no other commands for me then I will take my leave?”

“Wait! Manager Yu, you need to charge for the food!” I said to him.

“Charge for the food? Mr. Liu, are you joking with me. How could I dare charge you money!” Manager Yu thought I was angry, so he hurriedly replied to me with a bright smile.

“I am not joking!” I shook my head and looked towards Guan Yang, “I have nothing to do with this Mr. Guan, so I paid for the wine, but he still has to pay for the food!”

“Yeah, I understand!” Manager Yu nodded and turned towards Guan Yang and said with a smile, “Mr. Guan, since the matter of wine is now cleared, then please pay for the food! Xiao Zhang, how much is his bill altogether?”

“The total will be 6,820 Yuan!” Xiao Zhang immediately said.

“Humph!” After Guan Yang listened, he immediately took out 7,000 Yuan from his wallet and handed them over, then said, “Keep the change!”

“Haha, Mr. Guan sure is thrifty and industrious when it comes to spending money, how can we keep your change! Xiao Zhang, go and get Mr. Guan his change of 180 Yuan!” Manager Yu said with a smile.

“Alright!” Xiao Zhang went out as she sighed in relief, leaving behind a green-faced Guan Yang who was angry but couldn’t do anything.

Now that the party’s atmosphere had turned like this, others no longer had the heart to continue with this farce, so the subsequent events were also canceled. In fact, even if the others wanted to continue, Guan Yang no longer had the intention. As he saw that the relationship between me and Manager Yu was good, if he continued to stay here, then he might get butchered by us, so how would he dare stay here!

Guan Yang took the 180 Yuan and walked away without looking back.

Xu Xueyun and I said farewell to her classmates. The way everyone looked towards me now had changed. There was envy, embarrassment, and many other complicated emotions. Even Yang Yiqun now came forward to talk to me on his own initiative. I didn’t have time to deal with them all, so I just said a few perfunctory words and took Xu Xueyun to leave the place.

…………………………

As soon as Guan Yang left, he immediately called Li Da Mazi.

“Hello, elder brother Li? Where are you?” Guan Yang looked towards the four black-clothed big men standing guard outside as he said on the phone.

“Oh, Little Yang! I am bringing my people near the Internet Star Bar. What’s wrong? Did something happen with the guy you wanted to teach a lesson?” From the other side of the phone, Li Da Mazi’s lazy voice sounded.

“Elder brother Li, everything is alright. You can tell your men to go back!” Guan Yang said.

“What?! Go back? Motherf***er, are you trying to play with me? Who do you think I am? Will I come and go as you want? Motherf***er, all my men already came out and we also spent 400-500 for the fare, yet you dare turn out like this?” Li Da Mazi didn’t want to hear his words.

“Elder brother Li, I have always looked for you to resolve my matters yet when have I treated you unjustly? But why are you being so angry at me? Do you have no trust in me?” Guan Yang tried to suppress his anger. As he heard Li Da Mazi talk to him like that, he was very unhappy.

“F***! Motherf***er, who do you think you are speaking to? Son-of-a-b**ch, I am telling you: we will only be clear if you pay 5,000 for today! Otherwise, you just see how I deal with a motherf***er like you!” Li Da Mazi angrily yelled.

“I don’t have any money! F*** you!” Guan Yang slammed the phone.

As Li Da Mazi heard Guan Yang and how he shut the phone, he was so angry he almost jumped three feet high. He waved his had and rushed to Guan Yang’s Universtiy entrance with his several men.

Li Da Mazi was the former thug in Guan Yang’s junior high school and his classmate. Through such a relationship, the two came to know each other. Guan Yang had asked him to do a lot of shady stuff and deal with some students. After every incident, he would treat Li Da Mazi and his men to a meal and even give them a lot of money. Therefore, Li Da Mazi was also willing to work for him. But the relationship between the two was only a relationship based on money.

At this time, Li Da Mazi already considered Guan Yang as his money oozing fat sheep. Seeing that his fat sheep dared pounce on him, he was very angry!

Guan Yang was the pitiful guy. He had always regarded Li Da Mazi as his real friend, his brother! He took the taxi and returned to the University. Just when he got out, he was turned into a bloody gourd by the same brother he trusted.

……………

Xu Xueyun didn’t ask too much as she felt asking all the questions she had would be the same as not having any trust in me. So she quietly went back to the car and didn’t ask me how I solved the matter.

However, Xu Xueyun was certain that the man before her wasn’t ordinary but very strong. As if there wasn’t anything he couldn’t do!

Therefore, Xu Xueyun didn’t say anything.

But I was different. I knew what was in Xu Xueyun’s heart, so I didn’t dare speak at random. I didn’t know what kind of status I should have for her in my heart. Should I tell her that I love her too and let her be my wife?

However, it seems Xu Xueyun was a more conservative girl, so if I said this, and she refused, then the matter will become more awkward. So I decided to not think too much about it and let nature take its course. There was a saying: what’s meant to be ours will naturally be ours. It was probably the same situation I was in.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C23 – Strange Events Year After Year

Xu Er drove the car to my villa. I said goodbye to him and then sighed and said to Xu Xueyun, “I will go back first. If there is any matter you need my help with, call me again!”

“Um……?” Xu Xueyun stared at me and suddenly said, “Liu Lei……”

“Is there anything else?” I lowered my head to the car’s door and said.

“I……No, there’s nothing……Nothing……” Xu Xueyun looked at me. She wanted to say something but didn’t say it in the end, and only shook her head.

“Oh, it doesn’t matter. If you think of something, then call me again, or just send a message!” I knew what Xu Xueyun wanted to say and also knew why she stopped.

Xu Xueyun could say she loved me in front of an outsider like Guan Yang but before me, she turned very docile and timid. In fact, it was normal. The reason Xu Xueyun said she loved me before Guan Yang was because her emotions were excited at the moment, and she also wanted to speak what was in her heart!

Now, she was just a little girl who had no experience in love, so how could she say the same!

I suddenly remembered I had bought a mobile phone for Xu Xueyun, so I hinted at her. Even if she couldn’t speak it here, she could still send me a text message……

“Yeah……Alright……” Xu Xueyun looked towards my smile and her heart started to race as she quickly nodded.

I knew that some matters couldn’t be forced, therefore, I didn’t continue on the topic anymore. I nodded to her and turned back to my villa.

As Xu Xueyun looked at my departing back, she felt angry with herself. The words that she could have just said were missed because of her moment of hesitation. Will she even get such an appropriate opportunity in the future?

…………………………

Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei’s new inventions were gradually put on the agenda of East Asia Motion development.

Desert Greening, Desalination (Seawater Conversion), Air Purification, and many other matters had been plaguing the world’s problems. But now, East Asia Motion held a conference and announced they had the solution to all these. {See footnote.}

After the press conference, East Asia Motion once again became the focus of the media. Just at this time, an unexpected accident happened……

Ever since my rebirth, the number of strange events happening every year had been many. Especially this year!

I thought since I had been reborn, many matters in the world will be in my grasp. But alas, the development of the world is sometimes unexpected, not under anyone’s control.

One accident after another, I had finally realized that history had changed, no, to be precise, the history related to me changed!

The East Asia Motion had been developing consistently because the core technology had never been publicized. In fact, the headquarters of East Asia Motion didn’t even have the core materials required for its projects. All the main technology was on the small island where Sun Sikong was, so many commercial spies from organizations all over the world had to go back empty-handed no matter how they investigated the headquarters!

I also kept living a quiet University life, going to University and then home with my wives every day. Since the girls had their own cars now, I rarely drove again, while my full-time driver, Xu Er, was often at his new home, specially instructed to pick and drop Xu Xueyun by me.

As Xu Er had also guessed that his sister might soon become the ‘boss’s mistress’ in the future, so he didn’t have any objection when I told him to pick and drop Xu Xueyun from the University.

In short, everyone was in tacit understanding. However, the cam life won’t last long and waves were set off because of a small accident.

Before, Ouyan Tianqi had gone into seclusion for the Chinese Martial Arts Competition held by the six Great Families, so we didn’t have to see him for some time. I presume he is under special training given by his family elders.

As Chu Gao now rarely appeared in University and the dormitory because of handling New Century business, the only ones in the dormitory were me and Huang Wenjing.

What made me feel strange was that after the former incident where Meng QingQing tried to steal the companies information, the girl hadn’t come to cause any trouble again. To tell the truth, I really missed the girl as well.

As there were no classes in the afternoon, I was chatting with some of the dormitory students when Huang Wenjing suddenly ran into the dormitory as he screamed from the gate, “Where’s the TV remote control? Has anyone here seen the TV remote control?”

I looked at him strangely as I pointed towards the TV remote on his bed. In the dormitory, he was the only one who watched TV most of the time, I didn’t watch too much TV, so his current actions were too inexplicable.

Huang Wenjing immediately ran to his bed, picked up the remote control and turned on the television, changing to a music channel. As soon as he saw it, he relaxed as he said, “Thank God, I didn’t miss it! The show hasn’t started yet!”

Because on his yelling, Qin Chaojun who slept in the room next door was abruptly woken from his sleep. When I saw Huang Wenjing’s actions, I couldn’t help but ask him strangely, “Huang Wenjing, what happened? What show hasn’t started yet?”

“The concert! Don’t you know there is going to be a concert in D City! It’s the concert of the most beautiful jade fairy. I love her! I had just gone to the library to read a book and almost forgot about this matter. Fortunately, I was able to catch up!” Huang Wenjing said breathlessly.

Most beautiful jade fairy? Was he talking about my wife Su Yingzi?

“Who are you talking about? Su Yingzi?” I asked him thoughtlessly. Although I was very powerful now, I wasn’t very famous nor did I have any fortune in that sense. But now that I heard someone talk about my wife, particularly Su Yingzi, this public attention-grabbing Celebrity, I couldn’t help but feel proud as I thought about how she only belonged to me!

“Su Yingzi? She’s not Su Yingzi,” I never thought Huang Wenjing would sprinkle cold water over my head as he said, “How could Su Yingzi compare to Liu Xiang’s fame. Liu Xiang is now the idol of entire Aisa!”

Liu Xiang?! Was it me who couldn’t keep up with the world anymore, otherwise, where did the idol change so quickly? Where did this Liu Xiang come from? Wasn’t my butterfly effect getting too strong? Although I never paid much attention to the entertainment industry in my previous life, I still heard about the more famous Celebrities! I am sure I never heard of a Celebrity named Liu Xiang!?

Could it be the celebrity was just someone this brat Huang Wenjing liked? After all, I knew quite some people who liked some unknown Celebrities yet made them appear as if they were the top of the world!

However, I was once again disappointed and it seemed I really fell behind. I had thought that I was omnipotent after my rebirth and knew almost everything, but it seems I am now falling behind!

“Liu Xiang? She came to the D City for her concert!” Qin Chaojun jumped in excitement after he listened.

==================================================

Desert Greening: https://bit.ly/1TxoREC

Desalination: https://bit.ly/2c6iv0F

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C24 – She Is Liu Xiang

“Qin Chaojun, you are too far behind! I was also on my way to watch Liu Xiang’s concert, but never would I have thought Huang Wenjing would be more anxious than me!” Qin Chaojun’s dormmate Wang Haoyu said.

“Wait, let me ask!” A new person overshadowed my wife. It made me feel very bad at heart. Although I knew this was how the entertainment world worked and new Celebrities always took the spotlight from the old ones, and it was already very rare to have someone like Su Yingzi who could be the top idol for so long as the top idols disappeared in the river time very soon, Su Yingzi was far too successful, and had a lot of faithful fans all over the world. I also knew that it was impossible for Su Yingzi to be everyone’s idol, but now that I heard Huang Wenjing’s words, I had a very bad feeling in my heart.

“What do you want to ask?” Huang Wenjing asked.

“Who is this Liu Xiang? Is the more famous than Su Yingzi?” I asked.

“That’s not a good comparison. Liu Xiang is a female singer who came to China this year for further development of her career. Just with several months of effort, her fame rapidly soared to the skies!” Huang Wenjing answered.

“Came to China this year? Is she a foreigner?” I asked strangely.

“You don’t know?” Huang Wenjing looked at me and wanted to explain when the sound of a concert was heard on the TV, so he immediately shut his mouth and turned to the TV.

I didn’t ask anymore. I had no interest in watching TV with the others, but the next scene stunned me.

“She is Liu Xiang?” I pointed towards the woman on the TV as my jaw almost fell to the ground.

The person on TV wasn’t someone else, but Aoi Yuka who I forcefully had sex with when I was in Japan! {TL Note: Aoi You Xiang is Aoi Yuka. The names were changed for consistency. All previous chapters were updated!}

Liu Xiang? I had heard about the culture of Japan as I was quite successful before, so I knew that women in Japan would follow their husband’s surname after marriage. Just what meaning was there behind this Aoi Yuka changing her name to Liu Xiang?!

“Isn’t she a Celebrity from Japan? How come she came to China? Moreover, why did she change her name to Liu Xiang?” I point to Aoi Yuka on the TV and asked.

“Don’t you know? She is indeed a Celebrity from Japan, but according to her, China is the country she yearned for since her childhood. Moreover, she says that Japan is historically a vassal state of China, so the final conclusion is that China is her motherland!” Huang Wenjing said, “Now, the number of girls who are so beautiful and understand their nationality like this isn’t many!”

Did she yearn for China? My head was full of question marks as I couldn’t process anything. No matter if it was the truth or false, I still had to admire her. The patriotism in Chinese people was very intense. In the past, there was a popular Celebrity who stated that she was a descendant of Japan rather than China, resulting in a ban on that Celebrity, and all their fame was ruined as thousands of people spat on them. But if someone said they had a strong yearning and sense of belonging to China, they will be crowned as heroes.

Therefore, if Aoi Yuka wanted to expand her carrier in China, then the route she took was indeed correct! However, she will instead lose her market in Japan!

“As for why she is called Liu Xiang, there is a saying that she loves the scent of flowers, so she named herself such!” Huang Wenjing said as if he was familiar with everything.

After I listened to him, I relaxed but also felt disappointed. It seems her decision had nothing to do with having developed any sentiments towards me. I had thought she decided to change her name due to having sex with me!

“Also, according to her, her name has another significance, but it is a secret she said. Something she can’t tell. It’s making everyone really curious!” Huang Wenjing continued, almost making me collapse with his words.

“Ah……oh!” I nodded and didn’t know what to say.

What makes me feel strange was the song Aoi Yuka, no, she is now Liu Xiang, sang was in Chinese. And it wasn’t just a mechanical memorization of the lyrics, she was completely fluent in the language as she sang on the spot, dumbfounding me! Several months ago, she couldn’t even understand a word of Chinese. Yet now……I had to acknowledge the girl was quite intelligent.

Liu Xiang took the moe root for her carrier. In China, it was still more acceptable to the lower age groups compared to Su Yingzi’s pure root.

“Do you have her CD’s? Let me listen,” I looked at Liu Xiang on TV and felt dazed. I was lost as I wondered if the decisions I made in Japan were wrong or right.

Perhaps, Liu Xiang thought that I was a very powerful socialite in China because of the power I displayed in Japan, so she thought she would be able to find me easily, but she was disappointed.

Let alone China, even in Songjiang, not many people knew about my name, Liu Lei.

Huang Wenjing’s eyes didn’t leave the television as he took out a CD from the bookshelf and handed it to me, “Don’t ruin it. It is the special edition disk!”

I received the CD and looked at the girl on the cover page, lost in thought. The matters of the world developed unknowingly. Meeting her again would happen sooner or later.

This matter really surprised me as I had some anticipation. I had simply not treated her as anything, and even now, I didn’t have any feelings for her. The only thing I had was greed and impulse to possess her body and face. It was an instinctive reaction!

………………………………

Aoi Yuka’s family was a very traditional and conservative family, therefore, before the forced relationship with me, Aoi Yuka never had any boyfriend or any other relationship. Since childhood, she had been educated how a woman must be faithful to a single man her entire life. The only man who could obtain her body must be her future husband!

Due to these teachings and the influence over time, Aoi Yuka finally decided to step on the road to seek her husband……

It wasn’t known if it was because of other peoples influence or if she wasn’t resigned to her fate, Aoi Yuka started to remember the miss the man who had raped her!

As she could see the man had so much authority even in Japan, so he must be some great person in China. Even if he was already married, having her wouldn’t be a great inconvenience for him.

Therefore, having all this set in her mind, Aoi Yuka started to learn Chinese and decided to immigrate to China. In the beginning, her family was in opposition to her decision, but as soon as they learned the matter regarding Liu Lei and her, they tacitly approved Aoi Yuka’s decision.

She changed her name and came to China. It had already been three months, but she had received no news regarding “Liu Lei!” There wasn’t a single mention of his name in the elite society.

“Did that fellow made up a name to deceive me!” At the backstage of the concert, Liu Xiang angrily stomped her foot as she threw away stuff.

“Young miss, you are now the dream lover in the hearts of many men! If that man doesn’t come to you, then he must be truly blind!” Liu Xiang’s nanny Ms. Liu picked up the scattered stuff on the ground.

Ms. Liu had been the nanny of Liu Xiang since her childhood. Later, she turned into her manager. Now that Liu Xiang came to China for development, Ms. Liu also came with her and also changed her name to Ms. Liu. Though she wasn’t young, she still learned Chinese with Liu Xiang!

==================================================

Note: Aoi You Xiang was changed to Aoi Yuka in all previous chapters.

Liu Xiang is Aoi Yuka

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C25 – Hardcore Fan

“He must be blind! How many times I have hinted for him before the media, but there simply isn’t any news about him!” Liu Xiang said with a snort.

“Ah!” Ms. Liu sighed and said, “Young miss, please change your dress quickly. The concert has already ended, and there are many reporters waiting outside!”

Liu Xiang sighed and nodded. Putting on the clothes Ms. Liu handed her, she walked as she restored the fake expression everyone loved.

“Excuse me, Liu Xiang. This was your first concert in China. Do you think it was successful?” A reporter asked.

“Hehe, what you said isn’t correct. Instead of saying it was my first concert in China, you can say it was my first concert ever! Aoi Yuka from before and the current Liu Xiang are two different people!” Liu Xiang said with a smile.

“Liu Xiang. Before this, your fame and development in Japan were quite high. Why would you come to China and want to live a new life and a new identity?” Another reporter asked.

“I have explained the reason before. It is because I love China!” Liu Xiang said.

“Is there no other reason?” The reporter asked as he hadn’t lost his heart.

“Another reason……I will tell you, but you mustn’t tell others! I am looking for my love!” Liu Xiang raised her eyebrow and said, intentionally putting on a mischievous expression and smile.

“Hehe……” The reporters obviously didn’t believe her words. Everyone thought Liu Xiang was cracking a joke in this situation.

But in her heart, Liu Xiang sighed again. She hoped he could see the interview and hear the words she just said a moment ago.

…………………………

The interview kept progressing but I didn’t see any of it. Just when it was about to start, I received a call from Chu Gao who told me about some matters in the company.

I handed the CD in my hand to Xu Er. After he took it, Xu Er looked towards the cover and said to me, “Chief Liu, you also like this Liu Xiang?”

“You also like her?” I asked.

“I don’t like these idols and dramas very much. It’s Xueyun who likes her a lot and had me go line up to buy her CD’s a few days ago!” Xu Er said, “The entertainment world is the filthiest of all. Those women appear so pure and holy on the surface, but in fact, we don’t know how much they indulge in debauchery……”

Xu Er saw my expression sink, so he immediately stopped. He couldn’t comprehend why I was angry and thought I might be one of her hardcore fans, so I didn’t want anyone to talk bad about my favorite idol.

Actually, I also know all these, the filth that plagues the world of entertainment very well. My brother-in-law, Chen Zelong, was involved in the industry after all. However, the problem is that my wife Su Yingzi was also in this circle, but she was an exception. But now, this Liu Xiang seemed to be one as well.

“All right, what you said is indeed true, but there are some exceptions as well!” I beckoned with my hand and said, “Drive. Let’s go to New Century Group.”

Xu Er didn’t say anything and raised the volume. In the car, I could hear Liu Xiang’s singing……

The blowing Winds and Fallen leaves in autumn

I met the person I loved most in the world

Ever since I saw his appearance

My heart is drunk in his love……

“Boss, you are here!” Chu Gao excitedly said after he saw me, “Boss, here I am dying of exhaustion over the days yet I can’t even catch a glimpse of yours. You just vanished in a flash. No matter how much I tried I couldn’t find you. It was only after I heard from Huang Wenjing that you returned to University that I could contact you!”

“What’s the matter that you are looking for me? Didn’t I allow you to handle the company as you please?” I asked, “Can’t the Technological R&D Division and develop something new independently now?”

“It’s like this: Our company’s OCR technology is the best in handwriting recognition all over the nation, so there is a very great opportunity for us right now!” Chu Gao said, “Motorolla, one of the top mobile manufacturer’s in the world, want to integrate our OCR technology into their next-generation mobile products. The Chinese Language recognition will be handed over to our company. In fact, this was inevitable as we are the top when it comes to Chinese Character Recognition, but I think that our OCR technology for English, Russian, and Italian aren’t too lacking either and should be more than enough for use in mobile phones!”

“Good, now that you have the idea, you need to work on it. Only then can you succeed!” I patted Chu Gao’s shoulder in appreciation and said to him with a smile, “It seems that making you manage the company was a wise decision on my side!”

“Boss, thanks for your praise! I also think that our company has more than enough capability. In the beginning, though, I had never thought that one day we will be able to have a cooperation with a tech giant like Motorolla!” Chu Gao said with some embarrassment.

“There’s no need to belittle yourself for no reason. When you first signed a cooperation with Shuguan, you proved the company isn’t a hoax. I think that one of the reasons Motorolla wants to cooperate with us is because of our strategic partnership with Shuguang Corporation!” I said while nodding.

“That’s right, I think the same. The representative who was sent by Motorolla to oversee everything also wanted to get detailed information about our relationship with Shuguang Corporation!” Chu Gao said.

“How did you deal with him?” I asked.

“Hehe, I obviously won’t be foolish enough to tell them we are only a contracted distributor of Shuguang. Instead, I talked ambiguously, making him think that our background and company weren’t simple!” Chu Gao said with a smile.

I nodded in appreciation. Chu Gao was growing in the business field. Compared to the Chu Gao who was afraid of being embarrassed when I first met him, and the one right now was too different.

“Since it’s like this, then you can feel relieved and do it boldly. There’s no need to ask for my permission or instructions on this matter again. Although I am the investor and owner of the company, you are the general manager. The power of decision-making is in your hands. As long as you do anything that can help in the company’s development, there won’t be any opposition from me!” I was accustomed to giving enough freedom for my subordinates to grow. Like this, it was favorable to both them and me. Because of this, I had a lot of free time, and there weren’t people cursing me behind my back for being a tyrant.

“That’s not all. The reason I called you this time is that the company had reached this major milestone, so all the leaders in the company were very happy and wanted to hold a party. But everyone said that we hadn’t seen Director Liu for a long time, so I wanted you to participate in the event as well.” Chu Gao answered.

“So that’s how it was. Alright, I will also join you and eat a bit early, and have some chat with the others! Hmm, I am free tonight. How about you arrange it for today!” I said with a laugh.

“Good, I will arrange everything Boss. Right now, it’s 3 o’clock, we will leave at 4 o’clock. I have already reserved a room at Jiuding Resort!” Chu Gao said.

Jiuding Resort again? It seems that this Jiuding Resort is a hot place! Now, all I knew was that the amount of money in my bank account was increasing at an insane rate every month. Among the sources of my income were the dividends from Shuguang Corporation, East Asia Motion, New Century Group, and the Three-Rock Gang. There was also the income and profits made by the Mercenary Company under Du Xiaowei that sold services and firearms in South Africa and the small countries nearby.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C26 – Company Party

The major income was earned from Shuguang and Du Xiaowei’s work followed by East Asia Motion and then the Three Rock Gang.

In the beginning, I could still look how much I earned each month, but later, the figure started to get bigger and bigger, giving me a headache whenever I looked at it, so I simply stopped looking at it.

If you doubt a person, don’t use them. I believe in this saying and knew that the people handling all work for me won’t deceive me.

Guo Qing and my friendship was deeper than the ocean, while Du Xiaowei was my Grand disciple, so it was even more impossible for him to play any tricks on me. As for my two fathers-in-law Zhao Junshend and Su Yuanchao, they only had Zhao YanYan and Su Yingzi, their only daughters, so they don’t even want to take the money for themselves and only want to leave everything for their later generations. What use would they have in doing anything for the money?

But the time I and Chu Gao have been acquainted is the shortest. Even then, I don’t have any suspicions regarding him. I even hope that he could be my friend just like Guo Qing, a friend for life.

Jiuding Resort was just one of the industries under the Three Rock Gang, so I wasn’t clear how much they made. But looking at it now, they certainly won’t be making a small amount.

As everything had been arranged already, so the company’s high-level personnel had already completed all work at hand and were waiting for the event.

As I walked into the office with Chu Gao, I could see Yang Mei and Li Xiaogang in front. Li Xiaogang was saying something to Yang Mei. She smiled every now and then, but it was only a smile that she gave to everyone else. It was apparent she was keeping a certain distance from Li Xiaogang.

“Chief……Supervisor Liu!” As Yang Mei saw me walking towards them, she happily smiled and waved to me as she hopped over.

“So it’s you, little girl!” I greeted her and with a smile, “You are already in the management of the company, so how can you run and jump around like this?”

Yang Mei was one of the senior executives of New Century. It wasn’t a position someone so young could obtain. Becoming the Manager of Public Relations was a testament to the fact that the girl had real ability.

“There’s no problem. See, there aren’t any outsiders here!” Yang Mei curled up her lips and said, “Humph, and it is apparent that you aren’t as old as me yet? So why are you calling me a little girl!”

Ever since she first met me, Yang Mei had been very curious about me and how I would be like a child sometimes, so open, while other times, I would be calm and reserved, appearing like a wise middle-aged man.

Yang Mei’s criteria for her future husband was simple. She wanted to spend her life with a man who was funny and could make her happy. A man who also had a sense of responsibility. Someone who was in the same age group as her and could cope with serious matters.

But an older man like Li Xiaogang: Yang Mei thought he was pitiful as he kept on thinking of strategies for manipulation and how to rise in ranks and money. Even if he told some jokes, they would have some purpose as well, not having any humor. If she married someone like him, then she was sure she would not have a happy life in the future. And the generation gap was too large. Once, the two of them chatted about their favorite animated cartoons in their childhood and this old dude didn’t even know about Ultraman or the other mainstream shows.

Therefore, Yang Mei resolved to be with me who was younger than her, gave her a sense of security, and was also working even if in a University. But her desire probably won’t be realized, after all, how would Yang Mei know I am an anomaly who has the mind of a 30-year old even if my appearance is that of a 19-year old.

“If you were seen by Chief Chu, he will deduct your salary!” I said with a smile.

“Humph, who is going to complain about me to Chief Chu?” Yang Mei said with a tender smile.

“Cough! Cough!” At this time, we heard Chu Gao cough a bit from the corridor as he said, “What do you all think of me!”

Yang Mei secretly spat out her tongue towards me, then with a very well-mannered expression, she nodded towards Chu Gao, “Chief Chu is the best!”

That grave manner, the graceful appearance, and that beautiful white-collar dress. It was no different from the beauties in those major corporations. Her actions made me curious as I thought how fast she was! It’s said women change faces faster than flipping a page. In my opinion, this Yang Mei changed faces even quicker than lightning.

“Little Yang, how many times have I told you to be serious during working hours. There are subordinates who might see you!” Chu Gao said seriously. After a moment, he added, “You can do whatever you want after the working hours.”

“Understood, Chief Chu,” Yang Mei nodded modestly.

I almost laughed. Was this still Chu Gao? Whenever we talked about women or how to talk to them, this guy would be the butt of the joke! But now, I finally understood people really change. Just look at him act so seriously as he opens his mouth and calls her Little Yang like that. The thing was, Yang Mei was older than this guy!

But what made me think against it was the fact that the people in the company appeared to be very afraid of Chu Gao, probably! It could be seen in Yang Mei’s appearance.

“Well, right now it’s time to get off work, so there’s no need for anyone to hold back!” As Chu Gao looked towards my smiling face, he restored his original appearance and said.

“Ah!” Yang Mei relaxed and said, “Chief Chu, you sure don’t leave us any face. Director Liu rarely comes to the company, yet you are still so fierce!”

“Heh, isn’t it because Director Liu is here that I decided to let everyone get off work, so we can go to the resort now!” Chu Gao said.

“So, is Director Liu also coming?” Yang Mei asked with delight. She had thought I only came here because I needed Chu Gao’s thoughts for some research work. She hadn’t expected I will go as well.

“Of course. I wonder who it was, always shouting in my ears, telling me to invite Director Liu, Little Yang……Yang Mei, I have invited the person, now it’s up to you if you can seize the chance!” Chu Gao said.

The fact was: After Yang Mei openly claimed she was going to pursue me in that company meeting that day, the words had spread all over the company the next day. After Chu Gao heard the rumors, he didn’t take them seriously and only thought it was a joke. The joke was pretty famous in the company, so Yang Mei had already become accustomed to it. But now that Chu Gao unexpectedly said it all before me, Yang Mei couldn’t help but be embarrassed.

“Chief Chu, you are speaking whatever irresponsibly, saying that I……” Yang Mei’s face turned red as she didn’t know what to say.

“Haha!” Chu Gao started to laugh and didn’t continue to joke with her.

However, Li Xiaogang wasn’t feeling too comfortable in his heart. He was discontent as he thought: He’s just a technical director in the company. The company has so many technicians ready to take his job. What does he even amount to? But I am serious yet you won’t even look at me! {TL Note: Li is talking about Liu Lei.}

But then, Li Xiaogang thought about how he was the backbone of the company. So many investment plans had to be made by him and the funds of the company were earned by his hands. He really enjoyed as he thought all this!

Li Xiaogang thought he was the general, the main authority who controlled the destiny of the company. Every single aspect about him was thousands of time, tens of thousands of time better than that Liu Lei, but this Yang Mei didn’t understand.

As he listened to the jokes, Li Xiaogang was already turning green as he cursed me and Chu Gao in his heart. Looking at Chu Gao’s appearance of standing above the masses, above him, Li Xiaogang didn’t feel good in his heart. He wondered just who’s thigh Chu Gao hugged to be entrusted with the heavy responsibility of managing the company.

Although the New Century Group wasn’t established for long, the OCR and voice recognition technology they developed was the best in the country. It could be imagined how great the profits were!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C27 – Whose Car to Ride

Most of the senior executives in the New Century Group had a car of their own. The only one who didn’t have a car was Yang Mei, a new University graduate, and another new Department Manager who had just bought a new house, Wang Yulun. Because of buying a new house, Wang Yulun hadn’t bought a car of his own. As for an old hat like Li Xiaogang, the dude had his BMW.

Chu Gao’s car was an Audi bought by my instructions. I had thought that Chu Gao was still young, so it wasn’t good to show off his talent too much. As his base was still shallow, I feared that people might envy him and try to bring harm to him in secret, making him fall from his position.

“Yang Mei, come, ride on my car!” Li Xiaogang pressed the button on his car controller and unlocked his BMW.

“I……I will go in Uncle Zhang’s car!” Yang Mei shook her head. Generally, whenever they all went out of the company together, she would always ride the Marketing Department Manager, Zhang Jianshan’s car.

“It’s not possible today, Little Mei. Look at my car, there are only two seats in it. Our newly arrived Little Wang had already asked me to let him ride in my car,” Zhang Jianshan beckoned with his hand.

“Ah!” Yang Mei had a bitter expression as she pitifully looked towards Zhang Jianshan. The last time she sat in Li Xiaogang’s car, Li Xiaogang started out good, but after some time, he started to move his hands and feet randomly……

“Didn’t Director Liu bring his car. How about you go with him.” Zhang Jianshan said with a smile.

“Uncle Zhang, you are doing it deliberately!” Yang Mei said with a smile. She hadn’t thought I also brought a car. She had thought that my relationship with Chu Gao was good, so I will certainly go with Chu Gao. Because of this, she didn’t have any thought about this matter.

“It turns out you don’t want to go with the Director. It seems I am being meddlesome. Alright, I will let Little Wang go with the Director while you can come with me!” Zhang Jianshan said to her as he was about to call Wang Yu.

“Alright Uncle Zhang, I won’t disturb you anymore!” Yang Mei stamped her feet angrily and turned around, running away.

“There’s no one else?” Yang Mei pointed to the seat next to me.

I shook my head.

“Can I sit?” Yang Mei asked.

I nodded.

“Can’t you talk!” Yang Mei shouted as she pulled open the door.

“Yang Mei, you should sit on my BMW. This Santana isn’t very comfortable and the distance to the resort isn’t small either. There will be a lot of jolts and bumps on the road as well!” Li Xiaogang wouldn’t have had any issue if she sat in Zhang Jianshan’s car as Zhang Jianshan’s daughter was already around Yang Mei’s age, so there was no possibility for anything happening. But now, as he saw her sit in my car, his heart was worried about something might that happen, so he immediately drove over.

“This car is great. Besides, I like the feeling of the jolts and bumps as it reminds me of the time I used to go to amusement parks and play in Bumper Cars!” Yang Mei said.

Li Xiaogang looked at me resentfully and then returned to his car.

“It’s quite strange. Instead of sitting in a BMW, you are bent on sitting in my Santana 2000!” I looked towards Yang Mei and said with a smile.

“Humph, you sure have a lot of words to say!” Yang Mei glared at me as she said, “This Li Xiaogang isn’t a good person!”

“Oh? Why isn’t he good? Aren’t you slandering a colleague?” I hinted to Xu Er to drive as I asked Yang Mei.

“No matter what, he’s not good. I don’t like him.” Yang Mei obviously wasn’t going to say how Li Xiaogang tried to take advantage of her before.

“Then you must be careful. There are many people who say I am a pretty bad person,” I said seriously.

“Who will believe you? I can tell at a glance you aren’t!” Yang Mei said.

“Xu Er, what do you say? Aren’t I a bad guy?” I asked Xu Er.

“Chief Liu, you are a good man!” Xu Er replied.

“Ha Ha Ha Ha!” After Yang Mei heard his words, she started to laugh, “I can’t stop laughing……It’s so……”

I helplessly looked towards Xu Er. This guy was good, but he was too straightforward. His head just won’t work as it should. Sometimes, I really wanted to smack his head from behind, but I feared that he might become even more stupid.

On the way, I found out that Yang Mei was a few years older than my current age, but her heart was still that of a child. A lot of conversations we had along the way were matters from the childhood.

I had already come far from my childhood and couldn’t remember much of it. Even though I went to high school after being reborn, it could be said that I neglected this period of time. But now, under Yang Mei’s reminder, I was able to remember a lot of interesting events from my childhood.

Some cartoons and snacks from the 80’s, some mischievous acts in school……

“Aren’t you from this city?” I asked Yang Mei.

“Well, my family is in D City. After graduating from University, I stayed here in B City.” Yang Mei said.

“Hmm, D City is better than B City. It’s a coastal city, so the environment is both great and clean,” I said, “On the other hand, look at B City. There are so many people, vehicles, and other things, causing serious air pollution!”

“I won’t go back, otherwise, my mother will kill me by bothering me all the time!” Yang Mei said as she shook her head.

“Kill you by bothering? What happened?” I asked.

“My mother is trying to fix a blind date for me all the time. I am tired of it now.” Yang Mei said with a resigned look.

I knew it was her family’s private matter that I couldn’t interfere in, so I no longer pestered her regarding it.

We also talked about some irrelevant topics on the way. Fortunately, it wasn’t the peak work time, so we soon arrived at Jiuding Resort.

As a well-known company in B City, New Century Group received more attention compared to others. After all, the company’s location was a great point where it was surrounded by many other major companies. If the New Century group went back and publicized them, then Jiuding’s business had a chance of reaching higher levels.

On the electronic screen at the entrance of Jiuding resort, the words “New Century Group, Welcome to the Jiuding Resort!” Manager Yu also came out to personally greet us.

After Manager Yu saw me, he was stunned……

As I saw Manager Yu, I beckoned to him with my hand. Manager Yu immediately understood and nodded to me, then walked to Chu Gao.

“Chief Chu, welcome. Having a young and promising business celebrity here is an honor for us!” Manager Yu said with a smile.

“How could that be! how could that be! The fact that we could reserve a room here is all thanks to Manager Yu looking after us.” Chu Gao politely replied.

“Guests are God! You are my God. Please come inside. Everyone, please enter……” Manager Yu warmly said to us. The reason he was so enthusiastic today was first, New Century’s reputation was great and they could refer a lot of high-society white-collars as their guests, and on the other hand, I was also with these people, so he obviously didn’t dare be rude to these people.

“Chief Chu, what will you do first. Dine or play?” Manager Yu asked.

Chu Gao lifted his hand and looked towards his watch, “It is still early and we already ate at the company at noon, so I suggest we first go to the entertainment first. Eating meal a bit later won’t be an issue!”

The others also agreed with him as the meal in the cafeteria was good, so these people had there fill at the time. How could they just eat now as it was only 5 in the evening!

“Manager Yu, do you have some good games here? Introduce us.” Chu Gao said as he walked forward.

“Hehe, Chief Chu, you can ask anyone and you will know that our resort is the number one entertainment establishment in all of B City! Here we have the swimming pools, fitness hall, bowling, ping-pong, a large-scale game room, disco, a leisure chess room, and a fish pond behind the resort where we rear fish……” Manager Yu introduced.

The fourth Premium Chapter for the day will be uploaded in the next 6\8 hours.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C28 – Trying Their Luck Together

“What do we play first? Everyone, what’s your opinion?” Chu Gao turned around and asked everyone.

“Don’t you have a casino here? Why didn’t you speak of it?” Li Xiaogang suddenly interrupted.

Manager Yu was going to get angry, but his look immediately returned to normal as he said in a low voice, “This gentleman seems to have been here before. Indeed, we have a leisure activities area in the resort, but it can’t be called a casino!”

Running a casino wasn’t allowed in the Mainland, but there were still large hotels, resorts, and clubhouses that had some background with the Underworld, so they were equipped with small-scale casinos. These small-scale casinos were called leisure areas just like Manager Yu said. In the northern prefecture of Songjiang Prefecture, they called these areas Mahjong Halls.

Although their scale wasn’t as big as the casinos in Macao, the games available inside weren’t any different from what Macao offered. Some more powerful hotels and resorts would also hire dealers from Macao, making the service inside world-class. That’s why the majority of rich businessmen no longer needed to make a long and tiresome journey to Macao or Las Vegas. They could enjoy everything here in their own city and have the pleasure of gambling directly.

In B City, there were many establishments of this kind, and most of them were under the control of Three Rock Gang, while the rest were in the hands of other gangs and powers. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for the legal to mix with illegal.

Chu Gao only looked towards Li Xiaogang once but didn’t say anything. Before Li Xiaogang joined New Century, he had been mixing in B City for nearly 10 years. He was a frequent visitor to these venues, so it wasn’t strange for him to know something like this.

But Yang Mei and several others had never been to a casino. It was a place of legends they only saw on TV. As they listened to Manager Yu saying they had it here, these people were naturally eager to go in and have a look.

As Chu Gao saw that everyone was eager to visit the casino, he had no reason to stop them. Chu Gao’s self-control was quite good. Even though he was now in the Elite Class of the country, he wasn’t arrogant or impetuous. Usually, he wouldn’t go to these venues unless it was to treat some clients. He had to go out of courtesy. He wasn’t a fan of recreational activities like this, nor was he someone who indulged in debauchery or gambling, so he didn’t have much interest in casinos.

One time, he had accompanied a customer in Russia to a place similar to this. He just went along with the customer. After losing a few thousand in gambling, he stopped playing anymore.

He knew that the only reason he could reach his current position was out of luck, nothing more. Having a nice job after graduation was the dream of all University students, yet Chu Gao was already leading a massive company even before he could graduate. How was it possible that he won’t treasure this opportunity? Therefore, he continuously reminded himself to be humble as greed is the reason for all demise.

“Alright, we will go take a look. But first, we need to reach an agreement. Everyone can only exchange for a little number of chips. If you exchange more and lose, then I won’t be responsible for anyone!” Chu Gao said with a smile.

“Chief Chu, you don’t need to worry. Our entertainment establishment here isn’t too expensive. You can play for as little as 100 Yuan here!” Manager Yu said.

When I came here the last time, I didn’t hear anything about a casino from Guan Yang, so it appears that he didn’t know about it. But Li Xiaogang or his friend certainly came here before and knew about the casino very clearly.

Under Manager Yu’s leadership, the several people walked into the underground casino. But when it came the time to exchange for chips, Yang Mei, and the others were embarrassed and awkward as the people before them had exchanged for over a 1000 chips.

As a girl, Yang Mei didn’t have much liking towards gambling and indulging in something where you might ruin your future, but now, she didn’t want to be left out either when others were spending chips like this. She still felt a bit reluctant.

While all these people were scrambling around on what to do, Li Xiaogang went ahead and said to the chip dealer as he handed over his card, “Trade 10,000 first.”

“Alright, sir!” The chip dealer agilely took the card, swiped it, and then handed over the chips to Li Xiaogang.

Li Xiaogang handed chips worth 2,000 to Chu Gao and said, “Chief Chu, it will be on me. You can casually try your luck at the different games!”

“This isn’t quite right. Everyone in the company came out to enjoy, so letting you spend……” Chu Gao said as he wanted to decline.

“What’s this about? You are our leader, so you won’t even let us subordinates do anything for you!” Li Xiaogang said as he pushed the chips into Chu Gao’s hands.

Chu Gao wasn’t good at declining people as he had a Buddha’s heart, so he looked towards me. As I had no reaction to the ordeal, so he took the chips.

This Li Xiaogang had been an old hat in the business world for years, so he was quite familiar with methods to flatter people. His this action made Chu Gao have a good expression of him. Actually, I also thought that this Li Xiaogang was quite capable as he had a calculative mind, real ability, and skills to smoothly deal with people. But for some reason, he was hostile towards me. I think the reason must be Yang Mei.

“Yang Mei, here, I will give you these chips. Even if you lost, it will be on me!” Li Xiaogang said as he tried to hand over chips worth a thousand to Yang Mei.

“Forget it, I only came here to see, I won’t be gambling!” Yang Mei waved her hand in rejection.

“It’s nothing. Just a small gamble. As long as you don’t get addicted, it’s alright!” Li Xiaogang said as he put the chips in Yang Mei’s hands.

Yang Mei had no other choice and she didn’t want to make him lose too much face either, so she reluctantly took the chips.

“This is the Fortune Wheel, the slot machine……” Li Xiaogang started to introduce the various gambling facilities to Yang Mei as he chattered on infinitely. Yang Mei was obviously not interested, so she only nodded symbolically.

As Chu Gao heard all this, he was very interested in the various games. As I already knew about all this, so it didn’t matter to me.

Some people liked to gamble. It was in their instincts. Li Xiaogang was obviously a person like that. Just like one can’t resist beauty, he couldn’t resist the thrill brought by gambling. As he introduced all these to Yang Mei, he was in quite the high spirits, then he ran away to try his luck.

Chu Gao was leading other people from the company all around as they watched how everything was done. Yang Mei distributed the chips in her hand to the other company employees and then walked over to me.

“Liu Lei, you aren’t going to play?” As Yang Mei saw my calm appearance, she asked somewhat curiously.

“For every ten bets, nine will go in a loss. This is something I understand clearly. As I already know I am going to lose, so why bother playing?” I said with a smile.

“I have all these chips. How about we try our luck together?” Yang Mei said as she raised the remaining chips in her hand.

“Alright!” I said with some joy.

“What should we play?” Yang Mei was obviously not familiar with everything around here. Even if she heard the introduction from Li Xiaogang a moment ago, she only appeared to understand, she didn’t understand it actually.

“Might as well play some wheel games. It’s quite simple and the odds are also easy to guess.” I said.

Yang Mei and I arrived in the area with the wheel games. Here, they had the Russian roulette of the standard 36, the most popular one. Here the compensation was 36 for 1 for a particular number. If you select the odd numbers, black, red, or even, then the compensation was 2 for 1, and if you select a certain range or line of number, the compensation will be 3 for 1.{TL Note: http://bit.ly/2LSPquD See footnote for a detailed explanation about the compensation.}

In other words, many rules here were simplified and helped the player. Even if someone had never played the game before, they will be able to play it with ease.

“What does detain mean?” Yang Mei held the chip in her hand and asked.

“It means selecting the number. Bet on a single number, it’s compensation is very high.” I said as I looked over the rules of the game.

“Single number? The compensation is high, but the probability is very small!” Yang Mei said.

“Gambling small is joyful, but gambling big might ruin your family fortune. We are only betting one chip, so bet on the highest prize!” I said.

==================================================

Roulette has 36 (1-36) numbers. Half are red, half are black. Half are even, Half are odd.

If you bet on a particular number, say, you bet 1000 on number 1. Then you will get 36 times your bet as a reward if you won. That will be 36000.

If you say you want to bet on odd numbers, then, if the result is an odd number, you get 2 times your bet. That will be 2000.

Same for even, black, and red. All work the same. You can select either of them.

As for a line of numbers or a certain range of numbers, it works like the image. https://imgur.com/ymtCoCx Give me some credit. I drew it with effort.

So, if the result is one of the numbers in that range or line, then you get 3 times your bet. That will be 3000.

But, we know that luck isn’t great, so I will recommend you not to waste your money on roulette or any other game. If you wanna spend money, why not send it to me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C29 – Such an Old and Lousy Trick to Hit on Girls

“You just said that 9 out of 10 gambles were a loss, so, wouldn’t we be losing very quickly?” Yang Mei asked curiously.

“9 out of 10 are a loss, but there’s still that one win!” I said with a smile.

“Hmm……” Yang Mei stared at me but still put all the chips on number 7.

“How did you know I wanted to bet on this number?” I asked.

“I didn’t. You didn’t say anything so I just chose the number I felt like.” Yang Mei rolled her eyes.

“So that’s how it is,” I said with a nod.

“Old, lousy tricks!” Yang Mei whispered to herself.

“What did you say?” I asked.

“I said that your methods of hitting on a girl are too old and lousy!” Yang Mei said again.

Huh? I? Hitting on this girl? Old and lousy tricks? I smiled bitterly. When did I try to hit on her?

Letting the ball stop on number 7 was an easy matter for me. There wasn’t a need for any effort. I just willed and the ball stopped at number 7.

“Ah!” Yang Mei shouted. For a long time, she couldn’t process what just happened, so she said, “Can such a coincidence really happen?”

“See, I said we will win once, so we did, didn’t we?” I said with a smile. I was purely doing it for a bit fun and also to tease her a bit. If this casino was in someone else’s establishment, I would never use my ability so easily, but this was my own industry, so there wasn’t a need for me to worry about compensating any money. That’s why I didn’t need to have any reservations when I did anything.

I took the chips worth 3600 and placed them all on 7 again. Yang Mei looked at me with some doubt and said, “Do you really think you can win a lottery twice with the same number?”

I smiled and didn’t say anything. This time, the ball again stopped on 7, shocking even the dealer who was a veteran from Macao. He had thought the last win was just a coincident and it won’t happen again. After all, the world had many coincidences, but those coincidences only happened once.

The dealer looked towards me and then looked towards the wheel with some doubt, but he still gave me chips worth 129600 as he said politely, “Excuse me but I will have to trouble you two to change machines. This machine seems to be having some issues.” {TL Note: 100X36X36=129600}

I just nodded to him indifferently and was about to follow him when Yang Mei said, “What issues are there! What are you trying to do? Now that we won twice, you are telling us to change machines! Is this how you run a casino!”

“Eh……” As the dealer was bombarded by Yang Mei’s words he didn’t know how to respond. Even if there were problems with the machine, it was the casino’s fault and had nothing to do with the guest. It was impossible to take the money they won back from them just because they said the machine was having issues!

When a guest is winning and you ask them to change the machine, that will certainly be unreasonable! Moreover, the people who mingled here weren’t of any ordinary background. Who would know what kind of backgrounds they might have! Although the dealer knew his boss had a formidable backing, making an enemy over such a little issue wasn’t worth it!

“Sir, Miss, that’s not what I mean. But it’s reasonable to say that getting the same number twice is impossible, so……” The dealer tried to explain.

I didn’t care about it much. As the staff of the casino, he was responsible for making sure the casino didn’t suffer a loss. Not only was there no reason for me to be angry, instead, I ought to be pleased that there were such people working here. After all, this place belonged to me.

“Yang Mei, let’s change the machine. He also works for others. We shouldn’t make things too difficult for him!” I said to Yang Mei.

“Thank you, sir! Thank you!” As the dealer saw me agree, he said with gratitude.

“Humph!” Yang Mei snorted in a bad mood as she had to change the machine with me.

“I will take 7 again. All the chips! I want to see if the machine has gone haywire or this young lady’s luck is invincible today!” Yang Mei said as she bet all chips on number 7 again.

Looking at her actions, the dealer started to sweat. It was over a 100,000 at once! He thought there was no way for her to win unless this machine was broken as well.

However, the result was again something he hadn’t expected. Looking at the ball again stop at 7 without having any sign of going to another number, the dealer’s mouth gaped wide open.

“What is it now? Do you think this machine is broken as well?” Yang Mei smugly said to the dealer.

Veterans! Veterans, hidden in the crowd! This was the first reaction the dealer had.

As the dealer looked at the roulette before him, his body was soaked in sweat as he shivered. He just made the casino suffer a loss of 36 times 129,600! That was 4.6 million! He got an international joke played on him. He was the one responsible for the games and tinkering with the machines. Now that he lost so much money at once, there was no way the boss was letting him leave in a single piece.

The dealer Xiao Li hurriedly took out his intercom and said a few words in a low voice. After his words ended, some young men dressed in black clothes arrived before long.

“Guests, our boss has invited you!” One of the black-dressed men said.

As I saw these people, I smiled faintly. Indeed, we had won too much and they didn’t want to pay up! However, according to my understanding, Manager Yu wasn’t just an ordinary manager of in the hotel area, he was the head of the entire Jiuding Resort. Was that brat afraid of me winning too much?

“What’s that supposed to mean? Who is your boss? We don’t know him!” Yang Mei shouted as she looked towards these people vigilantly.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t know. Our boss just wants to have a chat with you two.” The man in the lead wasn’t humble at all and his voice carried a slight feeling of threat.

“Yang Mei, since he is inviting us so sincerely, it’s better that we go take a look, right?” I said to Yang Mei.

“Good, let’s go!” The black-dressed guy in the lead said as he walked behind us.

I smiled as I saw how serious this guy was about all this. If I wanted to attack, these guys would already be lying on the ground. However, since all of them were also my own people, there wasn’t a need to go too far for them. After all, they worked for me and were only doing their work.

“Liu Lei, what do you think they want from us? It wouldn’t be like in those TV shows where people win a lot of money in the casino, and the casino now wants to silence us?” Saying this, Yang Mei had fear in her tone, “If so, we should tell them we don’t walk any money. They should let us go. OK!”

“Don’t worry. It won’t turn out like they do in TV shows.” I comforted her. In fact, I also know the scenes in the TV shows were what happened in reality. It was just as Yang Mei said. The casino felt we had won too much money, so they couldn’t sit still anymore!

“But……” Yang Mei was still not at ease.

“Let’s wait and watch. If that’s how it is, then it wouldn’t be too late to give them money then!” I said.

“What are you people chattering about? Walk quickly!” One of the black-dressed men walking in front of us said impatiently.

“First you make mistakes, then ask us to follow you. I followed you guys to give you face, so I hope you won’t not take the face given to you!” I looked at the guy in front and said.

“Motherf***er! You got a death wi-……” the guy hadn’t finished his words when the man behind us glared at him and said, “Heizi, there are some rules you need to follow!”

As the man heard his words, he immediately shut his mouth resentfully.

“Sorry for the inconvenience, you two! My subordinate is a crude person and can’t follow the rules as he should.” The leader said. Although his expression was light, it was obviously a threat. He was trying to tell us that his subordinate was a ruthless man, so we better not offend them!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C30 – Guts As Immense As The Sky

“It doesn’t matter. I am also a person who doesn’t like to follow the rules. Compared to him, I am an even more uncivilized man.” I said with a smile.

The leader gawked at my reply but didn’t say anything.

“You two, our boss is waiting for you inside!” After coming before an office the leader stopped us and said to us.

I took a look around and realized it wasn’t a luxurious office that a resort would have, but a simple office with the words “Monitor Room” labeled on the door.

I didn’t care about the people and walked in as I opened the door. In the office, a man in his thirties was looking at the big screens all over. As he saw me walking over, he nodded to me and said, “Please sit!”

I was also polite and sat on the sofa near me. Yang Mei was still vigilant that the people might do something to us, so she looked around alertly.

“You two won a lot of money?” The man glanced at us as he said arrogantly.

Yang Mei wanted to say something but I stopped her with a wave of my hand.

“Not too much. We only won a little more than four million,” I said leisurely.

“A little more than four million! Oh, what a big tone you have!” The man smiled indifferently as he looked at us.

“What? Is it too much?” I asked.

“What should I say? One must not be too arrogant. This isn’t Las Vegas or Macao where you can gamble however you like. Here, when we don’t wanna pay you, we won’t.” The man said straightforwardly.

“Oh, you opened a business and are now disgracing it like this. Let’s be honest. This meager amount of money is nothing to me, but as a casino, you should have a bottom-line. If you don’t, then how do you think you are going to survive in the long run?” I looked towards the man and said with some unpleasantness.

“That has nothing to do with me! All I know is that I have to earn profit, maximum profit!” The man said proudly.

I was speechless as I listened to him! The industry had turned into a money making one where everyone was after more profit since the reform and opening of the business. That’s what all of it was about in the end! Although gambling was supposed to be something dependant on luck, it was the same with everything else now.

What about the brand effect! These guys seemed too stupid to understand it! Though businessmen loved profit, all of them would rather sacrifice a bit of profit instead of their reputation. It dictated their future!

And the man’s catchphrase, “When we don’t wanna pay you, we won’t!” made me very angry. This was akin to a robbery. Who will dare come here to gamble again? Although those world-class casinos won’t let someone treat them as a cash machine, they would still pay people even if they won a large amount. They also sent the person off respectfully with the slogan, “We hope to not see you here again in future!”

Using the carrot and the stick. That’s the law of management. If they proceeded like this man, then the casino was bound to be finished sooner or later.

Let alone the people who came here were high officials and socialites. These people didn’t care about money. What they cared about was their face! If such people weren’t given face, they would swallow the opposite party whole!

“In simpler words. Money stays, you leave!” The man said concisely.

“Oh, and if we don’t?” I glanced at the man.

“Then don’t even think about leaving!” The man said as he pressed the button on the communicator on the table before him.

The door of the room was pushed open and the black-dressed men outside rushed in as they blocked the door.

“Where did Ding Baosan find bast**ds like you to overlook his territory!” I stood up and said coldly.

The man was stunned as he looked towards me with a strange expression. Ding Baosan’s name was akin to clap of thunder next to his ears. Although he had never met Ding Baosan, how would he not know the name of their organization’s boss!

The conflicts between many underworld gangs could be solved by the mutual “mention of some people” solution. When two groups are fighting and soon to engage in all-out war, they might realize they know the same important person, resulting in a truce.

Although the man didn’t know what relationship I had with Ding Baosan, he did attach great importance to me as he listened to me mention Ding Baosan right now.

“You know Ding……Chief?” The man asked to probe.

“I don’t just know him! However, I won’t be telling you anything about my situation as there’s no need for you to know. I know what you are thinking. You want to probe into my relationship with Ding Baosan and then think about how to deal with me!” Saying that, I calmed down a bit and said, “But you are mistaken about something as your approach is completely wrong. Although our Three Rock Gang is an underworld influence, we are changing the way we work and how our management is. But you…you try to act like this, daring to ruin our source of income?”

Here, I especially emphasized the word “our.” If this man wasn’t a fool, then he will certainly understand the meaning behind my words! Although I haven’t said my relationship with Ding Baosan directly, but I did explain to him how I was related to Three Rock Gang indirectly!

And as expected. After the man listened to me, his complexion changed as he stood up and seriously asked, “Are you from the headquarters?”

“I am not.” I denied his guess, “I am just here to play casually.”

“Then you are……” The man still didn’t want to give up.

“First, you still don’t understand your mistakes, and second, you keep on inquiring about my status constantly! I said already that if you want to develop a company or a gang, you need to first develop your integrity! What? Do you believe no one in the Jianghu will f*** you up if you have the underworld as your background and don’t wanna follow the rules?” I said with an unpleasant expression, “You should be clear about one thing. Although it’s true that you are only trying to earn maximum revenue for the gang, you are also losing customers and your prestige! If you keep on going like this, then you will lose more and more customers in the long run. Fewer and fewer people will come here, and one day, Jiuding Resort will lose all its business. Don’t think I am being an alarmist. Look at history. How many famous brands are there in the world There are brands that have been in business for more than a hundred years. Why? Because of integrity! But what about the rest? Aren’t they dead now!”

“I……” The man’s face was covered in sweat.

“What ‘I’? Don’t tell me you didn’t even know that much!” I said angrily.

“I……I really didn’t know!” The man replied, “Big brother, you also know that we are people who see what’s closest to us. I just want to earn maximum revenue for the company! How would I have the time to think of all these matters!”

The man also changed his form of address to “Big brother” when he called me. In his opinion, if I wasn’t from the headquarters yet still called Ding Baosan’s full name, then there was nothing wrong in calling me big brother.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C31 – The Way of Management

As I looked towards the man’s current appearance, I didn’t know if I should laugh or cry. It seemed that the guy was telling the truth and he really didn’t know anything. He was a crude man who didn’t understand the way of management. However, his original intention was good as it was impossible for him to steal any money for himself and all he did was for the sake of the company’s benefit.

As I thought till here, I didn’t want to rage on him anymore and I even felt a bit embarrassed. Just when I was going to comfort him a bit, the door of the room was shoved open.

I saw Manager Yu rush inside breathlessly. He came before the man and slapped him across his cheeks and scolded, “Your courage is as immense as Heaven, daring to hold Chief Liu back!”

—— The above part was supposed to be in the previous chapter. I don’t know why it wasn’t. Not my fault. —— V4C31 starts on the next line.

“Boss Yu, I……” The man covered his cheek as he wanted to explain but had nothing to refute with. The hierarchical system of their gang was too strict that the subordinate never dared complain no matter what the boss did.

“Alright. He’s only thinking about the good of the company, just his method isn’t right!” I waved and said to Manager Yu.

“Since Chief Liu asked, I will let you go this time!” Manager Yu didn’t know what kind of identity I had, but he knew that since his Boss Ding personally told him to do whatever he said with so much respect, then my identity couldn’t be ordinary. He didn’t have the guts to offend me, but now, his subordinate went ahead and rammed his head into the iron plate just for petty personal gains. He could fire a dozen people but he still had to take the wider picture in view.

Now that he heard that I was letting the man go, he was obviously happy to sell me the favor.

The man gratefully looked towards me and said, “Thank you, Mr. Liu! The lesson Mr. Liu gave me just now has benefited me immensely!”

Manager Yu was somewhat bewildered as he wondered just what had I taught this man, but he knew it wasn’t the time to ask about these matters, so he didn’t speak anything.

As the matter had been resolved, I didn’t want to take any more of his time. After all, he was responsible for the management of the resort and had to look over 100’s of people and places under the resort! {TL Note: It’s about Manager Yu.}

Three Rock Gang had been growing very fast over the last few years. It could be found all over the nation. Although all these people were very loyal, loyalty didn’t mean they could earn money for the gang! The businesses under Three Rock Gang, especially these Grey Zone business were handled by the core members of Three Rock Gang. Most of these people were the dregs of society and didn’t have much education, so it wasn’t easy for them to know much about business management and operations!

This also reminded me of a problem that must be solved as soon as possible, the literate and cultural level of these people. Originally, I had only thought Guo Qing would be a small time big boss and soon give up, so even though Three Rock Gang had my shares, I never treated them seriously. After all, the income I gained from Shuguang Corporation and what I earned from the Gang had a difference of Heaven and Earth. However, after the development over the years, Three Rock Gang had now grown to a massive scale. Their business was also enjoying the limelight of the day, commanding winds, and clouds wherever they went, so I will have to take them seriously now.

Guo Qing and Ding Baosan weren’t men made for business. If you wanted to let them crush some people as they lead their subordinates, they would be experts at it. But when it came to business management, their ability was sorely lacking. Although Ding Baosan was still learning, but having started something so late in life was obviously not easy. Moreover, the people under him were still doing the same old stuff and there wasn’t a lot of actual business, so having such a large scale that Three Rock Gang grew to wasn’t easy!

This issue must be solved as soon as possible. We needed to train the members of Three Rock Gang in batches and classes! When I thought of this, I decided to go back and discuss with Ding Baosan and implement it as soon as possible.

As for teachers to teach them. It was easy. Shuguang Corporation and East Asia Motion weren’t lacking in business experts. Just a few top-tier management personnel will be enough to let them study for a long time!

But the business outside China, such as in Japan was only casual. Even if we backed out of their economy for a few dozen years, it won’t have much effect on us.

I didn’t want the money that we won from the casino as I didn’t lack money, and Yang Mei wasn’t greedy for money either. In the end, all the money still belonged to me.

“Liu Lei, you were so cool just now! You even told that man how he was useless and couldn’t do anything!” Yang Mei forgot that we were in trouble just a moment ago in a blink of an eye.

“I just taught them the way of business management. These people are crude men and don’t look at the bigger picture, so they can’t be faulted for everything!” I said with a sigh.

“No wonder you weren’t afraid of them at all! You knew their boss, that Ding something……” Yang Mei said with a playful smile.

“Oh, yeah. Ding Baosan is a good friend of mine from their headquarters!” I said with a nod without concealing anything. But I didn’t say that the relationship between me and Ding Baosan was that of a superior and subordinate.

Yang Mei didn’t ask again but she felt the man before her was very mysterious, just like in those TV shows and novels. Although he wasn’t a prominent figure in society, he still extremely broad personal connections and unknown secrets!

If I knew what Yang Mei was thinking, I would certainly exclaim that she was right!

Yang Mei and I returned to the casino. Li Xiaogang and Chu Gao were already penniless as they had lost all their chips, so they were waiting for us anxiously. As soon as they saw us, the two rushed towards us together.

“Bos-……Director Liu, where did you go? I was so anxious!” Chu Gao was worried and almost said the word “Boss.”

“Yang Mei, what did you and him do!” Although Li Xiaogang was also anxious, he was more jealous as he asked. No matter what, everyone could listen to his overtones.

“What does him and I doing anything have to do with you!” Yang Mei raised her brows as she said, “We had a chat and took a walk! So what!”

I helplessly shook my head and bitterly smiled towards Chu Gao, but Chu Gao actually said in a voice that only I could hear, “Boss, won’t I be having a lot of sisters-in-law?”

I glared at Chu Gao. Li Xiaogang’s complexion, on the other hand, wasn’t very good as he glared at me with an unfriendly and hateful expression.

“We need to talk!” Li Xiaogang said to me as his emotions were in a turmoil.

I thought about it slowly nodded after a while.

In my heart, I had no intention to deal with the guy or do something special out of nothing. After all, he was a talented subordinate. If he doesn’t go too far, then I can still bear to let him stay, but if there is any problem with his character, then I will have to make him leave!

“Li Xiaogang!” Chu Gao looked towards Li Xiaogang with anger as he yelled his name.

Chu Gao was cursing the eighteen generations of Li Xiaogang’s ancestors and the only good impression he had of him was now torn to shreds. What did he think he was! Actually daring to speak like that to the Boss. It must be known that the boss was the man who founded their company. What qualifications did a manager have to tell him to go for a talk!

Chu Gao wanted to pounce at him but he was stopped by an eye signal from me. I thought that this Li Xiaogang was looking for trouble with me because of Yang Mei’s matter. After all, it was fair competition when people wanted to pursue a girl, so I naturally didn’t object. I wanted to see how this guy would act! {TL Note: Everything is fair in love and war! I would have killed Li Xiaogang a hundred times over.}

“Li Xiaogang, what do you think you are trying to do!” Yang Mei wasn’t happy as Chu Gao didn’t act against him.

“Matters between men!” Li Xiaogang said with a cool look. When he finished, he walked to a place where there weren’t other people.

I walked behind Li Xiaogang. Li Xiaogang stopped at a “777” slot machine and turned around as he said to me, “Do you know what I want from you?”

I was speechless. Was this guy insane? Did he think I could read his mind!

“Because of Yang Mei?” I still said truthfully.

“Humph, so you do know. Since you know already, then you should also know that I love Yang Mei?” Li Xiaogang kept on asking.

“That I can see, but did you just bring me here to say these things? What does it have to do with me!” I said impatiently.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C32 – Become Outstanding!

“It naturally has a lot to do with you! Let me tell you this: I lost my heart to Yang Mei the moment I saw her for the first time! Also, have you had a look at yourself and your condition, you are still too young!” Li Xiaogang said with an appearance of a seasoned man, “You haven’t even graduated yet, yet you want to pick of young girls already? Let me tell you, with your present status, the most you can deceive are elementary students. Yang Mei is already a white-collar elite working as the Department Manager, so having any thoughts regarding her are just wishful thinking! Do you know just how much the perfume Yang Mei uses costs? 1500! Do you know how much the set of clothes she wears cost? 3000! Do you know how much she spends every month? Do you have a good car? Do you have a house? Will you even be able to raise her?”

I interestingly looked at Li Xiaogang as his spittle flew everywhere and his determined expression said that he will die rather than give up. A person might be very capable, but if their moral nature wasn’t good, then they were nothing but disabled.

“I can! How much is the monthly salary for you CTO’s? Don’t think I don’t know. I went to the financial department and asked about it. 2,500! Haha, it isn’t even enough to afford her dress! But I. My basic salary is 5,000, plus a bonus every month. The least commission I get is over 10,000 Yuan! What ability do you have to compete with me!” Li Xiaogang laughed.

I was still speechless. The guy was quite scheming. He actually went to the financial department to see how much my salary is! I didn’t need a salary to begin with, but Chu Gao insisted that I take something from the company, so I casually took 2,500. I never expected it would turn into a joke by this Li Xiaogang!

“Alright. I know you are quite amazing, so I hope you will have the same income in the future as well.” I said with a faint smile.

“Future? What do you mean?” Li Xiaogang apparently couldn’t understand the undertone in my words, so he said, “I have a monthly investment and my money will grow more and more in the future!”

I shook my head and didn’t say anything. There was no need for me to say anything more to him again as in my heart, Li Xiaogang was no longer someone of the New Century Group!

“I am talking to you. Can’t you hear what I said? Later, you better stay far away from Yang Mie! You bast*rd, I am talking to you here!” Li Xiaogang snarled as he glared at my back.

I just walked back to Chu Gao and saw he wait anxiously as he was frowning. I nodded to him and he immediately understood.

“Li Xiaogang, you can go to the finance department tomorrow and calculate your salary for this month. You don’t need to come to work again.” Chu Gao straightforwardly said to Li Xiaogang who was still murmuring to himself.

“What? Chief Chu, you wouldn’t be making a mistake, right?” An inexplicable expression appeared on Li Xiaogang’s face, “Are you cracking a joke with me? Haha, but this joke isn’t too funny!”

“I am not cracking a joke. What I said is a proper business!” Chu Gao said seriously.

“Chief Chu, I……But the profit that I bring in every month for New Century is at least 100,000, yet you want to dismiss me?” Li Xiaogang said inconceivably.

“Our New Century Group has no place for people who have issues in their moral nature!” Chu Gao said.

“Moral nature has issues? Did this Liu Lei say something to you behind my back? You will dismiss me just because of him.” Li Xiaogang’s complexion had started to turn ashen.

“Yeah! I have heard a few meanings in your words just now. Though your ability is great, I can’t allow my subordinates to go out and provoke others like that!” Chu Gao nodded.

“Good! You are really good!” Li Xiaogang knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, so his tone became heavier as he said, “I will remember this! You fired me right! Good, just don’t regret it later! Just wait and watch!”

Then, Li Xiaogang glared towards me and said, “You, you motherf***er depending on your relationship with this Chu Gao, you son-of-a-bi**h dare to trick me without me knowing it! Dammit! F***er, you better not be too smug. When the time comes, I am telling you, you better be careful. If something happens to you, then don’t blame me for not reminding you at the time! Just remember what I said to you before: You better stay far away from Yang Mie!”

Then he turned towards Yang Mei and said, “Yang Mei, you just wait and see how Li Xiaogang will become an outstanding man! I will look for you soon!”

Li Xiaogang said that and waved his arms as his left towards the casinos front door.

Chu Gao shook his head and said to everyone, “Let’s go, we will eat a meal. Everyone, you shouldn’t sour your mood over his matter!”

Because of the matter just now, everyone’s emotions were a bit low. Nt that they listened to Chu Gao, they indeed had some of their interest return. Moreover, all of them were indeed hungry, therefore, now that the topic was brought up, they all walked towards the dining area.

I don’t know if they did it intentionally or unintentionally, the colleagues from the company respectively took their seats. As my relationship with Chu Gao was very good and everyone in the company knew that, so Chu Gao naturally sat to my left. But on my other side, it was unexpectedly Yang Mei who sat on the empty seat!

I knew that it was the good intentions of all colleagues, so I could only accept it helplessly. Because of the drama with Li Xiaogang a moment ago, they were even more sure that there was something going on between me and Yang Mei. Although there wasn’t anything between us, in other’s eyes, we were already regarded as future lovers!

The food had been ordered beforehand, so Chu Gao just informed the waiter before we entered the dining room, therefore, it didn’t take long for the fragrant dishes to arrive being carried by a group of waiters and waitresses.

The overall quality of the food this time was comparatively higher than what Guang Yang treated us to. It seems that Chu Gao wasn’t a stingy boss. This made me feel relieved as only through this way will the staff give their all for the company.

Although all these members of the New Century were already earning the same income as Gold-Collar workes even though they were just white-collars, they were busy in the company most of the time and didn’t have much time to go to a hotel or anything, so they ate at the company cafeteria only. Therefore, now that they saw all these delicacies before them, their appetite started to grow as everyone was already hungry.

Chu Gao wasn’t like the other company bosses and disliked the lengthy speech they gave every time before eating or drinking anything, so he said simply, “Everybody is already hungry and my belly is growling as well! Since there aren’t any outsiders, then no need for any pleasantries. Pick up your chopsticks and let’s eat!”

Saying all that, Chu Gao picked up his chopsticks and clamped on a large piece of meat, biting it all in one mouthful, making everyone laugh.

And it was as Chu Gao had said: Everyone here was indeed familiar with each other, and there weren’t any outsiders, so no one held back while eating and drinking whatever they wanted. As they ate and drank what they liked, they also chattered about various topics outside of work. The atmosphere was very joyful.

“Yang Mei, you worked hard in the N-City exhibition over the two days. Let me give a toast in your honor first!” Chu Gao poured some wine and stood up as he said, “I also want to send two people for the work so you won’t be exhausted all by yourself, but you know as well, the high-level management in our company is already very busy every day and don’t even have the time to scratch their itch! And the company also went on the right track recently, so there’s a lot of work to do, so you will have to go there alone!”

“Hehe, Chief Chu is making the matter seem bigger. I will certainly be able to do it!” Yang Mei also stood up and picked up her glass, “But I am only in the business department, so if there are any technical issues, then I am afraid I might not be able to cope with them. Chief Chu, you can’t complain about them later!”

“Uh……That’s right, that’s an issue!” Chu Gao nodded, “Or how about this, I will assign someone from the R&D Department to go with you and assist you! You should check out who you wanna take with you. When the time comes, just let me know!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C33 – Clamoring Over The Celebration Drink

“Ah, Chief Chu, on the side of the R&D Department, we are already short of manpower because of that project we have to do for Germany. Moreover, Motorolla is already getting anxious looking at the plan, so we already need more people. If you reassign someone now, then it will cause a lot of trouble. I don’t agree!” The R&D Department Manager said straightforwardly. The company management was already used to such a behavior from him.

Listening to him say that, Chu Gao was very awkward right now. The company had just started and the present situation needed them to put in a lot more effort to speed up its development to the current rocket speed. Although there was more personnel hired, it was impossible to meet the current needs just with them. After all, it wasn’t the peak time for employment! Moreover, the conditions for the employees in the New Century weren’t high, but it was still difficult to find suitable talents to work at this time.

“Little Wu, I don’t know your situation, but this exhibition is very important to the company. It’s the first time for us company to hold a world-class exhibition. The prestige and future development of our company will gain a huge advantage from this!” Chu Gao said.

“Then, do we stop doing our work?” Wu Chang, the Manager of R&D Department said ill-humouredly.

“This……” Chu Gao was a bit embarrassed.

“Chief Chu, Wu Chang, I have an idea. There’s no need to get people from the R&D Department, but the problem will still be solved!” Yang Mei suddenly said.

“Oh? Tell us then!” Chu Gao said with pleasure.

“Our company has a CTO who gets a salary but doesn’t contribute to the company that much. How about letting him go on a business trip with me?” Yang Mei said in a grand tone.

As I heard her words, cold sweat covered my back. Why does it seem like all this had been pre-planned?

“You mean Director Liu?” Wu Chang said loudly, “Well, with Director Liu’s technical ability, dealing with those issues would be a piece of cake!”

Chu Gao also looked at Yang Mei with a smile.

“Chief Chu, why are you looking towards me like that?” Yang Mei said straightforwardly.

“Yang Mei, tell me, you were aiming for this result from the start, right?” Chu Gao asked with a smile.

“Chief Chu, I……I am only thinking about the company!” Yang Mei said with panic.

“I never said you aren’t thinking for the company. What I mean is: Is everything really for the company?” Chu Gao continued to ask.

“I……” Yang Mei couldn’t refute his words anymore.

“Haha!” The other colleagues of the company saw her like this, so they all understood what happened and started to laugh.

“Alright, Yang Mei, how can I disagree to something that is for the company? But the key is if Director Liu will agree to do it for the company!” Chu Gao smiled as he glanced at me, deliberately stressing on the words “for the company!”

What could I say now? Chu Gao’s meaning was clear: The company is yours, so you deal with these matters!

“Alright, I will attend the exhibition. There won’t be a problem. But first, tell me when it is, so I can make free time for it?” I said.

“It’s the day after tomorrow. Do you have other matters to deal with?” Yang Mei asked.

“Oh……no!” I nodded.

Afterward, I and Yang Mei became the object of ridicule for everyone else, especially the ones who had drunk a bit more. All of them were clamoring about how they must drink my and Yang Mei’s celebration drinks. {TL Note: A Celebration drink is when two people get into a relationship or something!}

Yang Mei was thoroughly blushing as she lowered her head. It wasn’t the blush one would have from getting drunk. Everyone could see the joy from her current appearance.

I sighed darkly.

I had read in many historical books that there were many lascivious men in the past who were loose in love and married many wives.

In fact, there were times when even they might not have been able to help themselves!

…………………………………..

The three-day exhibition was dull. There were no technical problems like what Yang Mei said before. All I had to do was take some products and put them on an exhibition. After the multinational organizations checked them, we just had to wait for their orders. As Yang Mei was the Manager of Public Relations Department, getting those companies to sign contracts with us was a piece of cake for her.

It could be said that for the few days, it was only Yang Mei who had been really busy. I was idle almost all the time. Taking the opportunity, I went ahead and looked at the several products from other companies in the exhibition.

Properly speaking, before my rebirth, China rarely held exhibitions on the international level. But now, China was the number one country in the world when it came to technology, whether software or hardware. In the high technology aspect, we were dominating the worlds top position, therefore there was no doubt that the exhibition would be held here.

Microsoft, the company I worked for in my past life was still a massive entity and had a strategic partnership with Shuguang. Although it wasn’t on the same scale as in my past life, it was still one of the best software manufacturers in the world. They had also released a lot of new products in the exhibition, naturally, they implemented the Shuguang Standard in them. Shuguang OS had turned into a unified standard for the world’s software industry, so there was no doubt they would keep it as the standard.

Besides Shuguang and New Century having some special products exhibited in the exhibition, there were many other companies that were following the same development speed of the current age just like what was there in my previous life. This was also the result that I most desired. I didn’t want the historical development to advance too rapidly. It was better this way.

“You called me here, it wasn’t for any technical issues, right?” After the exhibition ended, I somewhat suspected Yang Mei’s goals.

“What……?” Yang Mei’s body shook, but she still said somewhat unnaturally, “How would I know. I am not a tech specialist, so I am not an expert that will know if the issues will happen or not……”

“But there had been no technical stuff in this exhibition that might need someone to solve them?” I asked.

“Ah? You saw through it……” Yang Mei was young, so she couldn’t understand I was cheating her and immediately confessed the details.

“I didn’t see through anything,” I said with a smile, “I just guessed.”

“Ah? If I had known, I wouldn’t have acknowledged!” Yang Mei said, somewhat disheartened, “Why am I feeling so unsettled.”

“That I don’t know. I will buy us tickets to return to B-City.” Heh, little girl, since you aren’t going to say anything, then I am not going to ask either. I will just let you calm down.

“Hey? Why are you like this? Such an irritating man!” Yang Mei couldn’t calm down anymore. As she listened to me saying that I was going to buy return tickets, she didn’t want to go back so soon.

“I asked you but you didn’t say your original intention. I don’t like forcing people against there will, so what’s the problem with this?” I said with a laugh.

“If I said then will you help me?” Yang Mei whispered.

“What is it? If you don’t say it clearly, how will I know if I can help you or not?” I looked into her eyes and thought the girl was very scheming. If she said I had to help her, it will certainly not be any good matter.

“Will you……with me……I am asking if you will go on a date……” Yang Mei said.

“Huh?” I was shocked. What kind of international level joke was this girl trying to play on me?

“You want to go on a date with me? You aren’t mistaken about something right?” I looked towards Yang Mei as if I saw an alien. To be honest, even if I saw an alien, I wouldn’t be this startled!

“Ah……no. What I mean is, can you accompany me to a blind date?” Yang Mei explained. {TL Note: Yang Mei has a blind date with someone else, so she’s asking Liu Lei to come along with her.}

“Accompany you? You still need someone else to accompany you on a blind date? If I go with you, then, won’t I become a light bulb between you two!” I asked strangely. {TL Note: Light bulb – Someone extra causing trouble in people’s romance.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C34 – I Want To Let You Be A Light Bulb

“I……I want to let you be a light bulb!” Yang Mei said with a nod, “In fact, the matter is like this: This time the reason I came to N-City is, first, because of the company’s work, and second because N-City is very close to D-City. I haven’t been home for over a year now, so my Mom asked me to return home this time! I also told this to Chief Chu and he allowed me two days of vacation.”

“But what does that have to do with a blind date?” I asked.

“Of course it has relations as I am going home this time. My mom just wants me to go out with some! As I heard that was the case, I didn’t want to go back but my mom said her health wasn’t very good recently! When she was young, her leg was wounded and the wound hasn’t been fully healed still, so I promised to go back and see her.” Yang Mei said, “As I have no other means, so I can’t hide anymore, but my mother wants to introduce me to some blind date and get me a boyfriend. So I thought, if I made you pretend to be my boyfriend, then my mother will lose motivation regarding this matter!”

“So that’s how it is. But if I am pretending to be your boyfriend, will you still have to go on a blind date?” I asked somewhat puzzledly.

“Actually, the thing is, the man that my mother found for me this time, she is very satisfied with him. I heard that he is waiting for me at my house, so your job is to get rid of that man?” Yang Mei said.

“What a joke? Since your mother is already satisfied and he has already entered your house, then you mother will obviously be biased towards him and definitely choose him! Your mother certainly won’t be good to me!” I said as I shook my head.

When a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, he will appear more and more pleasing to her eye as long as she had determined him to be her son-in-law. Changing her decision isn’t an easy matter. If I butt in now, I will only be asking for my humiliation!

“How could you not have any confidence in yourself? Ah, don’t you have me? It doesn’t matter who my mother likes. As long as I said in everyone’s presence that I love you, then what can my mother do?” Yang Mei said with self-satisfaction.

“We might be able to do that once, but we can’t do that all the time. I will help you this once, but what will you do the next time? I can’t just go to your house all the time to help you break up relationships?” I smiled bitterly.

“Let’s deal with the matter at hand. As for afterward, we can think of something at that time.” Yang Mei said as she hadn’t thought much of the matter.

“We might succeed ones but how long can we hide the truth? What if your parents asked me how long we have known each other, or how we met and all that? I am afraid there might be some loopholes in the story that will get us caught. Then what will you do if that blind date dude doesn’t want to leave? He has the support of the mother-in-law, so I am afraid the person who will leave is me!” I said while curling my lips.

“Humph, I don’t like him, so what can he do even if he depended on my family! And let me tell you. After he sees I have such a great boyfriend, he will certainly go back crestfallen out of shame!” Yang Mei said.

Crestfallen? I am afraid that after he sees your beauty, he won’t want to leave anymore! Li Xiaogang was a good example.

…………………………

After 2 hours of conspiring a story on a long-distance bus, I turned into Yang Mei’s boyfriend she had known for a month. Why did we only know each other for a month? It’s because Yang Mei had called home last month and said that she didn’t have a boyfriend yet.

“Why didn’t you just tell your family you already had a boyfriend? There wouldn’t be a need to go through this hassle and we would have avoided being suspicious!” I asked.

“Why would I lie to them?” Yang Mei asked, puzzled.

“You said that we have known each other for a month, so in your parent’s eyes, our sentiments will still not be strong enough, and it was still a good time to separate us!” I said.

“Excuse me, I could only tell the truth. If I had said that I had a boyfriend before, then my mother would have asked me to immediately lead him back home so she could have a look!” Yang Mei rolled her eyes at me.

“You can just use the excuse of being too busy at work!” I said.

“I am busy doesn’t mean she is busy as well. My mother retired already and is at home all the time with nothing to do. If she heard I had a boyfriend, she would have run over there herself!” Yang Mei refuted.

No wonder! I had to nod. Although Yang Mei and I had prepared a good story already, who could say that Mother Yang won’t ask some strange question we can’t answer, so we get caught!

D-City and N-City were located in the same province a few hundred kilometers apart. We arrived there in only two hours on the long-distance bus.

D-City was a coastal city. I haven’t been here ever since my rebirth, but I had come here in my previous life for work matters. In this life, I had many trivial matters to deal with, and also, it wasn’t an easy job to come out on a trip with my group of wives!

Just when we left the bus station, Yang Mei reminded me in a low voice, “Near that fifth fence over there, my father is the one wearing a white shirt, while my mom is the one wearing a brown dress next to him!”

I nodded. At this time, Mother Yang saw Yang Mei and waved her hand towards us as she was shouting something.

“Mother!” Yang Mei also waved towards her as she quickly walked towards her.

“Yang Mei, you lass, Mother was dying to see you! I don’t know how you decided to return home to see me after more than a year!” Mother Yang blamed her daughter.

“Mom, how is your leg?” Yang Mei strangely looked towards her mother who was standing straight. Where did she look like she had any problems with her leg?

“Hehe! My leg injury had healed a long time ago. But if I didn’t say that, then would you have come here?” Mother Yang said as she stomped her feet on the ground.

“Really?” Listening to her mother, Yang Mei felt relieved.

“Naturally., don’t you see mother! Not only can I walk perfectly, I can even jump or run a marathon!” Yang Mu said happily.

“Ah! Mother, you know I am very busy with work now, yet you deceived me over your current condition!” Yang Mei helplessly said.

“What’s wrong! I am just a mother who wants to have a look at her daughter to see if she’s doing well or not!” Mother Yu wasn’t glad to hear Yang Mei’s words.

“Alright, am I not good now!” Yang Mei shook her head.

“Ah, right. This is the young fellow I told you about who is a nice man, has a good family, and is also around the same age as you, and even started a job last year. What do you think?” Mother Yang pointed towards a young man wearing a suit and tie next to her and said, “Zheng Shaopeng!”

I looked towards the man in front of me funnily. It was already May yet he was dressed in a complete western suit. Did he not get affected by the heat, or had he gone insane in the heat. No joke!

“Mother, you just say whatever you feel like! Right, let me introduce you!” As Yang Mei said, she drew me in front. Only now did Mother and Father Yang noticed that there was a man who came together with their daughter.

“This is my boyfriend Liu Lei! Liu Lei, they are my parents!” Yang Mei said shyly.

Yang Mei hadn’t shown this sort of expression before. I couldn’t help but stare at her. No matter what, this girl still had a reserved side to her.

“Uncle, Aunt, hello!” I nodded with a smile and reached out my hand for a handshake.

Yang Father was about to reach out his hand to me, but he was stopped by Mother Yang. Her expression turned gloomy as she looked at me and said angrily, “Who are you? We don’t know you, so don’t try to call us aunt and uncle, trying to act familiar!”

I indifferently took back my hand. In any case, she wasn’t my genuine mother-in-law, so I was also indifferent towards these matters.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C35 – Speak Less

Though I didn’t care about what the fake mother-in-law said, Yang Mei wasn’t willing to let her speak like that, “Mother, what are you doing? Weren’t you the one always pestering me to find a boyfriend as soon as possible! Now that I have one—how are you treating him?”

“What does he do? Did I agree?” Mother Yang looked at me with disdain.

“He is a colleague at my place of work!” Yang Mei said, “We work in the same company!”

“Same company? How long have you two known each other?” Mother Yang continues to ask.

“One month!” Yang Mei replied.

“One month? One month and you already forgot your mother? I won’t agree! Look at Zheng Shaopeng. He’s handsome, has a family business, and the most important is their family is very rich!” Mother Yang said. After that, she looked at me and said, “You can leave. There’s no need for you to be entangled with my daughter. There’s nothing for you here!”

I looked towards Yang Mei. My meaning was clear: You see that. Now, decide what to do!

“Yang Mei frowned and said, “Mother, I love him and only him. If it’s not him, then I won’t marry anyone my entire life!”

“You!! You unfilial daughter, you want to anger your mother to death!” Mother Yang said angrily.

“Alright, no need to start a rant here!” Father Yang who hadn’t spoken all the time suddenly spoke. He appeared to be acting as the mediator. No one had thought he would speak at this time with a dignified appearance, “If you need to decide anything then go home for it. No need to make a joke out of yourselves here on the street! Alright, Little Liu is it. You also come with us.”

As Mother Yang saw Father Yang speak, she snorted coldly and pulled Zheng Shaopeng with her as she walked in front.

“Only four people can sit inside Little Zheng’s car!” As we arrived at the old-style parking lot, Mother Yang turned towards Father Yang and said. Her vision was focused on me though.

“We can squeeze and sit inside!” Father Yang looked at the space inside the car and said.

Zheng Shaopeng obviously didn’t want me to sit in his car, so he looked towards Mother Yang and whispered a few words.

“You look at the car. The tires don’t have enough gas, so five people certainly can’t sit inside!” Mother Yang said what Zheng Shaopeng taught her.

“I will take a taxi back with him!” Yang Mei couldn’t help but pull me along as she walked to the taxi waiting in the area.

“Look what you did!” Father Yang looked at Mother Yang in discontent, “Our daughter came back after great difficulty yet you are making things like this!”

“I am only thinking for her good! Little Zheng has money, power, and talent. Our daughter will certainly not suffer in the future!” Mother Yang didn’t care.

“Hais!” Father Yang sighed.

Both Yang husband and daughter were worried about their daughter’s future but Father Yang wasn’t too concerned about who his daughter dated as long as they were in love, but Mother Yang was very snobbish. The third party, Zheng Shaopeng was the one most joyful right now. As soon as he saw Yang Mei’s beauty a moment ago, he was stunned and shocked to Heaven. He had seen Yang Mei’s photo and thought she was a rare beauty, but now, looking at her in person, he hadn’t thought she would be even more beautiful. She was tens of times, no, a hundred times more beautiful!

The picture that Zheng Shaopeng saw was from the time Yang Mei got admitted to University. Yang Mei was wearing a uniform and had no makeup on while her hairstyle was also a common style.

But the present Yang Mei was the Manager of Public Relations Department, so she had no alternative but to pay more attention and care to her appearance, but she still only used a little bit of makeup. Yet, even though it was just a bit of powder and some makeup, she was still a stunning beauty.

Originally, Zheng Shaopeng had also held disdain towards this blind date, after all, his family condition was already superior, so he had no need to go on a blind date. But now that he saw Yang Mei, he resolved in his heart that he must get Yang Mei.

Therefore, in the car, Zheng Shaopeng used hundreds of methods he could to please Mother Yang. Mother Yang’s bad mood also improved because of his flowery words.

…………………………

“You saw that, right! I said that your mother won’t agree. Do you really think we will be able to make her lose heart with this ploy of ours?” In the taxi, I said with a sigh.

“She will lose heart!” Yang Mei said.

“I doubt that. Didn’t you see that? She already treats that Zheng Shaopeng as her son-in-law!” I said.

“That’s her business. If she likes Zheng Shaopeng, then she can give birth to another daughter and let her marry him!” Yang Mei said with anger.

“……” I shook my head, “You are just talking nonsense. Now I will have to think of ways to deal with him. It’s such a tiresome matter!”

“How would I have known my mother would be so serious this time. But it’s just a blind date. As long as I don’t agree, my mom will certainly not try to force me!” Yang Mei said as she shook her head.

“Maybe it’s because the people before him didn’t have the same background as this Zheng Shaopeng. So now, your mother wants to make sure she catches this golden tortoise as his family is quite rich!” I said with a laugh.

“You are still laughing. Do you want to lose to him? How are you going to deal with him, think of something!” Yang Mei shouted.

“I?” I stared at Yang Mei’s current appearance. I didn’t know if she was too worked up or what, but she really got into the role, treating me like her real boyfriend, “There’s nothing for me to lose!”

Yang Mei was stunned. Only then did she realize the way she was talking before was a bit improper, so she coughed twice and said, “What I mean is that you should treat me like your real girlfriend now! Only then will you be able to have any motivation! Don’t think that we are acting. You must thin that Zheng Shaopeng is really your enemy. Think about how you will deal with your enemy!”

“That’s a good idea! If you were really my girlfriend, that Zheng Shaopeng would be lying in a hospital already!” I said as I laughed.

“Can you be serious already! Why are you joking and laughing again?” Yang Mei glared at me.

When was I joking? I was serious! My temper had become milder over the last two years. It was no longer the same hot-bloodedness and excitement that I had when I had just been reborn. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be impossible for Zheng Shaopeng to get beaten savagely. Yu Gang son and father were a good example. {TL Note: Refer to the first volume. If I remember right, then Yu Gang was the dude who threw Liu Lei and Chen Wei’er down the mountain on a school trip.}

“Let’s try something different first. First, we need to understand why your mother likes that Zheng Shaopeng. It should be an easy matter!” I said.

“That’s a good idea! Now that it’s decided, I will look for my former classmates and ask them to inquire about this Zheng Shaopeng and his family!” Yang Mei said as she took out her telephone and dialed a number.

“Hello, Liu Ying? I am Yang Mei!……Yeah, I returned to D City today. I haven’t seen you for a long time. I will ask you out on a meal another day!…… It’s like this: I wanted to ask if you know a person named Zheng Shaopeng?…… Well, I will be waiting for your reply!”

“It’s such a big city. Will you even be able to inquire about a single person?” I looked at Yang Mei and asked.

“Others might not be able to, but this friend of mine can!” Yang Mei smiled mysteriously.

“How? Don’t tell me she’s a detective!” Although China didn’t have the private detective industry, there were many information consultation companies. They were also a kind of detective business as well, helping people handle some investigations, company disputes, inheritance disputes, or track people, so on and so forth.

“She’s naturally not a spy but does similar work. She is the family registration control officer in the local police department, so she can pull out information and addresses of all people living in the city. As long as Zheng Shaopeng is from our city, he will certainly have a record!” Yang Mei said happily, “Liu Ying was my classmate in Junior Middle School and she’s also my good sister. I can certainly depend on her for the matter!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C36 – Run

I nodded. It seems that Yang Mei was also not the kind of person who would turn to any doctor when critically ill.

Not long after, Yang Mei’s phone rang.

Yang Mei picked up the phone and said a few words, nodded, and finally said, “Thank you, Liu Ying! I returned in a hurry for two days. If I have time, I will certainly invite you to dinner!”

“You don’t have any sincerity huh. Asking people for a favor yet telling them you don’t have enough time.” As I saw Yang Mei hang up the phone, I said to her.

“The friendship between us doesn’t need something like this. In the end, a meal is just to enhance friendship between people!” Yang Mei gave me a side glance, “You think a meal will be enough to get someone’s help?”

“Alright now, no need to talk about all this. So how was it, what did your classmate say?” I asked.

“You started it first!” Yang Mei said with anger, “She told me that there are four people with the same name Zheng Shaopeng in the city. One of them is 40 years old so it’s obviously not him. Another one is 12 years old, while one of them is in his twenties, still serving time in prison for a robbery, so there’s only more left!”

“Is this the hypothesis your friend Liu Ying arrived at?” I interrupted Yang Mei’s words.

“How did you know?” Yang Mei asked inexplicably.

“Listening to your tone and how everything is analyzed, it is obviously done by your classmate who’s in the police!” I said, “I only want to know about this Zheng Shaopeng. No need to talk about the others.”

“I was about to talk about him but you interfered!” Yang Mei frowned and said with discontent, “This Zheng Shaopeng is 25, graduated from the Industrial University in D City, and is now working for the Feitong Logistics and Cargo Company in D City. This company is his family business founded by Zheng Huawen, Zheng Shaopeng’s father. A long time ago, he used to mix in with the underworld and had some criminal records, but now, he does legal work, and has a net worth of tens of millions!”

Legal work? I shook my head. Logistics and Cargo were transports that had to go long distances with valuable goods. It was certainly not a legitimate industry. I might not be clear about the matter in my previous life but I know about it in this life quite clearly! Unless you had a background with the underworld and good relations, it was impossible to run a business like that. For example, the several Cargo stations in Songjiang had to regularly pay a protection fee to the Three Rock Gang so they could freely travel, otherwise, it would be very hard for them to operate their business.

It seems that Yang Mei has found a real problem for me to deal with this time. This Zheng Huawen is certainly not any good character. He was certainly some bigshot in the underworld. If that was the case, then this Zheng Shaopeng won’t be any good kind either.

“What’s wrong?” Yang Mei saw me frowning, so she was puzzled and said, “You won’t be afraid now after hearing that Zheng Shaopeng’s family has a net worth of tens of millions?”

“Of course not.” I didn’t know whether to tell Yang Mei about the other identity of Zheng Huawen or not. After all, the mess was serious this time around.

“I say, aren’t you a person who doesn’t care about money at all. Otherwise, why would you not take the 4 million that we won in the casino.” Yang Mei said.

“Miss, you are thinking in the wrong direction. That money, we could take it if we wanted because I knew the manager of that place. Otherwise, we would have been chopped into pieces!” I didn’t want to speak too much and only said this much as a warning to Yang Mei. It was to tell her not to go to that place in the future. If she went there and treated the casino as her personal cash machine, then she will only bring disaster upon herself.

“I think my mother has taken a liking to his family as they are rich!” Yang Mei said, “My mother is someone who loves to satisfy their vanity.”

“That’s possible. Let’s see what your mother does when we get to your home!” I nodded.

Yang Wei’s family wasn’t an extravagant and rich family, instead, they were an ordinary wage earning family. Their house was an old-fashioned patterned building with an area that was a bit more than 40-square meters. There were two rooms, a kitchen, and no hall.

As I entered the house, Mother Yang had an unnatural expression while Father Yang didn’t feel anything wrong and even helped me find a pair of slippers.

“Well, you see Little Liu, I didn’t know you were going to visit us beforehand, so I didn’t prepare enough food!” Mother Yang said as she looked towards me.

There was already a row of stacked cans on the dinner table in the house. There were at least ten dishes, yet she said there wasn’t enough. She obviously didn’t want me to eat here!

As Father Yang saw this, he immediately said, “It’s nothing but adding another bowl and set of chopsticks, so there won’t be a deficiency!” As he said that, he went to the kitchen and brought a bowl.

Yang Mei was also angry, so she just sat on the table and didn’t speak the entire time.

“Little Zheng, you go and sit next to Yang Mei!” Mother Yang said as she pointed to the seat next to Yang Mei.

After Zheng Shaopeng heard her words, he was very happy as a provocative smile appeared on his face as he looked towards me.

On the other hand, Mother Yang sat on Yang Mei’s other side. She obviously wanted to keep me away from her.

I also didn’t bother to disturb the mother and daughter, so I sat next to Mother Yang quietly.

After Father Yang prepared the dishes and tableware, everyone was ready to dine.

“As today is the first meeting between our Yang Mei and Little Zheng, it’s a matter of great significance. Everyone should eat more!” Mother Yang said as she looked at me.

“No need for the polite words aunt. We are soon going to be a family, so you should treat me like your own son!” Zheng Shaopeng said sincerely.

“Oh, as the saying goes: a son-in-law is a half son! I think that’s how it went! Little Zheng, you are correct and we are all a family, so there isn’t a need to be polite. Pick up your chopsticks and start eating!” Mother Yang said with a self-satisfied smile.

“Little Liu, which University did you graduate from?” At this time, Father Yang asked me, making Mother Yang and Zheng Shaopeng feel a little awkward.

“Uncle, I am a graduate of Huaxia University,” I replied according to the agreement I had with Yang Mei. Actually, I wasn’t deceiving him as I had indeed graduated from Huaxia University in my past life for a long time!

“Huaxia? You graduated together with Mei Mei or an alumnus?” Father Yang asked.

“Yeah. We only met as we work in the same company,” I said.

“Oh, so that’s how it is.” Father Yang didn’t ask anymore.

“What is your position in the company? How much do you earn per month?” Mother Yang was even more unhappy as she listened to me. Listening to my tone, I was obviously a student who just stepped into society. There was certainly no economic foundation behind me. How could she give her daughter to me and let her be happy?

“I am in the technical department. As for the monthly salary, it isn’t too much, just a few thousand!” I replied.

“Oh?” Mother Yang stared at me. In her opinion, a new graduate student could only find a job that would pay a bit over a thousand if they were lucky in the current employment system. It was already quite good. Yet I actually said that I made a few thousand every month. This made Mother Yang look at me in a different light. After all, one who already had it was better than one who will have it in future. Though Zheng Shaopeng was rich, it was all his family’s money, not his. And his father, Zheng Huawen also had two mistresses outside who also gave birth to two sons. When the time came to divide the family property, who could guarantee who will get what!

Right now, Zheng Shaopeng was a fixed salary employee who earned 2000 Yuan a month. In 1999, it was a good salary for a newly graduated student.

“Your income is good, but do you have a house, a car? What are your plans for our Yang Mei? You need to be a magnanimous man, so if you really love Yang Mei, you shouldn’t delay her from finding her happiness. You should let her be happy!” Mother Yang said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C37 – What Are You Afraid Of?

After I listened to her, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. If I love her then I should let her seek her own happiness? Shouldn’t I be the one saying these words? Who is it that is trying to make her daughter marry someone she doesn’t even like? Now, I am the one who is at fault.

Mother Yang had just weighed the pros and cons in her heart. Although I had a higher monthly salary, Zheng Shaopeng had a car and a house, solving a lot of major future problems, so she still had more liking towards Zheng Shaopeng.

During the dinner, I found an excuse to go to the bathroom and called Ding Baosan. I asked him to get information regarding Zheng Huawen from the person in charge of Three Rock Gang in D City.

I told him to wait for my call after he investigates and make sure he doesn’t call me.

When I went to the bathroom again and called him, Ding Baosan had already investigated everything.

“Boss, according to our person in charge in D City, Lu Hongtao, that Zheng Huawen and his brother Zheng Huaqing were both active members of the underworld in their early years. Zheng Huawen’s brother Zheng Huaqing was quite a ruthless character in the past and was feared by a lot of underworld gangs at the time. But due to some physical deficiencies, he never had a child of his own, so he is unusually doting of his nephew Zheng Shaopeng. In 1998, Zheng Shaopeng and the son of the local tax bureau chief had a conflict over a woman. That son looked for a group of thugs and taught a lesson to Zheng Shaopeng. It was reasonable to say that no one would go against the bureau chief, but, after Zheng Huaqing learned about the matter, he brought a machete to the chief’s house and severely injured his son. If he hadn’t been rescued in time, the guy would already be dead. Because of this matter, Zheng Huaqing became a wanted criminal in D City and fled. He hasn’t been caught yet. But according to our informants, Zheng Huaqing is right now in the G City with one of his buddies and is doing the business of smuggling illegal arm dealership! The Cargo business that Zheng Huaqing started had also been taken over by his younger brother Zheng Huawen. When Zheng Huaqing left, he took the cash, around 3 million, with him and only left a small part for his brother, probably around 500,000. It was to keep the daily operations of the Cargo business working!” Ding Baosan introduced me to all their history.

“Zheng Huawen? Zheng Huawqing?” I thought for a moment and said, “Was the son of the chief called Feng Biao?”

“Feng Biao? Never heard of him. The son of the chief is called Wang Yunlong. What is it, boss? Do you need me to investigate that Feng Biao?” Ding Baosan asked.

“No need. I was asking casually.” I suddenly remembered a TV show I had once watched. In the show, there were two brothers who had almost the same experience and names, so I just said that casually.

“Ah, right! Boss, do you have any beef with this person? Want me to have Lu Hongtao get him?” Ding Baosan asked.

“Get him? No need to do anything for now.” I listened to Ding Baosan and understood that he wanted to deal with Zheng Huawen. I couldn’t help but be astonished by how much influence Three Rock Gang had here. Zheng Huawen was also someone in the underworld, mixing in D City for years, but Ding Baosan spoke as if just a sentence was enough to erase him!

“Alright, boss! You should save Lu Hongtao’s phone number, 1390*******. If you need something done, you can find him directly. I already told him about you!” Ding Baosan said.

“Alright. I won’t need him for the time being.” I hung up the phone and left the bathroom. Right now, I had some basic understanding of Zheng Huawen. Yang Mei’s friend in the police department said that Zheng Huawen had a net worth of tens of millions. It seems that was just an exaggeration. This fellow only appeared to be full, but in reality, he was all air. I believed in Ding Baosan’s investigation as a lot of information wasn’t very clear in the records. Only the people in the underworld who had wide connections would know all this!

To be honest, if Zheng Shaopeng was really a promising and talented youth, I might have been willing to let her and Yang Mei be together. But now, it seems that he was no good thing as he had a conflict over a woman in school already.

People were like this. I often got into a conflict over my women, but now that I heard Zheng Shaopeng had done the same, I thought of him as a playboy.

In fact, the thing was, if a person had the capital to be arrogant and rampant, then they could do whatever they wanted, even if they were playboys. It was taken for granted. But Zheng Shaopeng obviously didn’t have the capital to be arrogant. The consequences of his actions were that his uncle had to flee from home as he was now a wanted criminal.

Therefore, it was impossible for him to provide any sense of security to Yang Mei. That was the most important point.

After three rounds of wine, it was already late. Zheng Shaopeng received a call and said that the Cargo business had some matters he had to overlook, so he will return tomorrow. Mother Yang actually tried to keep him here, “What’s the matter you have to deal with in the evening? Can’t you do it tomorrow? It’s already late, so why not stay here!”

Zheng Shaopeng had a happy appearance as he hesitated, but then, he finally said with clenched teeth, “Oh, Aunt, there is some important matter in my family, so I really need to go!”

Zheng Shaopeng was also lascivious, so as he heard that Mother Yang wanted to keep him back, he was going wild with joy. But just now, he had received a call from his father telling him that his uncle, Zheng Huaqing, was going to return to D City tonight!

Although Zheng Shaopeng had grown up now and loved beauty, his feelings for his uncle were still as deep as they were when he was a child. At this moment, he must go back and see his uncle, so he reluctantly gave up on his love life for now. However, in his eyes, Yang Mei was already his woman, so there wasn’t a need for him to be eager.

Although Zheng Shaopeng said goodbye, Mother Yang kept on talking, “Little Zheng is really a good child dedicated to his work. It’s already so late but he’s still going to work! Moreover, he’s an absolute gentleman to be able to withstand the enticement of beauty. I was afraid that he might indulge in debauchery later as his family is rich. But now, I am relieved!”

“Little Liu, Little Zheng has already gone back, so when will you be leaving as well?” Mother Yang said to me as she had a cold smile on her face.

“Mom, Liu Lei’s family isn’t in D City, so where do you want him to go? He will, of course, stay with us here at our home!” Yang Mei said as she wasn’t too happy because of her mother’s words.

“Where would I want him to go! I am just saying that our house is so small, so why not let him live in a hotel!” Mother Yang said with her eyes wide open.

“You!! Zheng Shaopeng can live here but Liu Lei can’t? At night, we will stay in the same room. No one will bother you!” Yang Mei said as she panted in indignation.

“You dare!!” Mother Yang roared.

“What’s there for me to not dare! I am telling you, we already lived together in B City!” Yang Mei said as she snorted coldly.

After saying all this, she drew me and walked towards her room rashly. After entering the room, she shut the door with a loud “bang” and then locked the door from the inside.

“You won’t be telling me to really sleep here?” I asked as I pointed towards the small bed in the room.

“What? This young lady is not disappointing you, right? Or are you going to abandon me now?” Yang Mei raised her brows and glared at me.

“Of course, that’s not what I meant. I am trying to say that this bed is so small, how are we going to sleep?” I explained.

“You can’t go to sleep by yourself?” Yang Mei asked in confusion.

“I can sleep by myself, but where are you going to sleep?” I asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C38 – I Never Said I Was Going To Sleep

“Oh hello, you are just thinking whatever you feel like. Naturally, you will be the one who is going to rest, I am not planning to sleep. I happen to have some stuff I need to check on the internet!” Yang Mei said as she pointed to the computer on the writing desk.

“Oh, that’s also good. But you should know that I like resting naked. I won’t be wearing any clothes,” I said.

“I don’t have an issue but let me tell you: My bed sheet hasn’t been changed for over a year. If you aren’t afraid of resting on dust then go ahead!” Yang Mei said leisurely.

“All right, I will go rest now,” I said as I put on an act of taking my clothes off.

“Go die!” Yang Mei rushed to stop me from moving any further, “You, how could you be such a pervert!”

“I am a pervert? I was just taking off my clothes so I could rest yet you are calling me a pervert! Weren’t you the one who said it’s alright!” I said.

“Taking off your clothes is a perverted act!” Yang Mei replied.

“Don’t you take off your clothes every day?” I asked.

“I……What I mean is that taking your clothes off in front of others is what perverts do!” Yang Mei said after thinking for a while.

“You are thinking pervertedly. It’s just that your room is too hot, so I took off my coat!” I said as I took off my coat and revealed the shirt inside.

“Weren’t you the one who said you were going to rest naked?” Yang Mei asked.

“But I never said I was going to sleep!” I sat on the bed and pointed towards the computer, “I will accompany you in your research online!”

“Good!” Yang Mei nodded, sat on a chair, and turned on the computer.

The bed and the computer desk were quite close to each other, so I could clearly see the computer screen as I sat just behind Yang Mei.

Yang Mei first opened her own MSN, then opened a search homepage and typed “In-service Post-Graduate Exam Registration.”

This search engine was developed by Shuguang and was the earliest search engine in the world. Also the most versatile. Since they had employed many of the web-crawling technology that I recommend from the future, the other search engines couldn’t even hold a candle to it.

In 1999, the personal home internet access system was the relatively backward telephone dial-up system. It was divided into 33.6 K and 52 K, but the price was the same. Therefore, having a 56 K connection in this era was a great thing. Yang Mei had a 56 K connection. I looked at it and it was the latest Shuguang authorized Su Industries OEM modem. It seems to have been bought for some time.

Soon, the searched web pages were arranged in the form of a list and Yang Mei selected several of the rank comparison pages.

First was the website of the National Graduate Student Test Center. The introduction written on the page was quite detailed. The several other pages just had the advertisements of some training schools with the catchphrases “Get it on one try, Guaranteed” and “With real written test simulation…” etc.

I couldn’t understand why so many people like to take Post-Graduate Courses, just like what Yang Mei was looking into. Look at her, she already had such a high-income job, but she was still looking for a Post-Graduate College. Even if she got the degree, what would be its use? The income increment in a company depended on a person’s ability and performance, it had nothing to do with a person’s final education. I really couldn’t understand what Yang Mei was thinking.

When I thought about Post-Graduate Studies, I couldn’t help but think of Ye XiaoXiao, a name that my heart just couldn’t get over. I don’t know why, but every time I thought of her, my heart would feel exceptionally uncomfortable.

Was it because I had treated her unjustly? Or was it because of other reasons? Also, because of the unexpected relationship she had with me, I just couldn’t think of her the same as Meng QingQing. The feelings were too different.

Although I also had the feeling of guilt towards Meng QingQing, my heart never felt the same as I actively interacted with her in a positive manner.

Ye XiaoXiao? Was it because this matter happened quite early after my rebirth, so the impression in my heart was quite profound? Or was it because she was the first woman I fantasized about after my rebirth?

Perhaps, men will have a lot of delusions about beautiful women before they had experienced life with them first-hand, but after experiencing life with a lot of beautiful women, each better than the other, they will rarely have any fantasy about another beautiful woman.

I had heard that she was studying in B City now, but I don’t know in which institute she was. I had inquired Uncle Ye thrice but he just said he didn’t know anything. Now, Uncle Ye no longer regarded me as his son-in-law candidate nor did he know what happened between me and Ye XiaoXiao, and Ye XiaoXiao had also repeatedly mentioned to him that there was someone very important to her in B City, so she couldn’t return, therefore Uncle Ye naturally believed that Ye XiaoXiao now had a boyfriend!

Why don’t I look for her? As time went by, my urge to find Ye XiaoXiao lessened! It turned out to be because when I was really crazy to be with her I couldn’t even find her.

Now, with my current strength and network, finding a single person in B City wouldn’t be an issue. Whether it is making my underground forces, the Three Rock Gang do it or making my friend from the police, Zhong Yang, find her, it wouldn’t take long. However, I don’t understand why I won’t do it! What was I hesitating about? Was I afraid to face her? No, I am convinced at heart that I want to make her the happiest woman!

In my heart, I was afraid that Ye XiaoXiao had already found someone she loved and started a new life! And my appearance would undoubtedly be a kind of disaster in her current life!

It is true that I had a very favorable impression of Ye XiaoXiao in the past, but it was only one-sided. Later, the only reason Ye XiaoXiao had any feelings for me was that I had taken her first time. Women would always have some good feelings towards the man who took their first time as it was special! {TL Note: Consentual first-time!}

But now that such a long time had passed, I believe that Ye XiaoXiao would have gotten over the matter already. On top of that, Uncle Ye’s words made me a bit afraid!

Perhaps, this would forever remain as my only regret after my rebirth! I had once vowed to never have any regrets in this life, but it seems I have failed to do that!

Although I could rely on my current ability to force Ye XiaoXiao to stay on my side, in that way, I will only get her body and never get her heart. It would be an even greater failure and regret!

A notification sound on MSN made me return to reality.

I glanced at the computer screen and saw that Yang Mei had closed the web pages and was now chatting with her friends.

A person called “Gangster Li” was the one chatting with Yang Mei right now. In this era, due to the influence of “Gangster Cai” and his <>, many people were willing to use the same usernames as his pen name mixed with some other strange symbols, and the result was, Gangsters were all over the internet. Later, these people would wish to add some other characters and symbols to distinguish themselves and erase this dark stain of their lives left from the time when their brains were going haywire! {TL Note: The author Gangster Cai and his book “The First Intimate Contact!” – https://bit.ly/2AOe63j}

“How are you? What have you been doing recently!”

“Dear, I miss you!”

“Why don’t you talk?”

“Are you there?”

Yang Mei disregarded these messages directly and was chatting with another friend of her.

“That man is talking to you, why are you ignoring him?” I asked.

“Oh, that’s Li Xiaogang. Every time I go online, he will send me messages, annoying me all the time.” Yang Mei said, “Oh, right! What is your MSN?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C39 – Definitely Can’t Look!

MSN was now a product of Shuguang. Although I had an account, it was the internal account number of Shuguang ending in a high-level special-purpose mailbox, so it wasn’t too convenient to tell her that. {TL Note: Basically, everyone else has: username@msn.tld but Liu Lei has LiuLei@Shuguang.tld}

“Oh? I don’t know how to chat so I don’t have all this!” I said.

“This……Forget it!” Yang Mei said with some disappointment and continued to chat with her friend.

“For security, stay safe and far away from the internet? What kind of name is that?” I strangely asked as I pointed to the net ID of the person Yang Mei was chatting with.

“Oh, this? It’s Ah Ying. My friend from the police station, Liu Ying! There had been several cases of fraud and cheating on the internet recently!” Yang Mei said.

I felt I would go mad. The woman was worthily a police officer, she didn’t even forget to educate people on the internet!

I looked at the screen for a while and felt bored. They were chatting about nothing but topics between little girls, perfume, clothing, and the like. I stood up and took a look around the room and went to the bookshelf. I found several celebrity photos on the bookshelf. As I looked at the person inside the pictures, she was obviously Yang Mei. The images were from the time she was around 15-16. It seemed to be from the time before she went to high school.

“Hello, what’s the matter? Are you trying to infringe on my privacy?” Yang Mei said as she stood up and walked towards me.

“I am only looking at your pictures, so why are you getting so worked up, eh? There’s an entire album here, let me take it out!” I suddenly found an album at the bottom of the bookshelf!

“No!!” Yang Mei shouted and reached out and grabbed my hand that was just about to open the bookshelf window.

“What’s the problem with me having a look?” I looked at her strangely.

“Not good, you must not look! Absolutely!” Yang Mei said.

Before I could say anything, we heard the sound of the door lock being opened with a key. The next moment, Yang Mei’s room’s door was shoved open as Mother Yang stood at the entrance with an anxious and serious expression.

“Mother, what are you doing? Why do you have the keys to my room? Weren’t the keys with me only?” As Yang Mei saw the keys in her mother’s hand, she spoke unhappily.

“I am your mother, so what’s so strange about me having some spare keys to your room!” Mother Yang said. As she looked all around and saw that nothing was wrong, she felt relieved to see that nothing was unusual.

Just now Mother Yang and Yang Mei had quarreled and when Yang Mei said that she had been living with me in B City, Mother Yang had been thoroughly shocked. She thought that if Zheng Shaopeng found out that the girl was no longer a virgin, then wouldn’t the Golden Turtle fly away from their hold?

But then she carefully thought and realized that something was wrong! Mother Yang was already so old and was also a veteran in life, so she remembered the way Yang Mei walked at talked and suddenly discovered that her daughter was still a virgin, so nothing was wrong yet!

It was only then that she realized that her daughter had been talking nonsense in anger. But now, Mother Yang was anxious as she knew how bad Yang Mei’s temper was. She was someone who would certainly do what she said. As Mother Yang saw her daughter lock the door to her room; the more she tried to think there was nothing wrong, the more anxious she got! She feared that Yang Mei might really do something with Liu Lei in there. So, unable to calm herself, Mother Yang immediately found the secondary key for the room and shoved her way in.

Of course, all this stuff was something Yang Mei couldn’t guess. When she saw her mother enter the room, she thought her mother had come to reprimand her, so she walked towards the door and pushed her mother out. She went out as well and shut the door as she didn’t want me to see the joke that their family quarrel might be.

However, the quarrel outside the door could still be heard inside the room. I wasn’t Yang Mei’s real boyfriend, so I didn’t care what they were bickering about, so there wasn’t a reason for me to eavesdrop.

After waiting for a while, I still couldn’t see Yang Mei returning, so I was just idle and bored. Somewhat curiously, I took out the album from Yang Mei’s bookshelf that she didn’t want me to see.

“She was acting so mysteriously. Could it be, there’s a picture of her first-love sweetheart inside the album?” I thought about it and opened the album.

It turned out to be pictures of Yang Mei’s childhood wearing a red scarf, standing with a group of other children.

As the women turn eighteen and above, they change a lot compared to their childhood. But their foundation still remains the same. Even in her childhood, Yang Mei stood out from the crowd of other children with her big, bright eyes, and a cute face with some baby fat. She resembled her current appearance quite a lot!

I couldn’t help but continue to look at the photos with great interest. It could be seen from the photos that Yang Mei’s relation with her mother had been really good when she was little. Many of the photos were of Yang Mei happily snuggling in her mother’s embrace. Both mother and daughter smiled very brightly with happiness overflowing in their surroundings.

But with the lapse of time, the advancement in age, the experience over the years, Yang Mu started to become snobbish and started to hope that she and her family might be able to obtain riches and honor by taking advantage of her daughter’s future happiness. As a result, the relationship between the mother and daughter turned more and more intense as cracks started to appear between them.

I sighed. The generation born in the 40s and 50s had experienced the Great Cultural Revolution, experienced hardships, and experienced the tides of reform. They had suffered for a lifetime, making them envy wealth and honor, hoping their child could bring it to them so they could be proud.

Initially, my mother was also like this. Although she wasn’t as obvious as Mother Yang, she still talked to my father how Zhao Junsheng was now making a lot of money compared to them.

Only after she saw me having hooked Zhao Junsheng’s daughter completely did she stop speaking all those matters. I think that Yang Mei’s mother is also like this. She had been poor for a lifetime, so now, she wanted to have her grandchildren and an easy life. In fact, this thinking wasn’t actually wrong, but the issue was, she was neglecting what Yang Mei wanted.

At the end of the album, there were some black-and-white photos from some years forgotten. Suddenly, my vision stopped on a little embarrassing photo!

It was a 100-day photo of Yang Mei. Someone had written on it with an ink pen: Yang Mei 100-days, Happy Photo Gallery.

The picture was nothing special, but what made me feel a bit awkward was that Yang Mei was wearing split pants in the photo and there was nothing covering her private parts. I could see everything unobstructed! {TL NOTE: Split Pants – https://bit.ly/1H3FuSj}

Although there wasn’t anything to see in a child’s photo, I couldn’t help but look at it multiple times because it was a picture of Yang Mei. Don’t say that I am a pervert. If I was replaced by someone else and they could see the naked photos of a beautiful colleague right before them, I don’t believe they won’t look! Although she was too young……

I couldn’t help but criticize in my heart. What were this Mother Yang and Father Yang thinking? Could they not even cover her when taking photos? The boys will reveal their chicken while the girls……just forget it……

While I was lost in my continual temptatious thoughts, the door was shoved open and Yang Mei walked in.

I panicked and tried to close the album in my hands, but failed to do as there was no longer any chance. As Yang Mei saw that I was looking through her photo album, she gawked, but then she immediately rushed and clashed with me, seizing the album from my hands, “Who allowed you to look?”

I stood there as I looked at the photo album in Yang Mei’s hands awkwardly. Fortunately, she didn’t pay any attention to the content of the pages I was looking at. I only hoped that she would close the album as soon as possible.

Often, some things that one didn’t want to happen will turn into reality. Yang Mei glanced at the photo album in her hands just as she was about to close it. Suddenly, her pupils constricted as she shouted towards me, “Ah! Liu Lei, you are a rogue!”

“I……” I was at a loss and said in my defense, “I didn’t know you wouldn’t be wearing any clothes in your photos……”

“Who isn’t wearing clothes!” Yang Mei yelled with a cold snort.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C40 – Li Bai Style Poem

“Ah, I spoke incorrectly. You were indeed wearing clothes, just revealing everything below……” I hadn’t finished my words when Yang Mei shut the album in her hands with force.

“Liu Lei, I had never thought you were such a person!” Yang Mei said as she panted in indignation.

“Please! I didn’t do it intentionally. I was just curious and looked through your photo album. How would I know that inside it……such pictures. To begin with, you are so small in the pictures; what’s there to even look at?” I answered.

Small? What’s small? Yang Mei looked at the guy in front of her and wondered if he was implying double meanings! Right? After looking for quite a while, she didn’t see him mean like that so she snorted coldly and said, “It better be the truth that you weren’t doing it intentionally!” {TL Note: I will leave the double meaning to your imagination.}

“What is it? I obviously didn’t do it intentionally! Right, why weren’t you using something that could block the view?” I tried to shift the topic hastily.

“Something to block the view? You just try to say that again!” I was trying to shift the topic in goodwill, but Yang Mei’s expression that had just returned to normal suddenly turned violent as she held the album and smashed it on me.

I looked at her bewilderedly. Why was she hitting me now?

What I don’t know is that Yang Mei had asked the same question to her parents before and her mother had replied: Because you had peed your diaper and we had to change that so it wasn’t possible to cover with anything at the time!

Yang Mei felt really ashamed because of that matter, so she naturally won’t explain it to me. Now that I asked, she got hyper.

Yang Mei took her photo album and glared at me as she said, “I am telling you if I can’t find a boyfriend in the future, then you better be ready to take responsibility!”

“Ah? Why would I?” I was bewildered.

“You have seen all of me, so if you don’t take responsibility then who will! How am I going to get married in the future!” Yang Mei pretended to be serious as she said all that.

I was speechless. Wasn’t this girl too calculative? Didn’t the photographer who took the picture see you as well? Why don’t you ask him to take responsibility as well? However, I could certainly not say this. If Yang Mei said that the photographer was a woman, then I will certainly get done in by her!

Besides, this era wasn’t the feudal society where a woman will no longer be a maiden if she was seen, and all I had seen was……a picture. And the most important point was, with Yang Mei’s beauty, was it even possible that no one would marry her?

However, I was now an experienced person and knew how a lot of girls thought! If a girl said something like this then there were only two possibilities: First, the girl wanted to take the opportunity, blackmail the man and extort money. Yang Mei was obviously not like that, otherwise, she wouldn’t refuse to be with a rich kid like Zheng Shaopeng! The second was that the girl had quite a good impression of you and the words were an indirect confession. Also, there was a third possibility and that was that the two people involved were mentally ill.

Obviously, the second possibility was the most convincing, but I couldn’t respond to her in that way. After all, I already had so many women right now, and if I took Yang Mei as my own in a situation like this, then it won’t be fair to her!

Whether it was Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er, Xia Jing, Liu Yue, Xu Ruoyin or Yu Ting, they had experienced a lot together with me before we all got together. Now, they all lived together in peace and I was also very pleased with their relationship. But if I add another woman; though having Yang Mei won’t be an issue for me; will Yang Mei be able to accept the others? I decided to find an opportunity to explain my matters to Yang Mei clearly so she won’t delay herself in finding a boyfriend.

“My mother is so annoying! She unexpectedly made an appointment for me to go with that Zheng Shaopeng to the Ocean Park tomorrow! I don’t understand just what advantages he promised my mother!” Yang Mei said as she sat on the bed, depressed.

I thought just what benefits could he give? Only some petty favors. Can’t you see that your mother seems to favor these cheap people and little profits! But from my mouth, I said, “It’s good to visit the Ocean Park. It’s just that I haven’t been there yet either!”

“What are you going to do then now that someone else asked to bring me out?” Yang Mei raised her head and looked towards me with a charming look in her eyes. I was somewhat flustered by her actions.

“Then… I won’t go……” I hurriedly replied but my heart was thinking otherwise. She was a perfect woman. She must taste very crisp if I bring her to my bed…… Thinking of here, I shook my head and returned to sanity.

“You dare!!” Yang Mei stood up and glared at me, “If you don’t go then what if that Zheng Shaopeng seizes the opportunity to take cheap advantage of me!”

“Aren’t you afraid that I will try to take cheap advantage of you?” It’s not that I didn’t want to go, to be honest, I also wanted to go and have fun.

“You have already taken all the advantage so it doesn’t matter if it’s you!” Yang Mei said.

“No……I just looked at a photo…” I was about to faint.

……………

Early the next morning, Zheng Shaopeng arrived before it was eight o’clock. Mother Yang praised him for being diligent as that was the best quality that many people didn’t have.

As Zheng Shaopeng saw Yang Mei before him, he wanted to show off his talent so he said in a genteel voice. “Early bird gets the worm!”

“And the early worm gets eaten by the bird!” Yang Mei didn’t even look at him as she replied sarcastically.

“Ah……That’s also correct, true! That’s the truth of life. Sharks eat little fish while little fish eat shrimp. What a truth you just said!” Zheng Shaopeng said as he tried to make himself look infallible.

“What an idiot!” I muttered in my heart. But on the surface, I still said, “Brother Zheng is not only handsome but also smart. Your train of thought is just like Niao Beng!”

“Ah!” As Zheng Shaopeng heard me praise him like that, my impression in his eyes became quite better as he nodded and said, “Saying that I am like Niao Beng is an exaggeration. I can at most be on the same level as Li Bai!”

After Yang Mei heard his words, she looked at him with loathing. Zheng Shaopeng really thought he will be able to attract the beauty’s attention as he continued to show off his literary talents by saying, “Brother, I just had a stroke of inspiration suddenly. I want to write a poem on the spot. What does everyone think?”

“Brother Zheng has such great talents as well. I never knew you were a ‘frequent brothel patron (refined and elegant)’ person!” I said the word “嫖 (piao)” ambiguously intentionally. Even then, Yang Mei actually understood my meaning and threw a bright smile. {TL Note: The word for elegant and the word for frequent brothel patron are pronounced the same. It’s a wordplay.}

As Zheng Shaopeng saw Yang Mei smile so radiantly, he thought his method had worked and she was attracted to him, so he said happily, “The ordinary can’t understand what the extraordinary says!” For good or for bad, Zheng Shaopeng was still a University graduate. The meaning of his word “ordinary” was obviously referring to the bureaucrats and other people in the government sector. It was a derogatory term. As for “extraordinary,” that was referring to the poets. {TL Note: It’s some ancient stuff where the Officials in the court would listen to the poets, not understand their meaning, applause, and then go home. In the end, nothing changed.}

As Yang Mei heard Zheng Shaopeng claim himself to be a poet, she couldn’t help but smile.

“Little Zheng, then do it quickly. Your uncle and I have quite some anticipation!” Though Mother Yang had settled on Zheng Shaopeng as her son-in-law because of his wealth, she didn’t want to have a son-in-law who was just a douche bag. Now that she heard that the guy could write poetry, she was immensely happy.

“Brother Zheng, go ahead. All of us are listening!” I took a glass of water and sat on a sofa, waiting for this guy to embarrass himself.

“Oh! I will say a Li Bai style poem then!” Zheng Shaopeng cleared his throat, hesitated a bit, and said,

Today is very sunny,

So Yang Mei and I go to Ocean Park,

There is many fish in the block,

I am fascinated as I look at Yang Mei

——————————

That poem was shit, go ahead and read my hit.

——————————

Today’s really sunny,

I go to Ocean Park with my honey,

The fish in the pool are really many,

I look at Yang Mei and forget my granny.

———————————

The above poem is Not For Steal. Property of Ahmad Shahzad. Copyrighted stuff.

———————————

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C41 – How Much Is A Pound Of Seafood

“Puff……” I nearly spat out the water I just drank. Even this could be a poem! F***, that too, Li Bai style. If you let Li Bai hear it, he will definitely jump out his grave and choke you to death!

Yang Mei couldn’t help but cover her smile.

It’s hard to win a beauty’s smile! Zheng Shaopeng thought that Yang Mei had been impressed by his talent and fell in love with him, so he smiled foolishly.

Mother Yang had a strange expression. Although she didn’t know how to write poetry, she had heard Li Bai’s poems as songs many times. The difference between Zheng Shaopeng and Li Bai’s was just too great! However, Yang Mu still praised him as she said, “Good, good, such a great rhyme!”

“That’s obvious. In the past, I had been the representative of the Language Department!” Zheng Shaopeng started to blow his horn as he was sure no one was ever going to investigate his history.

Zheng Shaopeng also expected me to go with them today. He knew that if he didn’t let me sit in his car, Yang Mei will certainly not go either. Therefore, he simply brought a Jinbei. Not only did the vehicle had more space, he also appeared a bit more magnanimous.

As Mother Yang saw his actions, she praised Zheng Shaopeng even more for having such a broad heart.

Mother Yang obviously favored Zheng Shaopeng more as he had changed two cars in the last two days. It seems his family wasn’t just ordinary rich!

Tickets for the Ocean Park were naturally paid by Zheng Shaopeng. Although each ticket cost more than a hundred Yuan and it cost only a bit more than 800 for the tickets for five people, I didn’t care about the money, but I obviously won’t pay for them right now.

Zheng Shaopeng, Yang Mei, and her family weren’t surprised to see the Ocean Park. In fact, as the local residents of D City, they had been here multiple times before, so they had no interest in the place. It was only me, who hadn’t been here before, looking at the different marine lives with great interest.

“Buddy, I see you are a great person, so I have a matter to discuss with you!” While Yang Mei wasn’t paying attention, Zheng Shaopeng arrived next to me and said in a low voice.

“What matter?” I asked while still looking at the fish.

“Give Yang Mei to me and I will give you 10,000 Yuan. How is it?” Zheng Shaopeng tried to entice me.

“Oh, how are you sure it will work? Even if I agree, what if Yang Mei doesn’t agree?” I looked into his eyes and asked.

“Dealing with Yang Mei is my headache as long as you step back. Alright!” Zheng Shaopeng said.

“That… how about you give me money first.” I laughed in my heart at how stupid this guy was. I had nothing to do with Yang Mei, and he wanted me to step back? No matter what, let’s talk after you can take out that 10,000 Yuan and I get them.

Unexpectedly, Zheng Shaopeng really took out a bundle of notes from his western-style suit, handing them over to me.

I was stunned. The guy was worthy of being a nouveau rich, bringing so much money on him!

I took the money without any embarrassment, putting them in my pocket. Although I wasn’t short on money; no one would refuse free money.

“Bro, since you have already received the money, then why don’t you tell me some of Yang Mei’s hobbies. Like, what does she like to eat?” Zheng Shaopeng started to act amiable.

“Oh, no problem. What does she like to eat? She loves seafood,” I looked at the fish and other marine life before me and said.

“Seafood?”

“Um, yeah. For example, that… that big squid……” I said as I pointed towards a large-scale squid in the front, “Buy that for her personally and I am sure she will love it!”

“That? That’s great. I will specially get that cooked for her!” Zheng Shaopeng nodded and immediately pointed towards a nearby staff member looking after the squid as he shouted, “Waiter, how much for a pound of seafood here?”

Yang Mei now completely thought of Zheng Shaopeng as a madman. Even Mother Yang felt that Zheng Shaopeng had lost a lot of face now!

“Sir, this…… These aren’t seafood, they are only for watching……” The staff member saw that the guest was being mindless, so he answered explained euphemistically. {TL Note- That hard word means: by means of a mild or indirect word or expression instead of one considered too harsh or blunt. If anyone got a better word, let me know in comments.}

“Watching? What watch, can’t you eat it while watching it? Or, can you eat it after watching it?” Zheng Shaopeng continued to speak on his own initiative.

“Sir, what I mean is that these aren’t for sale!” The staff member said.

“Not for sale? Just because you said so, they aren’t for sale? But you can watch it all you want? You think you are some sort of big shot!” Zheng Shaopeng said with a wave of his hand as he wasn’t too happy with the reception.

“Elder brother Min, that motherf***er is a fool among fools!” As several men walking past saw Zheng Shaopeng’s ugly expression, they laughed and joked.

“A ticket for more than a hundred Yuan. It was a purchase worth our money now that we got to see a monkey show as well!” The leader of the group called Elder Brother Min said.

“Motherf***er!” Zheng Shaopeng was also a young master from an Underworld background; when had he been ridiculed like this? Listening to these people, he raged and walked to the leader of the group and said, “Bastard, are you tired of living!”

“And the f*** are you?” The Elder Brother Min’s subordinate that ridiculed Zheng Shaopeng just now had yellow, delinquent hair as he pointed a finger towards Zheng Shaopeng and scolded him.

“Humph, when you are on the streets you better not interfere in other people’s business, otherwise, you might not even know what hit you when!” Zheng Shaopeng wanted to get angry and vent on them, but as he saw the other party had three people, he started to hesitate in his heart.

“Bastard, you are already so stupid, who would want to interfere in your business? F***, if tomorrow, I curse and scold Martians, then are they going to come down from Mars to teach me a lesson? Stupid bastard!” The yellow-haired dude said with disdain.

“You son-of-a-bitch……” Zheng Shaopeng got a little angry.

“Zheng Shaopeng!”

“Little Zheng!”

Mother Yang and Yang Mei didn’t want to provoke anyone here. Although Yang Mei didn’t want to respond to Zheng Shaopeng, they had all come out to have fun together, so she also tried to stop him together with her mother, “Don’t quarrel. No need to get into a conflict with bad people even if you have some background.”

“Hoh?” The guy in the lead suddenly saw Yang Mei and his eyes lit up, “Little sister, do you have a boyfriend?”

“I have a boyfriend; you don’t need to worry about that.” Yang Mei replied.

The leader looked towards Zheng Shaopeng and thought Yang Mei was referring to him, so he said, “You are talking about this fool! She said that you are only her boyfriend, not married. I will give you a chance to get lost; I might even invite you to our big celebration feast then!” The guy had already raised his hands as he was talking.

Since I had received Zheng Shaopeng’s 10,000 Yuan, I decided to let this guy take the opportunity to be the hero and save the damsel in distress……Hehe, it should instead be the opportunity to get beaten. He wasn’t a good guy in any case, so I could get him shot down like this.

“What do you mean! Let’s all of us take a step back and see the immense sky; how is that?” Zheng Shaopeng was still standing in front of Yang Mei.

“Take a step back? The f*** are you? We never retreat. If you want to take a step back, then take a few more!” The yellow-haired thug said in despise.

“Good, you sure have guts. Let me make a phone call right now. You better stand here and not move now!” Zheng Shaopeng was getting calluses at the moment but had no way to hit any of them, therefore he used the method of goading someone into action.

Zheng Shaopeng had thought that these people would leave taking advantage of some excuse, but who would have thought that the thugs looked towards each other as the guy in the lead said, “Hahahaha, go ahead and call, we aren’t going anywhere!”

“Hello, uncle! I am Shaopeng. I am in the Ocean Park. There are three people here who have a conflict with me……Good, I am waiting for you here!” Zheng Shaopeng thought: it’s you people who forced my hand; you better not regret it later! Humph, I wanted to let you leave, but now that you are courting death, I can’t just betray your expectations.

Zheng Shaopeng had thought that the thugs would also call for their people, but he never expected the leader and his subordinates to start chatting about daily activities, family matters, each others appearance, and all that. They appeared to not give a damn about him and his phone call.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C42 – He’s Your Father?

Zheng Shaopeng’s uncle, Zheng Huaqing, had just returned to D City yesterday. As soon as he heard his nephew was in trouble, he was in a rage and led four subordinates and rushed over.

The Zheng Family Cargo Station wasn’t far from Ocean Park, it was only a few minutes away if rushed with a car. Before long, I saw a flat-headed middle-aged man lead several bald subordinates.

“Shaopeng, who’s causing trouble for you?” The flat-headed man was Zheng Huaqing.

“Uncle, it’s those three!” Zheng Shaopeng pointed to the three leisurely chatting without paying any attention to what was happening around them.

“Are you b*st*rds tired of living!” As Zheng Huaqing saw the three b*st*rds keep on doing their own thing without paying any attention to his arrival, he got angrier.

“Hoh, I was wondering who it was? So it turned out to be Zheng Huaqing!” The guy in the lead looked at the baldy before him and said with disdain.

“Since you know me, you still dare talk to me like this!” Zheng Huaqing looked at the man who wasn’t afraid of death and wanted to laugh a little. He didn’t return to D City for some time and now these monkeys started to play the king in the lion’s turf?

“My father said that the two bottles of wine you brought him from G City were quite good!” The leader said faintly.

“What, the f*** your father……” Zheng Huaqing was stunned and his complexion changed greatly, “Excuse me, my nephew had been a bit impulsive and offended you. I hope brother will forgive him for the mistake!”

As Zheng Shaopeng saw his uncle actually call the man in front as his brother and was stunned. The guy looked to be around the same age as him? What was his identity? How could his uncle show him such respect?

“Shaopeng, hurry and apologize to this uncle!” Zheng Huaqing said with a sigh. This year, his former subordinates had been useless and ruthlessly destroyed as the Underworld had a reform! Right now, they all were under the eaves, so had to keep their head lowered!

“Uncle, he……” Zheng Shaopeng looked at his uncle incredibly.

Zheng Huaqing whispered several words into Zheng Shaopeng’s ears. Immediately, Zheng Shaopeng’s appearance changed as he turned more servile, hastily saying in a respectful tone, “Uncle, I am sorry……”

When Zheng Huaqing took asylum in G City, he did the business of smuggling firearms. Afterward, who knows where the Three Rock Gang popped out of, but the swept the entire Underworld of G City in a few days worth of time. Three Rock Gang’s methods were like thunder, giving palpitations to anyone. Zheng Huaqing only had relationships with the Underworld, he hadn’t joined any gang in G City, so he was able to keep his life from being swept away like the others.

If Zheng Huaqing wanted to survive in G City, he naturally had to seek asylum from Three Rock Gang. After some time, Zheng Huaqing found out that not only G City but every major city in Huaxia had their Underworld influence completely replaced by Three Rock Gang, including D City! After Zheng Huaqing returned to D City, he naturally first went to visit the Boss of Three Rock Gang in D City, Lu Haotao. When he visited him yesterday, the gift he brought with him was two bottles of good quality wine that he smuggled!

Therefore, how was it possible for Zheng Huaqing to not be scared after listening to the words spoken by the man in front of him! Although Zheng Huaqing was a ruthless guy, he was clear about what he mustn’t do to not seek death!

“Little Sister, how about you come to eat a meal with this elder brother and his friends?” Lu Yimin said to Yang Mei proudly.

As I saw Zheng Shaopeng call Zheng Huaqing a moment ago and Zheng Huaqing act so respectfully to the three, I knew the matter wasn’t going to be resolved so I gave a call to Lu Haotao whose number I got from Ding Baosan.

“Little Taozi?” I asked as the phone call connected.

Little Taozi? Lu Haotao had been the head of Three Rock Gang in D City; who here dared not address him as Grandpa Lu. Even those who were similar to him in age would call him Elder Brother Lu with great respect, but today, he actually heard someone calling him Little Tao. At heart, he wasn’t feeling too well, but the mentality of a superior person still made him ask calmly, “Who might you be?”

“Oh, didn’t Third Monkey tell you? I am Liu Lei,” I said.

Lu Haotao was shocked and immediately sat up straight. Although he knew the other person couldn’t see him, he couldn’t help but be nervous. Yesterday, Ding Baosan had called him and said that a supreme person had come to D City. Ding Baosan and Lu Haotao were old friends, so in fear that he might anger me, Ding Baosan very implicitly told him that even Guo Qing had to respect me as an Elder Brother.

Someone respected by the Great Boss Guo! It must be known that in Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing was already considered a God! Lu Haotao didn’t dare neglect my presence and asked his subordinates to buy five extra batteries for his phone as well set the phone to loudest ringtone and vibration in fear that he might miss my call if the phone didn’t have any battery.

Even then, Lu Haotao often took out his phone to see if there was a call.

“Chief Liu, hello, I am Little Taozi. Boss Ding ordered me to be ready to serve you at any time 24 hours a day!” Lu Haotao said respectfully.

“It’s not any big issue. I ran into some people looking for trouble here at Ocean Park. Send some of your men to deal with them!” I didn’t know that the leader of the group before me was Lu Haotao’s son, otherwise, I would have let them talk over the phone directly.

“I will immediately come there personally.” Lu Haotao hadn’t even waited for me to hang up the phone and rushed out his entrance in a flurry.

He called his two subordinates and then drove his Mercedes Benz to Ocean Park.

On his way, he broke three red traffic lights; the traffic police knew who the owner of the car was, so nobody tried to stop him.

“Wait, the three of you. You, yellow-haired, are you the leader of your group of three!” I entered the stage.

“Who are you?” Min’s complexion was cold as he looked at me inexplicably.

“Of course, I am her boyfriend!” I pointed towards Yang Mei and said, “Alright, I don’t want the three of you to be embarrassed, so before my people come here to deal with you, you should hurry up and run away from here!”

“Hahahaha!” The three started to laugh as the leader said, “That’s the funniest joke I have ever heard! Who is going to come? The same kind as him?” Brother Min looked towards Zheng Huaqing and said.

“Bro, you shouldn’t step into these muddy waters. We can’t deal with them.” Zheng Shaopeng walked towards me and said. If this fellow had really not gone stupid, then he sure was a good person.

“Can’t deal with him?” I asked with a smile.

“Yeah, his father is the Godfather of D City’s underworld, Grandpa Lu. My uncle Zheng Huaqing had also been once the top character of D City, but now even he has to lower his head.” Zheng Shaopeng reminded me.

“Grandpa Ye? Lu Haotao?” I was surprised.

Zheng Shaopeng nodded.

“You motherf***er, you dare say my father’s given name? You must be tired of living, you f***er!” After the leader of the three heard me, he became angry and yelled.

“So you are the son of Little Taozi; you sure are rampant!” I said with a smile.

“Brothers, tear his mouth apart!” After listening to me, Min’s face turned green as he commanded.

At this time, an obese man rushed over as if his butt was caught on fire. It was hard to imagine how someone so fat could run so fast. He appeared to be like a steamer.

“Father?” Brother Min strangely looked at the obese man who rushed over.

“Good, Little Taozi is here now!” From Min calling him ‘Father,’ I judged that the man must be Lu Haotao.

As soon as Lu Haotao had hung up the phone, he rushed over here. Now that he saw his son Lu Yimin, he couldn’t help but be surprised as he thought: Did this son of mine offend Chief Liu? This unfilial evil creature; does he want to torment his father to death!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C43 – Grandpa Liu

Ding Baosan had already given my picture to Lu Haotao beforehand, so Lu Haotao immediately recognized me.

“Father, why are you here?” Lu Yimin strangely looked towards Lu Haotao and asked.

Lu Haotao didn’t pay any attention to him; in his heart, he was sure his son had courted death, so he hurriedly tried to explain to me, “Ah, Chief Liu, I am Little Taozi!”

Lu Yimin almost felt his mind blown to smithereens as he dropped whatever was in his hand; Little Taozi? Really, did he really call himself Little Taozi?

“Hello,” I smiled and didn’t shake hands with him.

Lu Haotao hurriedly said, “So smart! Chief Liu, let me introduce: this little dog of mine is Lu Yimin. He dawdles around the streets all day long, not doing any actual work, looking at beauties! I have told him to get his life straight many times, but he just won’t listen! Haha, everything that happened a while ago was just a misunderstanding!”

After Lu Haotao said all this, he stared at Lu Yimin and said, “Yimin, you still haven’t called Uncle Liu!” After he said that, Lu Haotao felt that something wasn’t right. He himself was on the same rank as Ding Baosan, while Guo Qing was a rank higher than them, and this Chief Liu was the same rank as Guo Qing, so wouldn’t that make him Grandpa Liu?

Although Lu Haotao felt that the title was a bit awkward, the ranks in Underworld decided a person’s generation. No one would dare casually confuse those generations, so he changed his words and said, “No, call him Grandpa Liu!”

Lu Yimin was thoroughly shocked. He knew he had kicked an iron sheet today. Just now, that Zheng Huaqing was a measly character, but this man before him was a legit big shot! Now that he thought about it, he was really negligent as he had believed that only those who had a mental illness or those tired of living would call his father “Little Taozi” in D City.

Lu Yimin hurriedly said respectfully, “Grandpa Liu!”

“Alright!” I waved my hand and said, “Call me Uncle Liu. Grandpa Liu sounds too awkward!”

As Lu Haotao saw his son stand there indifferently, he quickly yelled at him, “Brother Liu told you something. Call him as he said!”

Lu Haotao calculated at his heart. As the matter stood if he could call him Brother Liu and maintained a good relationship with him, then his future would be infinite! Perhaps, he might even have a chance to be transferred to a city with more resources!

“Ah, thank you, Uncle Liu!” Lu Yimin said, “This little nephew had offended uncle a moment ago; I didn’t know that……That aunty was your girlfriend……”

“All right, that’s not strange if you didn’t know! However, young’uns, let me remind you: Earth is very dangerous, so you should return to Mars!” I patted the do-… Lu Yimin’s head and said.

Although Lu Yimin felt amused in his heart, he didn’t dare say anything and nodded, “Good, I will buy a return ticket tomorrow!”

“Oh, right! I heard that the tickets to Mars are quite limited right now. I happen to have two extraterrestrial friends; how about it, want me to call them and give you a ride in their UFO?” I asked in a friendly manner.

“Haha, no need to trouble them!” Lu Yimin laughed as he thought I was ridiculing him by cracking a joke. Only I know that I really have two alien friends; just, I don’t know how to contact them right now.

“Oh, right! Buddy, you better not pursue Yang Mei anymore,” I didn’t care much about the matter as I said while patting Zheng Shaopeng’s shoulder.

“Ah?” Zheng Shaopeng had already understood the immensity of Heavens. He now knew his background in D City was nothing more than a fart when a company employee from another city could call for wind and rain here. It seems that B City was worthy of being the capital; there were a lot of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. He wondered if he should go to the capital tomorrow and work as a commis!

“That… Grandpa Liu, that was just a joke. I was simply playing around. How would I dare have any thoughts about your woman!” Zheng Shaopeng said nervously. He had just called Lu Yimin uncle, so according to seniority, he had to call me his grandfather.

“Forget it, buddy. Don’t call me Grandpa Liu, the relation between us is different!” To be honest, this Zheng Shaopeng didn’t seem to be such a rampant person, except, he was a bit lecherous though. I think that the conflict with that tax office chief must have been stirred up by that chief’s son.

As Zheng Shaopeng heard me call him buddy, his heart was budding in joy! Considering that Liu Yimin had called me uncle, wouldn’t he have to call him uncle as well! Zheng Shaopeng was obtaining great psychological pleasure while Zheng Huaqing understood what my calling him “buddy” meant for their Zheng Family. From Lu Haotao’s manner, Zheng Huaqing determined that I must be a high-level personnel from the Three Rock Gang, or at least, I was someone whom the authorities attach great importance to. Therefore, if their relationship with me was good, then Zheng Family would once more rise in D City just like the old days.

“It’s Chief Liu who has favored us,” Zheng Huaqing saw that his nephew was laughing like a fool now, he hurriedly pulled him back and said to him seriously.

“Alright, no need to call Chief Liu, Boss Liu, etc. I am just a Technical Director in a company,” I beckoned with my hand and said.

Technical Director? Lu Haotao had never been in the technology game or any high-level company so he obviously didn’t know what a technical director was. If I told him that I was a boss, then he could understand. But a technical director, what kind of position was that?

After thinking for half a day, Lu Haotao suddenly remembered that he had once watched a TV series where the leader of the thugs was called a director!

Important, he was definitely an important part of the leadership! Thinking till here, Lu Haotao scolded his son. It was great that they hadn’t stirred the anger of the director, otherwise, the consequences would have been really dire!

As he listened to the director talking about sending his son to Mars, he realized that there might be a double meaning to his words. What if he meant to say that he will make him vanish from Earth!

Lu Haotao was startled. With a flattering expression, he said, “Director Liu, I have prepared a grand banquet in D City’s most luxurious Harbour Resort in your honor. You can go there straight after you are done playing here. I will be waiting at the door, so I won’t bother you all anymore!”

As Lu Haotao just heard me no satisfied being called “Chief Liu,” he called me “Director Liu” as well as he thought he had inferred my identity correctly a moment ago. Since the director was the highest authority, therefore, he especially emphasized my superior status.

“There was no need for such an expense?” I said politely, but to be honest, I hadn’t had a meal since morning so I was really hungry right now.

“There’s no expense, really! The resort is part of our Three Rock Gang’s establishments!” Lu Haotao hastily replied and also emphasized the word “our” especially.

Now, the most surprised were Yang Mei’s parents. Especially, the expression Yang Mei’s mother had right now was marvelous. She just saw Little Zheng call his uncle to deal with the thugs, but both bit the dust before him and had to call him uncle. But I just made a call and the thug’s father himself ran over. And looking at his flattering expression, it was obvious he had come to lick my shoes.

And what was the Harbour Resort? It was the most luxurious resort in the city. An average person could certainly not afford a meal there. In her entire life, Mother Yang had never been close to that place. Now that she had an opportunity, she was obviously very excited. I noticed that the way she looked at me had changed completely. It was the same shiny look miners would have when they saw gold. It gave me a scare.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C44 – Mother Yang and her Inflated Self Confidence

Yang Mei, on the other hand, was already accustomed to me being able to solve any problems at all times. It was just like the previous time at the Casino, so she was actually surprised to see that I was able to do something like this.

On the contrary, it was Zheng Shaopeng who wanted to leave but couldn’t now. Originally, he was the star of the blind date, but now, he had turned into a foil in the background. Saying that he was a foil was already overpraising as he himself felt he was being a big light bulb.

Zheng Shaopeng looked at his uncle who certainly didn’t want to leave, joking and talking, trying to seize this opportunity to enhance his relationship with the giants of Three Rock Group. How could Zheng Huaqing let such an opportunity go so easily?

As he had no other means, Zheng Shaopeng had to walk behind me, resembling a personal assistant following his boss.

Mother Yang had also changed all of a sudden. The same person who had been ignoring me all this time and treating me with coldness was now talking to me very passionately. She was trying to get all of my information out of me now. Did she want to know my permanent address as well?

“Little Liu, where is your family from?” Mother Yang asked.

“Songjiang City,” I replied.

“Songjiang City? I know, it’s the provincial capital of Songjiang Province. I have heard it had been developing rapidly in the past few years. It sure is a very special zone. I have never heard of a small northern city develop with such fierceness!” Mother Yang thoughtlessly started to praise my hometown.

I didn’t think the same in my heart. The reason why Songjiang City could develop so fast was relying on my family! There was the policy created by Grandpa Zhao, in the middle was the leadership of Uncle Zhao, and finally, it was Zhao YanYan, the reason the current Shuguang Corporation even existed for!

“Little Liu, what do your family members do?” Though Mother Yang asked the question very nonchalantly, she was very anxious to know the answer in her heart.

“They run a small-scale OEM assembling business to earn a living,” I didn’t want to say too much. Who knew, if I said that my family owned a foreign-styled muti-storied villa, what kind of reaction Mother Yang would have. She would certainly shock everyone to the core.

“Small-scale business is also good. Haha, Little Liu’s personal connections are really broad, and you also have so many friends……” Mother Yang started to wrap up her talks with some stuff about D City.

She had thought that someone who could invite all of them to a meal in Harbour Resort would certainly not be an average person.

“Are you talking about that fatty from a moment ago? I am not a good friend of him; today was the first time I met him,” I shook my head.

First meeting and the other party was asking him out on such a luxurious meal. It seems this Little Liu is not a simple person!

Originally, when Mother Yang saw that Lu Yimin being so flamboyant and also interested in Yang Mei, her heart immediately started to scheme as she wanted to marry her daughter off to that guy. She never expected that someone like me would be even more powerful than him. Even Lu Yimin’s father had to be servile before me. Mother Yang knew she had found the hidden treasure now. Now that she looked back at how she treated me, regret filled her heart.

The horizon is always close at hand! Yang Mu somewhat ridiculed herself. It seems her daughter had a much broader vision when it came to looking for a man; she even found such a flamboyant character.

I was getting troubled by Mother Yang’s continuous talks that I lost all interest in going around the Ocean Park, so I said to Mother Yang, “Aunt, we haven’t eaten anything since the morning, so everyone should be hungry. Let’s go and eat something!”

Mother Yang listened to my words and thought that I was deliberately trying to shut her off and away from me, so she was a bit embarrassed. In fact, there was no other meaning to my words. Mother Yang and Father Yang had woken up early in the morning and drank a bowl of soymilk and ate some fritters downstairs. Because Mother Yang didn’t like me at the time, she didn’t invite me to breakfast. Now that she listened to my words, she thought I already knew what she did in the morning! But the truth was, I knew nothing at all.

“Yeah, you are right. We should eat something.” Mother Yang agreed. Even if I didn’t ask for it, she would have wanted to see the legendary Harbour Hotel!

Zheng Huaqing also drove over. He had the same car as Zheng Shaopeng had yesterday. Zheng Huaqing wanted to please me so he said, “Mr. Liu, you and Miss Yang should come in my car!”

“Yeah, yeah, you and Little Liu should go in a luxury car!” Mother Yang quickly said to Yang Mei, “That car is more comfortable compared to the van from the morning!”

I couldn’t help but smile. Her change was too damn fast. Yesterday, she didn’t want me to sit in the same car as her, yet today, she was advising me to sit in the more comfortable car.

At this time, Lu Haotao also saw us coming out. He ran over immediately and said to me, “Director Liu, the car is prepared, please board!”

As I followed the direction his hand pointed in, I could see an extended Hummer stopped at the side of the road.

I shook my head. There was no need for this guy to be so flamboyant. It wasn’t alright to get a car like that!

Lu Haotao thought that I was dissatisfied because I saw that he owned such a luxurious car, so he quickly explained himself, “Director Liu, please don’t misunderstand. This isn’t my private car, but a belonging of Harbour Resort. You know we are also a 5-star hotel so we also provide car services for many important guests. In addition to this car, we also have two extended Lincoln and a Bentley.” {TL Note: Just some Limousines.}

I waved, “That’s not what I meant. What I mean is that it wasn’t too convenient to bring this big guy on the road. It will just delay time.”

“It’s just like Director Liu said. I hadn’t even thought of that. No wonder you are the director while I am only the person in charge of a region. It’s all about the IQs!” Lu Haotao wiped the sweat on his face.

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Even this could be considered flattering. What a strange way of flattering!

As Yang Mu saw the Limousine-styled Hummer, her eyes turned green. This was a luxury car in the legends. She had heard that rich upstarts would use this sort of car for their marriage. Not many people had the chance to sit in this sort of car for their entire life. Mother Yang was married in the 70s, so she naturally didn’t get to ride on a car like this, so at this time, she said somewhat greedily, “Mr. Lu, can I and her father also sit in this car?”

Lu Haotao had already understood that Mother Yang was my “mother-in-law” so she was also his elder. He didn’t have enough time to please her, where would he dare reject her! Although Lu Haotao was around the same age as Mother Yang, he didn’t dare neglect her even a bit, and said without any irritation, “Aunt, you can visit us whenever you want to sit in this car. It’s just a matter of a few words; you are always invited! Right, this is my business card. Later, you can directly call me when you need a car!”

Mother Yang received the business card and immediately had a scare. Oh God, what had she read?

“Three Rock Entertainment Group D City subsidiary company, General Manager, Lu Haotao!”

The name of Three Rock Entertainment Group was like a thunderclap sounding in Mother Yang’s ears. All the high-scale bars, clubhouses, nightclubs, resorts, etc. were invested in by the Three Rock Entertainment Group. Ms. Wang who she played cards together with a few days ago boasted how her son’s hotel was owned by the Three Rock Entertainment Group. Her son was a manager in the hotel and even had a monthly salary of more than 20,000 Yuan! Mother Yang couldn’t help but be unbearably envious!

Now, Mother Yang was immensely satisfied and proud in her heart. What was the manager of a hotel when even the General Manager of the Group was so servile before her son-in-law!

Mother Yang carefully traced the Hummer as she said, “With so many people sitting in this car, this car won’t break, right? She had heard that some wedding companies made modified classic cars to swindle money. Only the appearance was that of a Limousine, but in reality, they had used ordinary cars attached together with metal.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C45 – Flattering

I smiled. Mother Yang really understood how the wedding industry worked, but I also had a dealership run by Liu Yue, so I could still differentiate between a fake and genuine Hummer. I put my hand on a particular part of the car and pounded twice on the Hummer, “See, this is solid so it isn’t a copy, right, Little Taozi?”

As Mother Yang saw my movements, she was startled and jumped. This was no joke! She had heard that when the rich upstarts rented their marriage cars, only two people were allowed to sit in them, moreover, it was strictly prohibited to touch the car lest it was spoiled. If it was, then they would have to compensate with a lot of money.

As Yang Mu saw me pound on the car with such force, she was afraid Lu Haotao will make me compensate a lot of money, but then, she immediately changed her mind as she remembered what kind of status her son-in-law had. Even if he ruined the car, Lu Haotao might not even dare say anything.

And that’s how it was, Lu Haotao said, “Naturally, this Hummer is very sturdy!” Saying that Lu Haotao also pounded it twice.

“Fatty, though I have nothing against you, and it’s alright, but you are already so old, yet you are trying to destroy the company’s property?” I glanced at him. Damn, it wasn’t like you bought it.

“Ah……I was only trying to show how sturdy this thing was……” Lu Haotao said slyly.

Now seeing Lu Haotao’s attitude, Mother Yang finally put down all her worries in her heart. It seems that even if they took the car, Lu Haotao wouldn’t dare fart about it.

When Mother Yang saw how luxurious the car was from the inside, she couldn’t help but be shocked! God, this car was certainly from a luxury hotel. There was a refrigerator, a TV, a washing machine, a cabinet, a bathroom, and a sofa. There was everything in here!

Originally, Mother Yang believed that Zheng Shaopeng had a luxury car and was already a very rich man. But before this car, where could he be compared. There was always sky beyond a sky, mountain beyond a mountain. Her vision was indeed narrow. Now this was what the life of truly rich men was like!

Even if she could only ride it once, she would have the capital to boast before everyone else later.

“I wonder why I feel as I have returned to my youth today. Old Yang, you should take several pictures of me.” Yang Mu said as she thought that she must keep evidence for her entire life that even she had sat in such a luxury car! It would help her when she boasted.

Father Yang sighed and took out a camera. Mother Yang’s ego had inflated to immense heights now, there was no other choice now. As we had come out to have fun so Father Yang naturally had a camera on him. But Mother Yang had been busy taking pictures with Zheng Shaopeng and hadn’t taken any picture with me before.

Right now, Mother Yang was regretting everything immensely as Zheng Shaopeng would no longer have anything to do with them. It seems when they brought the film to the photo studio, they must state it clearly that the pictures in the front don’t need to be developed, so as to not waste money! {For the young’uns: Photographic film – https://bit.ly/2EsLbTQ}

Father Yang took two shots of Mother Yang, but the camera no longer had a film. Mother Yang looked at the consequence of her own hands. She wanted to cry but had no tears.

Zheng Huaqing also knew that he was being rude, but he still followed. He wasn’t willing to lose such a big opportunity! Now that he knew my relationship with Lu Haotao, and how his nephew Zheng Shaopeng and my relationship was also not bad, he felt that he needed to use the resources at hand to the fullest. It was clear that my identity wasn’t simple considering how Lu Haotao treated me. If he could follow me, then won’t the Zheng Family soar to the skies.

Thinking of this, Zheng Huaqing got his nephew into the car and took him with himself while his subordinates drove the van back. Why didn’t he bring his subordinates? That would be asking for death. They were going to the Three Rock Gang; who would dare go there like that! What if the Three Rock Gang was offended, so it was no use bringing his subordinates there!

Lu Haotao sent his son to the front passenger seat while he sat with me.

“Director Liu, what do you think about this old man, me?” Lu Haotao was already anxious to know what I thought as soon as he got on the car.

“Oh, not bad, just a bit fat. I think you should go to the northwest and find some way to exercise and lose weight. You are already reaching your 50s so there is a chance for you to contract Hypertensive Cerebral Atherosclerosis.” I said to frighten him. {TL Note: Disease – https://bit.ly/2BhYIMO}

“Ah, anything else!” Lu Haotao was shocked. What was the northwest? It was a poor area that hadn’t had any development, a backward place. Many people there relied on the country’s support for food and clothing. Once he went there, his life was as good as finished.

“The land in Southeast is also quite good. The scenery is also breathtaking. How about going there?” I laughed.

“Director Liu, you are a mighty and broad-hearted man. That little dog of mine had offended you a moment ago. You just see how I am gonna hang him and beat his ass! You should calm down,” Southeast, that place was where the national minorities were many. Although the business of narcotics was quite good there, it wasn’t a business Three Rock Gang dabbled in. Three Rock Gang’s regulations were very clear, they didn’t allow anyone to contaminate China with drugs, therefore, Lu Haotao’s face quickly turned green.

“Since you aren’t willing to go there, sigh. I had wanted to send you to take care of the business in the Golden Triangle, that Myanmar side,” I said. {TL Note: Golden Triangle – https://bit.ly/2bPIMUK}

“What am I going to do there? Three Rock Gang doesn’t allow selling narcotics, right?” Lu Haotao asked as he was surprised by my decision.

“That is for domestic sales! There’s no issue selling them to foreigners we have nothing to do with!” I then said, “The gangs in Myanmar are relatively backward in terms of weapons and management, but they do have a lot of resources and money! Who is going to manage all that? That’s the fat difference!”

“Ah?” Lu Haotao’s eyes started to turn green as he listened to me. He had already heard that only the most excellent subordinates in the Gang would have the opportunity to expand the Gang on international turf. He was still struggling for an opportunity to get to another better region, and now that he had such a good opportunity, how would he be willing to lose it. Lu Haotao knew better not to waste such an opportunity as it could change his fate for great. Lu Haotao really wanted to hang himself now.

If others thought he had such thoughts, I am sure no one would let him do that as that would be a disaster if he fell, but Old Lu indeed felt his intestines turn green.

“Director Liu, I was just cracking a joke just now. My health is obviously my greatest concern so you can transfer me to Southeast!” Lu Haotao said as his face was overflowing with desire, “You don’t know but I am from an athlete family background. My physique, I am not blowing my own trumpet, but it was really just like a supermodel. Now, my wife has started to distance herself from me. Director Liu, I will be honest with you, if I don’t lose weight, she is going to divorce me. You see that little pup of mine, Yimin, he can’t live without his mother as he is too young right now. So, Director Liu, please be magnanimous as my family’s happiness depends on this!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C46 – Imperial Palace and Fairy Land

I looked at the pitiful and fat Lu Haotao. Where did this guy look like from an athlete background? At most, he would be able to throw a frisbee. But the ability of this fellow at speaking bullshit wasn’t any bad, it was great to say anything. The way he spoke about his family happiness and how this motherf***er’s wife and child will leave him, it wasn’t bad indeed!

“It’s only an idea by the higher-ups for now; they still haven’t specified who will go and who won’t,” I said. Actually, it was just an idea I came up with right now.

“I understand, I understand! Then I must request Director Liu to put in a few good words for this lowly subordinate!” Lu Haotao knew when to retreat and when to advance, so he no longer talked about the matter to me.

“What were the two of you talking about a moment ago?” As Yang Mei was listening to our strange dialog, she asked somewhat curiously.

“Nothing, we were just discussing a TV serial,” I didn’t want to speak about my matters too much, after all, Yang Mei and I didn’t really have a relationship between us, so there wasn’t a need for her to know too much about my matters.

“Oh…” Yang Mei didn’t say any more. She was sure that I and Lu Haotao were certainly not talking about any TV serial. Yang Mei knew I wasn’t a person who liked watching TV shows. When we had stayed in the hotel for a few days on the business trip, I never once watched TV. But Yang Mei was a well-mannered woman. If someone didn’t want to talk, she wouldn’t pester them. Although Yang Mei felt annoyed that I was hiding stuff from her, she didn’t say anything.

“Should I inform the manager of the Resort to personally come out and greet?” Although Lu Haotao was a man without cultures, he wasn’t foolish and turned around to ask for my opinion. He knew that my visit to D City was unusually low-key and knew I wasn’t someone who likes to show-off, so he had to ask for my opinion. He had invited me to the Harbour Resort but that was decided on the spot. He wasn’t a God, so it was impossible for him to know I would call him at this time. He knew that if not for his son causing trouble, he might never had had a chance to meet me.

On one hand, Lu Haotao cursed his son for not having eyes, going out provoking someone no one could handle. On the other hand, Lu Haotao felt that if it wasn’t for his son not having eyes, he wouldn’t have obtained this God-sent opportunity to come in contact with me. Often, the matters of the world would be such, contradictory!

Lu Haotao found a parking space and parked the car. Our group walked to the gate of the Harbour Hotel.

“Welcome, gentlemen! What sort of private room should I prepare?” At the gate, an usherette welcomed us with a smile.

“Are there any guests in the Crystal Palace?” Lu Haotao asked.

“Sir, there aren’t any guests in the Crystal Palace, but do you have an appointment?” The usherette asked with some awkwardness.

Lu Haotao was about to pull out his phone and call the manager of the resort, but suddenly, he remembered how low-key I had been. He was afraid I might be unhappy, so he hurriedly put his phone back, pretentiously saying to the usherette, “Heh, I was just looking at the time!”

I didn’t say anything as I looked at Lu Haotao’s funny actions. With that watch worth hundreds of thousands, who would still take out their phone to look at their time?

“You go and talk to the reception desk!” Lu Haotao took out some money from his pocket and stuffed it into the usherette’s hand.

“Alright sir, please wait a moment!” The usherette took the money and put a part of it in her pocket while she handed the rest to the general manager at the reception desk. After saying a few words, she returned to us.

“Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me,” the usherette said to us with a smile. It seems the things had been dealt with.

In the elevator, I asked somewhat strangely, “Fatty Lu, how is it that this hotel of yours is so flamboyant; they even ask for money just to see if the room is available or not?”

“Director, you don’t know but Harbour Resort is the most luxurious and expensive Resort in D City. In the hotel, the Crystal Palace is the grandest private room in all private rooms. Usually, it is filled with important guests; it’s our luck that the room isn’t already booked today! You should know that it’s really hard to book that room. In D City, it’s impossible to get that even if you had money; only those with some identity would have the ability to dine in there!” Lu Haotao explained.

I nodded. The fact that the Resort could reach its current level, Lu Haotao definitely had a lot of credit for it.

Right now, Mother Yang had the same appearance as Granny Liu from the Dream of the Red Chamber when she first visited the Grand View Gardens. Looking at this magnificent hotel, she felt she was in an imperial palace! The gold-plated luxurious materials in the hall, the well-designed aesthetic furniture that could rival those in the grand hotels of United Arab Emirates, and the jade walls… {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2MYRsXC}

Usually, in her idle time when she has nothing to do, Mother Yang had the habit of talking to the women in her neighborhood about various stuff and an unattainable life. Even if her and Father Yang worked for their entire life, they might not be able to afford a meal here.

But even then, the business in Harbour Resort was still booming. Under the tide of reform and opening, a lot of wealthy people had been born. Now, everyone would come to Harbour Resort to have a meal of honor. This place had also become a frequent visiting place for many celebrities discussions and business formulations. If you couldn’t get a room here then your partner might reconsider you and evaluate if you actually have the qualifications to cooperate with them.

In the end, people were animals that loved to satisfy their vanity and wanted face, and Harbour Resort not only let them have more face, it satisfied their vanity as well.

Once we were out of the elevator, I couldn’t help but sigh. The decoration here was no less than that of Songjiang’s Guobin Hotel. There were a lot of similarities, proving that the same designer had done both! Ding Baosan’s concept of hotels was very good; all that we needed now was an urgent reform of the people overlooking the work and their overall qualities.

If the rest of the hotel was an imperial palace, then the Crystal Palace was certainly a Fairyland! Mother Yang’s eyes opened wide in fear of missing something. It should be known that this was going to be her future capital when she proudly showed-off before people.

“Old man, take a few photos of mine!” Mother Yang stared at the innocent Father Yang.

“We don’t have any film…….” Father Yang replied with a smile.

After Mother Yang listened to him, she remembered that they had run out of film. Her heart was bleeding! However, she still thought she was fortunate that her daughter was hot, otherwise, if she made her go on a blind date, making her lose my, then there won’t be any words to explain her regret.

If Mother Yang knew I only agreed to be her boyfriend as an act, and we had no actual relationship, I wonder what kind of feelings she would have. Maybe, if I left, she will still think Zheng Shaopeng was the best.

As Lu Haotao listened to Mother Yang’s words, he immediately said to the waiter, “Do you have camera films here?”

“Indeed we do. Right now we have the __ type and the ___ type. Which type would you take sir?” The waiter replied.

“Which one is the best?” Lu Haotao asked as he beckoned with his hand.

“Naturally, the best ones are the Su Type as they are technically manufactured by Shuguang Corporation authorization,” The waiter replied, “Their price is 398 Yuan for a single volume. How many would you take mister?”

“First, bring 10 volumes,” Lu Haotao said, but he immediately thought of something and turned to Mother Yang, “Aunt, what do you think? Will 10 volumes be enough?”

“Enough, they will be more than enough!” As Mother Yang heard the price of a single volume, she was startled and almost jumped. 398 Yuan? That amount was enough to buy 20 volumes in the supermarket. The price here was really ruthless!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C47 – Incomparably Wise

Just 10 volumes here were around 4,000 Yuan, and her son-in-law was like there was no big deal spending so much money. A few days ago, Zheng Shaopeng had asked them out on a seafood dinner. It cost more than 2,000 Yuan for that meal and Mother Yang had felt that it was too expensive. Yet today, they hadn’t even had a meal, yet they had already spent 4,000 Yuan on the camera film.

Su Industries also produced camera films? It was the first time I had heard of this matter. It seems that Zhao Junsheng and Su Yuanshi, these two fathers-in-law were not sparing any effort in making more money for me, getting involved in every other industry. However, I then remembered that it was still 1999 and the digital camera’s hadn’t been popularized yet. The photography film was still in very high demand in the industry.

The camera films were delivered quite fast. Father Yang looked at the self-satisfied look of vanity on his wife’s face and shook his head. He had never agreed from the start when Mother Yang went ahead and looked for a blind date for their daughter without her consent. But as he thought how he couldn’t give a comfortable life to his wife, rushing all over for work and could only buy a 40 square-meter house with only a little bit of savings left, he didn’t interfere in her decision as she wanted their daughter to have a rich husband and a better life than them. After all, he too didn’t want his daughter to suffer in poverty for a lifetime like them. Love was indeed important, but a love with an impoverished life will soon deteriorate sooner or later.

After installing the film, Father Yang kept on taking photos of Mother Yang, but he actually thought otherwise in his heart. After all, men considered matters more comprehensively. In his opinion, if I became their son-in-law, then there would be even less opportunity for them to come here in the future!

Lu Haotoa received the menu. He wanted to let me order but then he thought I was someone who came from the higher-up, so I would certainly not care about these delicacies as I must have tasted even better, therefore he made the waiter match some signature dishes. Chicken, duck, fish, eggs, birds, and some other things. He ordered the dishes and then asked me, “Director, is there anything you would like specifically cooked?”

“Nothing. You give this to my mother-in-law and let her order her favorite dishes,” I said with a smile.

Mother Yang had been listening with her ears perked up when Lu Haotao was ordering the food, but she couldn’t understand a single dish name that he ordered. Now that she got the chance to order whatever she wanted, she picked up the menu and flipped it up.

As Mother Yang glanced at the prices of the vegetables on the menu, she was shocked. Just a salad actually cost hundreds of Yuan, while Lu Haotao just ordered so many dishes at once. There were dishes worth thousands all over the menu. Mother Yang immediately closed the menu and waved her hand as she said, “Those will be enough. We might not even be able to finish so much with just us after all.”

After listening to her, Lu Haotao said to the waiter, “Bring the food I ordered first. I will call you if we need anything else.”

“Okay, sir!” The waiter left the room.

It was reasonable to say that Zheng Shaopeng and Zheng Huaqing weren’t supposed to follow us, but Lu Haotao didn’t know what their relationship with me was, so he didn’t ask them to leave either, entertaining as guests as well. Zheng Shaopeng and Zheng Huaqing also had some self-awareness, so they sat in the last seats on their own initiative.

“Director, you should sit on the host’s seat……” Lu Haotao wanted to say. Although he knew my status was the greatest of all people here, Father Yang and Mother Yang were my elders, so he didn’t know how to assign seats to us.

I knew that Mother Yang was a person who loved vanity but that didn’t matter to me. I arrived next to Mother Yang and said to her, “Aunt, you and uncle should sit at the head seats of the table.”

“Ah, how could that be. It’s your friend who is treating……” Mother Yang said as she looked towards Lu Haotao.

“Me being able to treat everyone is the director giving me face. I will be pleased if you had the honor. Please, please! Auntie, you are welcome. You are the eldest here; we are all just juniors. We can’t mess up the generational superiority so casually!” Lu Haotao didn’t think there was anything to be embarrassed about, instead, he thought that it was all normal.

After Mother Yang listened, she naturally had flowers blooming in her heart, “Then I and your uncle won’t be reserved!” Saying that she sat on the head seat.

“Director, you should say several words to start the event!” When everyone had taken their seats, Lu Haotao said to me in a low voice.

“I say? It won’t be very good, right? Everyone was invited by you, so you should be the one to give a speech,” I said.

“Director, you jest. You know I am not a very cultured man. If you want me to tell my subordinates to hack someone to bits, that will have no difficulty, but this is a different matter!” Lu Haotao said, “Moreover, everyone here is Director’s family today. I am afraid I will make you lose face!”

“Alright then!” I smiled and stood up as I picked up my glass of wine, “There are no outsiders today…….”

As I said till here, Zheng Shaopeng felt embarrassed. I looked towards him and added, “Including brother Zheng who I haven’t known for long. He’s a really great person. I will ask you to be my friend!”

“Brother Liu, it’s me who should be asking for you to be my friend! Before, I didn’t know Yang Mei was your girlfriend and ended up getting in your relationship.” Zheng Shaopeng stood up and said hastily.

“Hehe, every gentleman loves beauties, it’s human nature. No one was offended and there is no offense in fair competition. I appreciate the way you are. Obviously, you could have used your family’s relationship and resources, but you didn’t; that in itself is very commendable!” I nodded to him.

Zheng Shaopeng was sweating as he listened to my words. Yesterday, the old man of his family had been agitating him by saying: Is it worth spending so much effort and energy for a little girl. Just find a few brothers and beat up her boyfriend, threaten her and she’s yours. How hard would that be?

However, for good or for evil, Zheng Shaopeng was still a University graduate. His moral nature wasn’t bad, so he resolutely opposed his father’s opinion. He thought that if he wanted to get the beauty’s heart, he must do it with his own skill. Otherwise, he might as well go and fuck a prostitute in a bar.

Zheng Shaopeng now knew how wise his decision had been at the time. If he had listened to his old man and looked for some brothers of his to beat me up, that would be just him asking for death!

Don’t think that just because the Zheng Family Cargo Terminal was now enjoying the spotlight, so they could do anything. If the Godfather, Lu Haotao, gave one order, there would be a lot of people ready to smash the entire business, burn the goods, and send them down the road of bankruptcy in a few days.

At this time, outside the Crystal Palace private room.

“Young Master Zhu, please understand that the Crystal Palace has guests right now. How about you go to the Cloud Pavilion?” The hall manager was perspiring as he said to a youngster.

“I just asked at the reception downstairs and there is no one in the Crystal Palace who made an appointment today. Are you trying to deceive me?” Young Master Zhu said.

“Young master Zhu, there are really people inside there. I am not deceiving you. You should go to the Cloud Pavilion; the decoration and refurbishment there is equally matched with the Crystal Palace! It’s the same thing!” The hall manager answered.

“Same? Bullshit! If you construct a replica of the White House as your home, will that also be considered the White House?” Young Master Zhu said, “Don’t try to deceive me with these bullshit replicas!”

“Young master Zhu, please understand there are already guests in the Crystal Palace. Please don’t make things difficult for me……” the hall manager said with a bitter expression.

“They can eat in the Crystal Palace without an appointment, so why can’t I? Is it because you have been bribed by them so you are now taking their side?” Young master Zhu glared at the hall manager.

After the hall manager listened to his words, his expression turned unnatural. Just a moment ago, he had received 5,000 Yuan that the waiter gave to him. However, he could certainly not acknowledge that “Young master Zhu, there was no appointment for the Crystal Palace at that time. Moreover, they came first, therefore…… You do understand, right?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C48 – Conflict Over The Private Room

“Came first? Let them go to another private room then. I am telling you, today I have invited one of our company’s major stockholder, Aogawa Sanjiro of Japan’s National Sun Corporation, Ltd. He’s a foreigner!” Young master Zhu pointed towards a thin dwarf-like man behind him. {TL Note: Aogawa “Sanjiro” is a Japanese name.}

Foreign guest? The status of Japanese people in every Chinese person’s heart was something that didn’t even need to be said. This hall manager was no different. As he looked towards the man, he thought: If not for giving face to you, I would have already bombarded this little devil. {TL Note: Just ignore all this.}

“Zhu Chunjun, what’s the matter? Didn’t you say your family was very influential around here yet you can’t even get a private room?” Aogawa Sanjiro asked.

Zhu Chunjun would of course not want to lose face, so he said coldly, “Tell the people inside I will give them 10,000 Yuan as long as they went to the Cloud Pavilion!”

The hall manager felt funny in his heart. 10,000 Yuan? Just the tip he alone received from them was 10,000 Yuan; will they even care about your meager money. To begin with, no one who came here to dine would give a damn about just 10,000 Yuan!

“I am telling you something, haven’t you heard?” As Zhu Chunjun saw the hall manager not go, he exclaimed in anger.

“Young master Zhu, you also understand the rules of Harbour Resort. Since the time the Resort opened, there has never been an incident of us removing our guests from the private room they are already in for someone else!” The hall manager said lightly.

“Motherf***er, you are angering me. If you aren’t going, then I will go! I want to see who dares snatch the private room this father wants to take!” Zhu Chunjun shoved away the hall manager and rushed towards the Crystal Palace.

Aogawa Sanjiro was obviously a fuel-efficient lamp. He looked towards the hall manager with ridicule and followed Zhu Chunjun to the Crystal Palace.

The hall manager shook his head and took out his walkie-talkie, ready to call the security department. {Tl Note: For more than half my life, I used to think a walkie-talkie was just a children’s toy.}

…………………………

Just as I was going to toast with my cup, the door of the room was shoved open and a short fatty and a short thin man rushed in.

“Sirs, you seem to have mistaken the room?” I reminded them kindly.

“Hell NO! Let me tell you, as long as you people give this private room to me and leave, I will give you 10,000 Yuan!” Zhu Chunjun came straight to the point.

I was startled. Was this guy a neuropath? I glanced at Zhu Chunjun and said, “Dude, you wouldn’t be sick, right?”

At this time, Zheng Shaopeng stood up and arrived next to Zhu Chunjun and said to him, “Zhu Chunjun, you should leave now. Don’t create a disturbance here!”

“Oh, look who we have here! Zheng Shaopeng!” Zhu Chunjun patted Zheng Shaopeng’s face and scolded rampantly, “I will f*** your mother! Who do you think you are son-of-a-bitch! So it was you b*st*rd who rented this room! I am telling you I am taking this private room now!”

“Zhu Chunjun, you shouldn’t be too rampant. I recommend you leave now. There is someone in here you can’t offend!” Zheng Shaopeng said with a snort.

“Leave your mother! Zheng Shaopeng, you better not f*** with me or I might not be able to hold myself back. You think you can scare me? I am telling you, you are now going to roll out of here. You better do it well, or otherwise, we will hand all our shipping orders over to the other families, canceling all deals with the Zhengs!” Zhu Chunjun pointed his finger towards Zhu Shaopeng.

Zheng Shaopeng’s face changed multiple times but he could finally not get angry. The Zheng Family’s Cargo Terminal’s 80% business was in the transportation they did for the Zhu Family. For his family’s sake, Zheng Shaopeng had to endure.

Lu Yimin, on the other hand, wasn’t too amused and stood up. He looked towards Zhu Chunjun and said with a sneer, “Zhu Chunjun, you sure are chatty, eh! You b*st*rd, are you tired of living?!”

A moment ago, Zhu Chunjun had seen me and thought I was a new face. Before he could pay attention to the people in the private room, he was entangled by Zheng Shaopeng, so he couldn’t see who else was in there. Now that Lu Yimin stood up and spoke, he discovered that the son of D City’s underworld godfather was also here! Wait…… Who’s the one beside Lu Yimin? Lu Haotao?

Zhu Chunjun’s back got covered in cold sweat. He immediately said with a trembling voice, “Ah, Elder Brother Lu, why are you here as well?”

Lu Yimin didn’t even look towards him and said, “Get lost!”

After Zhu Chunjun listened to him, he clenched his teeth as a vicious glint passed through his eyes that he immediately hid; lowering his head, he said, “Yes.”

“Zhu Chunjun? What’s the matter? Weren’t you going to make them leave the private room? I am getting impatient now!” Aogawa Sanjiro knit his brows and said in Japanese.

Others couldn’t understand Japanese, but I understood the entire thing that guy said. Even though Lu Haotao couldn’t understand any foreign languages, but he could still tell that the guy was Japanese. This guy being talkative now really irked him. And when he saw I was uncomfortable, he stood up and pointed towards Aogawa Sanjiro as he yelled, “You f***er, you are dead, so dead!”

Zheng Huaqing had already calculated a lot in his heart. Zhu Chunjun and his family were obviously important to the Zheng Family’s business, but if he could sail this Lu Haotao’s speedboat, then wouldn’t the Zheng Family’s business fly to the sky? And now it seemed that the Zhu Family’s business won’t last too long in D City either!

Thinking of this, Zheng Huaqing jumped up and grabbed the devil from Japan and slapped him on his face. This guy was thin and weak, how could he stand a beating from a “war” veteran like Zheng Huaqing? In a few instants, the guy was beaten black and blue, with flowers blooming all over his face. His nose bone was now crooked as it collapsed and his nostrils were now bleeding.

Aogawa Sanjiro could only see red in front of his eyes now. Anything else had now disappeared. He was almost unconscious as he waved his hands in the air for a fight. After Zheng Huaqing saw that, he said, “Oh, still trying to resist hunh! You really are a stupid dick!” After saying that, he used his knee and smashed into Aogawa Sanjiro’s balls. “Ah!!!” Aogawa Sanjiro screamed like a pig being slaughtered as his eyeballs burst out. His mouth was wide open as he fell to the ground, twitching faintly. {TL Note: Too ruthless!}

“Zheng Huaqing, you dare to beat up my guest! Do you not want to let your family’s Zheng Cargo Terminal keep on working!” As Zhu Chunjun saw Zheng Huaqing beat up his man, he wasn’t willing to leave. He didn’t have a way to go against Lu Haotao and Lu Yimin, but Zheng Huaqing was a different matter. Did he not want to do business here anymore?

“Who said that Little Zheng’s Cargo Terminal won’t do business anymore? I am also preparing to invest capital in it! Who dares delay me from making money; I am going to kill him!” Lu Haotao’s heavy voice sounded.

Zheng Huaqing breathed out a sigh of relief. It seems that his gamble worked. With Lu Haotao’s investment, their Zheng Family Cargo Terminal will have Three Rock Gang as their backing. Even going nationwide won’t be a difficult matter anymore.

At this time, Zheng Shaopeng also heard Lu Haotao’s words and was no longer afraid of Zhu Chunjun. He sighed, stood up, pointed towards Zhu Chunjun and said, “Surnamed Zhu, I have waited for this day for a long time! The heavens have eyes, finally ending my wait! Today, I will f*** your grandma!”

Zheng Shaopeng scolded and started to fiercely rain down his punches on Zhu Chunjun. His fist hit right at the center of Zhu Chunjun’s left eye, giving birth to a completely new animal! Don’t think that just because Zhu Chunjun was fat and usually had a high and respected position that Zheng Shaopeng wasn’t a match for him, that would be ignorant! Zheng Shaopeng had been burying the hatred over the many years in his heart. Today, he let all the hatred smash into Zhu Chunjun’s body.

“This fist is for my father…….”

“This fist is for my uncle……”

“This fist is for……”

“……”

“……”

“This fist is for you……”

“Why a hit for myself when you are hitting me……” Zhu Chunjun mumbled as he was bleeding.

“Because it’s not good for you to be oppressive!” Zheng Shaopeng said as he kicked with his foot, “This foot hit is for __!”

“Who is __?” Zheng Shaopeng shrieked.

“The guy who sells whole cloth,” Zheng Shaopeng replied.

Listening to these words, Zhu Chunjun thoroughly fainted.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C49 – Meng QingQing’s Marriage

“Dang Dang Dang!” the door of the room was knocked thrice and was then pushed open as two security guards walked in.

“Everyone, please don’t make trouble in Harbour Resort! If you have any personal resentments, please go outside to solve them, otherwise, we will have to see you out!” said Securit Guard A.

“Whatever. Drag these two people out!” Lu Yimin pointed towards Aogawa Sanjiro, the thin short man who had been beaten into a fatty, and Zhu Chunjun who was now even fatter, just like a panda, and said in a commanding tone.

The security guard saw that the guy was speaking so haughtily and even commanded them to drag these two “corpses” out, he was about to rage but the security guard B hurriedly said, “Hurry and do what the Young Master told you to do!”

Young Master? The security guard A was stunned and said, “You wouldn’t be mistaken?”

“How could I be mistaken? I have been here working as a security guard for a long time; I have seen the Young Master before! The general manager of our Harbour Hotel personally received him!” Security guard B explained, doing his work.

…………………

Meng Family Residence.

“QingQing, how is school going on now?‘ A man wearing gold-rimmed eyeglasses asked.

“Father, I obtained a scholarship this semester. How are you going to reward me for that?” Meng QingQing said with self-satisfaction.

“Reward? Hehe, how about you come up with what you want? How about buying a new car for you? What do you say?” The man was Meng QingQing’s father, Meng Chuan.

“A car? I don’t want to have a car. There’s nothing else I want to buy either. I want you to accompany me and grandfather at home. I can’t even see your shadow for days; how could you be so busy?” Meng QingQing said as she acted like a spoiled brat.

“QingQing, you also know that I am the only child of your grandfather. The Meng Family business is already so big and all the burden is pressing on my shoulders now!” Meng Chuan said with a sigh, “QingQing, I heard that you also opened a small computer corporation near your University; you should be able to realize the difficulty of business now!”

“Nonsense, can a small company be the same as a big company? Now, many CEO’s and presidents of large-scale world-class companies don’t even get involved with their companies much. The members of the board don’t get along, only coming to the company when there is some major event or decision to make. At other times, the responsibility for the continuous operation of the company depends on the CEO.” Meng QingQing said with some anger, “Shuguang Corporation was a good example. The outside world had heard that there was a chairman behind their president Zhao Junsheng. If you look at them, then hasn’t that person handed such a massive business over to someone else!”

“QingQing, I am only trying to accumulate more money so it could be your dowry in the future!” Meng Chuan said awkwardly.

“Accumulate money for me? Humph. Don’t think I don’t know; you love the feeling of doing business, the sense you get from gaining achievements!” Meng QingQing relentlessly pierced the actual reason behind Meng Chuan’s actions.

“Cough!” Meng Chuan’s father, Meng Rusong coughed twice to help his son get out of the awkwardness. He then transferred the topic, “QingQing, do you have a boyfriend?”

Meng QingQing listened to her grandfather and shook her head, “Grandpa, what do you want to do? Why are you so anxious about getting me married! Your grandfather doesn’t want anyone right now!”

Meng Rusong said with a laugh, “How could that be? Grandpa isn’t yet anxious to hold his grandson!” In his heart, he thought otherwise. Hais, with your character like this, Grandpa is only afraid you might not be able to get married, just like my poor sister.

“Grandpa, I am still too young. How can I have a baby!” Meng QingQing said with a red face.

“When your grandmother was even younger than you, she had your father. How are you too young?” Meng Rusong waved his hand, “QingQing, this time, grandfather asked you to return to tell you that I have already arranged a marriage for you. The boy is a junior from an aristocratic family, young and promising. He also has very great Martial Arts! I have already agreed to the marriage!”

“What?! Grandfather, what did you say? Agreed to my marriage?” Meng QingQing felt her heart suddenly jump fiercely as she blurted out to refuse, “I won’t agree to anything like that! I…… There’s someone I love!”

As Meng QingQing said these words, the silhouette of the man who had forcefully took her first time and had a relationship with her appeared in her mind. Meng QingQing didn’t hate him, instead, she often thought of him. Not being able to see him for a long time, she wondered where he had run off to? Really an irresponsible fellow! He even said he will take responsibility for me, yet, he actually vanished, that bastard! Meng QingQing was very angry.

“Didn’t you just say you don’t have a boyfriend?” Meng Rusong asked.

“He isn’t my boyfriend. And I never said I don’t love someone. I love him and he loves me too, it’s just that we aren’t together yet!” Meng QingQing said.

“Is that true?” Meng Rusong asked, “But the young man I want to introduce to you is also very promising!”

“Dad, let’s not talk about this matter any more. Let’s take it slowly. After all, QingQing is still too young,” Meng Chun had resistance for this kind of arranged marriage from the bottom of his heart. That year, he was forced by Meng Rusong to marry a woman he didn’t love. For many years, they hadn’t had any actual love that husband and wife would have. Because of that, Meng Chun had to find a concubine he kept outside. Meng Rusong also knew about this matter, but he closed his eyes and pretended he didn’t know.

Now that Meng Chun heard his daughter had someone she loved, he didn’t want his father to do the same to her. But whenever he remembered the miserable experience his aunt had, he would stop from interfering in his father’s matters. He didn’t say anything against his words and let his daughter be the same old way.

“Yeah, Grandpa, I am already in love!” Meng QingQing said.

“Love is free after all. Let’s talk about all this later! But let me tell you, my granddaughter must marry a man who can stand up on his own. If you just bring back some dead weight, I am telling you, I will smash him!” Meng Rusong said helplessly.

Dead weight? Meng QingQing thought. Recalling the look of that man and how he behaved, how was he a dead weight? She couldn’t help but laugh. It seems her grandpa had no reason to object!

“Grandpa, let’s settle on this!” Meng QingQing was afraid of her grandpa reneging on his words, so she immediately blocked his escape routes.

“Good, good! I, your grandpa, will never deceive you in your entire lifetime!” Meng Rusong said as he nodded.

Meng Rusong returned to his room to exercise martial arts, while Meng Chuan came to his daughter’s side and asked in a soft voice, “How is that young man’s moral behavior you were talking about? When you bring him home, let me meet him first. If he passes my evaluation, I will directly talk to your grandfather!”

“Dad, are you for real? You don’t approve that young man from some aristocratic family to be married to me either?” Meng QingQing asked, pleasantly surprised.

“Hehe, QingQing, your father and mother’s union had been a blunder. Over the recent years, your mother also started a company of her own. Our meetings have been getting fewer and fewer, not to mention any sentiments! The feeling isn’t very good!” Meng Chuan shook his head as he said, “Therefore, I don’t hope for my daughter to end up like us!”

“Dad, you are so good!” Meng QingQing happily hugged Meng Chuan and kissed him on his face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C50 – Feel Relived That I Am Not Feeling Relieved

“Hahahaha! QingQing, you haven’t treated dad like this for a long time! Dad is really happy today!” Meng Chuan said with a smile, “Alright, now tell me about that guy’s character?”

“Hehe, he’s a really good person!” Meng QingQing said insincerely. It was true that he was a good person, but how could he rape this Miss!

“When are you going to bring him home? Should dad help you deal with your staff at the office?” Meng Chuan asked.

“That…… In the next coming days!” Meng QingQing said with some hesitation.

“Good. You should be a bit quicker though, otherwise, your grandfather might make you go on a blind date. I won’t be able to prevent that!” Meng Chuan said with a nod, then changed the topic to the guy’s background, “QingQing, what about the boy’s family background? Have you made it clear? What if he’s just aiming for our Meng Family’s business!”

Family background? Meng QingQing didn’t know anything regarding that. At present, all she knew about me was merely from the surface. As for my family, she didn’t know anything regarding that. However, as the saying went, “the first impressions last the longest,” she tried to think of my good aspects and said, “His family background should be good. He and Chu Gao from our school run the same company, developing the latest technology. I think his family shouldn’t be doing too bad, nor should they be as rich as us. Otherwise, why would he work for someone else?”

“Chu Gao? The general manager of New Century Group?” Meng Chuan asked after thinking for a while.

“Yeah, their group is indeed called New Century Group! When they bought the land behind the University, they made a big show of I! In the beginning, they were actually going to buy all the stores. Later, when the bidding came to the stores I chose, then…… then he said some words for me, making Chu Gao give up.” As Meng QingQing said till here, somehow, her heart was filled with sweetness.

“It seems that Chu Gao takes that student very seriously,” after Meng Chuan heard, he nodded. Meng Chuan had been in the business industry for a long time and had heard about the New Century Group and their exhibition in N City. Meng Family’s business also had an exhibition cabin there. He had seen the waves of many emerging companies there.

“Right, I heard he is a very capable person. Many products in the New Century Group were developed with his active participation, so Chu Gao would naturally take him seriously!” Meng QingQing said.

“He is a talented man. Good, our Meng Family needs talented people like him. When you bring him, let father meet him first. If father is satisfied with him, I will make him work at the Technology Corporation under our Meng Family. Right now, the world is developing quite rapidly; it is all dependant on Science and Technology. I think that the profession, whether it’s now or the future, that will earn the most money is the Technology industry!” Meng Chun continued to say, “Just look at Shuguang Corporation. Just a few years ago, it had just been a small retail business formerly known as Tianheng Computer Co. They only did some computer installations and small software development. Such a company stressed on making something that would be useful for their country and soon occupied the market with their Chinese Character input software. Later, they had a cooperation with Microsoft from another country and soon became the number one Corporation in the Mainland followed by the entire world. The first two years of East Asia Motion, they depended solely on a powerful engine. Yet now, they are in the top 10 leading companies in the world. Even though their output is limited, they will soon catch up to Shuguang. It’s just a matter of time! Moreover, let’s not talk about what is far, let’s talk about what’s near, the New Century Group. Though it has abundant funding, it’s also true that their technology is also truly leading. Otherwise, how could they develop to their present scale in such a short time!”

“These words, I also approve of. In the 21st century, the most important will be having talented people in the business! Having a talented person in your company would be akin to having endless wealth! If that young man is really as good as you say, then I agree with you. In the future, you and his management and technology will certainly lead our Meng Family Industry to a path of prosperity!” Meng Chuan sighed.

“Hehe, thank you, father!” When Meng QingQing heard her father say “in the future”, she couldn’t help but smile embarrassedly.

“Oh, right. Let me know that boy’s name, class, and grade, I will let someone investigate him. I have a friend in the criminal police who’s also the team leader in the police authorities of B City. I will have him help us slightly!” Meng Chuan said.

…………………………

After finally getting rid of Mother Yang’s entanglement, Yang Mei and I boarded a plane and returned to B City.

I finally relaxed. For these days in the Yang Family, I had wanted to rest in the guest room, but Mother Yang won’t agree and forced me to sleep in the same room as Yang Mei. Luckily, my physique had a transformation, so it didn’t matter even if I didn’t sleep. Otherwise, I would have certainly turned into a nationally protected panda.

Even if we rested in the same room, Mother Yang wasn’t relieved and made special fortifying energy soup, which she unexpectedly made really good. I braced myself and drank several bowls. If not for my strong physique, I might have already been consumed by lust. If that wasn’t enough, then she also put *** Kidney and 99 Emperor Pills on Yang Mei’s pillow every day. {TL Note: The pills are for tonifying kidney and increasing a person’s sex drive.}

Even on the day we were going to leave, Mother Yang wasn’t very happy to see no change in her daughter, but she was also not willing to let it go easily, so she said to me in a low voice, “Little Liu, I am telling you, there are a lot of men in pursuit of Yang Mei. If you want to bind the heart of a woman, the most essential part is to cook the rice with her!”

“What does cooking the rice with her mean?” I acted as if I was silly.

“Give her your that!” Mother Yang continued to answer.

“What do I give her?” I continued to act silly.

“……” Mother Yang was finally speechless.

“Hehe, aunt, you can rest assured that I won’t bully Yang Mei in any way. Haven’t you looked at my manner over the day, Yang Mei and I treat each other with great respect, just as a host would treat their guest!” I said with a smile.

After Mother Yang listened, she nearly passed out. In her heart, she was saying that my words didn’t make her feel too relieved.

On the plane.

“Sorry, I created so much trouble for you. That’s how my mother is; she despises the poor, while curries favor with the rich!” Yang Mei said apologetically.

“It doesn’t matter. Hehe, I am only afraid that your mother will be disappointed,” I said with a smile.

“Disappointed? Why?” Yang Mei didn’t understand what I said.

“That I am just a fake boyfriend!” I said.

“Ah?” Yang Mei was stunned and immediately understood, faintly saying, “Then I will be disappointed even more……”

“What did you say?” I asked.

“Nothing……” Yang Mei thought I didn’t understand, but in fact, I heard it very clearly.

Some things can’t be said to each other as they would make life awkward. Might as well keep the feelings to one’s self and let nature take its course instead of forcing everything.

At the airport, Xu Er was already waiting for me there. I made him first drive to Yang Mei’s apartment she had rented, then back to my villa.

My cell phone rang at the moment. I took a look, and unexpectedly, it was Zhong Yang! From Fatty Wu I had understood that he was the criminal investigations team leader of B City’s police authorities.

“Hello,” I answered the phone.

“Hello, is this Liu Lei?” Zhong Yang’s voice came through the receiver.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C51 – Someone Wants To Investigate Me

“Zhong Yang, it’s me, Liu Lei. What matter are you looking for me for?” I asked over the phone.

“It’s me. The matter is like this: today, a friend of mine came to me, making me help him investigate a person,” Zhong Yang said, “I considered this matter over and over and decided to let you know about it.”

“Asked you to investigate a person? You considered over and over and decided to tell me?” I felt somewhat funny, “Hehe, do these two matters have any relation to me? Don’t tell me that friend of yours asked you to investigate me?”

“Liu Lei, I am not cracking a joke. It’s indeed as you say, he did ask me to investigate you!” Zhong Yang said, “I thought it over and then thought I should let you know beforehand. After all, we are friends, so I don’t hope you get in any sort of trouble.”

“Listen to your tone, talking as if they will be able to do harm to me? Shouldn’t it be the matter of your police authorities to deal with him, or do you not have the heart to do it?” I didn’t care about the matter.

“I am not sure if they will bring you any harm or not, but the person who commissioned me to investigate you has a massive background. You also know that before a crime is committed, the police can’t catch anyone just for thinking of a crime. After all, that person doesn’t have any former record.” Zhong Yang smiled forcefully, “I know you don’t care because you have the might to deal with many matters and also have a relationship with the current underworld lord of B City, the Three Rock Gang. But the person who wants to investigate you… how should I say… I feel very strange. You don’t seem to have any interaction with him……”

“Alright, tell me already, Boss Zhong. Who is it? Just who wants to investigate me?” I listened to Zhong Yang talking and couldn’t help but laugh.

“Do you know the Meng Family?” Zhong Yang asked with some hesitation.

“Meng Jia? Who are they?” I have never heard of such a person.

“It’s not Meng Jia, it’s the Meng Family, the family character!” The tight atmosphere was also lightened a bit because of me and Zhong Yang also smiled.

“Oh! Meng Family, which Meng Family?” I asked, “There are many surnamed Meng in China. Who are you talking about?”

“You don’t know? It should be impossible? I even thought you might have offended them somehow,” Zhong Yang couldn’t feel his brain work anymore.

“If you don’t explain, how an I going to know!” I smiled bitterly, “Brother Zhong, are you trying to investigate some criminal case here, saying half a word, trying to get three out of mine?”

“Haha, No, it’s just a habit, a professional habit!” Zhong Yang said with some embarrassment, “When I usually interrogate people, I obviously have to be a bit vague, making them think I know everything…… Good, let’s continue. The person who asked me to investigate you is Meng Chuan, from the Meng Family, one of the six major families in China!”

“So that’s the Meng Family you are talking about!” I was suddenly enlightened, “Is the old man of that family called Meng Rusong?”

“Yeah, how do you know?” Zhong Yang urgently said, “Did you go to a festival with him?”

Festival? It seems there was indeed a matter. Last time, I wiped the floor with this old man’s face in front of Liu Zhenhai. Why would he still want to investigate me? He was already clear about my identity. Did he discover I had another identity? It seems to be impossible. My identity was only clear to my wife and my parents. No one else knows anything more.

Then Meng Rusong still wants to investigate me and what I do? No, just now the person who Zhong Yang said wanted to investigate me was Meng Chuan. That is to say, it probably means that Meng Rusong has nothing to do with this matter and it’s only Meng Chuan who wants to investigate me!

I tried to remember for a long time but I didn’t seem to have any contact with this Meng Chuan. Then why would he want to investigate me?

“I can’t say I went to a festival with him, but I know Master Meng Rusong and I am quite familiar with him!” I said.

“In that case, why would Meng Chuan want me to investigate you?” Zhong Yang didn’t understand.

“As you said, it’s Meng Chuan who asked you to investigate me. I think it has nothing to do with Master Meng and is his own matter. But I can tell you clearly that I don’t know this guy!” I said.

“It turned out to be like this. Since you know Meng Rusong, then it won’t be hard to find out what’s going on. But I don’t think he will be bad for you, so I can be relieved.” Zhong Yang said, “Right, what do I tell to Meng Chuan now?”

After all, the relationship between Zhong Yang and Fatty Wu was relatively close, even closer than mine, so he asked for my opinion.

“Just tell him the truth. There’s nothing to hide,” I said.

“Alright then, you should be careful. If there is something you recall, do give me a call,” Zhong Yang said.

“Okay, goodbye.” I hung up my phone and shook my head. It seemed that things were a bit complicated. Some words aren’t to be spoken. I am not afraid of a thief stealing stuff, only afraid he will remember and keep returning. For now, I can’t guess what intentions Meng Chuan had. Although I wasn’t afraid of anything, I hate the feeling of not knowing someone hiding in the dark.

I have learned a lot of lessons, solving these matters as soon as possible, not leaving behind anything. But Liu Kesheng is the hardest to deal with tail in my whole life. That guy is even better than a cockroach at not dying, keeping on pestering me continuously.

I made a call to Ding Baosan, making him increase the security around my parents and friends. Although I am being excessively careful, it’s always better to be more careful so as to not get in an accident.

Actually, the matter wasn’t as serious and I knew I was being oversensitive. The reason for Meng Chuan wanting to investigate me was very simple! It could be said that any parent in the world would have the same idea!

I hung up the phone. Shortly afterward, my phone rang again. It was a number I hadn’t seen for a long time. I was in a complex mood as I picked up the call, “QingQing, how is it you?”

“Why can’t it be me? Is there something wrong? Did I disturb you?” Meng QingQing wasn’t very happy with my words.

“That’s not what I meant. I meant that you haven’t contacted me for a long time, so I thought……I thought you found a boyfriend, hehe.” I didn’t know what to say so I thoughtlessly spoke, finding an excuse.

How would I have known that my words would cause a volcanic eruption……

“Liu Lei! What is the meaning of those words! You really want me to find a boyfriend? Are you not going to take responsibility after doing everything to me? I am telling you, I already love you so I am not going to marry anyone else! You are going to marry me!” Meng QingQing listened to my words and her rage started to transfer from the other side of the phone. Before she had called me, Meng QingQing’s heart was filled with shyness and sweetness, but all that remained now was pure anger.

“I was only cracking a joke. If you really looked for a boyfriend, I will snatch you back. I already said that you are my, Liu Lei’s, woman. It’s a matter that has become a fact. I will definitely not let you leave my side!” I said solemnly, “And these days, I had been busy bustling around, making money so I could marry you and take you home!”

“But don’t you already have a girlfriend?” When Meng QingQing heard my words, her heart turned comfortable and happy, but then she remembered that I already have a girlfriend. This made her unhappy.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C52 – Revealing The Truth

“You won’t be divided into wife and concubine,” I said. This was a matter of principal. If Meng QingQing couldn’t accept it, then I couldn’t do anything either.

“Oh, alright then!” I didn’t expect Meng QingQing to agree without any hesitation. It made me dazed. Where would I know that Meng QingQing grew up in an aristocratic family since she was a child. Her father had two concubines outside in addition to her mother at home. Although Meng QingQing’s mother and father had no feelings, being a wife at home couldn’t be compared to concubines. A moment ago, what Meng QingQing thought was that as long as I was willing to treat her the same as my girlfriend, then there was nothing wrong with the matter.

“Alright then. Since you said so then there is already an opportunity for you to prove yourself!” Meng QingQing said, “My grandfather is ready to marry me off to some junior in an aristocratic family, but I didn’t agree. Now you must come to my house as my boyfriend!”

The junior of the aristocratic family Meng QingQing was talking about was actually me, but I didn’t know that at the time. If I know, I wonder what I would have felt.

“Go to your family? Good, I don’t have any issue,” I immediately complied. This was a matter I had a lot of experience in. I have already become a blind date specialized person as I had just accompanied Yang Mei to her home. Now it was Meng QingQing’s turn.

“Alright then. You must prepare well! My father’s vision is very high. You must make him appreciate you. With that, he will help us speak before grandfather, otherwise, I will be forced to go on a blind date with a person I don’t like!” Meng QingQing said urgently.

“I understand. You can be relieved that I will certainly satisfy your father! Let him think that the candidate for his son-in-law must be me!”I said. It was like the time with Xia Jing.

“Okay, you must prepare well! Wait for me at University this Sunday! We will go there together.” Meng QingQing said.

I thought to myself that I had even handled a great mother, what’s so difficult about handling your father? Will he be more difficult than her? However, I still asked, “QingQing, what does your father do? Listening to your tone, he seems to be a great man?”

“I will tell you, but you must not let anyone else know. I don’t want my classmates to know about my family background. My father is the person at the helm of the Meng Family industry. My family is also one of the major families of China, the Meng Family,” Meng QingQing said.

Meng Family? Is she the little princess of the Meng Family? Could she be the granddaughter Master Meng wanted to betroth to me? I sweated. It couldn’t be so coincidental, right? At that time, I tried my best to refuse. I would have never thought it would still happen.

No wonder Zhong Yang said that Meng Chuan wanted to investigate me. It seems that Meng Chuan already knew Meng QingQing was going to bring me home. But he doesn’t know that I am the youngster his father was talking about.

“Why aren’t you speaking? Are you scared? Don’t worry, after we get married, I won’t bully you……” Meng QingQing saw that I wasn’t replying and thought I was going to shrink away from the responsibility. So she quickly tried to comfort me.

I shook my head and smiled forcefully. I was extremely surprised at this moment. In the past, when I didn’t even have anything on me, I dared to oppose Liu Zhenhai, having nothing to fear at all! Also, I was also an aristocratic family member now!

“Yeah, I am somewhat afraid,” I said with a smile, “I am a bit afraid that after I go there, someone might not want to be my woman!”

“Who is your woman? It sounds so wretched. In the future, you must call me your girlfriend!” Meng QingQing smiled and said happily. She had not been happy all this time, but once the knot in her heart had been untied, happiness now bloomed. It was the same feeling a little girl would have during her first love.

“Understood, my dear girlfriend,” I said.

“Um? Why do you sound so awkward? Other couples also call each other boyfriend and girlfriend?” Meng QingQing asked strangely.

“Oh…” I didn’t expect Meng QingQing to not understand. It seems this girl was really pitiful and had never experienced love before. So she didn’t understand the sweet feeling between lovers. I thought about the matter and vowed that I will love her a lot.

“They call each other husband and wife, or dear……” I explained.

“You and your girlfriend also call each other like this?” Meng QingQing asked with some jealousy.

“Which girlfriend are you talking about……” I said slyly.

“Of course, the one other than me. I don’t care, you have to call me like that in the future!” Meng QingQing said, “The word ‘girlfriend’ sounds so weird to listen. I don’t like that.”

“Okay, my wife!” Although I already knew that Meng QingQing was mine, when I called her wife, my heart felt touched and happier.

“You will call me wife, but I won’t call you husband. You are still in the inspection period. Only after you get my father’s approval will you get to hear that,” Meng QingQing said like a spoiled child.

Hanging up the phone, I sighed. The girls, no matter what their personality, were all the same when they were in love.

I immediately asked Du Xiaowei to prepare a copy of all information related to the Meng Family. Although I had some understanding of the Meng Family from before, I don’t know what might have changed in the recent times.

Du Xiaowei had now become my intelligence organization. He had a wide personal network that could provide me with timely and accurate information.

On Sunday, when I just arrived at the University gate I could see Meng QingQing with her red Ferrari. I thought even if she didn’t say anything about her family, people would certainly know they were quite rich.

I asked Xu Er to park the car next to the Ferrari. At this time, Meng QingQing also saw me and waved as she said, “Liu Lei, let’s go in my car!”

I nodded and then gestured to Xu Er to drive the car back. After that, I went to Meng QignQing’’s Ferrari. Although it was Sunday today, there were still many students entering and leaving the University entrance. As someone saw me sit in Meng QingQing’s car, they immediately whispered, “That guy must be a gigolo?”

“I don’t think that? I just saw he also had a car of his own?”

“What are you talking about, that Santana 2000!”

I turned a deaf ear to these arguments. I have had no feelings about these since my previous life. The world was like that. However, Meng QingQing was embarrassed after listening and said, “Did I make you lose face? I won’t bring this car out in the future!”

“It’s nothing. You should drive what you like. It’s no big deal. I will change my car tomorrow,” I said comfortably. I didn’t say the following words though: My several wives have a better car compared to me.

“You really don’t care?” Meng QingQing asked. She thought that men attached great importance to their face and that I was only saying all this to ease her.

“What’s there to care about what people say. They are just tired and have nothing better to do!” I waved my hand and said, “They have their own mouth; can we manage what they say? If I changed my car, then today, it might have been you who would be treated as a mistress I support outside!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C53 – Why Ask Me Again

Meng QingQing’s family was outside of B City, in U City. Even when going by car, it took 2 hours to arrive there. Do not look that there were so many sports cars in the city and it was nothing special. Only when it came to the speed would the advantage be displayed.

Meng QingQing’s family lived in the most luxurious residential area in U City’s residential district. In my previous life, I also had a house in this place. Though my wage and draw bonus were a lot in my previous life, I could only afford a small villa here. The villa had a courtyard that was shared with some others as well. Meng QingQing’s family actually occupied an entire residency to themselves. It was just like our villa in Songjiang. But it must be known that the housing prices here were hundreds of times that of what Songjiang had to offer.

Meng QingQing saw that I didn’t have any special expression after I saw the villa, so she was internally relieved. She was afraid that I might make some inopportune movement that might make her father look down on me. It seemed she had been too oversensitive.

“Young miss, the master is in the study room!” An old steward opened the door and said.

After I looked around I thought that a major family was indeed a major family. Although the family might have declined a bit over the years, their momentum hasn’t decreased at all. They even have stewards and all the servants. The same was true of Liu Zhenhai’s family. Even though my worth was thousands of times greater than all of them, my family lacked the momentum these aristocratic families had. I am more casual and don’t like these things, but if I want my future children to have this innate aura and bearing, the environment will be very important.

Now what I was thinking is that after I graduated and settled down, I should also follow suit.

The decoration in Meng QingQing’s villa was biased towards the style of the early years of the Republic of China. Perhaps, it was the style of that era the people were now interested in.

Meng QingQing took me to the front door of a room on the third floor and knocked on the door twice. A middle-aged man’s voice came from inside, “Come in.”

Meng QingQing opened the door. The room was an old-style study room with a black bookshelf and a writing desk. A thin middle-aged man sat on a wooden rocking chair, looking at a book. As he saw us entering, he looked up and said, “QingQing, you have brought the fellow. You can go back now.”

“Father, what are you doing!” Meng QingQing felt very strange listening to her father speaking so seriously.

“Cough!” Meng Chuan coughed twice. He had just wanted to create a serious atmosphere so as to give me some psychological pressure. He never expected his daughter to destroy his efforts, so he said, “QingQing, you go and bring two cups of tea. I will say a few words to your schoolmate in the meanwhile.”

“Dad, let the servant go and do that. I will sit here.” Meng QingQing obviously didn’t want to leave me alone.

“Be obedient. Dad likes the tea you make better,” Meng Chuan said.

“You wouldn’t have some words you don’t want me to listen to?” Meng QingQing stood rooted to the spot.

“QingQing, do you want me to help you speak to grandfather or not?” Meng Chuan saw the nervous look on Meng QingQing’s face and sighed in his heart. It seemed this girl had true feelings and wouldn’t be swayed by him! Therefore he said with a smile, “Are you afraid father will eat your young lover?”

“Ah, alright then.” Meng QingQing didn’t feel relieved and looked towards me, but she still turned around and left the room.

After Meng QingQing closed the door, Meng Chuan hinted towards the sofa near the writing desk and said to me, “Young man, sit.”

“Thanks, Uncle Meng,” I naturally nodded and sat on the sofa.

“Can you tell me how you and Meng QingQing came to know each other?” Meng Chuan naturally couldn’t find anyone who could investigate me thoroughly over this period. He had found several people but still couldn’t unravel how I know Meng QingQing. He had doubts regarding this matter and was afraid that I was deliberately getting close to her, seeking the Meng Family industry.

But the question Meng Chuan asked was exactly what I couldn’t answer. Was I supposed to say that your daughter went to a bar? That the little missy experienced being made love to and turned into a woman when I went there to find a prostitute? Wouldn’t Meng Chuan want to shoot me on the spot!

“We are in the same University, so there are many opportunities for us to be acquainted with. I think this is a private matter between me and Meng QingQing. Unless I have her consent, I hope uncle won’t ask me about it.” Saying that I evaded the important questions.

“Good, I won’t ask then,” Meng Chuan heard this and the suspicion in his heart about my goal grew, “We will talk about individual matter then. What is the relationship between you and Meng QingQing?”

“Naturally, we are lovers. Is there even a need to ask that?” I said with a smile.

“As far as I know, you already have other girlfriends?” Meng Chuan’s vision turned from gentle to sharp as he stared at me intently.

It seems this old foggy knows a lot! I can estimate that it is not only Zhong Yang he went to, but he also has many other channels. However, I was still calm as I smiled and said, “It seems uncle knows me very well. Why bother do all this? I don’t think there is only one woman around an outstanding man? Uncle, do you only have QingQing’s mother as your woman?”

These words of mine happened to hit the nail regarding Meng Chuan. He was very embarrassed and wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say. For some time, his face was full of uncertainty and cloudy.

I know that the words I just said hit the nail and Meng Chuan, who had been in the business industry for years, was now speechless. I couldn’t help but secretly thank him for being so embarrassed. Now that the hit rate was already so high, I continued by saying, “Uncle, let’s talk about the current talks about equality between men and women; that’s just some nonsense raised by the so-called feminists. In the final analysis of the current society, man is still the master of society, had been for thousands of years. Will the patriarchal society change the way it had been for millennia just because someone said it will change? Let’s not talk about what’s far away, let’s talk about what’s at hand: There are so many large industries all over the company. You tell me how many of them have women at their helm?”

“Righ- Cough!” Meng Chuan wanted to agree with my words as he was deeply impressed, but he suddenly remembered the purpose I was here today and changed his words, “Don’t take the topic too far away. Let me talk about your and QingQing’s issue! Are your sentiments for QingQing real?”

I considered it seriously. Although mine and QingQing’s union was an accident, and I admit that what I loved about her at the time was the physical and mental pleasure she gave me, but after getting along with her, I started to often think of her, remember her. Thinking till here, I said with affirmation, “Yes, I love QingQing!”

“Good, since you said that, then how are you going to deal with your relationship with your girlfriend and QingQing? You wouldn’t be going to tell me you want both of them?” Meng Chuan asked.

Want both? There aren’t only two! However, since Meng Chuan does not know, I don’t want to frighten him by telling him everything either.

“Right, that’s what I think,” I replied without any hesitation.

“I couldn’t see it, but you brat sure have a lot of eyes that you want both of them! You are good, really good! Do you think I will accept that?” Meng Chuan laughed at me. He never thought I would be so direct.

“Whether you accept or not, it has nothing to do with me. As long as QingQing doesn’t object, it’s all good,” I said.

“What? What did you say? Did you say QingQing already knows you have a girlfriend?” Meng Chuan had thought I was pedaling two boats while concealing each from the other. He never expected his daughter to already know about this matter!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C54 – There’s Always A Solution

“Yeah. Not only does she already know, she has no objection either,” I nodded.

Meng Chuan stared at me for a long time and sighed in his heart. He wondered how his daughter could be so weak that she even accepted such an unreasonable demand from me. Yet he didn’t even consider the fact that he himself had two concubines outside.

“Alright, even if we don’t say anything now, what about later? What about the time when you are of the age to marry? In the law, only monogamy is allowed. When the time comes, will it be QingQing who has to be your concubine, or will it be your other girlfriend who will be the concubine? I am telling you, my, Meng Chuan’s daughter can certainly not be a concubine or mistress!” Meng Chuan said with a sneer.

“There is also a solution for that matter. Now, it’s our homeland that doesn’t permit polygamy, but there are many other nationalities that do permit polygamy! Worst comes to worst, we can just go there to get married!” What I said was the worst plan. In fact, this possibility wasn’t even there. Sun Sikong’s universal spatial jump system was already in the experimental stage, seeking for planets similar to Earth out there. If it was successful, then I could simply lead my wives and move out. If we couldn’t find any, then my wealth was already sufficient for me to be able to buy several islands in the Pacific Ocean. There was no restraint by the law in the islands as the owners were the highest authorities.{TL Note: If I had all that technology and wealth, I would have screwed the world thrice over and changed every single damned law to suit my taste.}

“Your thinking is too naive. You think it’s possible for these many people to just immigrate to foreign countries so casually?” Meng Chuan didn’t believe a word I said, “Now I will give you two roads to walk! First, you and your girlfriend bid farewell to each other and you wholeheartedly love and stay with QingQing. I might as well tell you this as well, this entire Meng Family only has QingQing as their heir, so everything will belong to her after you get married. That way, the entire Meng Family’s Industry will also belong to you in the future. I won’t say that we are the richest in the nation, but Meng Family’s wealth is ranked at the top! Tens of billions of property will be transferred to QingQing’s name. If you married QingQing, then everything will naturally be yours as well!”

“Second?” I asked.

Me asking this was like pouring cold water over Meng Chuan’s head, stunning him. In his opinion, even if I was powerful, I was merely a University student. Throwing out a number of billions before me would be enough to stun me for a long time. He never expected I would actually ask him for the second option!

“Second, you will naturally leave QingQing. I will also give you some compensation,” Meng Chuan said, “but that won’t be too much. I will give you a blank check and you can fill it with any amount up to 10 million.”\

“Is there a third option?” I asked with a smile.

“Third?” Meng Chuan said in consternation, “There isn’t any! You wouldn’t be insisting on your idea?”

“Uncle, what you said is right. You are also a man, so you should also understand what is the most important to a man? Industry and money are all secondary. What’s important is the sense of responsibility!” I started to speak, “I will not abandon my love for money. In other words, I will not give up my woman for another woman either! If I accepted your condition today, then can you guarantee I won’t fall in love with another woman with a background greater than QingQing’s? Would someone not ask me to give up QingQing for his daughter like this?”

Although Meng Chuan thought it was impossible for there to be someone with a better background than their own, what I said was a fact! He gave consideration to my words and knew that there won’t be any outcome to the talks, so he said, “Young man, you can say all this now. But you seem to not know how much QingQing’s expense for a month is? How much the clothes she wears cost? How expensive the car she drives and the perfume she uses? Do you think you will be able to give her everything without depending on me?”

“QingQing will change for me!” I said self-confidently. Actually, even if she didn’t change, these things were nothing for me.

Meng Chuan shook his head and said. “Youngster, self-confidence is good but too much will be disastrous. Alright, let’s stop all this. I do not hope you will come to our residence again. Since you don’t want to leave QingQing, then I will also give my all to prevent you two from being together!”

Meng Chuan’s intuition told him that the young man before him was very talented, but the dignity of being from the Meng Family kept him from accepting this fact! In his opinion, it wasn’t anything even if men had several women, but if the same happened to his own daughter, he couldn’t accept the fact! How could the daughter of the prestigious Meng Family degenerate into someone else’s concubine only? Even if she had to be a concubine, does this brat even have the capital and strength to keep her?

Meng Chuan decides to defer to Meng Rusong’s decision to marry Meng QingQing to the junior of the aristocratic family. Although he was also from an aristocratic family and knew that the people of aristocratic families might not be as sentimental as the young man before him, that way, Meng Family’s face would at least not be lost. If I had to say something then I will say that this Meng Family uncle sure had a lot of ability. The red flag at his home wasn’t even fluttering, yet he was busy fluttering red flags outside.

“I think you can now leave,” Meng Chuan said as he looked at me.

I shrugged and said indifferently, “Uncle Meng, just say that you want to betroth QingQing to someone else.”

“You… how do you know?” Meng Chuan was stunned and thought Meng QingQing told me! Sh he said, “Yeah. So, youngster, you have missed the opportunity today and won’t have any chance in the future.”

“Oh, no, Uncle Meng,” I suddenly smiled and said, “we will meet again very soon. What should I call you at the time? Should I call Uncle Meng or my father-in-law? Ah, this is really giving me a headache……”

After that, I turned around and left the study room without looking back. You are going to send Meng QingQing on a blind date, right? Hey, I really want to see what your expression will be like when you realize that the person who will be on the blind date is me! It will be something to really look forward to!

Meng Chuan’s heart was getting anxious as he looked at my strange smile. He felt that something was wrong, but he also felt nothing could go wrong. So he comforted himself and thought he should discuss with his father and have Meng QingQing meet the young man he arranged as soon as possible. QingQing was so attractive, so he wasn’t afraid that the young man from the aristocratic family wouldn’t like her. When the time came, he will find an opportunity to make them cook the rice and also get himself a grandson as soon as possible and retire. As for the young man just now, he will never see him again.

When I left, I didn’t see Meng QingQing. The servants in the Meng Family didn’t ask anything nor did they block my path. They had already been informed that I was coming to meet Meng Chuan.

When I went out of Meng Family’s front door, I slapped my head as I remembered that I had come here in Meng QingQing’s car. But now, how was I supposed to go back? B City was hundreds of miles away from here!

I looked around and saw a small forest not too far away. I turned left and went into the forest, then moved immediately and turned into a shadow, disappearing into thin air……

However, what I could have never imagined that the scene of me disappearing was seen by some men in black in the forest! I was indeed negligent. I have not thought that this small forest was just for ornamental purposes and there were people in there!

The man in black rubbed his eyes, looking at the place I disappeared. He suddenly knelt on the ground, nearly prostrating as he said excitedly, “Founder?!” This matter… I must hurry up and let the old Master know! The Master will definitely be happy!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C55 – Cheap Grandson

The man in black also turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. But if someone with a discerning eye focused, they could tell that his speed was much slower than me. But in an ordinary person’s eyes, his speed would still be too fast for them to distinguish.

………………………….

Meng QingQing had been boiling water impatiently. The tea room filled with boiling water every day didn’t have a single pot of boiling water today! Meng QingQing couldn’t guess if her father arranged all this deliberately to stall for time. But there was no other option and she had to boil water in the end.

When the water was boiled, Meng QingQing refused to perform an actual tea ceremony. As soon as there were some bubbles appearing on top of the water, she grabbed two cups and some tea leaves, throwing them in the cups. She simply poured the water in the cups and mixed it all hastily. {TL Note: Tea Ceremony is a special art of making tea. I couldn’t find a good video so let me know if you have any.}

When she arrived at the study room and saw that there was only her father in there, she couldn’t help but ask, “Dad, where is Liu Lei?”

“You are talking about your schoolmate? He’s gone,” Meng Chuan said with a blank expression.

“Gone? Why did he leave?” Meng QingQing had some doubts, but she suddenly understood what was going on, and exclaimed, “You drove him away!”

Meng Chuan nodded and said, “He isn’t the one for you.”

“Dad, didn’t you say you were going to help me out? How come you did this now? You are reneging on your promise!” Meng QingQing asked hurriedly.

“I am not reneging on my promise because I think he will not be able to support you. Moreover, you aren’t his only girlfriend? I don’t want the woman of my Meng Family to be used as a treasury in the future!” Meng Chuan spoke calmly.

“How do you know he won’t make money in the future?” Meng QingQing said, “He is making money now!”

“He can make money. As long as someone isn’t too stupid in this world, they can make money! But there is a big difference between people making money! Can he provide you with the same superior life you have currently? With the clothing you wear right now, even if his entire family used all their income, will they be able to do that? Their entire year’s income might not be enough to pay for your one month’s expense. He won’t be able to let you spend so freely!” Meng Chuan said.

“But our family is rich……” Meng QingQing said in a low voice.

“Our family is indeed rich. If he will support you with this money in the future, I have no issues, but I am unable to tolerate him using that money on other women except for you!” Meng Chuan snorted and said, “No need to say anymore. In a while, I will contact your grandfather and ask him to arrange a time for you to meet with that aristocratic family junior!”

SFX. Precious tea-set falling!

The tray in Meng QingQing’s hands fell to the ground. The specially manufactured tea cups fell to the ground without getting damaged in the least. The tea was spilled all over the floor. The boiling water splashed on Meng QingQing’s leg, but she didn’t feel anything.

“I don’t want that! You don’t even love me at all!” Meng QingQing said as her voice got weaker and weaker.

“I am your father!” Meng Chuan said, closing the book on the table.

After that, Meng Chuan stood up and walked out of the study room. Without paying any attention to Meng QingQing behind him, he walked to the teahouse and made himself a cup of tea. Picking up the phone on the table, he dialed Meng Rusong’s number.

At the same time in a secret room in a residential area in the city.

“Xiao Dong, what you said is true? Is he really faster than you?” An old man with an excited expression and tone said. Although the old man’s face was covered in wrinkles, his spirit wasn’t weak. If one didn’t know him, who would think he was 90 years old this year?

“Master, I am telling the truth. His speed was so fast, I couldn’t even see his appearance!” The man in black said.

“Is he really the master? For more than 76 years, I have prayed to the stars, hoped before the moon, wanting to see my master once more. I never expected I would have the chance to realize my wish! When the old man left all those years ago, he told me that he might return in the future! Is it really him who returned this time? Yes, it must be him! He must have heard that our Feiyan Gate is in trouble, so he returned to help us!” Standing up, the old man couldn’t help but arrive at the side of the secret room, kneeling before an incense table.

If I had been there I would have certainly realized that the guy whose portrait was on the incense table with various offerings was none other than that motherf***ing old codger, Jiao Yazi!

“Old man Liu, I am Old Meng!” Liu Zhenhai was reading the newspaper when he suddenly heard the person on the other side call him Old man Liu. He knew that the call was important, so he answered the phone and it was unexpectedly Meng Rusong.

“Haha! The man I defeated, no, wrong, it should be the one defeated by my grandson! What are you looking at me for? Could it be, you were thinking about my grandson?” Liu Zhenhai remembered the miserable situation Meng Rusong had been in after he suffered a defeat that day. In his heart, he was incomparably happy. It was really true. Times really change. He had always suffered defeat at that old man’s hands, but finally, he could now be proud as that old foggy was defeated by his grandson. It was a really crisp feeling! In a more fashionable way, the words could be: Having a grandson was really good.

“Cough! You old codger, don’t be so arrogant. What can you do yourself? I admit your grandson was able to defeat me, but don’t forget it was your grandson! If you and I fight, I may not lose!” Meng Rusong said dismissively.

“You old man Meng, you are just speaking nonsense now! You just refuse to accept the truth! It happens to be that I just learned a new and great move a few days ago if you aren’t satisfied then come over. See how I will make you look all over for your teeth! Oh, right! With your old age, you might not even have any tooth? Hahaha! Did they fell out early or someone smacked them out?” Liu Zhenhai ridiculed.

“You are talking bullshit! My teeth are really good. I just gnawed a full bone yesterday!” Meng Rusong said with some anger.

“Oh, it’s good you can gnaw a bone. The puppy in my family can also gnaw on bones really well!” Liu Zhenhai just didn’t want to let go.

“Humph!” Meng Rusong thought that it was impossible to win against this old b*st*rd in the art of eloquent talking, so he shifted the topic, “It’s indeed about your grandson, but I am not looking for him. It’s about what we talked about before! What do you think about that matter?”

“What matter?” Liu Zhenhai said, “Can you not speak in riddles?”

“It’s regarding the marriage of our two children, my granddaughter, and your cheap grandson!” Meng Rusong explained.

“Cheap grandson? Get the hell out! He’s my elder brother’s grandson, I am his younger grandfather! Even then he is more dear to me, more dear than your granddaughter!” Liu Zhenhai thought that his Liu Family now had such a flamboyant heir, so how could he let that old man speak like that. He must make sure everyone understands his grandson was very dear to him.

Meng Rusong thought: obviously he would be more dear to you than my granddaughter, my granddaughter doesn’t even have anything to do with you. You are really an old-fashioned guy! However, he didn’t want to provoke a war of words with this old man and had proper business to talk, so he said, “Old man Liu, you wouldn’t be wanting to not accept past mistakes, right? A debt needs to be repaid. All you have to do is have your grandson take care of the debt!”

At this time, Liu Zhenhai started to rapidly calculate in his heart. The Meng Family’s industry was no less than their Liu Family, and Meng’s granddaughter was the only heir they had, so if she married his grandson, wouldn’t the Meng Family’s business be as good as their’s as her dowry?

Although his granddaughter would be the heir of the Meng Family, it was only temporary. When their child is born, the child will be surnamed Liu! Then the Meng Family’s industry would be theirs sooner or later. They were only gaining and not losing anything. How was it them compensating anything!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C56 – Must Grasp This Matter

However, Liu Zhenhai was already so old, he wasn’t a greedy man. What he first thought is whether I would agree or not, so he said to Meng Rusong, “I don’t have any opinion regarding this matter. I don’t know if my grandson will agree or not, so I must ask for his opinion first!”

“What’s there to ask. We are the elders, so shouldn’t we have this much right? I am telling you, my granddaughter is a national beauty. There is a sea of people pursuing her, and I have heard she also has a boyfriend. If you are too late, then who knows she might elope with that boyfriend of hers!” Meng Rusong had received a call from Meng Chuan and knew that his granddaughter had unexpectedly found a boyfriend out of nowhere, so he was eager to finalize this matter.

“Boyfriend? Your granddaughter wouldn’t be a flower that had been plucked, right?” Liu Zhenhai asked after listening.

“No, no, our family’s tutoring is quite strict. There won’t be anything like that now. But I can’t say what might happen in the future, so you must grasp this opportunity!” Meng Rusong was also quite worried. He didn’t know how far his granddaughter and that boyfriend had gone to. If they had already cooked the rice, then they would have to break off the engagement at the time and also lose all their face!

“Alright, I will call my grandson now. Wait for me to call you back!” Liu Zhenhai thought that this wedding between their families wasn’t bad, therefore he also complied. But suddenly, he remembered something and said to Meng Rusong, “You do know about my granddaughter and grandson’s matter, right? After your granddaughter marries him, she can only be the small wife (concubine\mistress)!”

“What, why do we have to be the side with the small wife? You, Old man Liu, are now being unreasonable! Your granddaughter can be the big wife (main wife), but my granddaughter has to be the small wife, why? Is our Meng Family is lower than your Liu Family?” Meng Rusong immediately refused.

“Then you don’t want the marriage. You can pull back now! I am also troubled about being a matchmaker. It might even add some misunderstandings between me and my grandson! My loss will be bigger than my gains!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Other… Then how about both of them be his wives? Old Liu, you can’t be playing tricks on an old friend, right? You do know……” Meng Rusong saw that Liu Zhenhai was about to hang up the phone, so he said anxiously.

“Alright. But what happens about this matter still depends on my grandson’s decision. I can at most say a few words!” Liu Zhenhai thought he was really crisp and happy today now that Meng Rusong had lowered his head before him! Pitiful parents with the love for their children, no, it should be a pitiful grandfather!

“Good, I will wait for your phone call. You must grasp this matter no matter what!”

Since I heard Meng Chuan say he was going to marry Meng QingQing to someone else soon, I knew it wouldn’t be too long before I met him again, but I never thought it would be so quick. I just teleported and returned to my residence and immediately received a call from Liu Zhenhai.

“Second grandfather, what’s the matter that you called me today?” I didn’t need to guess as I was sure it was absolutely related to Meng QingQing’s matter.

“Grandson, it’s like this: that old man, Old Meng, just mentioned you to me in a matter!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Grandpa Meng? What did he mention me for? Is he looking for me for a contest again?” I asked even though I already knew the answer.

“It’s like this: You also know that your grandpa Meng has a granddaughter he previously said he wanted to betroth to you. I have seen his granddaughter; she’s a very juicy missy with big eyes, long hair……” Liu Zhenhai wanted to facilitate this marriage, so he started to talk nonsense.

Meng QingQing? Long hair? Her hair was seemingly short today? Is he mistaking the person?

“Wait… what’s the name of his granddaughter?” I was not very sure now about Meng QingQing really being Meng Rusong’s granddaughter.

“She’s called Meng QingQing. What? Is there any issue?” Liu Zhenhai didn’t know that I already knew Meng QingQing, moreover, there were relationships between us that wasn’t for outsiders to know.

That’s right! This old man almost frightened me. I think that the Meng QingQing he was talking about was the one he might have seen several years ago.

“All right, second grandfather. I will let you decide what you think, I don’t have any opinion regarding this matter,” I was suppressing the happiness in my heart as I said indifferently.

“Ah? Well, then grandpa will arrange a meeting for you! I will give you a call later!” Liu Zhenhai had thought I would reject. He had never thought I would agree so readily. The pile of excuses and good stuff he had prepared beforehand was all useless. He ended up wasting effort done by millions of his brain cells. Liu Zhenhai wasn’t willing to let the matter end as it was so he picked up the phone he hung up. He immediately dialed Meng Rusong’s number and said, “Old codger, this matter is going to be difficult!”

“Old man Liu, don’t scare me. What the hell happened?” Meng Rusong was frightened by the sudden phone call.

“The young people nowadays are advocating free love. It’s not the same era as ours anymore. I tried every means possible and finally, my grandson agreed to have a meeting with your granddaughter!” Liu Zhenhai intentionally made up stuff.

In his heart, Meng Rusong was cursing. He thought: if I hadn’t gone to your home and met your grandson, thinking that he was a very capable person, I would have never wanted to marry my granddaughter to him!

“Old man Liu, so did Liu Lei agreed?” Meng Rusong could finally breath a sigh of relief and said, “When will they meet?”

“Just listen to you. What’s the hurry? Let’s take a long look at this matter!” Liu Zhenhai wasn’t really worried about the matter, so there was nothing for him to be anxious.

“What’s there not to worry. It’s urgent. Let’s see, tomorrow, you will fly to U City first thing…… I won’t go to Songjiang to find you. You old guy is just an old-mushroom, never moving!” Meng Rusong said intentionally.

Liu Zhenhai knew that it was Meng Rusong’s way in goading him into action, but he still got angry. Liu Zhenhai was from a warlord background. What he hated the most was people referring to him as a lazy ass or someone who never moved. The army veterans were vigorous and resolute, therefore it was akin to slandering Liu Zhenhai, so Liu Zhenhai will obviously not stay put!

“You just wait for me. I am going to book a ticket and come to U City as soon as possible and crack your old bones!” Liu Zhenhai said breathlessly.

“Hehe, good. Let me know the time, I will go to the airport to receive you!” Meng Rusong said with a deceitful smile.

Hanging up the telephone, Liu Zhenhai looked for adjutant Liu, making him book an airplane ticket and make preparations to rush to U City.

………………………….

“Liu Lei, where did you run off to?” Just when I hung up the phone, Meng QingQing’s call came.

“Your father kicked me out. Was I supposed to thicken my skin and continue to lose my face there?” I smiled bitterly.

“This isn’t about thick skin or other issues! The situation is quite dire. My father and my grandfather are going to lead me to a blind date with a playboy tomorrow!” Meng QingQing said anxiously.

Playboy? Where do I look like that? I am not even closely related to someone like that!

“What did you call me for? What do you want me to do?” I asked.

“You are also in U City right now, right? You should look for a guesthouse to stay first. After that, you wait for my call. When I go to a blind date tomorrow, you come there and destroy the blind date!” Meng QingQing told me. She would have never thought I already left U City.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C57 – Destroying The Blind Date

“Destroy the blind date?” It sounded quite interesting, so I asked, “How would I destroy it? You think that if I go there, would I be able to change your father and grandfather’s mind?”

“Ah, you are so stupid. You don’t have to change their minds. So long as you make that playboy change his mind, won’t it be alright!” Meng QingQing complained.

“Make him change his mind? Why would he listen to me?” I felt somewhat funny. She wanted me to convince myself?

“I really don’t know what to say about you anymore. You can just tell him that we have already had se-… just tell him we have had an intimate relationship already!” Meng QingQing was anxious and almost blurted.

“Oh, I understand. I just have to say to him that we have already done that many time. I should make him realize that you are a residual flower, making him lose any interest in you!” I nodded with a clear understanding.

“Who is a residual flower?! Liu Lei, what are you trying to say!” Meng QingQing was somewhat angry, but this was what she indeed wanted to express, so it wasn’t easy for her to retort. All she could do was endure.

“Oh, I know. You can rest assure. I promise that you will only be my, Liu Lei’s, wife. I will not let you fall into anyone else’s hands!” I said, giving her a guarantee.

“Um……” As Meng QingQing heard my words, her heart was moved with emotion as she said, “Alright, I will call you tomorrow and tell you about the place of the blind date!”

“Good, you can rest assured that I will certainly be there,” I said that and hung up the phone.

Meng Chuan, will you also be there tomorrow? What expression are you going to make when the time comes? Just thinking about it makes me feel funny!

At this time, Meng Chuan sighed self-satisfied. The young man he saw today was indeed good, but he was born too stubborn, not understanding the importance of money. It seems he was still too young to understand life and responsibilities! Meng Chuan shook his head. In this world, the foundation of love was money. Otherwise, as the years go by, love will become difficult and pale. This was something Meng Chuan believed thoroughly.

Liu Zhenhai rushed to U City on the same night. He didn’t have the same ability as me to teleport wherever I wanted. Both Meng Rusong and Meng Chuan respectfully said, “Uncle Liu, you have worked hard in coming here!”

Liu Zhenhai waved his hand and looked at Meng Chuan as he said, “The little baby has already grown so big! Good, good!”

Meng Chuan smiled and said, “Ah! Yes. Even my daughter is soon going to get married. Uncle Liu, I am already a middle-aged man. Time flies unknowingly.”

“Yeah, it’s never good to refuse to accept this simple fact. Old Meng, hurry up and find a place for me to rest. Sitting on this airplane was really uncomfortable for me!” Liu Zhenhai’s generation was too old and unfamiliar with airplanes.

“Old man Liu, you will live with me today! We will compare notes later in the evening!” Meng Rusong said. He had taken the previous matter to heart and thought even if I was able to defeat him, Liu Zhenhai might not be able to do the same. Therefore, he was always looking for an opportunity to have a real competition.

“Good, no one’s afraid of you!” Liu Zhenhai also had the same idea. Whenever he saw Meng Rusong, he was unwilling to admit being inferior, so he naturally wanted to teach him a lesson.

“Young miss, what are you trying to do? What you are doing is very dangerous. If you like rock-climbing, you should let the master know. I am sure he will bring you to an appropriate place for that,” the voice of the Meng Family steward resounded from under Meng QingQing, giving her a scare.

At this moment, Meng QingQing was hanging in midair, trying to climb down her window using a simple rope made of a bedsheet and her window curtains, appearing like rock climbing from the third floor. She had just taken her first step when she heard the voice of the steward.

To prevent Meng QingQing from temporary running away from the marriage, Meng Chuan had locked the doors of her bedroom in the third floor. Meng QingQing actually didn’t have any such intentions, but being locked in by Meng Chuan, Meng QingQing felt that she must escape now as the desire for freedom rose in her heart. But how would she have known she would fail immediately.

Meng QingQing politely went back to her room. But this time, the butler didn’t leave and stood on his spot, keeping an eye room. This made Meng QingQing very anxious as she said from above, “You do know that I am the young miss. Are you going to treat your young miss like this! I am telling you, you are limiting my freedom!”

“Apologies, young miss! I am simply obeying the arrangements made by the master. I am not trying to intentionally be rude to you,” the steward replied plainly.

Meng QingQing also knew that everything in the family was decided by Meng Chuan. Though the servants in the family were very respectful to her, they always did what Meng Chuan told them. She didn’t have the ability to command any of them.

As Meng QingQing saw that she had no hope of running away, she gave up on any thoughts of fleeing. She only hoped that her plan to destroy the blind date tomorrow would work, making the other party dissolve the marriage contract.

In the evening, Liu Zhenhai kept on calling me, urging me to rush to U City. In fact, I had already returned to U City at this time and was simply roaming around the commercial district. Tomorrow I was going on a blind date, so I naturally had to buy a good set of clothes. After that, I will buy a convenient first meeting gift.

I had known Meng QingQing for a long time but still haven’t bought any gift for her. Although I don’t know what she might like, it is said that girls had an inborn interest in silver, gems, diamonds, and rings. Therefore, I decided to buy her a ring. Giving a ring to a girl had what meaning, it went without saying.

Thinking till here, I showed a faint smile. Leisurely strolling, I entered the biggest business buildings in U City. These big business buildings would normally have special stores for jewelry and cosmetics. This place was no exception.

I first went to look at the jewelry chain under Shuguang Corporation, but it was a pity that there was no ring to my liking I could find there. I went through several other famous gold stores, but there was nothing decent in them. The focus of these companies wasn’t in this region. Although there were many famous and expensive villas and residential areas here, how many of those rich people would spend here? I couldn’t help but be disappointed as I turned back to the counter of Shuguang Group.

“Excuse me, are there any other famous jewelry stores here?” I unwillingly asked the salesperson.

The so-called peers are family. If an average person had asked this question, the salesperson would have certainly been dissatisfied, but she had already seen my Shuguang Jewelry VIP card, so her attitude was naturally different as she said, “Sir, all the famous jewelry brands are in this commercial building in U City.”

I couldn’t help but be disappointed, but the salesperson continues to say, “But there is an antique collection company in front of this commercial building, on the North road. Although it’s not all jewelry, they do have some. And the stuff they have is really valuable, rare and expensive!”

Antique Collection Company? After I listened to her, my face brightened. That seemed to be a good place, I might be able to find something good there.

I apologized to this warm-hearted shop employee, then asked for the direction from her.

……………….

At the same time, in a small villa in the same residential area as the Meng Family, there was a bronze board hung on it with the words: New Bay Villa Area Security Control Room

“Fellow apprentice……” one person just opened his mouth and was glared at by the person he just called fellow apprentice. That talented person reacted like that because being called like that in this way would be quite strange. It might even bring about too much attention to them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C58 – Another Group Investigating Me

“Brother Dong,” that guy immediately changed the way he addressed the other man immediately, “We have already watched three videos, but still haven’t found any evidence?”

“What are you so anxious about. We will slowly find it.” Brother Dong said plainly. In fact, his heart was burning in rage right not. He wanted to blow up this entire place as he cursed how the security in this Luxurious residential area was so low quality. He couldn’t find yesterday’s surveillance video, and now they had to check everything one by one.

The security captain who was on duty was also sweating at this time. Just after the group came in, they took out documents saying they were from the police. To investigate a case, they had to look at yesterday’s surveillance videos. Nothing happened yesterday, so the videotape wasn’t important. So after several of them finished drinking wine, they simply threw the tape in the cabinet filled with similar tapes. Now it was mixed with tapes from over the years, making it difficult to find any.

“Anh, aaanh, yeah!”

Suddenly, the television started to transmit moans of pleasure. These b*st*rds, these security guards actually kept blue films with the records!

“Sorry, sorry!” The security team leader said awkwardly and took back the tape with embarrassment and said, “I don’t know just which brat put this here! Officer, I will let you destroy this!”

Brother Dong’s face was already pale as he received the tape. He smashed it on the ground, stomping on it with his foot twice, crushing the tape. The security guard looked at the tape that had been crushed to bits; his heart was bleeding right now. That tape was his treasure. How was he going to spend his on-duty lonely life now!

After searching for a long time, they finally found the video from yesterday. The video wasn’t very clear but since Meng Family was one of the wealthiest around here, so there gate naturally had more than one camera monitoring everything. Therefore, it wasn’t hard to find a video of me going to that small forest.

“Pause!” Brother Dong called out. The security guard hastily pressed down on the pause button.

“The time is just right,” Brother Dong nodded to the person who was together with him, then he said to the security guard, “We are going to take this security tape as evidence. Do you have any issues?”

“No……” The security team leader shook his head hastily.

The several people left the security room. One of them said, “Senior fellow apprentice, isn’t this person too different from the one we heard about from master’s mouth? He looks too young?”

“That’s something for our master to decide. We can’t discuss these matters. It could be possible that that person’s Divine Arts have reached an absurd level, making it possible for him to rejuvenate himself” Brother Dong restored his senior apprentice brother’s tone at this time.

“Oh, right, Senior apprentice brother, where did you get that document regarding proof that we are from the police? When did you join the police?” Another fellow asked with some doubt.

After Brother Dong heard, he smiled and took out the credentials, giving it to the fellow as he said, “I will let you have this.”

“Let me have it?” After the fellow received the credentials, he couldn’t help but stare at them. There were only two words written above: “Approved Virgin!”

“Yeah, I just bought it off some stall for two Yuan,” Brother Dong said with a smile.

“Didn’t the security captain look at it?” The fellow asked with some surprise.

“I just shook it a bit and put it back, where would that fellow even have an opportunity to look? I think he didn’t even know what the characters meant.” Brother Dong said.

“Even this works!” The young fellow threw the document into the trash can as he said, “I have a girlfriend, so I don’t need this.”

Although the level of the community’s security was quite high, they were still responsible for who they worked for after all. The security team leader had just dealt with “the police” a moment ago, so he obviously went to inform about the matter to the Meng Family.

Meng Chuan listened to the report of the guard and doubtfully looked at Old Man Meng as he said, “Did you send someone to investigate QingQing’s boyfriend?”

“Why would I want to investigate him?” Meng Rusong denied plainly.

Meng Chuan also thought there wasn’t a need for his father to investigate such an unimportant person, and realized he had spoken thoughtlessly. However, he didn’t take the matter seriously as I had nothing to do with his Meng Family yet.

………………………….

I followed the directions given by the waiter and arrived before an antique double-story building. On the door, there was a plaque with dragons and dancing phoenixes with four words written in calligraphy: Feiyan Antique Collection Store

“Welcome, sir!” A service lady greeted me in a robotic tone.

I nodded to her and said, “Do you have jewelry here for sale?”

The service lady sized me up and down, then said to me lazily, “If you want to buy jewelry, you should go to the general business plaza over there!” She obviously didn’t believe I was going to buy anything here.

Collection companies weren’t the same as some general shopping malls. Many of the things inside were quite rare, even antique! Any ordinary thing in there was worth a fortune! The service lady saw that I was only in my twenties and dressed so casually, so she obviously thought I wasn’t a rich person. Now that she heard that I wanted to buy jewelry, she thought that I came to the wrong place.

After all, the collectors who came here wouldn’t ask if there was something, instead, they would look at the stuff that was on display.

I didn’t get angry and only smiled. I also knew that the clerks of many Collectibles Companies had such an attitude. It was no wonder, after all, if they had to deal with all these inexplicable customers every day, they would die of exhaustion!

At this time, a middle-aged man happened to walk down the stairs. After seeing me, and running his vision over me back and forth, he couldn’t help but gawk as he said politely, “Sir, how could we be of service to you?”

The clerk from before was stunned. There otherwise arrogant boss was now acting so polite to this average guy today? She didn’t recognize my clothes, but Yuan Gang, the middle-aged boss actually did. The knot on the shirt and the gold thread on the sleeves, what they entailed was something Yuan Gang was quite clear about. The knot and the badge with it was the representation of the imperial and aristocratic families in Europe. But these gold threaded sleeves were a bit more casual {TL Note: In the sense that they aren’t exclusive to royalty.} and were embroidery of the world-famous dress designer ****** used on his works. It was hard to find someone capable of wearing just one of these. He never expected to see both of them here.

Yuan Gang directly said without asking anything, “Sir, let’s go to the second floor to talk.”

I didn’t know why the boss was so polite to me and only thought it was his service attitude, and he treated everyone the same.

I nodded and walked to him as I said, “Do you have any precious rings here?”

“Rings? I wonder what sir might need the ring for? Is it for collection, or to gift to someone else?” The reason Yuan Gang asked the question was that he thought there was no need for me to buy rings for collection with my status, so it must be to give someone as a gift.

“It’s a gift for someone, a betrothal ring,” I said.

“So that’s how it is. We do have a ring that represents love here, sitting here for more than two years. Some people ask for it, but the price for it……” Yuan Gang said till here and stopped, then he continued, “Sir, I don’t have any other meaning. I am just trying to highlight the rareness and preciousness of the ring.”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C59 – Very Clever, Very Individual

I smiled indifferently and said, “I know what you mean. Say your initial price first. Hehe, if it’s inappropriate, then there’s no need to bring it out.”

Yuan Gang secretly thought that when other people couldn’t buy it, they would still ask for them to take it out and see. He never expected me to directly ask for the price before anything else.

“600 million…” Yuan Gang said with some hesitation.

“600 million? It’s a bit expensive. Let me see it.” Six hundred million was just a number for me, and I had no feeling whatsoever.

A bit expensive? Yuan Gang was shocked and thought that the guy’s tone was too big, saying it was just “a bit expensive” to such a price!

“Please wait a moment,” At this time, we arrived on the second floor VIP room. There were four men in black standing guard at the entrance of the VIP room, responsible for the security of this place.

Yuan Gang turned and walked out of the VIP room. After a while, Yuan Gang returned with a black wooden box that looked very luxurious from the texture.

“This is a famous ring from Britain, made in the 18th century – The Heart of Love, created by the famous jeweler Howard at the time. At the end of the 18th century, he gifted the ring to Empress Dowager Cixi, but later, the ring fell into the United Kingdom, changing hands from one collector to another. Two years ago, our company finally obtained the ring from some special channel……” Yuan Gang said with some mysteriousness. {TL Note: Empress – https://bit.ly/1UctRR4}

No matter what channel he got it from, it had nothing to do with me. As soon as the box was opened, I was fascinated by the ring. Although the ring was made of gold, there wasn’t any impurity in it. Especially the light-blue gem on it. The gem was even more special.

I carefully took the ring in my hand and carefully looked at it. On the inside of the ring, the words “ETERNAL LOVE” were engraved in English followed by the signature of Howard. What’s even more unusual is that the gem had the same effect of shining in the dark just like the luminous pearl talked about in the Chinese ancient heritage.

“I want it,” I didn’t say too much. I thought that Meng QingQing would definitely love this. I handed my bank card over to Yuan Gang.

Yuan Gang was stunned. It was bought, just like that? There wasn’t even a haggling of the price? However, he already knew my special status, so he didn’t have any special reaction. He took the card and went through the formalities.

After a while, Yuan Gang returned and handed me my card, some receipts, and a VIP card. I looked at it casually and stuffed it in my pocket. I looked at Guan Yang and said with a smile, “I like the stuff you have here in this place. I will return when I have time in the future.”

“Yes, yes, you are always welcome!” Yuan Gang showed me out with a smile, then he relaxed finally. This Heart of Love was a private possession of British collector. But when it was on display, the Feiyan Gate somehow got it. But for some reason, the news was leaked. When the British Collector learned about the matter, he sent someone to China to demand the ring. Guan Yang naturally wanted to get rid of the ring as soon as possible. He had prepared for me to counter-offer a price, and as long as it was acceptable, he would sell it to me. He never expected me to just buy it like that!

I naturally didn’t know about all these hidden matters. If I knew about them, I wouldn’t have let him get off easy. Although I wasn’t afraid of anyone coming to look for me, nor did I care about the ring, but this guy actually dared fool me; his courage was too big. Well, no one had offended me to a large degree ever since my rebirth, so all was well.

………………….

“Liu Lei, where are you? My grandfather will bring me to Kunlun Mountain Cafe for the blind date at 9:30 today. There are no private rooms there, only a hall. You must come there, also, be there on time!” Meng QingQing said anxiously. Suddenly she heard someone from outside shout, “Miss, are you okay in the bathroom? You have been in there for a long time.”

“I am alright. I am just busy dressing up for the blind date. I naturally have to dress up well!” Meng QingQing shouted towards the door of the bathroom.

“Alright Liu Lei, I am calling you from inside the bathroom. My father is monitoring me extensively. You must come there today!”

“Well, QingQing, do you not trust me anymore. I always keep my word,” I said as I thought it was I who was going to be on the blind date, I naturally had to go. In fact, my second grandfather had already told me about the date spot last night.

Meng QingQing hung up the phone and smugly looked at her dress. The short neatly combed hair was now in a messed up hedgehog style. She had also sprayed blue color on her hair. Strong-green colored eyeshadow, large earrings. Her appearance was like that of a young female delinquent. Meng QingQing sneered as she thought: I will see how that playboy will have a liking for me now!

When Meng Chuan who had been defending outside the bathroom saw Meng QingQing’s appearance, he was scared as he said, “QingQing, how are you dressed up. Go and wash it quickly!”

“What wash? I think I am very attractive! Also, if I go back and put on makeup again, we won’t have enough time to get there!” Meng QingQing had a victory smile on her face as she had succeeded in wasting time.

Meng Chuan helplessly shook his head. At this time Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong happened to walk there. Meng Chuan awkwardly looked at them and said, “Uncle Liu, father, forgive me, QingQing is just……”

“This brat! How could you be so willful!” Meng Rusong’s face couldn’t help but change. After all, the grandfather of his future son-in-law was standing beside him. It was rude to let him see his granddaughter like this.

“Hoh? Good, good!” Liu Zhenhai suddenly said, “My grandson also loves the ones with a unique personality. He wouldn’t even glance at people with an average personality!”

“Ah? Is that so?” Meng Chuan finally relaxed. Since the boy’s parents didn’t have any problems with their daughter-in-law, he also had nothing to worry about, so he said, “Yeah, QingQing, this girl is very clever, very individual!”

Very clever? Liu Zhenhai didn’t see all that. He saw that Meng QingQing had wanted to oppose the marriage from the beginning. But he had confidence in his grandson, so he didn’t say anything.

At the cafe.

As it wasn’t yet time for a meal, so there were only some people discussing their matters over some early supply of tea.

Meng Family naturally had a private car whenever they went out. Meng QingQing and Meng Chuan rode a Rolls Royce Silver Seraph, while Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong sat in a luxurious nanny van, following them.

There were a lot of rich people who would come to patronize Kunlun Mountain Cafe, but there weren’t many who would come in a Rolls Royce. Now that there was suddenly someone who came in the “Silver Seraph” the security guards at the gate were stunned for half a day. The manager immediately came out to welcome the guests. He knew that this was Meng Chuan’s private car, so he immediately came to the vehicle and personally opened the door for him.

Meng Chuan’s group had arrived early. It was 9:10 in the morning right now. Liu Zhenhai looked at the time and called me. At this moment, I was reading the newspaper in a nearby guesthouse. As soon as I received the call, I hastily changed my clothes.

The manager lead Meng Chuan and the others to the best table with great respect and then went back. Meng QingQing was now starting to get worried in her heart. She kept on looking at the direction of the entrance, chanting prayers in her heart, but still couldn’t see me come.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C60 – Highly Improper

After waiting for a long time, Meng QingQing was finally unable to suppress her anxiety and looked for a reason to go to the bathroom. After she arrived in the bathroom, she didn’t dare to call me because Meng Chuan had arranged a maid to follow her everywhere, even to the bathroom, so as to prevent her from escaping. The main was right outside the door.

Meng QingQing took out her phone and immediately sent me a message interrogating me why I hadn’t arrived? Did I want her to be with someone else on a blind date!

I replied that I was on the way and would be there immediately. Meng QingQing was relieved and returned to her seat.

Right when it was 9:30, I appeared at the entrance of Kunlun Mountain Cafe. I didn’t have a custom of arriving late, nor did I have a custom of arriving early.

“Sir, what would you like?” I came on foot, so I naturally didn’t get the same treatment as Meng Chuan where the manager would personally come out to greet me. But I was still welcomed politely.

“I am here to see a person,” I observed the situation in the hall and saw Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong. Then I quickly walked over to them.

After Meng QingQing saw me, she was very happy. Meng Chuan, on the other hand, wasn’t feeling too good. He didn’t expect that Meng QingQing actually called me here.

As Meng Chuan was burning in rage right now, he didn’t see the smile on the faces of Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai standing nearby. Meng Chuan glared at me, stood up and yelled, “What are you doing here?”

Meng QingQing saw me arrive; she gathered all the courage she had, stood up and ran over to my side. Then like a timid young girl, she tenderly grabbed my arm, pulling closer to me. She looked at me affectionately and said to Meng Rusong, “Grandfather, this is my boyfriend Liu Lei!”

Both Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai were surprised by this turn of events. Both old men were startled as their mouths opened wide. They stared at us, having nothing to say.

Meng QingQing thought her grandfather was angry, so she raised her neck a bit and said, “Grandpa, love is free for everyone. You can’t interfere in our love!”

“Love is free? Good, good, good! Grandfather won’t interfere……” Meng Rusong’s eyes were about to pop out. What was going on here?

As Meng QingQing heard her grandfather say “good” thrice, she thought that her grandpa was quite mad now. But the matter was already out, so she didn’t care anymore.

I looked at Meng QingQing’s strange attire and felt inexplicable, but I liked it quite a bit. The women around me were all the kind of women who were more pretty or quiet, none dressing like this. At this time, looking at Meng QingQing dressed so naughtily and wildly, it was really fascinating to me.

“QingQing, you are really beautiful today,” I smiled and said to Meng QingQing.

“Really?” Meng QingQing looked down as her face flushed red.

After Liu Zhenhai heard what I said, he looked towards Meng Rusong with a haughty expression. The look in his eyes was saying: See, it’s like what I said. Didn’t I say my grandson will like your granddaughter!

But Meng Chuan was already smoking with anger right now. Seeing me and QingQing flirt here, treating him as if he didn’t exist, he was irritated as he yelled, “Brat, what are you doing here? Don’t you know, QingQing is here on a blind date today!”

“I know. It’s because I know that I came here. If I didn’t come then who would come on this blind date!” Such words from me made both Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai. They were both experienced old men. Now that they saw that I had some sort of contradiction with Meng Chuan, they also got interested in how this will end.

“You!!” As Meng Chuan heard me, he got even angrier. He really hated me now. He looked towards his daughter and sighed, thinking that she had really grown up now (leaving her father for another man).

“Father-in-law, don’t be so angry,” I said with a smile.

“Who’s your father-in-law?” Meng Chuan said.

“Might not be now, but will be soon!” I said that as I had a double meaning in my words. In a while, if I spoke as Liu Zhenhai’s grandson, then Meng Chuan would naturally be my father-in-law.

“Humph! Don’t even think about that! QingQing is already betrothed to someone else!” Meng Chuan said with a snort.

“Someone else?” I don’t know whether to laugh or cry. Who was he talking about if not me? Obviously, no one else. Meng Chuan still didn’t know my status, so I continued to speak aloud, “Father-in-law… no, Uncle Meng, you should also know that I already had an intimate relationship with your daughter, so she is now my woman. I will naturally not allow her to marry someone else!”

When Meng QingQing listened to me, her face turned red with shyness, but she gave me an encouraging look as this was what she wanted to achieve.

Meng Chuan listened to my words and his face turned green as he pointed towards Meng QingQing and roared, “You shameless thing! The face of the entire family has been lost because of you!”

“Smack!”A slap right on Meng Chuan’s face made him shut up. Meng Chuan looked at his father with an aggrieved look as he wondered what he did? Was it inappropriate to teach his daughter?

When Meng Chuan was about to inquire, he heard Meng Rusong say, “You just lost the entire family’s face by yelling at your daughter in front of her future parent-in-law!” \

“Understood, father. I was wrong!” Meng Chuan didn’t dare disobey Meng Rusong since he was young as he couldn’t even marry the woman he loved. At this moment, Meng Chuan lowered his head and stood to the side just like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for Meng Rusong to reprimand him.

“Well, well, no need to scold him too hard. It’s also this brat who was wrong. If he doesn’t say anything, will you have given your granddaughter to him!” Liu Zhenhai said to Meng Rusong as he beckoned.

Meng Chuan heard Liu Zhenhai’s words and thought that he was making fun of them because their daughters matter. He was so ashamed, he wanted to find a place to bury himself in. But Meng Rusong’s following words made Meng Rusong feel even more inexplicable.

“The youngsters nowadays, they aren’t as conservative as they were in our era. It’s normal for them to have intimate relationship nowadays.” Meng Rusong said.

“Ah?” Meng Chuan wondered if he was muddleheaded when he heard his father’s words! Just what was happening now? Did his father like the brat in front?

“Alright, Meng Chuan. If you and little Liu have any contradictions, go and solve them at home. Right now, we are here on a blind date. You should go home earlier. You see the two children are already so inseparable, so we might as well let them have their bridal chamber earlier!” Meng Rusong said with a smile.

“Ah? Uncle Liu, your grandson hasn’t arrived yet?” Meng Chuan couldn’t feel his brain work anymore.

When Meng Rusong heard Meng Qingqing call my name a moment ago, he knew that this matter was too well planned! The boyfriend his granddaughter looked for was unexpectedly Liu Zhenhai grandson. It seemed that he went to so much trouble unnecessarily! When he saw Meng Chuan and my dialog, he knew that Meng Chuan hadn’t known my other status, but he and Liu Zhenhai wanted to look at the good play, therefore did not divulge the matter, looking at how I deceived Meng Chuan!

“Right. I say, Meng Chuan, have your eyes gone blind? Do you not see the people standing here?” Meng Rusong scolded, “He called you fathers-in-law, don’t you have something better to respond with?”

“Father-in-law?” Meng Chuan was startled. He immediately looked at me standing nearby as his brain started to churn rapidly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C61 – You Made Me Say That

“Come, Meng Chuan, let me introduce you. This is my grandson, Liu Lei. But it seems you two are already familiar, so I won’t give too much introduction,” Liu Zhenhai said as he pointed towards me, laughing.

“What!” Meng Chuan had felt that something was not right. Now that he heard about my real identity from Liu Zhenhai, he was shocked and angry. The courage of this bastard was too big, keeping him in the dark. Then wasn’t he just playing like a monkey all this time?

“Excuse me, Uncle Meng, I had no intention to conceal it from you. Actually, I also only found out yesterday that my second grandfather arranged a blind date for me.” I ran off my eloquent mouth and say.

“So that’s how it was. I knew that the words that Qingqing said early couldn’t be so intense otherwise!” Meng Chuan subconsciously believed my excuse. Only Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai shook their head slightly. I and they already knew. They do not believe that I didn’t know Meng Qingqing was Meng Rusong’s granddaughter.

Meng Qingqing maliciously glared at me, pounding with her small fists on my chest, “Dead Liu Lei, smelly Liu Lei, since you already knew, why didn’t you tell me. How could you make me be so ugly and embarrassed!”

“How did you get embarrassed?” I asked intentionally.

“Hateful jerk! In front of all these people, you said that I and you…… Had the relations with you…… After this, how am I going to cultivate my temperament!” Meng Qingqing discontentedly said.

“Well, that’s strange now. Wasn’t it you who made me say all that?” I replied innocently.

“You!!” Meng QingQing was ashamed and angry, but Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai were looking towards us with bad smiles on their faces. Meng Chuan, on the other hand, had a pondering expression on his face right now. He didn’t know whether to be happy or not now that I have become his son-in-law, but I also made him lose face big time. If he looked at my newfound identity, I wasn’t any worse than their Meng Family, then why wasn’t there anything in the report? The people who Meng Chuan was now cursing were the several investigators. They were just pigs who couldn’t do a simple task.

Actually, those people couldn’t be blamed. It was very simple to get information about me on the surface, and Lu Zhenhai and my relationship were only brought to light this year, moreover, it wasn’t made public, so it was normal that others couldn’t investigate that much.

“Alright, Meng Chuan, let’s not talk about the children, you have problems of your own. Why didn’t you talk to me about this matter beforehand? Now that you did all this, isn’t it you picking up and ax and smashing it in your own foot?” Meng Rusong said.

“Yes,” Meng Chuan was also very ashamed and unreconciled at this moment. He thought that a great injustice had happened to him. In the beginning, he had also wanted to help his daughter, but when he found out that I had other girlfriends, he gave up the idea. The reason he didn’t tell about this matter to his father was that he thought the old man would be angry. Hais, in this era, the ones who weren’t obedient were good, while the one who was obedient wasn’t human!

“What? Are you not feeling ashamed?” Meng Rusong saw that Meng Chuan’s expression was somewhat unnatural, so he said, “How did I give birth to a useless son like you? Look at Old Liu’s grandson, he’s much better than you!”

Meng Chuan was completely speechless. It seemed that the younger generation wasn’t too obedient, so he gathered his courage and said, “Father, I only did all this for QingQing. I think that it was you who killed my love, so I didn’t want QingQing to have the same fate as me. But when I investigated this brat at that time…… How could I allow my son-in-law to have women outside, so I was angry and had a fall out with him!”

“Smack!” Another slap in Meng Chuan’s face. As Meng Rusong saw Meng Chuan daring to argue against him, he got angry as he said, “I killed your love? Try saying that again? Do you really believe I killed your love? He has women outside? He has women outside, so what’s wrong with that? You are embarrassed to accept that! Then what about the two vixens you are raising outside? Do you think I don’t know about them? I am telling you now, you little bastard, QingQing will soon get married now, so you better hurry up and bring her mother home! Or I will let you know what pain is! When the time comes, do you want to turn our, the bride’s side, into a single parent family!”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Meng Chuan head felt faint as he was sweating. His stomach was suffering from injustice right now. Just what had he done? Why was his luck so bad today? But he couldn’t dispute! Meng Chuan didn’t dare speak too much and sat in the corner, hiding from everyone’s vision so as to not get a violent beating from Meng Rusong again.

“Alright, alright, don’t scold him anymore. You should be content that you have a son. Thinking about my son and daughter-in-law…… Ah!” Liu Zhenhai remembered the sad events from his past and shook his head.

I know that Liu Yue’s parents died early, so Liu Zhenhai obviously felt sad over the matter, so I said to him, “Second grandfather, don’t you have your nephew, my father. As the saying goes, a nephew is a half son. And you also have an outstanding grandson like me, so you should be happy.”

“Yeah, but there are some matters I can’t help but sigh about. Oh, right, Liu Lei, after you return this time, bring your parents to meet me. They still don’t know they have this uncle?” After Liu Zhenhai listened to me, he said calmly.

“I mentioned you to them, just haven’t paid a formal visit,” Actually, when I went home with Liu Yue at that time, my father was already aware of Liu Zhenhai’s experience. He even went into a rage when he heard of Liu Yue’s life experience. But in the end, no one would have thought that my grandfather was actually an adopted child!

“Alright, then also discuss the matter of you marrying my granddaughter and Meng QingQing. If you can, I want you to set up the marriage celebration feast for them together!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Together?” I was stunned. Could someone marry two women at the same time? Would that work?

…………………….

“QingQing, we are finally together.” Don’t know what was going on in Meng Rusong’s mind, he didn’t make me stay in the guest room in the evening, instead, he threw me and Meng QingQing in the living room to sleep.

“Humph, you think I was willing to be with you? Just look at your wretched look.” Meng QingQing rolled her eyes.

“Oh, if you didn’t want to, then why did you call me in the morning?” I smirked as my hand began to restlessly move all over Meng QingQing’s body. Anyway, there were no other people in the living room, and even if there were any, Meng QingQing was already my fiancee, so who would say anything!

Meng QingQing unnaturally twisted her body around. After all, this was our first time being in such close contact after that accident before. Meng QingQing held down the evil hand gently and said angrily, “Don’t move heedlessly! I called you today…… It’s because…… It’s because my purity had been tarnished by you, so what other choice do I have as a woman?”

My heart yelled that your status is there! Don’t say that you had sex with me, even if you were a divorced woman, there would be enough men wanting to marry you that the queue will go to the Pacific Ocean. However, on my mouth, I said, “QingQing, your expression has betrayed you!”

“What expression do I have?” Meng QingQing hurriedly put on a serious expression, but the color of happiness in her eyes could not be concealed.

“Why are you putting on a serious expression? When you smile, you look really attractive, but now you look like crying, really ugly,” I looked at Meng QingQing and teased her.

“Really? Am I attractive? Really attractive?” Meng QingQing then smiled; she smiled really happily.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C62 – Peeping Foggies

I gulped my saliva. I really wanted to deal with Meng QingQing in accordance with the law, but I thought that it wasn’t yet the time for that. After all, Meng QingQing and I had just gotten together.

“Oh, right. QingQing, let me give you this,” I took out that betrothal ring from my pocket.

“What is this?” Meng QingQing took the box from me and looked at it back and forth, shaking it as she said, “It wouldn’t be some lousy thing you brought to deceive me, right?”

“Hey, just have a look inside. How would you know it was tattered?” I said.

“Alright, but this box is really attractive. If the thing inside isn’t good, then I will just take this box!” Meng QingQing said as she opened the box.

“Darling, have you heard the story of making a wrong choice? If the box is good, then the thing inside will naturally be better!” I shook my head.

“Ah!” Meng QingQing took out the ring and said excitedly, “Liu Lei, I haven’t misread? This is…… This is the Heart of Love?”

“You know about it?” I felt somewhat strange. Seems like this ring was quite famous, but I didn’t know a single thing.

“Yeah, I certainly know if this is really the Heart of Love!” Meng QingQing opened her mouth and said, “How did you get this? I heard that this belonged to a collector in Britain. A while ago, it was stolen. The news was a headline in the newspaper!”

Stolen? F***! Did I just buy stolen stuff? When I recalled how that manager Yuan Gang had a strange look, I couldn’t help but wonder if the ring was stolen by them?

However, I didn’t care how they got it. Since it was now in my hands, I had no reason to give it back.

“Don’t worry about how I got it, just know that I am giving it to you now,” I said to Meng QingQing.

“Really? That’s great!” Meng QingQing happily wanted to put on the ring on her hand, but she stopped and looked at me. With some shyness, she said, “You help me wear it.”

Meng QingQing’s smiling face that I witnessed just now was beautiful to the point it could cause the downfall of a nation. My heart started to beat rapidly as I dazedly stared at her face……

“What are you staring at my face for? Is there a flower?” Meng QingQing said as she was now feeling embarrassed by my staring.

“It’s even more beautiful than a flower!” I said from the bottom of my heart.

“Honey-tongued! Are you not going to help me wear it?” Meng QingQing suddenly realized that her hand had been hanging in mid-air.

I nodded and grasped Meng QingQing’s jade white hand. After that, I received the ring from her other hand. Meng QingQing stretched out her middle finger, hesitated a bit, and then stretched out her ring finger.

I could naturally understand her thoughts. If the ring was worn on the middle finger, it represented love, but if it was worn on the ring finger, it was a representation of an engagement or marriage.

I put the ring on Meng QingQing’s ring finger and said, “QingQing, marry me!”

“Ah?” In her heart, Meng QingQing had thought the same, but she had not expected that I would suddenly ask her this question. But then she felt really sweet and replied, “Um!” There was the gentle and unique care of a woman in that reply.

I looked at Meng QingQing’s dazed expression and knew that the opportunity had arrived, so I rashly kissed on Meng QingQing’s small mouth.

“Um… Un…” Meng QingQing couldn’t make any meaningful sound anymore. Although Meng QingQing had the bodily relationship with me, she had never kissed me before. This was her first kiss, so she naturally didn’t understand how it was done, and opened her mouth awkwardly, letting my tongue invade through her teeth. But quickly, Meng QingQing fell in love with the marvelous feeling, started to respond with jerky movements……

I don’t know how long I and Meng QingQing had been grasping each other for. When we let go, Meng QingQing was blushing furiously. I didn’t know if it was because of the shyness or because she was having difficulty breathing when I kissed her just now!

“QingQing, should we do something else?” I held Meng QingQing in my arms and asked, “QingQing, where’s your room?”

“Upstairs. The innermost room……” Meng QingQing replied subconsciously.

I held Meng QingQing’s soft body and quickly rushed to the second floor. If Meng Rusong had been present, he would be stunned by my speed. Because I was impatient, I ended up using teleportation. Meng QingQing had fainted in my arms, so I wasn’t afraid she would notice anything.

But what I didn’t think was that my action really frightened Meng Rusong! Meng Rusong was pointing at the large screen for a long time, speechless. He finally said, “Old man Liu, is this grandson of yours even human? How can he be so fast?”

Liu Zhenhai wasn’t surprised. He already knew my speed was really fast. In the past, when I rescued Chen Wei’er, I had unconsciously used my ability to slow down time around me. At this time, he said self-satisfied, “Ah, what can I say Old Meng. You do know that our Liu Family is quite fierce. I am telling you, on that day you were comparing notes with him, he was going easy on you. If he had gone all out, you wouldn’t have lasted a few moves against him.”

Liu Zhenhai saying several moves was already favoring Meng Rusong. With my ability, just one move would be enough to deal with him.

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean? What your Liu Family? He is now my granddaughter’s husband!” Meng Rusong started tooting one’s own horn, “Oh, right, Old man Liu, the Martial Arts Great Competition will arrive really soon. Martial Arts masters around the world from around the world and the six respected families are hoping to take part in it. For this martial arts world congress, both our families only had female heirs, making us have no hope to win. But currently, the chances of victory look really big!”

“What’s the matter? You want to make him represent your Meng Family to go to battle in the competition?” Liu Zhenhai asked.

“Why won’t I do that!” Meng Rusong said, “He is now my granddaughter’s husband, not an outsider.”

“Good, then the Liu and Meng family will send him as a unitive representative!” Liu Zhenhai nodded.

“Dad, uncle Liu, why haven’t you two slept yet?” At this time, the door of the study room was pushed open as Meng Chuan walked in.

When he saw the large-screen monitor on the wall monitoring the hall, he couldn’t help but be stunned. These two old fellows had been unexpectedly peeping!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C63 – Want To Kill Me

“Ah?” Meng Rusong was stunned and hurriedly turned off the big screen, saying, “The public security isn’t too good nowadays. I was afraid some thief might break in!”

A thief might break in? In his heart, Meng Chuan roared: Who dares have the guts to break into the Meng Family? Let alone there was high security on the gates, there were so many servants all over the residence!

Meng Rusong saw Meng Chuan’s expression that wanted to laugh at them hard and knew what he was thinking, so he said breathlessly, “Get the hell out, you little b*st*rd! What are you doing here instead of going to sleep? Hurry up and sleep!”

Meng Chuan could only turn around helplessly and walk out as he said in his heart: Why is my luck always so bad? I had annoyed him in the morning so I was considering how to apologize and even came here to check on him; how would I have thought that the two old men were peeping here!

As Meng Rusong saw Meng Chuan walk out, he caressed his beard as he said to Liu Zhenhai, This little b*st*rd, he can’t take care of any proper business where he is needed. If he was half as good as your grandson, I would have been happier! After all these years, he could only practice our Meng Family secret technique to 30% completion, ah!”

“Is the Wang Family also going to participate in the Martial Arts Congress this year?” Liu Zhenhai suddenly asked.

“Wang Family? Didn’t they only survive in name only?” Meng Rusong said, “They haven’t participated in any of the recent Martial Arts Congresses over the years.”

“I obtained some news that the Wang Family is also going to take part in the Martial Arts Congress this time. Moreover, their backing this time around isn’t small either……” Liu Zhenhai’s expression became more serious and dignified.

“Wang Family is coming as well? Were they hiding their strength all these years?” As Meng Rusong saw Liu Zhenhai’s expression, he asked strangely.

“Who knows? I only heard some news, I don’t know for sure. But I heard that they are coming for the Death Valley…” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Death Valley? It couldn’t be, right? Perhaps it was really just a rumor. To begin with, the people who have gone in there haven’t returned, ever…… What age is this? Even if they can command the Martial World verbally, is there any use for that?” Meng Rusong asked puzzledly.

“I am not clear. When the time comes, we will know what’s going on.” Liu Zhenhai shook his head.

……………………….

I slammed open the door with my foot. Just when I was about to bring Meng QingQing to the bed when I saw Meng Chuan actually standing in there!

I was startled and said in consternation, “Eh……Father-in-law, excuse me, I seem to have gone the wrong way……” I said this on my mouth but my eyes could see the pink window curtains, faint yellow bed sheet, big cloth dolls suspended from the ceiling, and other women’s stuff. F***! This Meng Chuan wouldn’t be an oddball, right?

“Oh, that……Son-in-law, you haven’t gone the wrong way. This is QingQing’s room, haha……You know that QingQing doesn’t live here, nor do I. We rarely come here, so her grandfather hadn’t gotten this place cleaned. I was only cleaning this place for you two!” Meng Chuan said coherently.

I looked at the spotless room and felt strange in my heart. The room was obviously very clean, and if it wasn’t, there were maids in the residence; why would he need to clean this place himself? However, it didn’t matter how strange I felt, there was nothing too doubtful.

“Oh, so that’s how it is. Father-in-law, it’s already too late, you could have asked some servant to do this. You should now rest as you have to wake up early!” I was already burning now, yet this Meng Chuan was still standing there. It wouldn’t be too good if I told him to get out!

“Oh, son-in-law, what happened to your complexion? It doesn’t look too good? Why are you getting so red? Is it because of QingQing? Is she too heavy? Come, put her on the bed and go rest for a while!” Meng Chuan said to me with great concern.

My face would obviously be red, I was already burning inside! However, I didn’t have any other means to deal with him. Who let him be Meng QingQing’s father. I placed Meng QingQing on the bed; this girl had also sobered up from her daze now. As she saw her father, she immediately buried herself under the quilt.

“Father-in-law, I am alright. It’s just too hot outside. QingQing isn’t heavy, she’s really light instead!” I said.

“Oh, right, how about you drink a cup of water quickly!” Meng Chuan immediately brought a cup of water from the table.

“How can I trouble you, I will drink in a while……” I looked at Meng Chuan’s virtuous and attentive look and felt that something was wrong.

“We are all family, how could you be troubling me? Go ahead, quickly drink it. If you drink it, then I also will be able to go back and sleep.” Meng Chuan said as he handed me the cup.

I was already getting anxious about wanting him to leave, so I quickly took the cup and drank it, saying to him, “Father-in-law, you should also go and rest now!”

“Oh. Alright, I won’t bother the two of you anymore. Haha, hahaha!” Meng Chuan suddenly showed a happy expression and walked out of the room with a cheerful expression.

Have I made a mistake? Did he actually come here to do something to me? I looked at the cup I drank from on the table and suddenly felt my entire body turn dry and hot……

Meng Chuan happily walked as he thought: Hehe, I, this Old Meng has successfully swindled you to become a grandfather! With so many potent drugs I have used, I am not worried that you wouldn’t be able to make a grandson for me! Though it might be hard on QingQing, as they say: To gain something, one needs to bear hardships and trials! Only then will one have success!

Meng Chuan snorted and hummed a song as he returned to his room and went to sleep. Today was a wonderful day for him. All the rebuking he got from Meng Rusong was now gone!

I only thought that my entire body was now burning with extreme lust right now. I had never had this feeling before. Even when I had some lust and desire well up before, it wasn’t at this level! I couldn’t understand the reason, but my vision soon fell on the cup of water again…… Meng Chuan, you b*st*rd, you dare entrap this father!

I could now firmly believe that he had mixed some sort of aphrodisiac in that! When Su Yingzi had been kidnapped and drugged, Jiao Yazi had taught me the method to get rid of it, but it had no effect now. It was like a stone sinking in an ocean.

It was as if it wasn’t an aphrodisiac! At this time, Meng Chuan was thinking: Haha, even if you are a Martial Artist, can you get rid of this special Yang Fortifying tonic? This is the crystallization of advanced technology. We extracted the medicinal essence from Tiger P*nis, Velvet, and other rare and precious materials, then used it all and turned it into a special medicine using Scientific Technology!

“QingQing, we……” I tried to say as I had taken off all my clothes with only my underwear remaining.

“Wait…….I am going to take a bath……” Meng QingQing was feeling scared now that the battle was almost on the door, so she hurriedly jumped and ran into the bathroom, brushing her teeth.

“Let’s take a shower together,” I tried to resist the fire in my body. Following Meng QingQing’s a*s, I entered the bathroom and held Meng QingQing from behind.

“Ah, let me go quickly, you rogue!” Meng QingQing tenderly shouted, “Can’t you see I am brushing my teeth. Because of you using so much force, bubbles are coming out of my mouth now!”

“Weren’t you going to take a bath? Let me help you undress!” My hands then started to explore all over Meng QingQing’s body.

“I……I don’t want to take a bath now……” Meng QingQing hastily held down my hands. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to take a bath, she just couldn’t take a bath!

I couldn’t allow Meng QingQing to rebel against my advances anymore, so I didn’t wait for her to finish her words and sealed her little mouth with my own. Meng QingQing still had toothpaste in her mouth that she hadn’t spat out.

“I haven’t brushed yet, what are you doing?” Meng QingQing said unclearly.

“Nothing, let’s brush together!” I said as I began to use my hands to explore Meng QingQing’s entire body. Although Meng QingQing wanted to vigorously stop my perverted actions, how could she by my match? After a few moments, I was able to untie Meng QingQing’s belt, letting her jeans slip down her body. Meng QingQing also gave up any resistance and her both arms closely clasped onto me. Without paying any heed to the toothpaste, her small tongue warmly entwined with mine.

My spear passed through Meng QingQing’s underwear, pressing it to the softest and most delicate spot on her body… wait, the F***! Something is wrong. Why does it feel so different?

I felt strange and tried to pierce with my spear twice, making Meng QingQing moan tenderly as her breathing turned heavy. Sanitary napkins! These words crossed my mind. What the f*** is happening?

“Don’t do it! You are making me feel so uncomfortable……” Meng QingQing was able to get away from my mouth when I was stunned. After that, she said somewhat guiltily, “When I went to take a bath just now, I remembered that my periods……”

Now, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, that’s what was happening! Doesn’t that mean that old fogey Meng Chuan didn’t even clearly investigate his daughter’s physiological time? Really trying to kill me!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C64 – Tossing Around To Death (NSFW – Strictly 18+)

Meng QingQing and I had had sex one time, so she had some understanding between the matters of men and women now. Now that she felt a hard thing on top of her little belly, Meng QingQing was stunned and unconciously grabbed it with her hand. Meng QingQing wasn’t a fool and knew what it was was, so she took back her hand and tenderly scolded, “You wolf!”

I was helpless in the matter. Wasn’t it all her father trying to harm me!

“Alright, Liu Lei,” Meng QingQing thought that I was disappointed, so she comforted me, “Just a few more days… Well, only three days okay. After three days, I will give you a really good time?”

“But, I am now……” I pointed to my buddy down there and said, “QingQing, I can’t wait. If I don’t do something, I am going to die from the burning inside!”

“How could it be so serious? Liu Lei, don’t lie to me! You think I am an ignorant girl. I was also ready to take you in me just now, but now that it happened……” Meng QingQing rolled her eyes on me, but then she suddenly realized her words were too suggestive and her face immediately turned red and hot.

“It’s different now, I……I was given some sort of medicine by your father!” I was at the point of no return now. Dear father-in-law, you can’t blame me for having sold you out now!

“Ah?” Meng QingQing was stunned as she said, “He gave you medicine? What medicine?”

“I don’t know. After I finished the cup of water he gave me, I started to feel hot as my body started to burn and it also turned rock-hard……” I said as I rubbed my spear against Meng QingQing’s lower body. Didn’t I just get played by the father and daughter?

“Ah! How could my dad do something like this?” Meng QingQing recalled the strange expression her father had before when he was being so diligent. There was no longer any doubt in her heart.

However, it wasn’t the time for her to get angry. Meng QingQing had read the description of aphrodisiacs in novels before and knew that people who were affected by it would feel their body burn with lust and must have sexual intercourse in order to detoxify the poison.

She didn’t know what kind of aphrodisiac her father used, so she was worried about me. She hesitated a bit, clenched her teeth and said to me, “Liu Lei, if you don’t think I am dirty, then I can wash it with hot water and you can do it with me……”

I pulled her back and said to her, “Silly thing, what are you doing? These days are when a woman is at her frailest every month. There is a high chance of getting a bacterial infection down there! How can I injure you just to relieve myself!”

“But you……” Although Meng QingQing was worried, her heart was filled with happiness as I was still caring for her even in such a situation! Ever since that night, whenever the two of us met, Meng QingQing realized that she had my shadow engraved in her heart.

However, Meng QingQing always thought that the only reason I was accepting her was that I had to take responsibility for accidentally raping her. But now that she heard my words, she knew that I really loved and cared about her, so how could she be upset any more?

But just when she became happy, she again got worried about me, “Liu Lei, what are we going to do then? Right! Since it’s the medicine my father gave to you, so I will go and find him to give you a solution for it!” Meng QingQing said as she no longer gave a damn about her appearance and was about to rush out of the room.

“Come back!” I hastily held her back. I didn’t want her and Meng Chuan to have any crack in their relationship. This kind of matter wasn’t to be spoken out to anyone. If it was said, then it might cause a gap between the father and daughter.

“What are you doing? How could you still laugh! I am in a hurry!” Meng QingQing was already crying.

“In fact, there are some other ways. We don’t need to do an actual battle, but we will still be able to solve the issue!” I laughed and showed a bad smile.

“What do you want me to do? You say what you want and I will do anything for you!” As Meng QingQing heard there were other ways to solve this, she immediately stood on the spot obediently, waiting for me to order her. She didn’t want to ask her father for the solution anymore!

I grabbed Meng QingQing’s little hand and slowly placed it on my erected c*ck down there. Meng QingQing’s hand grabbed and stroked it, making me moan in pleasure. Her white skin had turned red with shame, but she didn’t avoid it and put her hand inside my underwear, holding my dick as I instructed her!

I quickly took off my underwear. Although Meng QingQing had already seen me naked before, she was still a bit shy at this moment. When she saw the scary giant on my lower body, standing proud and erect, she couldn’t help but close her eyes. But she only closed her eyes for a moment. Meng QingQing was afraid that I might get angry, so she quickly opened her eyes.

I took Meng QingQing’s hand and let her gently hold my c*ck, slowly moving back and forth. After guiding her twice, I let go of her hand.

Meng QingQing was a clever girl and immediately guessed my intentions. Although it was her first time doing something like this, she learned quite fast, “Is this feeling good?” Meng QingQing asked with some fear as she thought her actions might not be pleasing to me.

“Anh… Really Good……” I nodded as my hands unconsciously climbed onto Meng QingQing’s proud chest. Meng QingQing’s b**bs completely fit in my hands as I played with her. Although Meng QingQing’s chest wasn’t too big, her t*ts were very soft and elastic. As I was fondling her, an evil thought welled up in my heart, but I gave up as I was afraid Meng QingQing might not be able to accept it for a while.

Gradually, Meng QingQing started to get more proficient in her stroking and pleasuring. Women seem to be naturally good in these matters. They don’t need to be taught; they can automatically understand the mystery and let their man obtain the greatest pleasure.

Meng QingQing seemed to have felt the change in me, and the strength and speed at which she pleasured me also started to increase. As my body trembled, my c*ck throbbed and erupted, spurting the gooey stuff everywhere.

I gently kissed Meng QingQing’s cheek while still grabbing her t*ts, “QingQing, I love you!”

“I hate it, my hands are so gooey!” Meng QingQing tried to get rid of the milk-white liquid from her hand and said in astonishment, “Hey, why is it still so hard?”

I also noticed that my c*ck was still in heat as it pulsated. I smiled in my heart as I thought this Meng Chuan’s aphrodisiac was too fierce, wasn’t it? Did he really want me to empty my golden gun tonight!

“Who knows just what kind of medicine your father made me drink!” I said helplessly.

“Then… I will help you again?” Meng QingQing asked.

“Should we change the method this time?” I asked tentatively.

“What method?” Meng QingQing asked.

“Pleasure it here!” I said as I pinched Meng QingQing’s little chest. “Go die, you really are a satire!” Meng QingQing said angrily.

Yesterday night, Meng QingQing and I basically didn’t get any sleep. I enjoyed it the most, while Meng QingQing was the most tired. I started to change the positions. From her hand to her chest, and from her chest to her mouth. When her mouth would go numb, I would again use her chest. Relieving my load on her, making her really exhausted.

Since both Meng QingQing and I were people who practiced Martial Arts, there wasn’t any issue even if we went a night without any sleep. We were still very active the next day.

When both of us arrived at the dining table, we could see Meng Chuan looking towards Meng QingQing’s belly from far away. I finally understood what this old fogey wanted. Indeed, it was all so he could hug his grandchild as soon as possible. He almost had me tossing around to death!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C65 – You Will Regret It Otherwise

As Meng QingQing saw her father’s vision, her face turned red. In her heart she said: It’s useless no matter how much you looked at my belly. You didn’t do anything well. There isn’t going to be a child in the belly, but I did swallow a lot of ingredients needed for a baby!

“My dear son-in-law, the weather is really good today!” Meng Chuan’s face was glowing with health as he greeted me.

“Yeah, the clouds are covering the sky and the weather is really good as well!” Meng QingQing looked at the cloudy sky outside and said ill-humouredly.

“Ah, yes, yes,” Meng Chuan was a little embarrassed, “Come, let’s have breakfast. Your grandfathers have already finished their breakfast and are now practicing martial arts in the practice room.”

After a night of naked skinship, Meng QingQing and I had gotten even closer than before. After being so intimate, the tacit understanding between us had also gradually increased. Meng QingQing would now often smile as she looked at me and my actions in taking petty advantages from her are now much easier as well. Not only did Meng QingQing not feel repugnant, she was instead enjoying it.

Looking at the happy appearance of Meng QingQing, Meng Chuan whispered to me, “Virtuous son-in-law, how was it? You must have been bursting with energy last night?”

“Yeah, I almost ended up exhausting your daughter to death!” I said without any expression.

“Hehe, this kind of matter isn’t enough to exhaust someone to death,” Meng Chuan apparently misunderstood my words.

I was too lazy to explain, and this kind of affair should only remain between husband and wife. Even if the other person asking was your father-in-law, you must never say anything.

After the meal, Meng QingQing and I could finally not stand the strange look Meng Chuan had on his face, so we went to the training room to say goodbye to Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong. We used the excuse that we must go to University tomorrow and left Meng QingQing’s family residence.

Meng QingQing took out her Ferrari and took me back to B City.

“When will you bring me to see the several elder sisters?” Meng QingQing had decided to be with me from now on, so this issue was something she must face.

“Whenever you feel like going,” I said with a smile.

“Liu Lei…… I am afraid. It will be alright when you are accompanying me, but when you aren’t around……” Meng QingQing was somewhat reluctant and afraid as she said, “I fear they will join forces and bully me……”

“Hehe, how could that be. Your elder sisters are really good women. Moreover, you and I are now together under the matchmaking of my second grandfather, who will dare say anything against his decision!” I patted Meng QingQing’s thigh as I said.

“Don’t move heedlessly. I am still driving. You want to get into an accident and die?” Meng QingQing rolled her eyes at me.

“We won’t die so easily. I, your husband, am the greatest Martial Arts master in the world. I will grab you and jump off!” Saying this, I had the thoughts of Su Yingzi as I fell in a daze.

Suddenly, Meng QingQing’s complexion changed. Before I could ask her what happened, an Audi TT took over from behind us at a crazy speed and then started to drive along with the Ferrari.

“QingQing, how come you returned home and didn’t let me know. I could have accompanied you,” A young fellow with a thorny hairstyle stretched his head out of the Audi and said.

“Zhang Ming, this is the highway. Have you gone mad that you are driving so dangerously,” Meng QingQing said unemotionally.

“Well, it’s no big deal. Who’s that brat sitting beside you? Why haven’t I seen him before!” Zhang Ming suddenly discovered that Meng QingQing wasn’t alone in the car.

“I don’t need to tell you who he is, do I?” Meng QingQing coldly replied. It was obvious she didn’t want to have anything to do with this person.

Zhang Ming looked at me and then turned his head away without saying anything. Who knows what he might be thinking.

“Who is he?” I asked Meng QingQing.

“An annoying bug,” Meng QingQing said indifferently, “He’s the young master of one of the Clear Dream Company’s partners.”

“It seems my wife’s charm isn’t small!” I said as I pinched Meng QingQing’s cheek with a smile.

My intimate actions with Meng QingQing completely fell into Zhang Ming’s vision. Zhang Ming clenched his teeth, stepped on the accelerator… steering the steering wheel with all his might, he smashed his foot on the break as soon as his car was before ours.

Meng QingQing anxiously turned the car to the side, preventing it from almost collapsing into the Audi.

“What the hell are you doing! You want to court death!” Meng QingQing jumped out of her car and said breathlessly. She was in her tyrannosaurus mode at this time.

“You tell me first who this handsome brat with you is!” Zhang Ming pointed towards me and asked.

I also got out at this time. Smiling faintly, I said to Zhang Ming, “She is my fiancee. I don’t know who might you be and what you want from us?”

“Fiancee?” Zhang Ming’s eyes were filled with envy as he said in a heavy voice, “QingQing, since when have you known him? Why haven’t I heard anything about this matter?”

“Why do I have to report to you since when I knew him? What do you have to do with me?”Meng QingQing said.

“I am the one most clear about what’s in your heart! You and I are a match made in Heaven, while this brat… He doesn’t even have a car!” Zhang Ming said.

“I will have to trouble you to move your car out of the path as we must hurry and go back to B City. We don’t have the time to be pestered by you,” Meng QingQing didn’t want to keep on wasting time with him, so she got into the car. She wanted to get her car away, but the car was in an inclined position because of the unexpected braking before and there was a guard rail behind, so it was not possible to get out.

“Humph, unless you explain everything to me, you can forget about getting your car out of here!” Saying that, Zhang Ming also took the keys from the car, shook them before Meng QingQing and then put them into his pocket.

“You better do as my wife told you to, otherwise, you are going to regret it,” I said as I looked towards Zhang Ming.

“Regret? From my birth to this day, I, Zhang Ming, have never known what regret it!” Zhang Ming said rampantly. {TL Note: You will, you will know and feel regret.}

I shook my head. People who acted like this wouldn’t live freely too long. I pulled out my phone, dialed a number and said my general location.

“Did you just report to the police? Haha, even if they came, they will only give a warning. I don’t give a damn about that and will not take my car away!” Zhang Ming thought that I reported to the police, so he said disdainfully.

“You don’t need to drive away,” I said that and stood there calmly. Warning? Dream on. In a moment, I will make you cry.

It had only been around 10 minutes when a heavy trailer rushed and towed Zhang Ming’s car to a side rashly. Under the dumbfounded gaze of Zhang Ming, the trailer knocked his Audi off the cliff and then swaggered away. The entire process was so smooth as if they had rehearsed it all beforehand. It took no more than 10 minutes for everything to be done.

“You…… You screwed my car!” Zhang Ming yelled.

“Which one of your eyes saw me ever do anything to your car?” I asked with a smile. The trailer was indeed called by me. The brats at the Three Rock Gang were quite well-versed in handling this sort of stuff.

“Good, you are good. Meng QingQing, you cursed *itch! The contract between our Zhang Yang Internet Cafe and your company is now void! There’s no longer a need for you to supply for the new cafe chain. There are many Shuguang computer distributors. We can go with them. It’s only because I had a liking for you that I let my father make a deal with you!” Zhang Ming pointed and shouted towards Meng QingQing.

“Go ahead,” Meng QingQing had no problem even if a customer like this was lost. Although the Zhang Yang Internet Cafe was the largest chain of Internet cafes in the country. If she did business with them, the benefits brought to the Clear Dream Company in the future could be imagined. But Meng QingQing wasn’t willing to do this business where she had to deal with someone like him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C66 – Stop Cooperating

“Don’t regret it when the time comes. Heh, our Zhang Yang Internet Cafe is preparing to open 12 more chain stores this years. We had thought of purchasing 6000 computers from you!” Zhang Ming said happily, “If you apologize to me now and become my girlfriend, I will let this matter go into the past!”

“Dream on!” Meng QingQing snorted and got into the car. I looked at this Zhang Ming. This fellow seemed to be incurable. Zhang Yang Internet Cafe? It seems your business is soon going to end.

After we left, Zhang Ming pulled out his telephone and dialed a number, “Father, Meng QingQing that *itch pushed my car down a cliff!”

“What? What did you say? Did she push your car down the cliff? Since when did she get so much strength?” Zhang Yang asked strangely.

“It’s the b*st*rd that was with her. I don’t care! In simple words, you tell the purchasing department to terminate all contracts with her Clear Dream Company. Oh, right! We can work with the New World Group. They are the provincial level business agent of Shuguang Corporation, so they will also give us better prices!” In his heart, Zhang Ming was thinking: Meng QingQing, you are going to regret. The several million order I was going to give you is now gone!

“Right, a couple of days ago, their manager contacted me and offered really good and preferential treatment and benefits. Much better than what the Clear Dream Company could do! I will contact them in a while! Right, do you need me to find someone to teach a lesson to this woman?” Zhang Yang said.

“You don’t need to deal with her, I will do it myself!” Zhang Ming was boiling in resentment as he thought.

………….

“Uncle Zhao, in a while send a circular to all our business agents forbidding them from doing any business with Zhang Yang Internet Cafe Group. If anyone violated the command, immediately deprive them of all their business qualifications,” I calmly said on the phone.

Humph, I will see how your Internet cafe is going to remain open now! Nowadays, all the Internet cafes in the industry used Shuguang Corporation’s machines because not only were Shuguang machine’s much higher end, the compatibility was also really great. If any internet cafe used some other companies machines, then they will certainly not have so many customers. Customers weren’t fools. No one would be willing to spend money on something lower-quality!

“Who did you call just now?” Meng QingQing asked.

“A friend,” I replied.

“Uncle Zhao? Is that the CEO of Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Junsheng?” Meng QingQing immediately inferred from my words.

“Yeah, right. You are really intelligent,” I had no plan of hiding the truth from Meng QingQing.

“How do you know him?” Meng QingQing felt somewhat strange. She thought I was a really mystical person hiding a lot of secrets from me.

“Hehe, that’s because he is Zhao YanYan’s father,” I said with a smile.

“Zhao YanYan? I have heard her name… She’s the head of our University’s school flowers. One of your girlfriends,” Meng QingQing said sourly. Her expression was even worse when she said the word “one”.

“What’s wrong, are you jealous?” I looked at Meng QingQing’s appearance and knew what she might be thinking.

“Even if I want to be jealous there is nothing to be jealous! But I think it’s really strange. It seems that ever one of your girlfriends has an unusual and major background. How can they all fall in love with you at the same time? Were they really willing to share their love with other women?” Meng QingQing asked puzzledly, “Do their parents agree to this?”

“Before you ask all these questions, you should first think about yourself and you will get the answer. Did your father not agree?” I smiled, “Moreover, it’s a bit too much to say they approve. What else can they do other than that, be angry?”

“I hate you. Can’t you say something serious!” Meng QingQing said, “My dad is different. He knows you are Liu Zhenhai’s grandson, that’s why he agreed. But as far as I know, Liu Zhenhai himself only recently found out that you are his grandson? Don’t tell me Zhao YanYan loves you because of that!”

I slowly shook my head. The matter between me and Zhao YanYan couldn’t be explained in simple words. Moreover, the relationship I had with Zhao YanYan was absolutely pure. There were no impurities in our relationship.

“Don’t have such complicated thoughts. Are you with me because of my family background? Before this incident, did you even know who I was?” I sighed.

“That’s true! But now the problem is solved, so no need to worry! Right, since you are Liu Zhenhai’s grandson and also Liu Yue’s fiance, why do you still work for the New Century Group?” Meng QingQing had some doubts, “Is the Liu Family’s industry not enough for you to handle?”

The Liu Family’s industry. To be honest, it was really not enough for me to handle. However, one day, I will stand on stage in the limelight. It will be the time when my status is publicized to the world completely, but it wasn’t yet the time for that.

“If I said that the New Century Group was also mine, would you believe that?” Since Meng QingQing was already my woman now, there was no need to hide something so inconsequential from her.

“Your?” Meng QingQing was stunned, but she suddenly had enlightenment dawn on her, “No wonder. It turned out to be like this. I was wondering that when I went to steal stuff from their last time, Chu Gao really cared about your opinion!”

“Actually, I still have another identity. But I will tell you about that when the time is appropriate!” I said with a nod.

………………….

Zhang Yang put down the phone as he had an inexplicable expression and bewilderment. Just a couple of days ago, the New World Group contacted him and wanted to discuss being his company’s supplier. Yet today, they actually reneged on their words and smashed him with a bunch of inexplicable excuses to dodge the matter. In brief, the cooperation had been canceled.

“Motherf***er, I don’t believe people will have to eat a living pig just because they couldn’t find a butcher!” Zhang Yang held a phonebook and dialed another suppliers number. He had not thought that others had already heard everything about his Zhang Yang Internet Cafe fame, but still found a casual excuse to reject him. Moreover, they directly hung up the phone on him.

Zhang Yang was bewildered. So long as he just said the name of Zhang Yang Internet Cafe before, which supplier wouldn’t rush to cooperate with him? But now, every one of them was trying to evade him like a plague!

Zhang Yang had thought about the reason for half a day and finally decided to contact his son Zhang Ming in the office.

“Zhang Ming, tell me about the matter from yesterday in detail!” Zhang Yang thought that there couldn’t be coincidences of such a level in this world. They just had a falling out with the Clear Dream Company yesterday, and today all the suppliers boycotted them. If he still couldn’t understand there was a connection between the two matters, he would be damned for being an idiot!

Zhang Ming still hadn’t known that their Zhang Yang Internet Cafe had been boycotted by everyone in the market, so he replied completely indifferently, “Father, it’s Meng QingQing, that little sl*t. I noticed that there was a man in her car, so my heart wasn’t feeling too well, so I stopped the car in front of their’s to block the way! Finally, can you guess what that b*st*rd guy said?”

“He said he was Meng QingQing’s fiance! F***! Our company had been cooperating with her Clear Dream Company for such a long time and even gave her so much business, but what did she do with us?”

“I had a liking for her, so I cooperated with her instead of others. But this little wh*re, she couldn’t understand this father’s grace and even looked for a fiance!”

“If this wasn’t enough to smash my face, that guy also threatened me, that motherf***er! I say… now that we have canceled all cooperation with Clear Dream Company, we should find that man’s details and teach him a good lesson for threatening me! That b*st*rd certainly doesn’t want to live anymore!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C67 – Asking For Forgiveness

After Zhang Yang heard everything, his face had turned pale. The fact that he could develop from a poor immigrant worker to his current level was testament that he had a brain that worked. After listening to Zhang Ming’s narration, it went without saying that this son of his forcefully stopped their way, so the other party pushed his car down a ditch!

If a man could make a call and get it all done in less than 10 minutes, that man would obviously not be a nobody. How could his son be so brainless!

The business agent system employed by Shuguang was very standardized. Each provincial capital and municipality would have first-level business agents. Other cities would have second-level business agents under the first-level business agents. But Meng QingQing’s Clear Dream Company wasn’t a regular business agent. Moreover, their supply was always sufficient, completely independent beyond the various business agents. Yet they all were living in peace, doing whatever they were supposed to. This explained that Meng QingQing’s company wasn’t simple, and perhaps had some relationships with the higher authorities of Shuguang. Thinking till here, Zhang Yang had a general idea. It seems they had been looking down on Clear Dream Company’s strength.

But, could Clear Dream Company really affect the decision-making of Shuguang’s higher-ups, making all the business agents refuse to do business with them? This couldn’t be any ordinary relationship! Could this Meng QingQing really have such great ability? If she had such ability, how could she be satisfied with a small business like Clear Dream?

That’s right, the man! Zhang Yang suddenly thought of the key matter! Perhaps, the man with her was someone from the higher-ups of Shuguang Corporation! As he thought until here, Zhang Yang’s back got covered in sweat!

If what he thought was true, then Zhang Yang Internet Cafe’s future was as good as ruined. It’s not that he can’t go to any other retail company to purchase machines, but doing that will inevitably add a lot of cost in the long run. And the sales tax wouldn’t be able to make up for all that.

“Why are you always causing trouble for me! Do you know how much trouble you have caused me this time!” Zhang Yang finally couldn’t restrain his anger and started to fume on Zhang Ming.

“Dad, what did I do?” Zhang Ming was confused.

“Today, all the agents of Shuguang Corporation stopped working with us! How are you going to explain that?” Zhang Yang said with a dark face.

……..

“What? Are you saying that Meng QingQing, that little wh*re did that?” Zhang Ming thought that it was inconceivable.

“Still calling her little wh*re! Can’t your mouth be a bit cleaner? You still don’t understand! I estimate that it’s her fiance. You didn’t try to understand the opposite party’s status and dared provoke him, ah!” Zhang Yang said with a sigh, “Now that this happened, what are we going to do?”

“I…… Should I apologize to Meng QingQing?” Only now did Zhang Ming realize he had caused trouble, a calamity to be correct!

“Apologize. I don’t know if they would even be willing to accept. No matter what, you must give it your all. Only if nothing works will we make plans. The amount of money we have earned over the years isn’t small. We can still change our profession!” Zhang Yang said as he shook his head.

When Zhang Ming’s call for an apology came, I wasn’t surprised at all. He was very sincere and said a lot of good things. Meng QingQing was a soft-hearted girl, so when she heard a big man like Zhang Ming crying over the phone, she couldn’t help but forgive him.

Zhang Ming and I had no deep hatred. It was only a lesson I gave him this time. I have no problem with him pursuing a girl, but his approach is too extreme. With this lesson, he might be able to learn a bit.

Later, Zhang Ming wanted to play the host and invite me and Meng QingQing to dinner, but Meng QingQing actually rejected his offer as she thought there wasn’t a need. Moreover, she also told Zhang Ming that she will continue the cooperation with his cafe line. This event was just a small interlude.

June 1 was the International Children’s Day. It was also the day the “Chinese Great Martial Arts Competition” was officially announced.

Meng QingQing, Liu Yue, and I took a plane and to go to the host city, N City.

At the airport, I met both Ding Wenfeng and Ouyang Tianqi who were also participating.

“Boss, you are also coming?” Ding Wenfeng was surprised to see me. He hadn’t known that I have also become one of the Aristocratic Family members.

“You can come, but I can’t?” I said with a smile, “Tianqi, I haven’t seen you for quite a while. I didn’t get to see you at University either!”

As Ouyang Tianqi saw Ding Wenfeng call me Boss, he was surprised. However, he immediately relaxed as he already thought that I was no ordinary person, so it was normal. If even he could call me Boss as the successor of the Ouyang Family, it was normal if the successor of Ding Family called me like that as well.

“Boss, I was being specially trained by the elders in my family for this competition. I really didn’t expect to see you here! Boss, what are you going to do this time?” Ouyang Tianqi looked Liu Yue and Meng QingQing beside me and asked with some doubt, “Boss, you are accompanying sister-in-law…… I wonder who is the sister-in-law among the two sisters?”

“Both are,” I smiled as I said to Meng QingQing and Liu Yue, “These two are my little brothers. If there is any dirty or tiring job you need to be done, just let them know. They will handle it!”

Liu Yue said with a charming smile, “How could we dare order the successors of the Ouyang and Ding Family?”

Meng QingQing didn’t really care about their background. As she heard me say that the two were my little brothers, she handed her baggage to Ding Wenfeng!

Ding Wenfeng had a bitter expression, but he couldn’t say anything. He had no choice but to work as a coolie. Several of us suddenly became the focus of attention for the other contestants. They had not expected that Ding Wenfeng would actually carry my baggage! They started to suspect my identity.

Though the children of the six great families weren’t too familiar with each other, they had still seen each other’s face. Now that they saw me, a new face, they wondered where I fell from.

“Boss, aren’t you going to participate in a while?” Ding Wenfeng was a martial artist. He had no problem carrying the bags and still walked normally.

“That’s not known currently. I don’t want my two wives to go on stage, so I will have to go in there stead though!” I didn’t want my women to participate in this game. Although there were constraints on the point and if one party was defeated, the opponent must stop their attack, martial arts were still deadly. A single wrong move could cause a lifetime of regret. The host of this event wouldn’t take any responsibility.

I don’t think that my wives will have an accident, but they were still determined to go on stage. I was unable to convince them otherwise, so I had to consent. I know that they had been practicing martial arts since young for this competition. If I stopped them, then it will be equal to strangling their beliefs and ideas they had built since childhood.

As long as I am here, I believe no one will be able to injure them.

“Hehe, don’t listen to the nonsense he is talking about. We are going to participate while our husband is only here to cheer for us!” Liu Yue said with a smile.

“Great!” Ding Wenfeng patted his chest as he said, “This is still better. Boss, if you went on stage, then we could be considered finished and have to forfeit. At least, we will be saved from being disgraced!”

“Ding Wenfeng, are you trying to say that boss doesn’t work hard?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C68 – The Great Martial Arts Competition Starts

Ouyang Tiaqi always thought that I worked really hard to get where I was {Martial Arts}. In fact, I don’t work at all. I had learned Sanda when I was in high school, but now I have special abilities. I have unmatched speed and strength that can’t be rivalled by anyone in the martial arts community. I am confident that no one can beat me.

“Oh, you don’t understand. Boss works really hard. His effort is not on the same level as us. I think that we will never be his opponents!” Ding Wenfeng nodded.

“Is that so? Boss, why have you never said anything about that?” Ouyang Tianqi was surprised.

“Actually, there’s nothing to tell. I just hit blindly!” I waved my hand and said.

Ouyang Tianqi naturally refused to believe but didn’t ask more as the organization committee had started to organize the registration.

The people of the organization committee for the competition were sent by the different families. Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong were also in the committee. What surprised me was that Situ Dashan had also come this time. Had I not suppressed his Situ Family enough? I never expected them to have the heart to participate in the competition.

The way the matches were grouped was quite fair. All the participants had to draw lots and then the winner of each group will draw lots. Of course, the final person left will be the winner. The champion will then be able to accept the challenges of others. If you defeated the champion, you will be the winner.

The ability to challenge seemed like profiting, but there was a major drawback. That is, if the challenger lost, then they would be permanently banned from participating in the competition. In other words, only those who were 100% assured of success would challenge the champion.

In this competition, besides the direct line family heirs, the juniors of their collateral branches could also participate. As this competition was also to show off how upright and prestigious the six families were, if the collateral branch junior won the competition, there was a chance for the main family to be inherited by him\her in the future.

Meng Family and Liu family also sent out a lot of people, but I didn’t know any of them. I could estimate that they were relatives, aunts, and uncles, from far away.

After the draw had ended, Ding Wenfeng and Ouyang Tianqi relaxed because they had been afraid they might end up having Liu Yue or Meng QingQing as their opponent. If that happened, then they really wouldn’t know what to do. Nor could they step down nor could they contend against them. They would just end up as unpopular jokes before everybody.

The opponents Meng QingQing and Liu Yue got were the juniors of collateral branches of the other families. They will separately enter the stage this afternoon and tomorrow.

After all the appropriate arrangements, the competition finally started. The place where the competition was conducted was in the suburb. It was a mysterious underground stadium. There was no media or any reporter, no irrelevant personnel was allowed there. The people of the Liu Family were sitting in the audience.

Five of the six families were Liu, Meng, Ouyang, Situ, and Ding. I have dealt with the people of them all, but I have never been in contact with anyone from the Wang Family. Because of that, I was very curious and wondered what ability they had.

This kind of competition wasn’t like the world-class Olympic Games. There were no opening ceremonies and the speech? They just went to the point.

The players who got the first matches were sent to their respective areas. To be honest, I was really looking forward to this competition. But due to my speed and strength, my fighting style was completely modern fighter style. But I indeed practiced the Psychic Abilities and the Heart Law.

I know that the six major families practice the ancient martial arts, and the ancient martial arts were the most mysterious in my opinion. I believe that the gorgeous moves that are shown on Tv and films aren’t a hoax, they actually exist. In 1999, many people would think I was naive, however, after 2000, with the development of the archaeological technology, much ancient literature and material were found. Many of them recorded the Song Dynasty’s martial arts that were unprecedented in the world. However, as the imperial court issued a ban on Military suffrage in the Ming Dynasty, there were only a few records left by people who didn’t care about the Imperial Family. But in the Yuan and Qing Dynasty, these things were completely destroyed by the ignorant rulers. The Yuan and Qing Dynasty advocated the use of brute force and wouldn’t spare a glance at the various breathing martial arts techniques. Otherwise, current China would have been the lord of all Olympic games, sweeping away all the gold medals.

Some of the six major families had fortune they saved up over dozens of years. For example, the Liu Family occupied land area and wealth they won in the past when they had been the warlords for the king. But there were also ancient martial arts families like the Ouyang family, so I am looking forward to them bringing me a big surprise.

However, the performance of the people on the stage disappointed me. There were no strange moves at all, all of them were unremarkable atrocities. They just tried to be flamboyant and there was no material.

I looked at the people of the six families in the auditorium applaud, so I sighed in my heart. It seems that coming here was really a waste. I had been thinking that my wives might not be able to handle it, but now it seems that they would be more than enough.

Suddenly, I felt as if someone was staring at me. I looked in the direction and saw that it was Situ Liang. I had not thought that this brat would also be here. I still haven’t calculated my previous debts with him, yet he still dares to be rampant with such a smug look. Does he think I won’t do anything if he glared at me like a bitch? I also glared at him.

He probably felt the pressure in my gaze, but Situ Liang rapidly lowered his head. In his heart, he was fuming in rage as he saw Liu Yue. He wanted to kill me right this moment. She was supposed to be his thing, yet she tuned into mine and he was left with nothing.

However, after Situ Liang lowered his head, I still felt that someone was watching me. I searched through the crowd but found no abnormalities. I didn’t take it seriously at the time and thought that it was me being too sensitive. After all, for those from the six families, I was a newcomer they had never seen before, so some would obviously pay special attention to me. It was nothing to fret over.

I spent the morning being really bored, while Meng QingQing and Liu Yue watched everything with great enthusiasm and delight. They were also discussing the situation and styles of different people really warmly. When the two had just met, they were still hostile to each other, but looking at their intimate appearance, no one would be able to tell. They were like honey and bee right now, their relationship was really good. I still can’t understand how the relationship between two women could change so fast. The more hostile they were, the more united they would become.

I was really bored looking at the matches, so I proposed that we go and eat something, but the two unanimously opposed and said in a single voice, “If you want to eat, you can go by yourself. We must watch this competition!”

Because there were a lot of matches, there wasn’t any midday rest. These people who competed at noon had already had their meal ahead of time.

I set out to exit to get something to eat, but I actually heard Meng QingQing shout, “Husband, do buy something for me and my elder sister!”

I reluctantly nodded and walked out of the stadium.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C69 – The Prince Discussing A Marriage 1

In the afternoon, it was Meng QingQing’s match. Her opponent was a brat from the branch Ouyang Family. There was no suspense to the fight as the descendants of the main families learned real martial arts, while the descendants of branch families could only learn something basic. Over the years, these descendants had accepted their fates of being the cannon-fodder.

As for that mysterious Wang Family, I couldn’t see anything special about them. But from what I heard from Liu Yue and Meng QingQing, the Wang Family had been in seclusion for many years, not participating in a single Great Martial Arts Competition over the years. But this time, they suddenly decided to participate. This made me feel really strange. I felt that something was wrong. After so many years of seclusion, would they really be weak?

The fight ended quickly. Meng QingQing had no need to use any force at all. It seems that the good shows are going to be in the following days. This kind of preliminary game had nothing to see. This let me regain the anticipation I had for this event.

After two days of preliminary selection, there were only a dozen people left, including Meng QingQing, Liu Yue, Ouyang Tianqi, Ding Wenfeng, Situ Liang and the Wang Family’s Wang Jinlong, and several other people I didn’t know. The reason why I could remember that Wang Jinlong’s name is because I had been paying more attention to him as he was from the Wang Family. However, in the match, he seemed to have hidden a part of his strength.

The final was scheduled for tomorrow morning, so we got an early recess in the afternoon. They obviously had to let these players go back and recharge their batteries.

Meng QingQing was the sort of person who couldn’t stay idle. After we returned to the guesthouse, this little lass was clamoring about wanting to go out and have a look around. Liu Yue had participated in the competition today so she didn’t intend to go with us.

The three of us ate a meal in the hotel’s restaurant. After that, I went out with Meng QingQing while Liu Yue stayed in the hotel.

In fact, there were no places for any sort of amusement near this hotel, so Meng QingQing soon lost all interest and we returned to the hotel.

As we entered the hotel, we saw Liu Yue. She hadn’t yet gone back to the room and was chatting with some girls from the other families. As she saw us, she beckoned towards us. Meng QingQing and I walked towards her.

“She is the second young lady of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Lanlan,” Liu Yue introduced us.

Ouyang Lanlan? She should be the younger sister of that fellow Ouyang Tianqi, right? I nodded to her and said, “Hello, I am Liu Lei, Liu Yue’s boyfriend. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Liu Lei? I know you. I have heard my brother talk about you before, you are in his dormitory!” Ouyang Lanlan had an expression of sudden enlightenment.

She was really Ouyang Tiaqi’s younger sister! Before I could say something, that fellow Ouyang Tianqi rushed over and said while panting, “Boss, you can’t go after my younger sister and entrap her; she is already engaged with someone else!”

F***! I glared at Ouyang Tianqi and said, “Am I that unbearable to your eyes! What do you think of me!”

“Hehe, Boss, this isn’t something I made up, it’s a fact! Look at yourself, how many wives do you already have! How about you let off my younger sister!” In Ouyang Tianqi’s eyes, it seems I was equal to a womanizing pervert.

As I listened to Ouyang Tianqi’s words, heavy lines covered my forehead. Meng QingQing and Liu Yue were secretly laughing while Ouyang Lanlan couldn’t help but smile.

To be honest, I didn’t have any special feeling towards Ouyang Lalan. Because she is Ouyang Tianqi’s younger sister, I also regarded her as my younger sister. It’s not that she’s unattractive, Ouyang Lanlan was also a great beauty, but there was still a certain disparity compared to Liu Yue and Meng QingQing. I obviously had no idea regarding her, but this Ouyang Tianqi started to worry for no reason.

“You can rest assured that your sister is my sister,” I patted Ouyang Tianqi’s shoulder and Ouyang Tianqi also calmed down.

“Miss Liu, hello. Can I get to know you?” A sudden voice took our attention. I looked up and saw that it was unexpectedly that Wang Jinlong.

“Hello, you can just call me Liu Yue. It will be alright,” Liu Yue looked at this guy who arrived and said naturally. Although she doesn’t know what he was here for, she still replied courteously.

“My name is Wang Jinlong,” Wang Jinlong smiled and extended his hand forward, “I am very happy to know you.”

Although Liu Yue didn’t want her hand to be touched by another man, but he had already extended his hand. If she didn’t respond, she would appear to be rude, making the other party think she was too arrogant. Thinking of this, Liu Yue reached out her hand, shook his hand and immediately tried to take her hand back. But who would have expected, that Wang Jinlong held tightly on her hand, not allowing her to break free.

Liu Yue’s tried her best, but all her efforts were in vain. Looking at Wang Jinlong’s smile, Liu Yue was both angry and shy, but she couldn’t say anything.

Others hadn’t looked carefully and thought that the two were really happy and excited over this handshake, but I saw Liu Yue’s dissatisfaction and knew that something was wrong. Motherf***er, this b*st*rd was really daring! He had the guts to take advantage of my wife in front of my eyes!

“Wang Jinglong, I am also very happy to know you!” I rashly held his hand, pretending to be very eager to shake hands with him.

Wang Jinlong couldn’t help but wonder how his hand was taken away so easily by someone else? It must have been him being negligent a moment ago! Wang Jinlong performed a perfunctory handshake with me, but he was certainly not feeling good in his heart and must be cursing me.

I wanted to give him a good lesson, but I was worried about the Liu Family’s face. Although I don’t fear anything, I was still representing both the Liu and Meng Family. Therefore, I decided that if this Wang Jinlong gave up right now, then I will also forget the matter. After all, a gentle and graceful woman like Liu Yue will obviously attract many gentlemen. It wasn’t a problem if he had a crush on Liu Yue.

…………………

“Grandfather, this grandson has a matter that I need grandfather to help me with!” After Wang Jinlong returned to his hotel room, he suddenly kneeled down before an old man.

The old man was sitting like an idle with his eyes closed. As he heard Wang Jinlong’s words, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw his most beloved grandson kneeling on the ground, he held him up and said, “Little Long, what’s the matter, say it. Remember, there’s gold under a man’s knees. Even if I am your grandfather, you can’t kneel so casually! Remember, you are an important pillar, the successor of the Wang Family!”

“Grandfather, I must obtain your agreement on this matter! Therefore, grandfather, this grandson must ask you to promise that you will help me!” Wang Jinlong kept on kneeling.

“I will promise anything but you must get up first!” The old man wanted to get Wang Jinlong up.

“Grandfather, if you don’t promise me, I won’t get up,” Wang Jinlong used the entire strength of his body to resist the old man.

“Alright, as long as it isn’t too difficult, grandfather promises you I will do it for you!” The old man nodded helplessly. Who made him love this Wang Family’s only successor!

“Grandfather, I want you to help me to discuss a marriage with the Liu Family,” Wang Jinlong said it all word by word as he stood up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C70 – The Prince Discussing A Marriage 2

“What did you say? You want to make me go to the Liu Family to discuss marriage?” The old man looked at Wang Jinlog inconceivably, “You are aware of our plans, yet you still want me to go and discuss marriage with the Liu Family?”

“Grandfather, you must help me! The moment I saw Liu Yue, I fell in love with her! Especially her graceful bearing during the match really attracted me!” Wang Jinlong again knelt on the floor, “Grandfather, from infancy till now, I have never been moved by any woman. I thought that I understood my emotions, thought that I will never fall in love!”

“Are you sure it isn’t just a random impulse instead of love?” The old man looked into Wang Jinlong’s eyes and asked.

“I am sure! Grandfather, please help me! Also, our plans to crush the outstading martial art heroes; if I and Liu Yue really got married, then Liu Family will also belong to our Wang Family, helping us influence the situation even more!” Wang Jinlong said.

“Good! However, you must remember: A man never regrets what he does. As long as you don’t regret what you are doing today!” The old man slowly nodded.

“Grandfather, I will never regret!” Wang Jinlong said with all seriousness.

The old man affectionately looked at Wang Jinlong leaving the room. As soon as he disappeared, the old man’s eyes became callous.

“Old Liu, if you have time, we need to chat,” Wang Weihan was Wang Jinlong’s grandfather. The old man arrived at Liu Zhenhai’s hotel room’s entrance.

“Where did the sun rise from? What wind blew you here today, Old Wang? If you have any matter, let’s talk about it inside the room!” Liu Zhenhai had known about Wang Weihan since his time as a general in the army. Over the recent decades, Liu Zhenhai had made a lot of fortune, while the Wang Family had stopped participating in the Competition over the recent decades. Liu Zhenhai only heard about him from the members of the aristocratic families like Meng Rusong and Ouyang Nan. He was finally able to meet Wang Weihan in person this time.

“You flatter me. I will be honest with you, Liu, I want to have closer relationships with you!” Wang Weihan said.

“Have a closer relationship with me? That’s a good thing. Although it’s our first meeting, the spiritual bond hand been there for a long time!” Liu Zhenhai said with a smile.

“It’s the Heaven’s will, the Heaven’s will!” Wang Weihan said with a smile, “What you, Old Liu, said is really true. If not for our Wang Family being under painstaking cultivation and only stepping back into the world in the recent two years, I would have come to visit Old Liu years ago already!”

“Old Wang, if you have anything to say, say it directly. Ahh, we are already so old, there’s nothing left to compliment each other for any more!” Liu Zhenhai was a former warlord. This was the temper he had. He didn’t like this sort of treatment, fake words and masked faces.

“Alright. Since that’s the case, I will say it directly!” Wang Weihan had an unpleasant expression, but he hid it immediately. He thought, if not for my grandson asking me, your Liu Family would also have been one of those we are going to soon slaughter.

“It’s like this, this time, my grandson Wang Jinlong asked me to come here to propose!” Wang Weihan said.

“Propose? Old Wang, what joke are you trying to make? What kind of proposal?” Although Liu Zhenhai had vaguely guessed that the guy might have come here for his granddaughter Liu Yue, he still acted to be confused.

“Of course, a proposal regarding your baby granddaughter Liu Yue!” Wang Weihan said, “Our families are also properly matched. So how about it? You won’t have to be inconvenienced about your granddaughter’s future!”

“This……” Liu Zhenhai was feeling awkward as he didn’t know how to answer the guy.

“What’s wrong Old Liu? Don’t tell me you don’t have a liking for our Wang Family?” As Wang Weihan saw Liu Zhenhai’s expression of trying to find an excuse, he became unhappy in his heart.

“How could that be? But I really have other difficulties. It’s not that I don’t have a liking for your family, but my granddaughter already has a boyfriend!” Liu Zhenhai shook his head.

“What’s there even if she has a boyfriend? So long as they aren’t married, she is still free. And even if she was married, she can still be divorced. So how about it; you let your granddaughter break up with her boyfriend and marry my grandson!” Wang Weihan was already getting impatient now. In his opinion, this was him bestowing a Divine date upon the Liu Family, yet this Liu Family wasn’t giving him any face. How could he not be angry! {TL Note: That date reference – It means giving them something great that they can’t even imagine. I just made it up as I didn’t know how I was going to write trees in there.}

“Old Wang, I don’t like these words you said just now. What does it have to do with you what my granddaughter does? And who gave you permission to decide something for her?” Liu Zhenhai was unhappy.

“Humph, the fact that our family’s Little Long has a liking for your granddaughter is her great fortune! Can her boyfriend have a background as big as our Wang Family?” Wang Weihan snorted coldly.

“To tell you the truth, my granddaughter’s boyfriend is my grandson! Our Liu Family is no worse than yours!” Liu Zhenhai said without any politeness.

“What? Your granddaughter and grandson? Haha, don’t tell me your family has a custom of incest!” Wang Weihan started to laugh.

“I have no need to explain all this to you! Alright, Wang Weihan, I am tired now. You can show yourself out now!” Liu Zhenhai said with a commanding tone.

“Liu Zhenhai, I gave you a chance! You better not regret it in the future!” Wang Weihan stood up and said coldly as he pointed towards Liu Zhenhai.

“Regret it? I? What a joke! What the f*** are you? I just need to take my gun and shoot you to death!” Liu Zhenhai said, “Roll out, *itch! This old man doesn’t want to kill you yet!”

“Just wait and watch!” Wang Weihan had not thought that Liu Zhenhai would reject him like this. `Good! Since you want to be like this, don’t blame me for being cruel now. It’s you who doesn’t want his Liu Family to live!`

Wang Weihan returned to his room in fury. Wang Jinlong had been waiting for the good news, so he immediately rushed over, “Grandfather, what happened? Did Liu Zhenhai agree?”

“Humph! That b*st*rd Liu Zhenhai unexpectedly refused to give me face! What part of the six major families, that b*st*rd is just a retired warlord, yet he believes he is infallible!” Wang Weihan was really mad right now, “You might not have known, but that Liu Yue already has a boyfriend!”

“Is it the man she was together with?” Wang Jinlong asked.

“Probably. I heard he isn’t that Liu Zhenhai’s grandson, but isn’t blood-related,” Wang Weihan explained, “Little Long, don’t lose heart. I am sure this woman won’t be able to move your heart for long.”

“But grandfather, I……” Wang Jinlong’s heart had been moved for the first time, and now it was being killed in the cradle.

“When a man does something, his greatest enemies are those who envy him! Once we have succeeded, you will have no shorting of women!” Wang Weihan pursuaded, “Little Long, remember, you are the Wang Family’s only successor. The Heaven’s will will test you, but there is always the calm after a storm, a rainbow after a rain! Are you really willing to delay the more important matters over her!”

“Grandfather, I understand,” Wang Jinlong nodded. Clenching his teeth, he said, “Good, since I can’t obtain her, I will make sure no one can!” Savageness flashed in Wang Jinlong’s eyes.

Wang Weihan nodded in appreciation, “This is how my Wang Family’s son ought to be! That’s how it is. To achieve greatness, one must be ruthless and cruel!”

“Grandfather, you can feel relieved that I will not disappoint you! However, before I kill her, can I fu-……” Wang Jinlong hesitated as he asked.

“Do as you wish! Grandfather will not interfere!” Wang Weihan said as he laughed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C71 – Startling Changes

Wang Family had been gathering their forces for several years now, waiting for this moment. All their actions went so smoothly because compared to the other major families, the Wang Family, regardless of their strength or foundations, was much stronger. But what they would have never thought about is me, the impossible factor with infinite possibilities.

Both grandpa and grandson Wang were lost in their fantasies of being the strongest, the dominators of the world…

Today was the day for the intermediary matches. There were a lot of people on the field. Those who weren’t there were the losers from the branch families who couldn’t make it till here. The relations between the direct and branch descendants of these families had never been good. The others had already finished, so only the core figures of the various families were present in the stadium.

“Everyone, please prepare for the contest. The first match of the contest……” the host was reading the list of contestants when someone snatched microphone and rostrum from his hand.

“Everyone, listen and listen well. This place is now under the control of my people! If you don’t want to have any accidents, then be good and don’t move!” Wang Jinlong’s figure suddenly appeared behind the rostrum. The host was completely stunned.

“Motherf***er! Who the f*** are you!”

“Are you all right? You aren’t sick, are you?”

The man under the stage just started cursing when he found himself at gunpoint. Wang Jinlong knew that using a gun was the best way to threaten these ordinary people. As for Liu Zhenhai and the other old men, he sent the real masters of the Wang Family to hold them down.

“Just with your skill, you want to hol……” Situ Danshan sneered in disdain, but he soon realized that he was firmly locked down on the spot. Even using all his skill didn’t let him be free!

Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong also looked towards each other and smiled bitterly. They were in the same situation. The people who held them down seemed to have infinite strength. They couldn’t break free no matter how much they tried.

Wang Jinlong’s subordinate had been pointing his gun at me all this time. I had not moved a bit, but with my skill, let alone all these people, even if there were a few hundred more, it wouldn’t matter. The reason I didn’t do anything immediately is that I wanted to see what the Wang Jinlong actually wanted to do. Just what was he after? Did he want to be the champion of the tournament so bad?

But when I saw the Men in Black behind Liu Zhenhai and the others, I immediately gave up on the thought. It seems that my guess was right, this Wang Jinlong had absolutely been hiding his strength. The goons trained by this Wang Family were able to hold down Liu Zhenhai and the other old masters, so it could be wondered how strong the direct descendant of the Wang Family would be!

When I looked towards Liu Zhenhai, I realized that Liu Zhenhai was also looking towards me. I smiled towards him. Liu Zhenhai relaxed after he saw my smile. He knew everything will be all right as long as I was here.

“That guy who said stuff against me, how about you say that again now? Hahahaha!” Wang Jinlong was laughing like a maniac, “Six Major Aristocratic Families? Ahem, more like Six Mediocre Families!” Right after saying those words, Wang Jinlong realized that his family was also one of them, so he immediately changed his statement, “Naturally, our Wang Family is no longer one of the Six Major Families. I heard that if our Wang Family hadn’t come this time, you people were going to choose another aristocratic family to take our place! Lei Family… was it? You sure are casual, decided whenever and whatever you feel like! Today, our Wang Family will be the number one family dominating over everything under Heaven!!”

After Wang Jinlong said all that, he stopped. He appeared as if waiting for the applaud of others. He probably forgot that it wasn’t something he was going to get any applaud for, therefore, he awkwardly continued, “I will ask the head of our clan, Number One Under Heaven, Mr. Wang Weihan to give an honorary speech!” {TL Note: That’s what the raws said.}

Saying that he took the lead in applauding for him as he carried the mike to him immediately, indulging in a self-glorious feeling.

Wang Weihan stepped onto the chairman’s podium and took long strides. This fellow had specially dressed for this occasion. His gray hair was neatly combed and even had wax on them. He was dressed in a suit and dress shoes.

I observed the people in the stadium and realized that everyone other than me, Liu Yue, Meng QingQing, and Liu Zhenhai were quite nervous. Even Meng Rusong who had a match with me was anxious. He didn’t know about my true strength, so he didn’t think I could compete with these men in black. Liu Zhenhai obviously had a lot of confidence in my strange skills. Liu Yue and I had been together for such a long time, so she had a certain understanding regarding me. But what surprised me was Meng QingQing, she didn’t know my situation, but even then, she wasn’t panicking. At this moment, she was still looking towards me with love. This suddenly made me have a sense of accomplishment because I was able to make my women trust me so much, believing in me even in a situation like this. I believe that every woman wants to find a man who can give her a sense of security, and Meng QingQing certainly regarded me like that.

I was looking at the development of things with a game-like perspective. So far, there hadn’t been any occurrence, therefore I do not need to go out of my way to stop anything. Instead, I was going to watch the performance of this grandfather-grandson combo!

Author Note: Very Pure and Ambiguous is soon coming to an end. It really is. {Bullshit about chapter releases missed} Here I assure you that I will not write any depressed or an imperfect ending. I will give you an account for all the heroines, and the seemingly meaningless plots will also start to make sense one by one.

TL Note: Applaud for him cause I don’t even remember how many women he introduced.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C72 – Want To Try

“There are many friends of the Wang Family and some new friends as well, but that’s not the issue. But from the moment you all leave this place, we will no longer be friends!” Wang Weihan spoke till here and everyone present relaxed. Since he said that, then he will certainly not kill them. They weren’t worried that they won’t have the opportunity for revenge!

However, Wang Weihan’s following words made everyone’s heart fall into an icy cavern, “Of course, your lives can be forgiven, but there must be a price in exchange for your life! In these years, the Wang Family had been living outside the city regardless of how much the world advanced. But you had been desperately making money. Our family is really envious of you! As a family, your wealth has been rapidly growing, while our family has to spend more and more just on normal expenses. We have been going in a deficit continuously. So I thought, what use would be having Martial Arts be? However, having this Martial Arts Competition is really our lucky time. It made me feel that we haven’t wasted our time all these years learning martial arts. At least, we have you now!”

“Humph, speaking so much bullshit for no reason. I understand the meaning behind your words. It’s all about asking for money. You could have said that in a few words!” The one who spoke was Situ Danshan. As the capital of China, B City had a much rapid and higher economic development compared to other places, therefore, the Situ Family had also made a lot as they were one of the middle-ranked Aristocratic Family. Their nature was that of filthy rich people.

“Haha, you are worthy of being my old friend, you have made my mood refreshed!” Wang Weihan said with a smile, “Just like what Brother Situ said! Now, what did you all understand?”

Although the other families weren’t as rich as the Situ Family, now that they heard Wang Weihan wanted some wealth, they obviously had no opposition.

“I have a blank check on me here. It has a maximum limit of 100 million. If you want, you can take it all!” Situ Danshan said coolly.

100 million! Although the people of the other families could also put out this much, who would be as cool as Situ Danshan when doing so? They hadn’t thought that the Situ Family was so rich!

“100 million? Am I begging for food here?” Wang Weihan sneered as he listened.

As soon as the people heard Wang Weihan’s words, they couldn’t help but suck in a breath of cold air. 100 million was just money begged for food! It must be known that the capital many aristocratic families had in their business was only a few hundred million!

“How much do you want?” Situ Danshan was filthy rich, so he wasn’t frightened by Wang Wenhai’s words.

“How much do I want? How much can you give?” Wang Wenhai asked.

“As long as it isn’t too outrageous, I can satisfy you!” Situ Danshan said calmly.

“It is no longer in your control! You seem to not understand whose hand your life is in!” Wang Weihan shook his head and said to Wang Jinlong, “Little Long, prepare to let the heads of the various families see what we have ready for them.”

“Understood, grandpa!” Don’t know where he got it from, but Wang Jinlong took out a paper bag. With a smile, he walked down the podium and took out several documents from the bag, handing them over to the several families.

Situ Danshan didn’t feel anything before, but after he saw the content of the documents, cold sweat started trickling down his body. The document was extremely detailed. At the top, there were all of Situ Family industries, including the secret ones written on it. Even the gray income was written clearly! And behind the document was a property transfer book, which was actually an agreement to transfer everything to the Wang Family!

The others were having the same thoughts as Situ Danshan. They were shocked to the core. It seems that the Wang Family had done a lot of work beforehand and their family industry was as good as gone now!

“Wang Weihan, your appetite is too big! Do you want to swallow us all in a single bite? Can you even digest so much?” Situ Danshan said coldly.

“Don’t worry about whether I can digest or not, worry about whether you are going to give it to me or nor?” Wang Weihan asked.

“Haha, I never expected you to be such a mentally handicapped old codger! Do you think my grandfather will sign this shitty statement of yours? Do you think you will take our family business? After we go out, I can tell you that we are going to file a case of prosecution! These signs and this contract will just be waste paper at that time!” Situ Liang laughed like a fool.

Everyone else present there was glaring at Situ Liang with anger. You were the f***ing handicapped. You think something you could think of, we couldn’t? He couldn’t? If you say all this bullshit, who knows, he may get angry and decide to kill us all at ones!

“Good, very clever!” Wang Weihan actually laughed and clapped his hand as he said, “You said well, but I have already prevented that as well. Little Long, get the attorney!”

The people were immediately discouraged. With a lawyer present, if they signed a contract, it will naturally have more legal effects. Even if they went out and filed a dispute, were the Wang Family any random harry, dick, or tom? Who would dare take the dispute against such a big family?

“What can an attorney do? Humph! Our Situ Family has immense power outside! When we go out, I will see how you are gonna eat the fruit of our labor!” Situ Liang pointed towards Wang Weihan and started to yell.

“Little brother, shut the f*** up…” Situ Kong didn’t want their troubles to increase anymore, so he hurriedly signaled his brother with his eyes. Everyone knew those words, but who would say it to get into trouble.

“Humph, Big brother, I have endured this for many years now. Our Situ family had been under you, but what happened? What good have you ever done? I have finally obtained the opportunity to raise my head high and you are actually yelling at me to stop? Are you out of your mind? I will say what I want!” Situ Liang yelled.

“Ah!” Situ Kong helplessly shook his head. He couldn’t understand how his brother could be so useless.

“Haha, good, raise your head hight! You said well!” Wang Jinlong sneered as he stood before Situ Liang and said, “You are very flamboyant, uh! You think you are terrific, you bitch?”

“Humph, I will let you know that you better think twice. Our Situ family isn’t one just anyone can offend!” Situ Liang continued to speak, “Do you know the Daxing Gang from B City? That belongs to our Situ Family! If you dare do anything to us, all those gangsters will f*** you up. You will be wanted by those tens of thousands of subordinates!”

In fact, the Daxing Gang had been already beaten black and blue in the anti-drug operation. Now, it was just a small gang with no influence, but Situ Liang still wanted to scare Wang Jinlong.

“Oh, what did you say? Daxing gang will help you? It may be because we have been in seclusion for too long, but I have never heard of anything like that. I did hear about a Three Rock Gang that is quite active around here recently though. Does it have anything to do with you?” Wang Jinlong patted his head, pretending to be in meditation.

“Three Rock Gang can do shit!” Situ Liang said with disdain.

“Oh, it seems like you have nothing to do with the Three Rock Gang then. If you had said that you had some relationship with them, I might not have dared move against you, but since you say you have nothing to do with them, then there’s nothing for me to hold back!” As he was saying that, a cold bright dagger appeared in Wang Jinlong’s hand.

“You…… What are you trying to do?” As Situ Liang saw the dagger appear out of nowhere, he was scared.

“Oh, nothing much. I just heard the words: A blade goes in white, comes out red! I couldn’t understand the meaning so I wanted to try it!” Wang Jinlong said with a nefarious smile.

“You…… Don’t come near…… You dare to attack me, I……” A lung-tearing pig-slaughtering yell transmitted from Situ Liang’s mouth. Situ Liang wanted to struggle, but both his hands were held down by the men in black.

“Oh, it’s really fun!” Wang Jinlong said as he pulled out the dagger. A blood fountain gushed out of Situ Liang’s abdomen, followed by a pitiful scream.

Before anyone could react, Wang Jinlong again stabbed the dagger into his body, repeating it more than 10 times. Situ Liang twitched and fell on the ground as his body went soft.

“Little brother!” Situ Liang’s eyes emitted an ominous glare. Although he knew that his little brother had some hostility against him, but that was all family contradiction. Now that his brother had been killed before outsiders so ruthlessly, the Situ Family would never let this pass!

“Li’l Liang!” Situ Danshan cried and then yelled towards Wang Jinlong, “Don’t hurt my family anymore; I will sign it and that’s it!” He knew that Situ Liang was no more, just looking at his injury was enough. He now hoped that the same wouldn’t happen to Situ Kong.

“It’s still so early and I already got my clothes dirty with blood! I must change my clothes in a while!” Wang Jinlong said as he appeared like he hadn’t killed anyone at all.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C73 – What The Wang Family Wants

The heads and other members of all the other aristocratic families were stunned. No one had expected that Wang Jinlong would actually dare commit a murder in broad daylight! Now looking at these men in black who were so unpredictable, it seems that the Wang Family had everything under control, or else, they wouldn’t be so rampant!

I wasn’t going to act as a great person who sacrificed himself in these situations to save other’s lives. Situ Liang’s life and death had nothing to do with me. It was better that this unsightly pest got killed by Wang Jinlong. It saved me from dirtying my hands. Daring to murder me, this guy deserved this.

At this time, the last ray of hope that all the people from the various aristocratic families had had been smashed by the imposing aura of Wang Jinlong murdering right before their eyes. They all took the contract in their hands and looked at it. In fact, it was all the same for everyone; there were no questions asked.

Wang Weihan was very satisfied with Wang Jinlong’s act just now. It was the best to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Liu Zhenhai was wondering why I hadn’t made a move and shot me a look. I simply smiled towards him as the moment hadn’t arrived yet. I will never believe that Wang Weihan was going to be satisfied with just money. Was it all really for money?

When Liu Zhenhai saw that I didn’t intend to move yet, he signed the contract without any feeling. In his opinion, it was all theirs. With my ability, it would be a breeze to take it back.

After Wang Jinlong took the contracts, he handed them to Wang Weihan. Wang Weihan turned over the contracts with satisfaction, then looked at everyone in the audience and said, “Very good, now, we can move on to the next scene! I heard that every one of you got a sheepskin ten years ago?”

As the various family heads listened to his words, their complexion changed. They had not thought that Wang Weihan even knew such a deep secret of theirs! It must be known that only the heads of the Five Major Families knew about this matter. Their descendants didn’t know a thing about this matter.

This matter happened a decade ago. At that time, the China Reform had just passed and the several major aristocratic families also started their economic development. At that time, the relationship between the families wasn’t like this. Their interests and mutual friendship was really good. Except for the reclusive Wang Family, the other families got together quite often.

In the year of 1989, the Martial Arts Competition was held in Liu Zhenhai’s hometown in the Sonjiang Province. As a result, when they were climbing the mountain one day, it was heavily raining. The heavy rain was smashing down on them like bricks, so Liu Zhenhai proposed to find shelter from the rain. Among the various people, only he was a war veteran and had an understanding of the weather. According to his estimates, the rain wasn’t going to stop until the next day.

The others also thought it wasn’t suitable to descend the mountain now, therefore they approved of his suggestion. Liu Zhehai, Meng Rusong, and Ding Chang (Ding Wenfeng’s grandfather) took the lead. As many places in the mountains of Songjiang had yet to develop into scenic spots, there weren’t any official roads. Because it was raining so heavily, it was hard to identify the path they took, so, they all soon got lost.

Fortunately, Meng Rusong discovered a cave, and everyone soon hid inside there.

Ouyang Bo and Situ Danshan started a fire with some dry branches, while everyone started to dry their clothes before the fire. Suddenly, Ding Chang exclaimed as he pointed towards the depth of the cave and shouted, “What’s that?”

Everyone turned around and saw that there was a light blue flame in the depths of the of the cave, shining faintly.

“Haha, this Ah! I estimate that these are the bones of some wild animal. The phosphorous inside the bones must have reacted with the air in the surroundings and self-ignited. There’s nothing to worry!” Liu Zhenhai had traveled widely and had a lot of experience, so he laid bare the secrets.

Although the others had never seen something like this before, they had heard of this matter, therefore their curiosity also increased.

After a while, when the clothes of the several people had dried, they took out the food that they brought with them and sat in the cave to eat and drink, just like they were on a camping trip. But there was a different flavor to everything.

When everyone was full and tired of eating, the sky had already dimmed. As everyone was free to do whatever, Meng Rusong suggested, “How about we play a game?”

“What game?” Ding Chang asked as he was thoroughly bored right now.

“We all should guess what animal the bones belong to. How is it?” Meng Rusong said.

“Alright, let’s do that!” Situ Dashan nodded, “Then I will guess first. My guess is that it’s a wolf!”

“Impossible! How could a wolf die in a cave like this? I think it is a rabbit that a wolf ate here!” Ouyang Bo said.

“I think it’s a fox!” Ding Chang said.

“What fox? I am 80% sure it’s a wild cat!” Meng Rusong waved his hand, “Right, Old Liu, what do you say?”

“What do I say? I think it’s the bones of the dead {person\human},” Liu Zhenhai said faintly. Over the years he had witnessed a lot. In his early years when he was appointed in the North, he had to deal with the deceased and visit tombs frequently, so the first thought he had was that the bones here were that of a dead person.

“Ah! Dead people? Old Liu, you are cracking a joke, right? How can there be the bones of the dead here?” Ding Chang said with an awkward smile as he didn’t believe that.

“Believe it or not, let’s go and see what it really is!” Liu Zhenhai smiled, “Now that every one of us has guessed, we might as well confirm it together!”

Liu Zhenhai’s proposition won everyone’s approval, so they all walked towards that group of jack-o-lanterns.

After they all saw what it was, they forced a smile. Unexpectedly, what Liu Zhenhai said was the truth. It was indeed a skeleton of the dead! But to the side of the skeleton, there was something similar to a bag.

As they saw how the skeleton had decayed, it was obvious it wasn’t from the recent times.

“What you said was really correct. These are truly the bones of the dead {person\human}!” Ding Chang said with an inconceivable look on his face.

“Oh, right, let’s see what’s inside this bag? Would it be Gold or Silver, or some other treasure?” Situ Danshan said as a joke.

Meng Rusong picked up the bag and jolted it twice, then said, “It’s quite light. I doubt there will be anything valuable in it!”

Following that, the people untied the bag as they were overtaken by curiosity. And indeed, there was nothing valuable inside the bag. There were several ragged clothes, some broken sheepskins, and the most valuable was some silver notes from the Fukang Currency Shop that would only be collectibles now and had no real value and couldn’t be converted into silver. The Fukang Currency Shop was a bank in the Qing Dynasty established by Hu Xueyun. It was once spread throughout China, but later on, it declined and went bankrupt. It seems that everyone had guessed right and the dead man was really from the Qing Dynasty.

The long night had no sign of ending while all of them had no interest in sleeping. And the fact that it was raining outside and the weather was cold and wet, it made it harder to sleep. Several of them had nothing better to do, so they started to study the broken sheepskin. After studying it for a while, they were all shocked. It turned out to be a map!

After they put the map together, they found that the picture above was exactly the same as the mountain range they were in now. On the steep side of the mountain, there was a star with the words “Death Valley” next to it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C74 – Entering The Show And Stealing The Limelight

None of them understood what that Death Valley entailed to. Even Liu Zhenhai who had been in Songjiang for decades had never heard of that place.

They were even more curious now, so they took up the torch and again arrived before the skeleton, wanting to see if there was any clue. As a result, they ended up finding some words on the wall.

The text was written in traditional Chinese character. Perhaps, due to being rushed for not having enough time, some words weren’t written well. However, after the analysis by the several of them, they were able to understand what it said. The text was: I got a mysterious map from a man in my early days. According to him, there were countless treasures hidden inside. I finally found a steed and arrived at the Death Valley, but because the valley was too dangerous, I was seriously injured. Using all my might, I arrived at this cave to rest. But my injuries are getting heavier and heavier as more time passes, so I will leave this message for anyone who might arrive. {TL Note: No actual clue.}

All of them were curious about the Death Valley, so early the next morning, they came to the valley pointed out by the map. At first glance, they canceled the thought of going down to take a look. The valley appeared to be bottomless and the area was filled with fog all over, making it difficult to see anything. Although the map described the situation at the bottom of the valley, the main issue was how one was supposed to go down! If they rushed down rashly, that would be equal to committing suicide. Although they were interested in treasures and wealth, they weren’t short of money, so they kept the matter a secret. Each of them took a copy of the map as a memento, leaving it for 10 years. If they had the opportunity, they would have visited the place again.

That matter happened a decade ago and a decade passed like a flash. None of them had expected that the matter would be mentioned by Wang Weihan today.

“That sheepskin is at our homes. Why would anyone bring something like that out with them?” Situ Danshan looked towards Wang Weihan and didn’t understand why this old fogey would want the sheepskin. Not like it had any use.

“Old fogy, it seems you aren’t very honest; want me to kill your other grandson as well? When we investigated everything, we also got all the news regarding this matter. You all had decided to visit that mountain valley after 10 years, so do you think I will believe you didn’t bring the sheepskin with you!” Wang Jinlong said as he swayed the dagger in front of Situ Kong.

Although the relationship between the several aristocratic families over the years had become rather strange, the most important thing between the people of the martial art world was faithfulness. What they agreed upon in the past, none would go against that. Although they have mutual issues and hatred, because of the prior agreement from 10 years ago, they still brought the sheepskin on their body.

Since Wang Weihan and Wang Jinlong could investigate the matter so clearly, there was nothing more to conceal. Anyways, they had already handed over all their property to the Wang Family, so what did this piece of sheepskin matter. So they brought out the sheepskin and handed that over to Wang Jinlong as well.

After Wang Jinlong collected the sheepskins, he gave them to Wang Weihan. After that, he said a few words in Wang Weihan’s ears to which Wang Weihan nodded. Delighted for getting the old man’s agreement, he walked towards me.

“Bring this woman to my room!” Wang Jinlong pointed towards Liu Yue, “Humph, if you had complied to marry me before, I would have let your Liu Family be part of our people today. Now, even if you regret, you won’t get that chance. You are just a wh*re who f***s his brother. Look how this daddy is going to play a with a sl*t like you!” Saying that he reached his hand and tried to grab Liu Yue’s chest.

Originally, if Wang Jinlong had ended the matter by taking the properties and that sheepskin, I wouldn’t have intervened. At most, I would take back the stuff of Liu and Meng Family. But now that this b*st*rd dared to actually have ideas regarding my wife; if I don’t f*** him up good, I might as well go and commit suicide in my piss.

“You are that Wang something from before, right!” I grabbed Wang Jinlong’s hand and said, “Do you want to touch my wife?”

Wang Jinlong had wanted to attack, but my words made him screw up as he replied, “Yeah!”

“Alright, I will give you the chance to touch her!” I said.

“Ah?” Wang Jinlong was confused.

“Well, I gave you the opportunity but you missed it. Now, even if you haven’t touched her, you still need to get punished by me!” As I said, I swung my fist towards Wang Jinlong’s face.

Wang Jinlong was the heir of the Wang Family and also a well-known expert there. I don’t know how good he was compared to the men in black but since the men in black could pin Liu Zhenhai down, it could be imagined that Wang Jinlong was at least better than them.

However, even though the fist I threw towards him was ordinary, Wang Jinlong was unable to dodge and got his face pounded and his cheekbone smashed.

This was how much the so-called martial arts in this world worth. I didn’t even need to use any tricks to defeat these martial arts masters.

Of course, I wasn’t going to let Wang Jinlong go like this. I raised my foot and smashed it into this b*st*rds balls. Before he even had enough time to scream from the pain, he fainted. I estimate that the Wang Family line was going to stop at this fellow. Well, it couldn’t be helped that he died so easily.

At this time, the men in black finally responded but it was all useless as the punch and kick I threw were too fast. Everything happened in less than a second.

The messy sound of gunshots and screams resounded everywhere. As the gunshots stopped, so did the screams. But the scene before them surprised everyone in the audience.

The men in black saw that their young master had been beaten like a dog and started to shoot as if from a prior agreement. But a strange matter occurred at this time. All the bullets they shot towards me turned around in midair and shot back at them. The more someone shot, the worse their deaths. This was just a small trick for me as I didn’t want to shock the people there to their deaths. Otherwise, I wouldn’t even have allowed them to shoot and directly sent them in the same form as Wang Jinlong. {I don’t get why everyone references a dog. Why the f*** would someone beat a dog?}

Wang Weihan was also shocked by the changes at the scene. He never thought that just I alone would be able to reverse the situation. In the information he got from the investigations, there was no such person like me!

I leisurely walked toward the rostrum and stood behind it. Wang Weihan just looked at me and didn’t take any action as he was shocked silly. He was sure that no revolt would work against me. Any resistance would be futile and would only make him die earlier.

“Who are you?” Wang Weihan tried his best to calm his voice as he spoke, but it seemed impossible as his voice was obviously shivering.

“I? Oh, didn’t I say it clearly before? Your grandson wanted to touch my wife. Who do you think I am?” I asked with a smile.

“You… what do you want?” Although Wang Weihan knew that he wasn’t qualified to discuss terms with me, he still asked this question.

Only strength was absolute. The reason their Wang Family could make the people from the other families submit just now was all because of strength. It was because they were stronger! Wang Weihan thought he had taken a wrong turn. It was taboo to act without having investigated everything beforehand. But was it really possible for him to investigate me?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C75 – Everything Stays Behind

“What I want, I don’t seem to want anything. Instead, it’s me who should be asking: What do you want?” I looked at Wang Weihan.

“Well, even if I consider that you want to help these people take back their properties as you have the strength, but you didn’t do that before. Why are you trying to stop me now, what good is in it for you?” Wang Weihan asked.

“Oh, you are really funny, actually asking this question. When was I trying to stop you? Old man, you wouldn’t be senile right? I had been overlooking everything even when your grandson killed Situ Liang, just watching the show from the side,” I laughed at his words.

“In that case, then why did you later……” Wang Weihan’s eyes flashed with hope.

“Later? Later, if that grandson of yours hadn’t tried to assault my wife, I would be disinclined to even look at that b*st*rd!” I sneered, “You could have easily left with the property that you exhorted from everyone today. Who asked your grandson to be blind and come to provoke me? What were you expecting?”

“You really did that for a woman… just a woman?” Wang Weihan couldn’t believe this. {TL Note: This Wang Weihan seems to have some issues with common sense.}

“Yeah,” I nodded.

“I don’t believe that a man with such great skill like yourself would care about a woman. With your skill and strength, what woman can’t you have?” Wang Weihan stared at me. {TL Note: This old fogey is certainly senile. Is he really telling Liu Lei that there’s no big deal in being a cuckold?}

“What’s so strange about that? Just because someone else might not care, doesn’t mean I don’t care either! Every dragon has a reverse-scale and my reverse-scale are my women. As long as you don’t f*** with me, I can ignore anything you do, but if you dare have any idea about my women, I will slaughter you!” I shook my head, “It’s no use explaining it all to you. Since ancient time, there have been heroes who loved their woman and did a lot for them. Have you not heard of heroes razing people to ground over women?”

What I said seemed very strange to the others, but Liu Zhenhai and Situ Danshan were deeply convinced as I had smashed my way into Liu Family for Chen Wei’er alone and also shook the Situ Family to their core for Yu Ting.

Wang Weihan couldn’t accept the facts before him. He never thought that what seemed like an ordinary matter of his grandson wanting to bed a girl would destroy everything! According to Wang Weihan’s thinking, bedding a woman was no big deal, it had nothing to do with the overall situation. But it was exactly this matter that made him lose everything.

“Good, very good. The one to blame is also me for indulging my grandson! The present consequences are a result of my negligence. I understand what you want! On the basis of strength, I am not your match, and I can also tell that there aren’t many people in this world who will be your match!” Wang Weihan had clearly accepted the facts in front of him as he shook his head with a forced smile.

“What do you think I am going to do with you?” I asked as I felt funny. I didn’t have any deep-seated hatred against this guy. I couldn’t just go ahead and kill him. I wasn’t that thirsty for violence.

“My grandson killed a man, he got killed for that……” As he spoke till here, the sadness in Wang Weihan’s expression couldn’t be hidden. He only had one grandson and even he died, “I think this should even the matter……”

“Wait, wait, wait. Let’s make one thing clear first, that Wang Jinlong’s death had nothing to do with the death of Situ Liang. The reason I got rid of him is that he tried to sexually harass my wife. Someone else’s death has nothing to do with me. I am not a policeman or some chivalrous guy responsible for meting out justice over someone’s death!” I interrupted Wang Weihan, “Even if that matter can be considered evened out, what about the other matters?” I looked up and saw that Liu Zhenhai and the others were still pinned down by the men in black, so I frowned and said, “You are still not going to ask your men to let them go? Want me to personally get rid of them?”

The people who had guns just died with bullets shot from their own guns. As for these people, they were the only ones Wang Weihan could depend on now as they still had hostages. He hadn’t told them to let the people go as he knew that they were the only bargaining chips he had. Wang Jinlong’s skill was the greatest when compared to all of them, so he knew that if they fought me, they will only meet their creator sooner. But Liu Zhenhai and the others were different, they were not a match for these men in black. Wang Weihan wanted to use this matter to restrict me from moving against him!

“But……” As Wang Weihan listened to my words, he hesitated a bit.

I looked at him with a sneer. Turning my head, I looked toward the man in black holding down Liu Zhenhai. I forced a trace of my spiritual energy into that man’s head. How could the brain of that man in black handle my power? Before he could make a painful expression, he fell to the ground. In fact, it was impossible for that man to have any painful expression. If there was any doctor present on the situation, they would be able to tell that the man had died due to his cognitive function stopping.

Wang Weihan was shocked. He never expected that just by me looking, the man died. I didn’t even need to shoot him with a bullet. He knew that all his efforts were akin to a fart! This was simply unheard of. He never heard of any martial art that could kill someone from a look! Suddenly, a horrifying thought appeared in his mind, “You… you are an Ability…”

In the investigation beforehand, Wang Weihan had found that the Situ Family had some special abilities, but they weren’t very strong, so he had completely ignored the matter. But now that he saw my shocking performance, Wang Weihan felt unprecedented fear well up in his heart! People always feared the unknown. If you want to kill them with a gun or knife, they might not be as afraid as when they are going to be killed by some silent and unknown method. This would obviously make them panic even more. {TL Note: To get it in a better perspective: Being shown a gun and threatened isn’t as fear-inducing as being alone in a room and hearing weird, scary sounds.}

“Why are you still not acting? Good, since you don’t want to do it, then I will do it myself!” I said lightly.

As the several men in black heard my words, their expressions turned fearful. The technique I just used to kill that other man was really too strange. However, they were trained by the Wang Family, so they had to be loyal to the Wang Family. As long as Wang Weihan didn’t command, they won’t back down either. {TL Note: At least, the lackeys are worthy of commendation.}

“Wait……” Wang Weihan also knew that it wasn’t good to let the men in black keep on doing that, so as to add some psychological comfort even though he knew there was no way he could deter me, he shook his head and waved toward the men in black, “Let them all go.”

As the men in black heard Wang Weihan’s words, they sighed with relief in their hearts and retreated to the side.

“Good, now leave behind the contracts and the sheepskin and you are free to go. But remember, don’t let me see you again!” I looked at him without a care and said, “If I saw you again, I can’t guarantee what I will do with you!”

Wang Weihan took a deep breath. Although it was hard for him to swallow today’s disgrace, he knew that even if he practiced for a lifetime, he won’t be my opponent. And today, the ability I revealed was just the tip of the iceberg. It was enough to shock Wang Weihan for a lifetime.

Wang Weihan looked low-spirited as he walked toward the entrance. He had never thought that the plan he spent 10 years on concocting would go to waste like this. It seems that the saying: “Man proposes but God disposes!” was true. Not everything in the world went according to one’s plan.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C76 – Joint Press Conference

From that point on, Wang Weihan really kept his promise and lived in seclusion in a remote mountain, never appearing before people ever again. Although Wang Weihan’s grandson died and he had an irreconcilable feud with me, he was still a man with a brain. He knew that no matter what he did, it would all be futile. Therefore, he wasn’t going to ask for his own death.

I looked at the contracts in my hand while no one said anything about whether I was going to return the contracts or not. In their eyes, I was obviously more horrifying compared to Wang Weihan. Wang Weihan seized their family properties, it was nothing; they will be able to leave alive and still have a chance to earn it back in the future. But if I opened my mouth and said I wanted these things, they could already understand that there was no way for them to ever revolt against me, lest they lost their lives.

I had never thought that the professions these aristocratic families were involved in were really broad, raking money from everywhere.

I saw Liu Zhenhai signal me with his eyes again and again. I understood what he meant, he wanted me to take all this stuff for myself right now.

I smiled at him and then said to everyone at the scene, “You all sure have a lot of money, but it’s still not something that I will put in my eyes.”

Such remarks from me started an uproar. It must be known that the property of the five big aristocratic families, though it couldn’t be said to be the most in China, was still worth billions! Yet I actually claimed that I didn’t put it in my eyes! How could they not be surprised! The most surprised among them was Liu Zhenhai as he understood my “background”, so he couldn’t understand why I wouldn’t put this in my eyes!

I knew that after this incident, it would be impossible for me to keep on hiding in the dark. As long as my identity as a child of the Liu Family spreads, a lot of people will certainly notice me. Instead of being just known as this, I might as well disclose all my identities right now. I didn’t want to hide in the shadows anymore. It was time for me to take the stage. Second, I could let those blind fools who couldn’t see Mt. Tai understand my true strength, so as to save me the trouble of dealing with every random ant!

“I think everyone here will have doubts about my identity by now, but it doesn’t matter as you all will soon understand what my true identity is through the media!” I smiled and said, “Alright, I will give these contracts back to you, but I am still going to keep the sheepskin for research as I am quite curious about it. Does anyone here have any opinions about my decision?”

I looked toward the people but no one said a word against my decision, so I took the sheepskin and placed it in my pocket, then said, “I will call names from the contracts so the respective family heads can take their contract.”

“Ding Family!” I looked like a teacher pointing out his students in a class. As I called the Ding Family name, Ding Chang immediately ran over. It was really funny as he appeared to be just like a student who respectfully listened to his teacher.

Ding Chang took over the contract and said in excitement, “Great Sir, I can’t thank you enough. If you ever have a need for something from my Ding Family, I assure you we will always be present to do it for you!”

“Alright, my relationship with your family’s Ding Wenfeng is really good. There’s no need for you to do anything for me,” I said with a smile.

The head of the Ouyang family was the same as Ding Chang and said similar words. When I looked towards the contracts of the Liu and Meng Family in my hands, I smiled and said, “Second Grandfather, Grandpa Meng, you two don’t need to come here, I will directly destroy these two contracts myself. Do you have anything to say regarding this?”

“What can we say? As my granddaughter’s husband, my Meng Family is already yours!” Meng Rusong replied first.

“Hehe, I have nothing to say either. For the matter of the family, it would be better for you to take responsibility now!” Liu Zhenhai said with a smile.

I nodded and the two contracts in my hand silently turned to ash. As Situ Danshan looked, he was startled as his mouth hung open wide. Their Situ Family also had special abilities, and the ability was also related to fire, but he had not seen any flame in my hand that turned the contract into ashes. He knew that compared to my ability, their family’s ability was just a cheap circus trick.

The last contract in my hand was of the Situ Family. As it was their turn, I intentionally stopped. I could see the beads of sweat dripping down Situ Danshan’s nose and Situ Kong also looked towards me with uneasiness. After all, I and their Situ Family had a feud in the past, so if I seized the chance to attack them, Situ Danshan will have no mean to protect himself or others.

“Situ Danshan, Situ Liang once commissioned an assassin to take my life. Did you know that?” I stared at Situ Danshan and asked slowly.

“This… yeah, I knew. But I only found out after he had already done that. If I had known beforehand, I would have definitely stopped him!” Situ Danshan admitted.

“Oh, what use would that have been? You have lived so long, but don’t understand that an arrow that leaves the bow can never return.? If it wasn’t for the fact that the assassin was my subordinate, I am not sure what would have happened…” Here, I laughed, “Maybe, the people who came to assassinate me would have been slaughtered!”

As I said this, the people in the aristocratic families who had no conflict with me started to laugh. Only the Situ Family was still covered in sweat. Situ Danshan couldn’t understand what I meant by the assassin being my subordinate? Although he knew that I had some relationships with the Three Rock Gang, was there really a possibility that I had a relationship with the mercenary group in South Africa?

“I am just kidding. Mr. Situ Danshan, you had, after all, invited me to dinner, and Situ Liang is already dead, so the feud between our families can now be considered gone. I will be quite busy in the future and won’t have any time to find trouble with you, so you can rest assured!” I picked up the document and said, “The last one is yours!”

Situ Danshan finally breathed in a sigh of relief. As he heard that I took the initiative to forget the past feuds, he earnestly got closer to Liu Zhenhai on his own initiative. Due to me, Liu Zhenhai now turned into the leader of the five major aristocratic families. These old fogies will now only follow Liu Zhehai’s lead.

The Great Chinese Martial Arts Competiton turned into a farce with such a dramatic conclusion this time. However, in the eyes of the people who experienced everything, it was an unforgettable life and death experience.

————

On June 6, 1999. The reporters of all the major media organizations all came to China, in the northern city of Songjiang, Songjiang Province.

On this day, the world-class multinational company Shuguang Corporation and East Asia Motion Energy Group, as well as New Century Group and Three Rock Entertainment Group announced that they were going to hold a joint press conference!

This event shocked all the people and reporters in the relevant industries beyond expectation. They didn’t know just what these big financial monstrosities were going to do. It was understandable if Shuguang and East Asia Motion held a joint conference after all the relation between the two was great, but why was the new New Century Group also joining in on the fun?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C77 – Surprised and Frightened

According to the investigations of people with high aspirations, the New Century had only been in business for less than a year. Although the company wasn’t small in its operations, and it was also very famous, but the disparity between them and Shuguang was far too big. But that wasn’t the strangest. The strangest was the Three Rock Entertainment Group. New Century and Shuguang could still be understood as both were in the Technology industry, Three Rock was an entertainment group. Technology and Entertainment were completely different industries!

In recent years, the Three Rock Entertainment became the number one entertainment hub in China with their hotels, resorts, nightclubs, and the film, television, and photography records.

However, these four companies decided to hold a press conference on the same day, at the same place, all at once; how could this not make the sensitive smell of reporters be aroused? Their intuition told them that there was certainly going to be a Breaking News in this event! Therefore, every media company sent their top reporters going there like ducks go after bread.

It could be said that the vision of the entire world was now focused on the Guobin Hotel now.

————-

8:00 AM. The gate of the Guobin Hotel was bustling with people everywhere. Both plainclothed and armed police were going on rounds in the area around the hotel. Songjiang’s government took this conference very seriously. It was a world-class press release that wasn’t just on the level of a city but represented the image of the entire country before the rest of the world, so security was a must.

Jiang Yongfu rushed to the Guobin Hotel early in the morning. He was sitting in the commander’s vehicle, taking command of the matter personally, responsible for all security measures in the area.

In these four companies, only Shuguang and Three Rock Entertainment were local companies, while East Asia Motion and New Century were both from B City. The fact that they came to Songjiang this time was absolutely an honor for Songjiang, therefore the city and province took the matter very seriously.

The reporters who arrived were really too many, making it impossible for Guobin Hotel’s conference room to host everyone inside. Finally, Jiang Yongfu dicussed with Zhao Junsheng that for security reasons, they should transfer the conference over to the Songjiang Stadium After the conference, they could return to the hotel to thank the reporters.

At 9:00 AM, on the podium of Songjiang Stadium, five chairs had been neatly arranged. Five names were placed in front of the chairs: Three Rock Entertainment Group, Shuguang Corporation, Group Chairman, East Asia Motion Energy Group, and finally, New Century Group.

Group Chairman? This label made all the reporters present on the scene boil with excitement! What did this mean? This label was very vague: The chairman of the group? People were confused. Which group did the chairman belong to? And why was the chairman seat in the middle of the other four? What did this mean?

All the people present had long heard that there was a mysterious chairman behind the Shuguang Corporation, but the other companies didn’t seem to have anything like that. Was this position left for the mysterious chairman of Shuguang?

But why was the order of the chairs arranged like this? The chairman of Shuguang was indeed really great, but the East Asia Motion was no less than Shuguang now. So what was their intention?

For a time, the hearts of the reporters were full of doubt, so they focused their cameras to the rostrum, fearing that they might miss something important! This press conference was really mysterious. Not to mention that four major companies had united together today, just the mysterious chairman behind Shuguang would have been more than enough for all these reporters to digest completely!

All the reporters were glad that they didn’t let this opportunity go and felt sad or the journalists who didn’t come.

At 9:30 AM, Zhao Junsheng, Su Yuanchao, Guo Qing, and Chu Gao walked onto the rostrum under the cheering of the people all over, sitting on their respective seats. Guo Qing had specially returned from abroad to attend this conference.

What made people feel strange was that the position of the chairman was still empty! The reporters on the scene couldn’t help but be disappointed thinking that the mysterious chairman wasn’t going to come, but the disappointment soon disappeared as just the four people present were enough to shock them!

“Fellow friends and everyone, hello! I am Zhao Junsheng, CEO of Shuguang Corporation and I would like to welcome everyone to participate in this joint press conference organized by Shuguang Corporation, East Asia Motion Power Group, Three Rock Entertainment Group, and New Century Computer Technology Corporation, Ltd! I will be the spokesperson for this conference!” Zhao Junsheng gently said into the microphone.

Following his words was a round of applause. Zhao Junsheng gestured with both hands to let everyone stop, then said with a smile, “Everyone must be very confused about why our four companies decided to hold this joint press conference? This is because I received instructions from the Group Chairman three days ago to hold this joint press conference! I will now invite the chairman of Shuguang Corporation and ask him to explain the matter to everyone……”

Whish! The entire stadium was seething with excitement! Appeared, the mysterious chairman really appeared! Not only the reporters, even the audience sitting before their television couldn’t suppress their excitement and curiosity! The chairman of Shuguang, the richest man in the world. In just the span of five short years, he had pushed Shuguang to the zenith of the world, the man was a legendary myth!

Along with Zhao Junsheng’s words, I stepped onto the podium. My appearance made all the reporters very curious, but they didn’t think that the man said from Zhao Junsheng’s mouth was me! Because of my young age, it was really hard for them to believe that I was the chairman of Shuguang. In their minds, the Chairman of Shuguang was certainly an old man! So they subconsciously regarded me as some conference staff or bodyguard of some sorts.

When I arrived before the “Group President” seat, the entire stadium became silent. Everyone lost their breath, even the audience sitting before the television held their breaths!

I smiled faintly and slowly sat down in the seat…

“The young man sat on the seat! Is he the legendary chairman of Shuguang Corporation!” The sound of reporters filled with question spread everywhere through the televisions!

At this moment, Situ Danshan was also sitting before his television, looking at the situation in utter surprise! Originally, what I said at the Martial Art Tournament was real! This made him feel that he was truly lucky! It seems that I hadn’t gone all out against his family in the past, otherwise, his Situ Family might have already disappeared from the face of this world!

Lei Fubai had the same mood as Situ Danshan. This fellow was not only surprised but also scared! His son, Lei Xiaolong had been trying to be my enemy at every corner! It seems that I wasn’t going to lower myself to the same level as them, otherwise, Lei Xiaolong wouldn’t be alive right now. Moreover, it was obvious that I wasn’t just the chairman of Shuguang Corporation. From the events that happened before, it was obvious that there were some bigger forces behind me as well! Some underworld forces. How could he not be worried? However, as he remembered that I hadn’t come to make trouble for his Lei family for so long, Lei Fubai consoled himself as he thought that I was too busy and disdained to deal with lowly people like them. {TL Note: Lei Family is the one from America. Lei Xiaolong was the guy who was going to marry Xia Jing.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C78 – Yang Mei’s Worries

In fact, I really was disinclined to haggle over with them. I don’t know, but me stepping onto the stage caused many people to lose their sleep and appetite.

I took a look at the reporters and guests under the podium. There were so many people there! Thanks to the fact that I was used to being in front of thousands of people because of my previous job as a CEO in my past life, if I had to be in front of so many people otherwise, I would certainly have fainted already!

“Hello, fellow guests! I welcome you to this joint press conference. Many reporters have also arrived from abroad and this made me feel really honored. On behalf of Shuguang, East Asia Motion, Three Rock Entertainment, and New Century Group, I express my sincere gratitude to you!” I had not prepared any speech, instead, I said these words calmly.

My words stunned everyone in the audience! The sense of smell for spicy news was really good when it came to reporters. They loved to bite and decipher words. Now that they saw me represent four companies, they were all surprised and had an inexplicable mood!

Was it a slip of tongue? The reporters all tried to guess. But how could there be such a low-level mistake at such a high-level conference like this? But if it wasn’t a slip of tongue, then the meaning was quite obvious; I had a relationship with all four companies!

Mother Yang in D City was completely stunned. Mother Yang cheered after seeing everything. She was so excited, she almost started to dance in front of the TV! Her son-in-law was just too good, actually the chairman of Shuguang Corporation! Not to say the other identity I might have, just this was enough for her to go mad already! Mother Yang excitedly picked up her phone and dialed her daughter’s number, but Mother Yang didn’t expect her daughter to actually cut off the call.

Mother Yang didn’t understand why Yang Mei wouldn’t answer the phone, but she wasn’t someone who would stay idle. There was no way she wasn’t going to show off before others now that something so big happened! Therefore, she picked up the phone and called her own elder brother.

After this elder brother of her had become the deputy director of the Finance Bureau, he hadn’t contacted Mother Yang again. Mother Yang and Father Yang were ordinary people, while that elder brother was a high official, so he naturally looked down on them! {TL Note: Are there really families like this out there?}

“Hello, who might it be?” Li Xiaowan’s voice passed over the receiver.

If it was in the ordinary times, Mother Yang would certainly hate him, but right now, she felt that her brother was really funny, just like a clown!

“Big brother, I am Little Hong. Do you have any free time recently?” Mother Yang asked.

“No time, I am really busy!” Li Xiaowan replied as he didn’t want to have anything to do with this sister of his.

“Oh. Forget it then. Meimei’s boyfriend had come home two days ago and was going to book a banquet in Harbour Resort and ask all Meimei’s relatives to come, but if you don’t have any free time, then it can’t be helped!” Mother Yang intentionally pretended to be indifferent.

“What? Harbour Hotel?” Li Xiaowan’s brain started to churn rapidly. What was the Harbour Resort? It was the most luxurious resort in D City! Even he, a deputy director, had only gone there twice, that too, on someone else’s treat. With the economic level of his sister’s family, it was impossible for her to arrange anything in the Harbour Resort! Did his niece fish some rich son-in-law?

“Right? When is it? Perhaps, I might have free time on that day. Oh, right, what does Little Mei’s boyfriend does?” Li Xiaowan pretended to ask casually.

“Oh, nothing much. It seems that he’s a chairman of some company! You can turn on the TV and see their groups broadcast press conference!” Mother Yang said proudly, “Well, wait for Meimei’s boyfriend to come back. I will contact you then!”

TV? Li Xiaowan quickly turned on the TV and watched. It was actually the joint press conference of Shuguang! Was he the chairman of Shuguang? Li Xiaowan thought that the idea was insane, it was laughable! Shuguang Corporation was an unreachable mountain, how could they have any relationship with her niece!

Li Xiaowan calmly changed several channels, however, the more he changed the more serious his expression became! Because on every media channel on the television, there was only the live transmission of the joint conference!

Li Xiaowan hurriedly picked up his phone and called his younger sister, Li Xiaohong, but only got the “Your Dialed number is busy” response.

At this moment, Mother Yang was calling her elder sister. Her eldest sister, Li Xiaohua was the boss of a software outsourcing company in D City. After she made some money, she also broke all relationships with the Yang Family.

At this time, Li Xiaohua’s reaction was the same as that of Li Xiaowan. In addition to being shocked, she was also awed!

After making a series of these calls, Mother Yang again tried calling Yang Mei. This time, the call connected, “Meimei, why weren’t you answering the call a moment ago? Did you also watch the television?”

How could Yang Mei not watch television at this time? She was part of the New Century Group and everyone had been arranged to see the press conference of the company collectively. She had known beforehand that the company was going to have a major event in several upcoming days, but she didn’t know what was going to happen. When she saw me on the stage, her eyes were filled with a complex look. She didn’t know if she was happy or grieved! She knew that from this moment onward, I was no longer going to be the former Director Liu she knew, instead, I was the widely-noted richest man in the world! Then, wouldn’t that mean there was no chance for any relationship to happen between them?

Although Yang Mei had already guessed that my status wasn’t ordinary, she never thought it would be this extraordinary! She had thought that I was just a capable man, she never thought I would be of such an aloof status!

Originally, Yang Mei wouldn’t have stopped at anything to pursue me. She had thought that she wasn’t any worse than me and the two of us were matched properly, but now? Yang Mei wasn’t able to think anymore, and yet, her mother called her at such a bad time! Therefore, she decided to cut the call. But her mother called again, making Yang Mei think that there might have been something that happened in the family, so she decided to pick up the call. She had never thought that her mother’s first question would be such an annoying matter!

“I am watching!” Yang Mei said ill-humouredly.

“What’s wrong Meimei? Aren’t you happy?” Mother Yang felt that something wasn’t right. Properly speaking, this was a matter that was even better than good. Marrying a rich man like him was something that the other family’s girls could only dream of but never have!

“I am all right. I am in the company right now! Mother, what matter do you want to talk about?” Yang Mei was really sad at the moment, so her speech was naturally impatient.

“Meimei, I saw Little Liu on the television. It’s a good matter, so why aren’t you happy? Haha, this time, your mother has gained a lot of face! My son-in-law is the richest man in the world! Meimei, when are you going to come home again? I called all my relatives and let them know. Hmph, they had always ridiculed me for being poor before!” Mother Yang happily said.

“Mother, what are you saying? Why would you do that!” Yang Mei left the conference room and arrived in the corridor, “He is not my boyfriend! Last time, he accompanied me because I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend as I was afraid you will marry me off to someone I don’t know! Do you understand? DO NOT BOTHER ME AGAIN!!!” Yang Mei angrily hung up her phone. She felt that her love was getting further and further away from her. She had thought I would accept her as long as she worked hard, but now?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C79 – An Assistant’s Responsibility

After Mother Yang heard Yang Mei’s words, she felt the world spin! It was the feeling of falling from the Heaven and smashing down into Hell! Pretend? Mother Yang almost got a heart attack after she listened to the truth!

How could he be pretending? That Little Liu cared so much for Yang Mei. Was that concern also fake? What was she to do now? Mother Yang wanted to commit suicide at this moment! She had boasted so much. Once the truth came out, how was she going to show her face before her relatives before? Won’t they all despise her?

“Old man, you see what that child Yang Mei did to me. She’s harming me so much now. What are we going to do now?” Mother Yang complained to Father Yang who was silently watching TV.

“What should we do? Isn’t it all because you love to boast? Besides, the matter between Little Liu and Meimei isn’t one for us to get involved in, so what is your being anxious going to help with?” Father Yang shook his head.

“But…… Oh.” Mother Yang saw a ray of hope and again dialed Yang Mei’s phone again! But this time, Yang Mei didn’t pick it up, instead hung up the phone.

Mother Yang reluctantly sat back on the sofa and continued to watch TV, fantasizing that the man on the TV was her own son-in-law. This was the only way for her to remain calm now.

————–

“I will now announce our major resolutions and changes. After research, we have decided to establish the Shuguang International Investment Co., Ltd. The former Shuguang Corporation, East Asia Motion Power Group, Three Rock Entertainment Group, and the recently established New Century Technology Co., Ltd. will merge into a single newly established Shuguang International. The personnel of the original companies will stay the same, while I will be the chairman of Shuguang International!” My speech was brief, but the impact it had caused amazing shock!

Although these reporters had long smelled an unusual taste and long felt that there was some relationship between the four companies, they had never imagined that the four companies were under the same person! And it all even belonged to a young man who was just in his 20’s!

My words didn’t explicitly state that I was the owner and founder of the four companies, but the fact that I was going to serve as the chairman of the parent company of the four was enough to explain a lot.

“I have a lot of private affairs to deal with, so I won’t be responsible for the company’s affairs. The day-to-day operations of Shuguang International will be handled by the Chairman Assistant as well as CEO, Miss Liu Yue. The reporters can ask her any questions related to the company and its future,” Although I had walked onto the stage, I had no intention of getting involved in the day-to-day operations of the company. In my previous life, I had already done work like this and I have now grown weary of it all. I just wanted to live as I was used to before, so I pushed Liu Yue to the front desk. It would be a waste to not let a businesswoman like her handle all of this!

Of course, Meng QingQing was also introduced by me. She was arranged as the assistant and vice president of the board of directors. I will let them handle all the management of the company, it was also something they wanted.

As for why they were all assistants to the chairman? Hehe, of course, it’s because taking care of me on daily basis is an assistant’s duty……

I naturally didn’t know how many people sitting before TV were happy and how many were worried. In addition to the people who were feeling bad, there were also a lot who were truly happy. For example, Chen Zhelong, my brother-in-law. When he found out that I had such great status, he was so excited, he couldn’t help but kiss the TV. This was a glorious matter for him. Later, when he went out to bed those little stars, he could simply say that he was Liu Lei’s brother-in-law. He will see how those little stars won’t lay themselves wide for him then!

In addition to Chen Zelong, the happiest of all was still Liu Xiang, the Japanese chick. Although this little girl doesn’t pay much attention to the news in China, all TV channels were broadcasting the same program at the same time today, so she couldn’t help but pay some attention.

Liu Xiang was originally looking at the TV without any focus. She also knew about Shuguang Corporation, and she wasn’t a stranger to the Three Rock Entertainment either as Liu Xiang had signed a contract with them, otherwise, why would she even watch TV at this time when there was nothing to see? After all, it was a major event for the company, so the artists were required to watch.

When she saw my figure, excitement rushed through her body, followed by anger!

“Liu Ma, Liu Ma, it’s him!” Liu Xiang shouted towards her agent Liu Ma who was about to doze off.

“What’s wrong, Miss. Who is it? Why are you yelling?” Liu Ma opened her eyes and looked at the TV.

“Isn’t this the Company Chief, Chief Guo? Miss, you wouldn’t be secretly in love with him, right?” Liu Ma knew about Guo Qing, the highest person in charge of Three Rock Entertainment.

“No, it’s the man in the middle, Liu Lei! I finally found him…” Liu Xiang suddenly felt like crying. Originally, she had felt that my identity wasn’t normal, but she never expected it to be so extraordinary. Liu Xiang no longer had any confidence in herself. How could I have someone like her in my heart? It seems that I was just playing with her at that time. Would I even remember her now?

“Young lady, what happened?” Ms. Liu saw that Liu Xiang’s mood wasn’t right, so she asked, “You just found him, so shouldn’t you be happy!”

“But… he may not even know who I am……” Liu Xiang said helplessly.

“What’s there to be sad about, it’s an easy matter. Young lady, have you forgotten? We are the people of the entertainment industry, veterans at starting scandals. This kind of thing is easy. As long as you publicize and blow this matter up in the media, I don’t think he will not pay attention to you!” Miss Liu said.

“You mean to say that I should hype the scandal between him and me?” Liu Xiang’s eyes turned bright for a moment, turning gloomy the next moment, “I have no chance to contact him, so how am I going to hype it. Even if we are going to blow up the matter, we need to have a bit of basis!”

“What’s hard about that? Young lady, you are now a popular singer. In a few days, you are also going to be working with the number one jade beauty of China, Su Yingzi, and also the International Hollywood giant star, Shirley. Do you think the media won’t pay any attention to you? Even if you aren’t as popular as them, you will be after the matter blows up. Just say that he was your boyfriend, but the relationship wasn’t too long. As long as you say two words, the media will turn it into 200, then 2000 and more words for you. At that time, do you even need to worry that your and his scandal won’t be all over the country!” Ms. Liu was worthily a veteran and understood the matters of the Entertainment Industry very deeply.

“Ha, Liu Ma, you are really fierce!” Liu Xiang was happy as she hugged Ms. Liu and kissed her!

Naturally, the only watching the live broadcast wasn’t Liu Xiang alone, there was also Ye XiaoXiao, or should we say, Teacher Ye XiaoXiao. At this moment, she had really complex feelings. In fact, she had long since gotten clear of her emotions, but the reason she didn’t return to me was that she was afraid of affecting my studies. Another reason was… she wanted to wait for me to graduate from University and have some achievements. At that time, there wouldn’t be a problem for her to return, but it seemed that was no longer necessary.

But she actually winced when she saw one after another beauty appear beside me. Ye XiaoXiao couldn’t help but feel somewhat inferior and bad. Has he forgotten me? Otherwise, why didn’t he look for me all this time?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C80 – Directors Who Won’t Be Content

Sometimes, an astute woman would be really dumb, taking what they get for granted. Ye XiaoXiao had already changed her number, so where was I supposed to find her from? Moreover, I always thought that she didn’t want to see me!

Hesitating for a long time, Ye XiaoXiao finally shut down the TV. Let nature take its course. Even if she can’t be in the same place as me, she wasn’t lonely. Didn’t she have another me?

Thinking till here, Ye XiaoXiao’s heart was again filled with sweetness.

———-

Similarly, in S City, our No. 1 Jade Beauty Su Yingzi was complaining before the TV, “I thought you were a bodyguard. I never expected you to be the chairman of Shuguang and East Asia Motion! No wonder Dad was so easy and promised to let me be with you. I even thought that the old fox found his conscience, but I never expected he got an even bigger benefit!”

The doubts in Su Yingzi’s heart had finally been cleared. She had always wondered why Shuguang Corporation would cooperate with their Su Group for free. Even going as far as licensing high-margin products such as digital cameras, DV, and other optical storage equipment to Su Groups. In the end, it was all family!

However, Su Yingzi was truly happy. As a star, she had to pay attention to a lot of matters. Although she didn’t care about my status originally, she was afraid that after she left the industry, she will attract dissatisfaction from her fans and movie fans. Now the problem was solved. So Su Yingzi decided to soon leave the industry and live a happy life. She had not thought that another two celebrities on the same level as her were also going to leave the industry at the same time as her……

As for Shirley, after she found out my identity, her reaction wasn’t very strong. Even the American Gangster Godfather David Geli in the US was immensely respectful to me, so she was sure that my identity wasn’t going to be anything bad. Shirley also secretly rejoiced that she had met the right man at the appropriate time, and combined with the fact that she was also his lover, her acting career also flourished. Moreover, this man was also someone she loved. It was an enviable matter!

It must be known that many attractive little stars have to serve different men in bed every night just to get a contract. Even then, they only get an ordinary cannon fodder role. If you really wanted to be on the red carpet, then it was unimaginable just what massive price need to be paid for that. Shirley simply skipped all those steps because her man was already at the top of the world’s wealth chain. {TL Note: Is there a wealth chain? I just made it up. Everyone should be able to get the meaning, right?}

Naturally, just like there were people who were regretting having provoked me in the past, there were also people who weren’t afraid of death. For example, Liu Kesheng. He kicked the TV before him and cursed as he said, “Soon, I will soon make you die an ugly death!”

Suddenly, a formidable electric current passed through Liu Kesheng’s body, making this fellow’s entire body shiver……

After the current passed, Liu Kesheng found that he hadn’t died, instead, he came to a strange place. Did he cross over? What was this place? Africa? A primitive forest?

But when he saw the absurdity in front of him, the massive flying birds that appeared to be like a dinosaur flying in the sky, Liu Kesheng began to fear as he was sure this place wasn’t Earth at all!

Liu Kesheng thought that and almost fell to the ground. Wasn’t his luck too bad? He just kicked a TV and passed through to another world? What was he going to do now? How was he going to take revenge on people who made him miserable? God was too unfair!!

In fact, Liu Kesheng was really lucky. The place he passed through – hundreds of millions of people will never be able to even imagine that – that’s what Liu Kesheng met!

Just when Liu Kesheng was full of ambitions, a few natives suddenly rushed towards him with spears and screamed at him, “Vakka Vakka, Vow VOW!!”

“It seems I have come to the end of my life!” Liu Kesheng closed his eyes, feeling pain in his heart…… {TL Question: What the fruck just happened? Can anyone explain to me? Did this Liu Kesheng have some teleportation ability I am not aware of?}

—————

At the end of the century, the most shocking cross-national co-production idol drama <> was finally launched in China.

Hundreds of millions of fans had been anticipating this drama with the hugest Celebrity lineup with over a billion invested in it, directed jointly by the famous director Thomas Layton and Zheng Daqing. This was an unprecedented drama, one of its kind, never before filmed drama in the history of China Film and Television Industry.

This Thomas Retton was arranged by Shirley’s company and was Shirley’s full-time director, but he didn’t dare have any improper thoughts regarding Shirley. He knew that Shirley was the woman his boss David was looking after. Even if he had several heads, he wouldn’t dare try anything against someone protected by this Underworld Godfather.

As for that Zheng Daqing, as I had discovered that he had harassed Su Yingzi, he got a warning from my people. But he was still a big director, who would he be afraid of? He didn’t take the warning seriously and forgot it in a few days. At a party, he again tried to harass Su Yingzi, for which the results were him being dragged out by the Three Rock Gang’s security, beaten into a pig. When he woke up, he couldn’t even recognize himself and asked as he looked toward the mirror: “Who’s this fat pig?” If the Three Rock Gang didn’t have some use of this guy, he would have been long put to his bed for life.

After Zheng Daqing was beaten, he wasn’t willing to accept his fate, so he went to some gangs to find people to smash the Three Rock Entertainment. But when the gangsters heard who they were being told to deal with, they directly hung up the phone, never to pick up again. Zheng Daqing was inexplicable and went to another gang. When the gang boss heard his words, he roared at him, “You motherf***er, you want to kill this father. Are you trying to play this father? This father will kill your family!”

Finally, Zheng Daqing found out from some hidden sources after great hardship that Three Rock Entertainment itself was a massive gang in the underworld, while those security guards were just members of the Three Rock Gang.

After Zheng Daqing found this out, he immediately became honest. Since then, he had never tried to entertain any thoughts regarding Three Rock Entertainment. And after he heard that Su Yingzi had relationships with the higher-ups of the Three Rock Gang, he couldn’t sleep for an entire week. Finally, after the excruciating torture, he almost kneeled before Su Yingzi, begging for forgiveness, so she would forget what had happened in the past.

Although Zheng Daqing was scared, his lustful nature was still there, as he unceasingly bedded the newer Celebrities who didn’t have much fame. That Thomas Retton was the same as him, so when the two met, they immediately became good brothers.

As David’s underling, Thomas had heard from his mouth that the Three Rock Entertainment was backed by China’s biggest underworld gang Three Rock Gang. Therefore, he and Zheng Daqing exchanged their view and understood that Su Yingzi and Shirley weren’t women the two of them could get. Thomas didn’t want to die at the hands of these Chinese Gangsters, while Zheng Daqing didn’t want to be killed by an international gangster, so the two finally came to the conclusion that they should target the one with no background, Liu Xiang……

———-

Since my identity was now public, I couldn’t go to University anymore. As I had already studied all that in my former life, so the impact was very minor.

“YanYan, help your husband massage his back……”

“Wei’er, pour some water for husband……”

“Xia Jing, bring newspaper for husband……”

“Ruoyun, husband is hungry and wants to eat goose in the evening cooked by you……”

“Yu Ting, your husband is very hot, come and help me decrease the temperature……”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C81 – The Star Asked Me To Come To Her Show

Looking at the five beauties serving me, it was really a blessing of two lifetimes. As the saying went: Fortune, wealth, and beauty – these three were the treasures of man! As for Liu Yue and Meng QingQing, I could only see them at night. Naturally, it was me who had to serve them at that time. The two were my cash cows now.

After the several women of mine found out that my identity was very aloof, they now admired me even more, waiting upon me. Before, though they never said anything, they were still a bit discontented at their hearts. But at this moment, they understood that a man with such wealth and status like me couldn’t just have a single woman!

The telephone rang. I lazily picked it up and saw that it was a call from Su Yingzi!

“Hello, dear Celebrity Wife, were you looking for me?”

“Yes. In a few days, I am going to be acting a role in an idol drama, at a scenic spot near B City. The place is quite close to your place, so are you going to visit me?”

“Starring in a TV show? Do I have to say it? My money is for you to spend for several lifetimes, yet you are still going to act in a show? Hurry up and resign. You also know that husband isn’t interested in your occupation. When I think my wife is being seen by so many men, it makes my heart uncomfortable!”

“It’s my hobby. Do not stop me from it!” Su Yingzi started to act like a spoiled child as she said, “Tell me quickly, are you coming or not?”

“When a wife makes a movie, her husband will naturally come to cheer for her!” I had nothing else to do either, so I will just go and watch her act and see if I can persuade her to go home with me.

“Alright, then it’s settled. We are at the __ scenic spot of __ county, you should directly come there! Our drama crew has set up the sign for <> at the entrance of the place!”

Hais, already so rich, yet she is still filming a movie. I really can’t understand what they think.

Shortly after I hung up the telephone, it rang again.

“Hello? Hello, who might you be looking for?” I thought that the number wasn’t familiar so I asked.

“Hubby Liu? I am Shirley!” As soon as she started to speak, I knew that this half-cooked Chines could only belong to her.

“So it’s you. This number of yours…… Um? You are in China?” I asked strangely.

“Yes, I am in China right now! Didn’t I tell you a while ago that I was going to film a TV series with a film company here!” Shirley said excitedly, “Hubby, I have been missing you so much! How about you come to the rehearsal to visit me~~”

Listening to the temptation-filled voice of this fox Shirley that could only belong to the women of Europe and America, I couldn’t help but feel capricious at my heart. This small spirit will entice a man into taking his life!

“Good, I have also been missing you! Where are you? I will look for free time and then come to ‘see’ you!” I intentionally aggravated the word ‘see’ and wondered if this half-baked Chinese understanding Shirley would be able to understand such profound words.

“Yay, I will let you ‘see’ a lot!~~” Shirley had obviously understood my meaning.

I shook my head. In a while, I will have to search for two filming spots. First, it was just Su Yingzi, and now there was Shirley as well.

“Where are you? I will come and find you in a while!” My heart was getting really itchy right now. I believe that conquering a woman from a foreign country is the dream of many men in China.

“I am at a scenic spot near B City! I am very close to your place, at the __ scenic spot of __ county!” Shirley said, “When you get there, just inquire someone about <> drama team. You will find it easily!” After saying that, she hung up the phone.

“<>?” I smacked my forehead. Where have I heard this name before?

Wait… F***! The __ scenic spot of __ county? It couldn’t be such a coincidence, right? After thinking for some moments, I finally remembered that Su Yingzi had also said the name <> just now! Were the two in the same show?

God! It feels like the day Mars would hit Earth! Who am I going to see first when I get there? Since I have already promised, I have to bite the bullet and go! Anyway, it will be known to them sooner or later. Shirley wasn’t an issue. As a foreign chick, she was more open to these matters and accepted my lovers without any issue. But Su Yingzi……Last time she saw Xia Jing with me, she was already burning in jealousy. If she now saw me with a foreign chick, I wonder what will happen, Ah!

“Husband, are you going to see Sister Su or Sister Shirley?” My wives already knew that I was going to the filming scene, but didn’t know who I was going to look for first.

“Both,” I weakly beckoned to the two of them with my hand.

“Husband, you are really fierce. Bringing two Celebrities to us at once……” even after I left, the several women were still discussing the matter……

Since my status had been publicized, I thought that there was no longer a need to be low key, so I could no longer ride my original Santana 2000. Not only did my wives not allow me, even my two fathers-in-law were against it, saying that I was making the company lose face. Since I didn’t have any other means, I asked Xu Er to get a Rolls-Royce Silver Angel from Liu Yue’s car dealership. There was no longer any dissatisfaction as Silver Angel was already the top car from Rolls Royce.

This Rolls Royce had also been modified by Du Xiaowei. This guy seemed to have an addiction to modifying cars. Even the Land Rover I gave him had been changed into an armored vehicle.

When my Rolls Royce arrived at the __ scenic spot in __ county at the <> cast area, there wasn’t any commotion. After all, the people that came to visit this place would obviously be some big shots.

Although the three main heroines weren’t women anyone could get, the side characters were quite easy to bed, so many big shots would come here to explore.

In <>, the three protagonists were rare beauties, while the supporting roles weren’t bad either. So how could a masterpiece like this not attract these big shots? There were characters who would go to bed with people like Thomas or Zheng Daqing, while the majority of them were pounded by people who brought in loads of money. Of course, it was also necessary that the women were good enough, otherwise, Three Rock Entertainment didn’t lack money.

However, when people saw me step out of the car, everyone present there was shocked! They did not understand why the prestigious chairman of Shuguang International would come here. Although the Three Rock Entertainment was a subsidiary of my company, there wouldn’t be a need for the chairman to personally inspect the place?

“Miss Liu Xiang, do you have some free time in the evening? I will lead you to attend a cocktail party! There are going to be a lot of well-known CEOs of major companies there. Don’t you want to take the opportunity to meet them?” It had become a habit of this b*st*rd Zheng Daqing to sexually harass Liu Xiang in his free time.

“Sorry, Director Zheng. I am working on the show all day and get tired, so I need to rest in the evening,” Liu Xiang had been in great pain dealing with this man in front of her. If it wasn’t for her to get established in the local industry and increase her fame as soon as possible, she would have already left this show long ago.

“It doesn’t matter. What’s filming, isn’t it all decided by me? Even if we don’t film till dawn, it wouldn’t matter!” Zheng Daqing said with a smirk.

Liu Xiang listened to his disgusting voice and said, “Director Zheng, I am just an actor. I just want to make a good show, and don’t want to do anything else.”

“I will let you make a good show?! You motherf***ing *itch!” Zheng Daqing finally couldn’t hold back and started to curse. He had given her so many hints, yet this woman didn’t take any of them!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C82 – Even Bigger

“Don’t think that just because you are 2nd Main Lead that I can’t do anything to you. I am telling you, I can change actresses at any time. F***, you don’t understand the rules, do you? Those little stars will wash themselves every night just to spread their legs on my bed, just for a minor role! You are the 2nd Lead! Do you not want to keep this position anymore?” Zheng Daqing couldn’t help but shout.

Liu Xiang was bitter. She had no alternatives but to listen to his vulgarities. Who let her be an actor. However, she still said indignantly, “Director Zheng, why are you only doing this to me. There is the Main Lead Su Yingzi, and the 3rd Lead Shirley, why aren’t you going to disturb them?”

“I really want to go, but you know… the two of them have really big backgrounds! That Shirley is backed by the underworld Godfather of the United States, while that Su Yingzi has a relationship with the higher-ups of the Three Rock Entertainment…… Moreover, her father is also one of the highest authorities in the recently established Shuguang International! Motherf***er, I still want to live for a few more decades!” Zheng Daqing didn’t think it was a disgrace to say all this.

Indeed, so you decided to bully me who is an outsider and has no backer here! Liu Xiang almost felt suffocated by Zheng Daqing’s explicit words!

“I… my man is also very powerful in China!” Liu Xiang wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible, so she didn’t care too much anymore. In order to scare Zheng Daqing, she told a small lie.

“Oh? Hahahaha, why haven’t I heard that before? Your man? I had been thinking that you were really pure, but it now appears that you are just a *h*re who has been plugged before!” Zheng Daqing didn’t believe Liu Xiang’s words. If what Liu Xiang said was the truth, then why hadn’t his man come to visit her here?

“No matter what, at least, I love him and I am willing to be in the same place as him! I…… I am telling you, you better not have any ideas regarding me, otherwise, he will not let you live long!” Liu Xiang saw Zheng Daqing walk towards her so she yelled in panic.

“Oh, really? In this industry, there are people who I might be afraid of, but there aren’t many of them! You might not have inquired about the name Zheng Daqing; when I want to bed a little star, no one can stop me!” Zheng Daqing reached out his hand, trying to caress Liu Xiang’s face.

Liu Xiang hastily ducked back. In the corner of her eyes, she actually saw a figure she had yearned for day and night!

Liu Xiang was so excited, she felt that she was going to faint. Weren’t the Heavens blessing her too much today? F***, he’s here. He’s really here!

“Husband, how come you came so late. Did you want me to die?” Liu Xiang didn’t hesitate and immediately rushed to the man……

“Ah……?” I had just stepped out of the car and was about to look around for Su Yingzi and Shirley when a girl suddenly threw herself on me!

I listened to the familiar voice and saw the familiar face and knew who she was… I shook my head. Wasn’t it too coincidental? Was my charm really that great? Did Aoi Yuka really come to China to develop in this industry, or did she come here to look for me? Then, did she change her name to Liu Xiang because I told her my name that day?

As I thought till here, I felt a bit dizzy! A debt of love! I sighed. To tell the truth, I did not have any special feeling towards this girl. It isn’t because she is Japanese-born that I discriminate against her, instead, when she spoke those words on TV, it made me really admire her from the bottom of my heart! However, my understanding of her was only from that time I devastated her. I never expected that she would actually travel ten thousand miles and come to China to find me!

For a moment, my heart was really moved by Liu Xiang! But together with it came a sense of responsibility. What was done could never be changed. Although I regret the atrocities I committed to her, that was all… regret and nothing more. I didn’t want to change what had happened. I couldn’t just go and ask my Big Brother Yama (King of Hell) to let me be reborn again so I could get my shit together?

Since she has accepted me, I can’t disappoint her again. I admit that although I can’t say that I love her currently, but who didn’t like beauty?

I wasn’t going to be a normal man and reject the enticement. Moreover, many of my actions that I can’t do with my other wives, I can realize those dreams on this little Japanese beauty all I want.

“Did you really come to China to look for me?” I couldn’t believe that this chick fell in love with me just because I raped her and treated her so horribly as that was too f***ing unimaginable, so I decided to confirm it with her.

“Yes! You are so bad. After you harmed me like that, you even left me alone, making me travel a thousand miles in search of my husband!” Liu Xiang said bitterly and bit on my shoulder.

Travel a thousand miles in search of a husband? I had not thought that I will get to hear such a profound idiom from this little Japanese vixen’s mouth. It made me admire her determination in learning Chinese!

As for her biting me, it wasn’t a big deal, she could do as much as she wanted. After all, it was nothing compared to what I did to her. I had harmed her a million times worse than this! Moreover, I had thick skin, so there wasn’t any pain at all.

“Cough! You are Liu Xiang’s man?” Zheng Daqing was preparing to have a really good time in bed; he hadn’t expected that Liu Xiang’s man would arrive at this time. Wasn’t this a too damn good motherf***ing coincidence?

“Husband, he bullied me!” At this time, Liu Xiang was full of enthusiasm. She already knew that I was a really powerful man, and she had also learned from TV that I was the chairman of the four companies of which her Entertainment Group was a part of. Was there still a need for her to be afraid of this Zheng Daqing!

Since I was facing away from Zheng Daqing, Zheng Daqing didn’t recognize me!

“Your woman doesn’t understand the rules, so I have decided to replace her with another female character! Unless you give me five million in sponsorship fee, she can say goodbye to her role!” Not only was Zheng Daqing a sexually aggressive beast, he was also a man greedy for money. Even if Zheng Daqing couldn’t mount an actress because she had a lover, he could still extort a good amount of sponsorship money from their lovers!

I listened to him and thought it was funny. This guy was actually blatantly asking for a bribe! I slowly turned around and looked toward Zheng Daqing with a smile.

“Ah?!” As Zheng Daqing saw my appearance, his expression immediately turned ugly as he had the urge to cry, “Mr. Liu, how come you are here…… Hehe, Hahaha, you see how hard I am working, how much I love and support the team! I don’t even forget to win over sponsorship after working-hours!”

I nodded and said, “Then, what do you think if I say a few words of praise for you?”

“There’s no need for you to trouble yourself. Haha, this is what I ought to do!” Zheng Daqing thought that I believed him and felt that he just avoided a catastrophe.

“Husband, he was just forcing me to go to his bed a moment ago!” Liu Xiang also thought that I believed Zheng Daqing’s excuse and was going to let him off, so she immediately said. Now that she had found her man with such difficulty, then naturally, she must teach this great perverted pig a lesson!

As I listened to Liu Xiang’s words, my complexion sank all of a sudden. The most intolerable sin in my eyes was another man having ideas and harassing my women!

Zheng Daqing started to sweat as he wondered in his heart how this little Japanese girl Liu Xiang got such a strong backer. Originally, he had thought that she had no background, but now, it seemed that her background was even bigger than the other two!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C83 – Teach

Thinking till here, Zheng Daqing remembered that when the Three Rock Entertainment arranged the roles, at the last moment they had suddenly changed the 2nd Lead to Liu Xiang! Was that the intention of the man before him? Definitely! Otherwise, how could such a major character be given to someone without a background!

In fact, Zheng Daqing was really overthinking the matter. Initially, the reason Three Rock Entertainment gave the role to Liu Xiang is that of her rising popularity. Their main purpose was to make more money, so they let Liu Xiang have that role. Since Zheng Daqing’s head was always full of lust and getting other benefits, he naturally didn’t think clearly of the matter.

“Mr. Liu, Miss Liu Xiang must have misunderstood me! I have always been pure and incorruptible, how could I do something so heinous……” Before Zheng Daqing finished his words, the palm of my hand slapped into his pig-face.

“Bullshit! Do you think I don’t know what kind of son-of-a-*itch you are?” I yelled, “You are pure and incorruptible? Zheng Daqing, let me ask: do you really need me to say what kind of a motherf***er you are?”

“This… all that is a rumor…” Zheng Daqing covered his face that was swelling into a hill and tried to make excuses.

“It’s all rumor? You think I haven’t seen it all with my own eyes. Last time, you tried to harass my family’s Little Zi – I have already warned you once and never expected that you won’t repent even then? I am telling you, Zheng Daqing if you didn’t have the little bit of talent that you have, do you think you would even be standing here?” I looked at him coldly and said, “Just tell me – do you really need to have a few of your functions disabled before you decide to be a good man?”

Little Zi? Zheng Daqing was stunned but then he immediately understood that Little Zi was Su Yingzi. The matter from that time was something he will not forget his entire life!

He had not thought that Su Yingzi was also my woman! Zheng Daqing then dispiritedly lowered his head, wondering how he kicked on the same iron sheet twice, thinking that the probability of something like this happening was certainly even lower than someone hitting the jackpot! And when Zheng Daqing heard me say that he needs to lose some functions, his face turned green. He couldn’t care about face anymore. Compared to his life, face was worth nothing but fart! Zheng Daqing slammed to the ground before me and burst into tears, “Mr. Liu, I was in the wrong. Lord, you are a massive entity, please let me off…… I am nothing but a fart, you should spare my fart life! Miss Liu Xiang, please help me seek forgiveness – I won’t dare do something like that ever again!”

Liu Xiang was very clear about my methods. Originally, when we were in Japan, I ordered a Rocket Launcher and blew up an entire factory, killing who knows how many. Let alone a single man…… I was simply more terrorist than even real terrorists. And this drama really needed this Zheng Daqing as he was quite talented as a Director!

“Husband, you should just teach him a lesson, but don’t kill him…” Liu Xiang said weakly.

Kill?! Zheng Daqing was almost scared into fainting! Zheng Daqing had thought that at worst I will just castrate him. That was the worst that could happen, he had never thought that this little girl was even more ruthless. The moment she opened her mouth, it was about killing him! However, Zheng Daqing didn’t suspect I wouldn’t be able to do it. In his opinion, there was nothing people from the underworld gangs like us couldn’t do!

“Alright, I will let him go this time. Later, you will be the Director, but your payment for being the Director will be deducted. Do you have anything against my decision?” I looked at Zheng Daqing and asked.

“I don’t… I don’t have any issues. It’s as you decided!” Where would Zheng Daqing have the guts to go against my decision. Let alone deducting his payment, even if I wanted him to pay money from his pocket he wouldn’t have a problem! What use was having money if one couldn’t keep their life?

“If one day, I again heard any rumors regarding you… you better be careful and prepare to get bombed ahead of time,” I waved and hinted to Zheng Daqing, then walked away.

Zheng Daqing really learned his lesson this time. He understood that he will no longer be able to live his life like he did. In the future, he really changed his lascivious habit and even when a woman was delivered to his bed, he wouldn’t touch her – afraid that who knows which woman might have any relationship with me. Naturally, all this was something to be talked about in the future.

————–

When I was talking to Zheng Daqing, Su Yingzi and Shirley, who had been resting to the side, also discovered me! When Su Yingzi saw that I had come, she was very happy, but when she saw that I was hugging that Japanese woman, she was so angry she was gnashing her teeth! She didn’t like that little girl who came here from Japan to develop. This little vixen had robbed away half of her fans and even had a chance to replace her one day! As her age increased over the years, Su Yingzi was no longer the same young miss from before, making her career decline. That fresh-faced little girl was no longer as tender looking as before. Even certain Entertainment Magazines would actually list her name after Liu Xiang when reporting the news! Such a small and unscrupulous vixen who was slowly stealing her limelight, when she now went ahead and kissed and hugged her husband, how could Su Yingzi not be angry!

Su Yingzi, who was thinking of rushing over and hugging me was now sitting under an umbrella under the sun not far away.

Shirley, on the other hand, didn’t care about this, obviously. She knew that her status was that of my mistress, and people in Europe and America were more open-minded, therefore, she didn’t think that it was anything improper that I was hugging Liu Xiang in public. {TL Note: Just how open-minded are they? Anyone from that side?}

“Hubby, did you come to see me?” Shirley smiled and walked over and greeted me affectionately. Even when she saw me with Liu Xiang, she still calmly asked if I had come to visit her. This was the attitude of the natives of Europe and America. Very open-minded. {TL Note: Now this is getting out of hand.}

“Of course,” I said without hesitation as I had really just come to visit her and Su Yingzi. Meeting Liu Xiang here was just an accident. Even I had never expected for something like this to happen.

But Liu Xiang was already clear of her own status, and she also knew about my status, therefore she didn’t have any extravagant demands. When she ran over a moment ago, she was in a very anxious mood. Although she was now smiling really brightly, that was just what was on the surface. In her heart, she was really afraid! She was afraid that I will pretend to not recognize her, or I might not even know her, having forgotten all about her!

However, she decided to bet one time. It was to get rid of Zheng Daqing’s entanglement as well as she knew that if she didn’t do it now, she will regret it for a lifetime. It was really hard to meet him, and if she didn’t seize this opportunity, Liu Xiang would have looked down on her for the rest of her life. So long as one takes the first step, they have already achieved 50 percent of success, otherwise, they won’t even have an opportunity. Liu Xiang now rejoiced in her heart that she had succeeded. Not only had I not forgotten her, it seemed that I wasn’t disgusted by her name either. It showed that I had accepted the fact that she exists in my life.

Therefore, Liu Xiang didn’t care how many women I had around me. In her opinion, it would be strange if a man with my status didn’t have any women. Liu Xiang smiled friendlily and said, “Elder sister, you also know him?”

“Yes, I am his sweetheart,” Shirley nodded and said with a smile. She didn’t think there was anything improper about her status. To be correct, she even thought that her status was very glorious! Because she also knew my real status now, she understood why David had been so polite to her. Naturally, she didn’t know the relationship is only because of Du Xiaowei, instead, she believes that because Three Rock Gang was the largest underworld gang in Asia, they would certainly have relations with David.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C84 – Thomas’s Misunderstanding

Shirley was very happy with the fact that Liu Xiang took the initiative to show goodwill to her. Although she didn’t really care about these matters, it the women around me are friendly to each other, it will save her a lot of time that would otherwise be spent on manipulations and strategy. She obviously didn’t know that Liu Xiang herself was just accepted by me.

“I missed you!” Shirley didn’t show the slightest amount of hesitation as she hooked around my arm just like Liu Xiang. This made the staff of the drama team shocked. They had never thought that an actress sent by an international gangster would actually have such a close relationship with me.

While everyone was surprised, there was one person who had a very big headache. That person was Thomas! Before Thomas and Shirley arrived in China, David had handed a task to Thomas, that is, to make sure he protected Shirley and also made sure that no man would approach her! Otherwise, he is going to get himself smashed!

But the current situation was that Shirley herself was actively approaching a man! Did this also violate David’s commands? Thomas wasn’t sure how it worked, nor did he know how he was going to prevent all this. After thinking about it all over and over again, he finally decided to stop this. After all, if this man and Shirley had a friendship that went beyond friendship, then David will certainly blame him. Thomas will definitely not be able to withstand the aftermath!

Thinking till here, Thomas hastily walked forward, but he didn’t dare disrespect me in any way as he knew that I was the boss of the Three Rock Entertainment. In other words, I was the supreme lord of the Underworld in Asia, no less than his own boss! If he spoke any words that I didn’t like, it was possible that he won’t even have the chance to go back to his country, and might get hanged here in a foreign place!

“Hello, sir. I am the director of the drama team. My name is Thomas……” Thomas was considering what to say, “Miss Shirley is a very important friend of our boss, therefore I had been entrusted by the boss for protecting Miss Shirley’s safety……”

As I heard Thomas’s words that had no head or tale, I was confused, but when I saw his serious expression, I was able to understand the gist of the situation! David, that guy must have arranged for him to swat away any flies around Shirley, and since he hadn’t seen me before, he naturally didn’t know the relationship between Shirley, me and David! Obviously, he thought of me as one of Shirley’s pursuer, but because of my identity, he dared not say anything.

Thinking of this, I couldn’t help but smile. I took Shirley in my arms again and said to Thomas, “Thank you for protecting her, but she is very safe here, is she not?”

“This……” Thomas thought that I had not understood his meaning – his forehead was now covered in sweat as he complained in his heart that this Shirley obviously knew what David meant, so how could she act so unreasonably? Isn’t she making life difficult for me?

When Shirley saw Thomas’s appearance, she immediately understood what he meant. As the natives of the US and Europe were franker, Shirley directly said to him, “Director Thomas, this is Liu Lei, my lover. He’s a good friend of David!”

I had wanted to tease this director a bit more, but it seems I won’t have the chance again. As Thomas heard Shirley’s words, he was suddenly enlightened. Originally, this man was their boss’s friend! He was worried in vain. But he still didn’t dare confirm it with me. As I saw him act like that, I took out my phone and dialed David’s number.

“Old friend, what have you been busy with recently? Are you satisfied with what Mr. Du has provided you?” I meant arms, but since there were so many people around, I couldn’t say that out loud. It wasn’t a big deal if Shirley, Liu Xiang, or Thomas heard me say that, but it wouldn’t be good if the people from the staff and others heard this!

“Oh, brother Liu, my best friend! I am very satisfied! God, that stuff is even better than the army!” David was very happy when he heard that.

“Oh, it’s good to know that you are satisfied. I believe that our cooperation will be more and more enjoyable in the future!” I said, “Right, Thomas is by my side. Don’t you have some words to say to him?”

David was startled but then he asked, “What happened? Is that guy irritating you? If so, you can dispose of him! Dear friend, what’s more important than our friendship? That little b*st*rd, you don’t have to ask me anything at all!”

“That’s naturally not the case. He’s a very capable guy and even made a movie at my company, I just saw him!” I shook my head and looked at Thomas. He was very close to me and David’s voice was quite big. I believe he must have heard what David said just now because his forehead was filled with even more sweat than before!

“Oh, right, right, it turns out that Three Rock Entertainment was actually your company, old friend! Why had you never told me? I think if I had known about this, our cooperation would have been even more enjoyable!” David laughed.

I certainly understood David’s meaning. He hadn’t known my strength in China beforehand and only regarded me as an arms dealer from Africa. He hadn’t thought I would have such a layer of identity.

“Our cooperation is quite enjoyable as it is now, don’t you think? I think it will be even better in the future!” I said to David. I had been speaking in English all this time, and as it was the language Europeans and Americans were used to speaking, David also thought that having me as a business partner was good.

“Yup, that’s true! Right, dear Liu, didn’t you call me to let me say a few words to Thomas besides you?” David asked.

“Oh, your man is very responsible. I was just being a bit affectionate with Shirley, yet he immediately rushed over and stopped me quickly. David, my friend, I am really satisfied with the man you sent for protecting Shirley!” I said with a smile.

“Good! I had thought that the guy was annoying you! Well, hand the phone over to him. I will say a few words!” David said.

I handed the phone over to Thomas and Thomas started to speak gingerly, but afterward, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. I estimate that David must have praised him. However, after hanging up the phone, Thomas was exceptionally respectful to me. A follower following behind you, who is also very timid before you, that kind of made it really uncomfortable for me to adapt to!

However, I was also proud. In the past, when China was ruled by the Qing Dynasty, our great Chinese people had to bow before these foreigners, but now, the Chinese people could finally raise their heads with pride.

———-

Su Yingzi was now very angry, getting quite irritated! She thought that after I had tangled with that Japanese chick, I will go back to her. As long as I apologized to her, coaxed her she will forgive. She had never thought that I would even embrace Shirley! Su Yingzi couldn’t bear any more, so she shouted from under the umbrella, and then ran up to me, pointed towards me and yelled, “Liu Lei! What the hell are you doing! Did you come here to see me or them? When did these foreign horses get together with you?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C85 – The Chaotic Celebrities

Su Yingzi’s one hand was holding her waist, while the other hand was pointing at me, appearing just like a resentful woman in the street who had had a great injustice done to her!

“Who is a foreign horse? What are you doing? Liu obviously came to see me! Miss, is your brain working properly? Do you think my man is insane?” Shirley most hated the fact that others would treat her as a foreigner. Not to mention, the woman before her was even calling her a horse! The tall figure of a foreign woman was her pride, how could it be used as a derogatory term! And she thinks that since Liu Xiang is my woman, then I will definitely not have anything to do with Su Yingzi. How could there be such a coincidence that all three main actresses of a TV show were a single man’s women? Therefore, Shirley directly put Su Yingzi in the list of gold diggers!

“You……!” Su Yingzi was almost exploding with rage. She never thought that the foreign woman in front of her would be so fluent in Chinese! Su Yingzi was stunned by her and had been muddleheaded. She no longer cared about her image and yelled as she pointed towards Shirley, “Liu Lei is my husband, I know what he does and I decide what he doesn’t! I think it’s you who has issues? You think that Liu Lei will love some foreign *lut like you? He’s just playing with you, just like any other man would play with a prostitute!”

Su Yingzi didn’t understand why she was so man. Before, she already knew that I had other women and she has also seen Xia Jing in the past, but she was only a bit jealous. She couldn’t understand why she was so irritated today! As the saying went, the peers are all enemies. It seems that the saying was right, the reason might just be because all three of them were major Celebrities!

“You are a prostitute, you little wh*re! Just look at your growth; if he wants tits, there are no tits, if he wants ass, there is no ass either. You know what is a stick? You are!” Shirley had just read a book called <> a couple of days ago, so she directly said the words from inside it.

Su Yingzi naturally knew what it meant for someone to be called a stick. The so-called stick was a person whose entire body had no curves! Su Yingzi’s chest was already quite big in the Chinese women, that’s why she was often proud of it. She didn’t expect Shirley to say something like that to her. She puffed out her chest and said to Shirley, “Humph, this figure of mine is called symmetric. Look at you, just a hanging big sags of milk!”

“Nonsense, your’s are sags! Oh right, look at the appearance of your airport, even if wants to have sags, it doesn’t have the qualifications! Ah, I spoke incorrectly, you don’t have an airport, but a tank battalion!” Shirley said as she laughed.

Tank battalion? Aren’t those sunken in? “You are a foreign cow. You said that you don’t have sags, then why don’t you take off your clothes for everybody to see?!” Su Yingzi yelled breathlessly.

“Why don’t you also take off your clothes and let everybody see that you aren’t a tank battalion either!” Shirley didn’t want to show any weakness either.

“You do it first!” Su Yingzi just wanted her to take off her clothes, but immediately realized that something was wrong, she almost got caught in this foreign *lut’s plans!

“Why should I take off first, you must take off!” Shirley wasn’t stupid.

“Then we take off together!” Su Yingzi said as she rolled her eyes.

“Good! Then one, two, three…… Why didn’t you take off?” Shirley knew that Su Yingzi didn’t have any good intentions.

“Because you didn’t take off!” Su Yingzi saw that Shirley hadn’t been swindled, so she said ill-humoredly.

“Right, husband, you have seen me there, am I really a tank battalion as she said?” Su Yingzi had an idea at her heart.

“Liu, you have also played with me there and you also said that your hand can’t fully grasp them! You tell her that I don’t sag!” Shirley immediately shouted.

Everyone present there had cold sweat going down their spines. Was that really the noble Hollywood giant and the other the leader of the beauties in China? How could they fight even worse than those little delinquent chicks on the streets! There were no entertainment reporters here, else tomorrow, there would have been a global fan riot!

Liu Xiang had finally figured out that the two women in front of her had a relationship with me! What was happening? As Liu Xiang saw that I had a very awkward appearance and didn’t know how to interrupt, she braced herself and went forward to mediate the situation, “That should be enough. Do not fight anymore, you are putting husband in a very awkward state!”

Su Yingzi was already not feeling well when she had seen Liu Xiang. She hadn’t started to deal with her, but now this *lut sent herself to her door!

“You little bed warmer from the East, I haven’t said anything to you, but why the heck are you calling him husband as well!” Su Yingzi was in a half-crazy condition right now.

Liu Xiang had grievance written all over her face. All she wanted was to mediate the quarrel, she had never thought that she would be shot down so bad. As she had a more favorable impression of Shirley than this Su Yingzi, so she immediately stood on Shirley’s side, “Why am I calling him husband? It’s because I have gone to bed with him. How is it, are you jealous? Humph, didn’t Shirley just say that you are just a stick with a figure as used as a sparerib, yet you still dare to show off?” Liu Xiang said as she happily showed her own stature. Japanese chicks were generally precocious, moreover, their growth was not good sometimes, while only a few are better than foreigners.

Su Yingzi was flaming in rage, secretly regretting how stupid she had been. She should treat each of them individually, why did she have to bring her in the war between herself and Shirley! Moreover, this Japanese chick was really good! Even the words “gone to bed” and “as used as spareribs” could be said so easily by her!

Shirley saw that Liu Xiang had reached a strategic consensus with her, so she felt even prouder of herself, “Those involved can’t see, but the eyes of the public are quite sharp!”

“But the truth is often grasped in the hands of a few!” Su Yingzi urgently said.

“Ahem, even in the presidential election, the minority has to obey the majority. You might have the truth, but most people don’t approve of it, so it’s just lies!” Shirley immediately retorted.

I looked at the debate that had evolved from street thugs to presidents and couldn’t help but stand there helplessly. It seems that I have to put an end to this, otherwise, if this continues, then even if it didn’t turn even more ridiculous, my face will certainly be lost! Though I am sure that no one here in the room will dare blow these things out.

“Alright, it’s enough!” I walked between the three and yelled at them.

The scene immediately calmed down. Shirley and Su Yingzi were both shocked. Liu Xiang had already seen that I was angry, so she immediately went to the side.

“Is it that interesting to be so noisy? Good, you keep on fighting, I am leaving! I ran here especially to see you, not to watch your quarrel!” I said strongly.

“I……” Su Yingzi had an expression of injustice with nothing to say. She hadn’t seen me so angry before, but she immediately remembered my identity. I was no longer the same security guard as before. I had a business empire of mine to look after, where would I have the time to watch them fighting over his favors!

Actually, what Su Yingzi didn’t know is that I am now even idler than before!

“Liu, forgive me, I made a mistake……” Shirley immediately apologized to me sincerely.

“Me too, I shouldn’t… um… fight with the women who wait upon you…” Liu Xiang also said.

“What about you?” I looked towards Su Yingzi.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C86 – Left The Entertainment World

“I… I am not right… but it’s all because you are not good. I was nervous because you haven’t come to see me since you arrived…” Su Yingzi lied in my arms with grievance and tears about to fall.

“Good, good, it’s all right now. Didn’t you want to know if you were sagged or a tank battalion? I will fulfill your wish in bed tonight!” I smiled and took the three women in my arms.

The three were stunned but immediately understood my words. Su Yingzi looked towards me and said with a shy expression, “You know that wouldn’t be good for us!”

However, Shirley wasn’t shy and took it naturally. As a native of US and Europe, it was all natural to her, so she said, “Good, even if you don’t want that, Liu Xiang and I want it a lot. There will also be fewer people to share husband with, so we will also be able to enjoy for longer! How is it, Sister Liu Xiang?”

“Yes, right!” Liu Xiang wasn’t any worse than Shirley either.

“Who said I don’t want! Humph, want to enjoy him all to yourself, see if husband won’t kill you with his spear at that time!” Su Yingzi glared at Shirley.

Although the two had a fight just now, there wasn’t any real conflict.

I don’t know why, but my relationship with the three women was found out by the media. Suddenly, the news about me blotted the sky. Originally, as the chairman of Shuguang International, it was already enough reason for the media reporters to focus on me – they had never thought that I would have a scandal with the three entertainment beauties as well!

Liu Xiang proudly took a newspaper and looked at it smugly, “Liu Ma, didn’t I tell you to make my relationship with him appear a little special! Why is there no difference from the other two?”

“Young lady, you also know how idle these reporters are. It’s hard for them to get any explosive news, so now that they got one, they naturally have to hype everyone! That Su Yingzi and Shirley aren’t worse than you, so they are also reported the same! The reporters simply focus on the object and don’t care to distinguish anything!” Ms. Liu answered.

“Hehe, it seems that we ended up helping the two of them!” Liu Xiang clenched her small fist and said with some disappointment.

The relationship of the three being disclosed to the media as a scandal wasn’t considered anything improper by the three of them. In any case, they had decided that this TV show will be their last work and after that, they will retire collectively.

When there is someone who is happy, there is also someone who is sad. Right now, the most depressed was the male lead of <>. This fellow was the most popular star in the country, Yang Yicheng. When he took the role and heard the name of the three heroines, he couldn’t sleep for a few nights! All of them were the top beauties. If he could do something with just one of them when filming, he would die happily! Even if he nothing much happened, just making a kiss scene and getting to embrace them would have been a massive profit!

However, what he had never thought was that the three leading beauties didn’t pay any attention to him. Even the kiss scenes were filmed with a substitute, not giving Yang Yicheng any opportunity!

Moreover, what destroyed him completely was the fact that all three leading beauties were the women of the same man! It was just like in this drama <>! When he knew that the man was the owner of Three Rock Entertainment, Yang Yicheng took the initiative to dispel all filthy thoughts and made the drama in a relieved mood. Love is precious, but life is priceless!

In August 1999, the entire world was covered in a dismal atmosphere as there had been a fierce prophet who had once predicted that the entire world would end in the August of 1999. However, as a person who had been reborn, this prophecy was pure nonsense to me. {TL Note: Is it some sort of custom to predict the end of the world every few decades? Or, what if the world was already destroyed in 2012 and we are all an illusion?}

As August 18 passed, the people of the world had the feeling of being survivors of a disaster. <> was chosen to be premiered all over the world on August 19.

<> tells the story of a modern man who crossed into an ancient and alien world. Su Yingzi played the role of the wife of the modern man, while Liu Xiang was his lover from the ancient time. Shirley was the lover from a foreign world. The outcome was certainly the three women and the man living happily ever after. Bringing the TV drama to every home all over the world in 1999 wasn’t easy, and there needed to be profound examination before it could pass the international tests, but since the Three Rock Entertainment had relationships with the Shuguang Group, all formalities became unimportant.

On the same day as the world premiere, Su Yingzi, Liu Xiang, and Shirley announced that they were retiring from the entertainment industry! Their reason made all their fans think it was incredible.

On their blogs, they all wrote similar words, “In reality, we have also fallen in love with the same man!”

————-

Yang Mei had been sick of her mother’s act for a while now. Even after she explained that I was just a fake boyfriend, her mother had, more than once, begged Yang Mei to bring me back home again!

Li Xiaohong (Mother Yang) had already praised her son-in-law to Heavens before her relatives. Now, all the relatives were flattering her. The feeling of being the top dog made Li Xiaohong enjoy a lot. If they were now told that Yang Mei and I don’t have any relationship now, her relatives will not only be furious, they will despiser Li Xiaohong even more. Li Xiaohong didn’t want to suffer the supercilious looks from everywhere again! She had already had enough of this feeling!

Now, it had already been three months since the last time she promised her relatives the dinner. She always used the pretext that I was very busy because of my work, hiding the truth from everyone, making some of them skeptical of her words! After all, if they thought about it carefully, how could someone with such status and money be interested in her family, for Yang Mei? Let alone now there were newspapers blotting the sky with the news that the three Celebrities had retired from the entertainment industry for that man. This made the relatives suspect her even more!

Some people were even discussing in secret that if Li Xiaohong was deceiving them, then she will certainly not be able to live peacefully in D City in the future and won’t have any face left to show anyone!

Li Xiaohong was also in a hurry, being really anxious! On the one hand, she hated her mouth for not having a stopper, while on the other hand, she blamed her daughter for not knowing how to catch a man. In fact, Yang Mei really wanted to approach me, but ever since I had announced my identity, I didn’t go to New Century Group again. She wanted to call me a lot of times, but when she thought of my status, she somewhat started to hesitate…… If Yang Mei takes the initiative, maybe, things will turn around. After all, it’s not like I don’t have any feelings for her.

There needs to be an opportunity for everything. However, soon, the opportunity appeared!

And the person who made the opportunity was no one other than Yang Mei’s mother, Li Xiaohong!

Li Xiaohong was getting more and more anxious, and if nothing was done, she would be compelled into going insane because of all her relatives nagging her all day long! In desperation, Li Xiaohong suddenly thought of a very important matter!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C87 – Visiting Relatives

That is, tell Little Liu about Yang Mei’s embarrassing things. She was already so old, and being shameless wouldn’t lose her more face than being a liar. Not like she had anything to lose!

Besides, it wasn’t a shameful thing for a mother-in-law to call her son-in-law! Although she knew that the relationship between her daughter and me was fake, she could pretend to not know!

Thinking till here, Li Xiaohong excitedly flipped the phonebook. But unfortunately, there was no phone number of mine in there! When I came last time, I had told Li Xiaohong once, but because she was bent on making Zheng Shaopeng her son-in-law, she didn’t care about my phone number, so she didn’t write it down on the book. Later, when I left, she forgot to ask again. So now, Li Xiaohong discovered that she didn’t have my phone number at all!

However, there is a saying “Where there is a will, there is way!”, but even after searching all the way to Rome, she couldn’t find my phone number no matter what, but Li Xiaogang had thought of a way to save the day! The previous time that big boss Lu Haotao gave her his name card, Li Xiaohong had saved it!

Afterward, when she saw that press conference on the television, she had enlightenment dawn upon her that the Three Rock Entertainment was also my company! Only then did Li Xiaohong understood that Lu Haotao was my subordinate!

She dialed the number according to the number on the card. After the phone rang twice, it connected.

“Hello, I am Lu Haotao, who might you be?” Lu Haotao never gave this number to any random Tom, Dick, or Harry, so now that he received a call on this number, he thought that it must be someone familiar, therefore, Lu Haotao quickly picked up the call!

“Hello, little brother Liu, I am your elder sister!” Li Xiaohong said enthusiastically.

Little brother Lu? F***! Which motherf***er has so much courage that she dares call me little brother Lu? Lu Haotao wasn’t a fool, so he still said warmly, “My elder sister? Who might you be?”

“I am Li Xiaohong! Yang Mei’s mother!” Li Xiaohong continued.

“Li Xiaohong?! Yang Mei?!” Lu Haotao thought for a while, but couldn’t think of people he knew with those names! So he said impatiently, “I don’t know you, did you dial a wrong number?”

“No, no! Brother, don’t hang up the call yet and listen to me. Have you forgotten, the last time my son-in-law came, you invited us to dinner in the Harbour Resort?” Li Xiaohong hurriedly answered.

“Your son-in-law?” After Lu Haotao heard, a flash of lightning appeared in his mind and he felt that lightning just passed him by. In his heart, he remembered the Buddha and asked for forgiveness as he thought how he almost offended a great person!

Lu Haotao naturally thought of me first because there weren’t many people he would personally treat to dinner. With Li Xiaohong’s reminder, he immediately remembered. Last time, he had thought that I was just a high-level personnel of the Three Rock Entertainment who had good relationships with Guo Qing. But now, my identity was public and Lu Haotao immediately understood that I was the biggest authority behind the Three Rock Group! {TL Note: Three Rock Group is further split into Three Rock Gang and Three Rock Entertainment.}

“Oh, so it’s aunt. You see, you calling me brother is making me muddleheaded. The Liu family is a generation above me, so you are also my elder so how can you call me brother? Please call me Lu Fatty or Little Tao!” Lu Haotao enthusiastically said as he stood up from his seat.

Li Xiaohong thought that when I was calling you brother a moment ago, you were so indifferent, yet the moment you heard my son-in-law’s name, you immediately fell one generation and became a son! Li Xiaohong was very satisfied with this feeling though. It was really the acme of enjoyment and vanity. If her relatives and friends knew that the underworld godfather of D City called her aunt, oh how much face she would have!

“Hehe, good, I will call you Little Tao. Oh, right, do you have Little Liu’s phone number?” Li Xiaohong asked.

“Phone number? Aunt, you don’t have that?” Lu Haotao asked as he felt strange.

“I…… I…… I did have, but as I had recorded it on a telephone and didn’t keep it too carefully, your uncle threw it away! It’s like this, a couple of days ago, my daughter called and said that they were going to come home in a few days, but she didn’t say when specifically, so I wanted to ask Little Liu to give me a specific time so I can prepare beforehand!” Li Xiaohong hurriedly made a uniform out of whole cloth.

“So that’s how it is. Aunt, you wait for a moment……. The telephone number is 139000000xyz!” Lu Haotao didn’t doubt her words and told the number to Li Xiaohong.

“Well, then this is all. Thank you, I now have to quickly call my son-in-law!” Li Xiaohong said.

“You are welcome. Aunt, um… when Chief Liu comes back, you must let me know. I will arrange a reception for everyone! I will trouble you with it! Thank you!” Lu Haotao said politely.

“Okay, you can rest assured that aunt will let you arrange the first treat!” Li Xiaohong thought that it was even better that you asked us out to eat a meal that you arranged. I must thank you for I am going to really enjoy it.

“Then I will Thank you!” Lu Haotao said happily.

This kind of feeling was really good! If Little Liu was really my son-in-law, that would be even better. Li Xiaohong started to fantasize but she hadn’t forgotten the actual matter at hand, so right after she hung up the call to Lu Haotao, she dialed my number.

“Hello?” I looked at the caller ID on the phone and felt somewhat strange. It was a landline number from another city. Only a few people knew my phone number and only a scant few used a landline to call me, moreover, the landline was from outside the city!

“Oh, Little Liu, hello, I am your mother-in-law!” On the other side of the phone, Li Xiaohong couldn’t repress her joyful mood.

“Mother-in-law?” I felt even more strange. From my wives, I had only met the mother of Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er, and Xia Jing. I had not seen anyone else’s mother! But I am certain that the person on the phone wasn’t the mother of any of the others.

“Oh, Little Liu, is it that you can’t distinguish because you have so many mothers-in-law?” Li Xiaohong said with a smile.

“Eh…… Hehe, then I will respectfully ask, who are you?” I really didn’t know who she was.

“I am Yang Mei’s mother, from D City. You have been here!” Li Xiaohong quickly explained. She also knew that I have several women, therefore she didn’t think much of it.

“So it’s aunt! Hello, what matter were you looking for me for?” I said warmly.

“All right, are you and Meimei in the same place?” Li Xiaohong asked, pretending not to know.

“Yang Mei? Ah… she’s at the company!” I thought about the matter and thought that maybe, Mother Yang didn’t know what really happened between Yang Mei and me, so I didn’t say the truth either.

“Are you getting along well?” As Li Xiaohong saw that I didn’t deny, she was very happy and quickly asked.

“Oh… we are getting along really well. Aunt, you can rest assured,” I answered perfunctorily.

“That’s good. I and your uncle are always thinking about you two. Right, Little Liu, I also know your real status from the TV, and I also know that you have other women outside. I don’t have any objection to that, but you cannot disappoint our family’s Meimei! She has given her all to yo! Moreover, my relatives here also know her relationship with you, so if you don’t want her in the future, she might not be able to live a normal life in the future and find another man!” Li Xiaohong saw that I had still not denied, so she simply followed up and pushed for victory with hot pursuit!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C88 – Missing

I was sweating! Gave me everything? Looks like those were Yang Mei’s words at that time, weren’t they? Her relatives also knew? I am afraid that it was just you going out to show off! Who Mother Yang was, I was very clear about that. 80% of the time, she will go out and speak irresponsibly with others. However, Yang Mei and I…… Ahh! I really couldn’t say anything else now. Who told me to agree with Yang Mei and pretend to be her boyfriend! So I braced myself and said, “Aunt, you can rest assured that I and Yang Mei get along pretty well and I won’t let her down!”

—

“Oh? Then I can feel relieved!” As Li Xiaohong listened to me, her heart had flowers blossom in it! She didn’t expect that! She was so happy as she thought there was still some hope in getting this son-in-law!

“Right, Little Liu, I have been thinking about Meimei and you, so when are you planning to come home? When will Meimei and you have free time to visit us?”

“Good, I have time so we will come back!” At this time, I could only brace myself and follow up with her.

“Then let’s settle the time for this weekend. You and Meimei should come back by then! You should take a plane, it would take less time going back and forth!” Li Xiaohong said.

“…… Good, Meimei and I will return soon……” I hung up the telephone and had a big headache. What was I going to do about this matter! It can’t be right, I suddenly understood, I must have been duped by Mother Yang!

According to Mother Yang’s character, even if she wanted Yang Mei and me to go back, she will definitely call Yang Mei first! It must have been that Yang Mei refused her, and she also made the relationship between us very clear. Helpless, Mother Yang must have decided to call me. She must have never thought that she would get me in a few words!

But what could I say, said words were like sprinkled water. Now that I have promised Mother Yang, it is necessary that I uphold my words. Moreover, even if I agreed with her words and also liked Yang Mei, it’s not necessary that Yang Mei will also agree to go with me. Before, she hadn’t known my identity nor did she know that I had so many women, so now, even if she also liked me, won’t she still consider these factors?

Though I will be going back to her home just to give face to this fake mother-in-law, if possible, I didn’t want to let this girl go!

It’s possible that many people will say that you want a woman just because you have a favorable impression of her? What about the sentiments and love? Isn’t that needed as well?

A man may have a favorable impression of many women in his life, but he can’t do anything most of the time. But when he is old and thinks back on his past, there will inevitably be regrets. Since I am a man who was reborn, if I still left regrets in this life, then I will be shaming my title of someone who was reborn!

Moreover, Comrade Wei Xiaobao had not been reborn, but didn’t he still have Zeng Ruo who didn’t receive a lot of his love, so why can’t I have a few of them?

————-

Yang Mei looked at the telephone in her hand and didn’t know what kind of feeling she was having in her heard. Was she happy? Grieved? Or something else? Properly speaking, she was very happy to receive his call, but his status is so aloof, and the women around him are either business tycoons or major Celebrities. What was she? Just a department manager…… If compared to other University graduate women around her age, Yang Mei’s achievements could be considered really great. But compared to the women around him, it’s nothing.

She had thought that this relationship will be forever buried in her heart and she will never have the chance to see me again. However, he suddenly decided to visit her parent’s home with her. What was going on here? Did he also like her…… As she thought until here, Yang Mei was very happy. But the happiness soon disappeared as she woke up to reality and knew that she was just overwhelmed by love… Yes, it must be that her mother called him, and he didn’t know how to refuse her. He never did know how to refuse anyone!

What kind of person her mother was, Yang Mei knew it full well. It was certainly her mother who called him and asked him to go back, but he was embarrassed to reject, therefore he complied!

So, he didn’t really want to go back with her…… Should she go back with him? Should she come clear, or pretend not to know?

Yang Mei was a very clever girl, so she immediately had an idea. It seems that her annoying mother wasn’t as annoying. At least, this time, she gave her a really great opportunity……

————

“Miss, please come with us.”

Meng QingQing looked at the two men holding a gun to her head. This shook her heart. Although she had practiced some martial arts, it would still be an impossible matter if she was asked to overthrow these two muscle-men and take the gun from them!

“Who are you? Why are you trying to kidnap me?” Meng QingQing calmly asked. She knew that since these people were threatening her with a gun, they would obviously not try to kill her.

“You will know in a while, so don’t talk so much bullshit and do what you are told!” One of the men said coldly.

Meng QingQing was born into an aristocratic family and was quite experienced. She knew that these people who came to kidnap her were just random thugs and wouldn’t know the matter either, so she didn’t ask anymore either. However, what surprised Meng QingQing was that these people were quite trained in these matters. Originally, Meng QingQing had wanted to wait for an opportunity to send me a short message, but these people took her handbag before they captured her!

After I heard the news of Meng QingQing getting kidnapped, I was startled! Now, everyone in the world knew that Meng QingQing was my woman, yet there were still people who dared harbor thoughts to harm her?

All those who mix in the streets now – who didn’t know that Three Rock Entertainment was a subsidiary of Shuguang International, and Meng QingQing who is the assistant to the general manager, has actually been exercising my rights. In other words, Mng QingQing was the head of the Three Rock Entertainment. There Boss!

Although Three Rock Gang wasn’t the biggest gang in China’s underworld, the Three Rock Gang was the biggest underworld organization! These small gangs could only survive after they took shelter under the massive tree called Three Rock Gang. The reason that it was like this is that I didn’t want Three Rock Gang to invite criticism for being on a very high position. If the entire country only had one gang, then what would the country think?

In the beginning, when Liu Yue discovered that Meng QingQing was missing, she didn’t take it seriously as everyone had some private matters to deal with. But when the time to work was over and Meng QingQing had still not appeared, Liu Yue became anxious and immediately contacted her!

Something like this had never happened before. Regardless of what the two of them did, when it was time to get of work every day, the two of them drove home together. For my sake, the two of them never participated in any evening parties or events! And there wasn’t anyone that Shuguang International treat to parties or any entertainment!

So, over the days, this had become their habit. After Liu Yue waited for a while and discovered that Meng QingQing hadn’t appeared, she dialed her number and found that her phone was turned off!

Liu Yue quickly called and asked Meng QingQing’s secretary and realized that Meng QingQing went to the New Century Group for inspection in the morning! Liu Yue then called Chu Gao and asked him, but Chu Gao said that Meng QingQing had not been there today!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C89 – The Heart of Love

As the matter stands, Liu Yue realized that the issue seemed to be serious. She was somewhat worried and hurriedly called me to let me know of the matter. Although her voice didn’t sound startled, it was low and deep, “Husband, there’s an issue!”

As I listened to her voice, I knew that there was certainly not a small issue, otherwise, it was impossible for her to be so serious, so I hastily asked, “What’s the matter? Don’t worry and say it slowly. What is the issue?”

“Husband, QingQing… she’s missing!” Liu Yue said in a low voice.

“Missing? How is that possible? Are you not in the company?” I asked subconsciously.

“It’s like this… QingQing and I go home every night together. I waited for her for quite a while at the entrance, but she still didn’t come out… so I called her phone number, but her phone was turned off. Later, I asked Chu Gao because QingQing was supposed to go to New Century for an inspection today, but Chu Gao said that QingQing had not gone there today! Husband, what are we going to do?” Liu Yue’s expression couldn’t constrain her anxiety.

“I understand, don’t worry. Don’t leave the company, I will send someone to pick you up!” I immediately said to her.

“Husband, I can go back on my own. You must find a way to find QingQing as soon as possible!” Liu Yue refused.

“No, you can’t come back yourself! If QingQing was really taken away, then it means that you might also be in danger! As we don’t understand the purpose behind her disappearance, but I think the possibility of it being related to Meng QingQing is quite small. Someone might be targeting me or the company, so it seems that you are also in danger!” I analyzed the situation.

“Ah!” Liu Yue felt that what I said was justified, so she said, “Okay, I will stay in the company. You don’t have to worry as the company’s security is very strict. In many places, there is a fingerprint and chip-based card verification system, where no one else can get in!”

Hanging up the phone, I immediately gave a call to Ding Baosan and Du Xiaowei, ordering them to use different channels to look for Meng QingQing’s trail. As soon as they got any information, they must report it back to me.

Naturally, I wasn’t idling either. I was thinking who would kidnap Meng QingQing? What was their purpose? Was it money? There was a possibility of this situation happening. Meng QingQing is my woman, that’s a fact known to the public. Moreover, the fact that I am the richest man in the world was also known to everyone. If that was the case, their reason for kidnapping Meng QingQing should be random. Not specifically targeting someone.

This scenario might seem possible, but if we think carefully, it doesn’t make sense! The reason I made my identity public was to keep those random thugs and villains from concocting any ideas against me, to let them know that they couldn’t pit against me! Does the kidnapper not know what the Three Rock Gang is doing? If he really wanted to use this kidnapping to blackmail me, then it’s either a crazy person or a desperate psycho! But what would a desperate psycho need money for? Will he have the life to demand and then spend all that money?

But all these are merely my speculations, I really can’t think which personal enemy of mine would kidnap Meng QingQing!

That Lei Xiaolong’s family influence couldn’t have caught up with the six major aristocratic families. If the Wang Family hadn’t appeared this time, then they would have had the opportunity to become one of the six major families. But even then, it wouldn’t be enough to contend against me! From the contact I had with them, I can see that Lei Xiaolong’s father, Lei Fubai, wasn’t a fool. The fact that he could manage a big company was enough to know that he won’t make such a blunder. Therefore, it’s impossible that he will allow Lei Xiaolong to do anything that might result in the extermination of their entire Lei Family.

As for Li Boliang, he should have already been dismembered in Antarctica by the cyborgs he created. Besides, those Cyborgs weren’t there either, making me lose stuff that could be researched on by Sun Sikong.

As for the small fish and shrimp, it was even more impossible for them to dare do anything like that. Naturally, the biggest trouble in my heart was Liu Kesheng, that fellow who was my old nemesis. But if he had targeted me, why would he kidnap Meng QingQing?

Therefore, all I could do now was wait.

When I received a report from Ding Baosan and Du Xiaowei, although I had already guessed the result, I couldn’t help but be disappointed by the result……

————

“Miss Meng, hello!” What made Meng QingQing astonished was that the master behind the scenes was actually a foreigner!

“I am not in a very good mood. Did you think it would be a good thing to kidnap me?” Meng QingQing indifferently looked at the foreigner.

“Hehe, it’s nothing much! As long as you accept my request, I will let you go back immediately. Like this, you will also be in a good mood!” Although the foreigner was also speaking in Chinese, he wasn’t very fluent, making people who listened to him feel irritated.

“What request? I don’t think I know you,” Meng QingQing said directly.

“Miss Meng, there is a saying in your China that one shouldn’t speak ambiguously before people. Since that’s the case, then I will come straight to the point: Give us back the ring!” The foreigner said, “Naturally, no matter what channel you obtained it through, I will give you certain economic compensation!”

“Ring? Wait, what did you just say? What ring?” Meng QingQing couldn’t understand what this foreigner was saying. She had originally thought that these people kidnapped her for some ransom, but it seems that this wasn’t the case at all!

They actually want a ring, but what ring do they want? And listening to his words, it apparently meant that they will also pay for the ring! What in the hell was going on? Did she hear wrong?

“Miss Meng, don’t pretend. Although the ring isn’t worn on your hand now, we have evidence that the ring is now in your possession, or at least, you know where it is!” The foreigner said firmly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C90 – Not Funny

“You were talking about this ring?” Meng QingQing had some doubts. Even if that ring was very valuable, there wasn’t a need for the opposite party to be so enthusiastic to get it, right? From the actions and habits of the people before her, it was obvious that they weren’t foreigners living in China. Ignoring the fact that they came here traveling far and wide, just from their guns, it was apparent that they had spent a lot of effort! China’s firearms management was very strict, especially when it came to entry and exit in the country. Was the ring really worth so much trouble?

“Yes, but I don’t have to tell you much about the reasons. We were only hired to get it, as for why the people behind us want it, we don’t know,” After Tom had switched off the large screen, he continued saying, “Miss Meng, I wonder what your decision is going to be?”

“What if I don’t hand over the ring?” Meng QingQing asked.

“In any case, we have a lot of free time so it doesn’t matter. When you have thought it through, let us know,” though that foreigner very indifferently said those words, his expression clearly said: If you don’t hand it over, don’t even think of leaving this place!

“This ring is very important to me. I don’t mean its value, but it’s significance. It’s the proof of love and also the betrothal ring given to me by my husband. Therefore, it’s very hard for me to take the responsibility of giving it to you!” Right now, the only thought Meng QingQing had was to somehow inform me, because she knew that I could save her no matter what!

“Hehe, Miss Meng, do you want to call someone then? It doesn’t matter! You can just ask your husband to bring the ring here!” Tom immediately revealed Meng QingQing’s intentions, but he didn’t object to her at all. Instead, he evenhanded his phone to Meng QingQing. {TL Note: facepalms}

Meng QingQing looked at the two self-confident men before her and then immediately dialed my number.

“Hello? Who might it be?” When I noticed that the number displayed on my phone was a strange number, I immediately answered the phone on reflex. I had been holding the phone in my hand for a while as I knew that if Meng QingQing was kidnapped on purpose, then the kidnappers will certainly contact me!

“Husband, it’s me!” Meng QingQing’s gentle voice passed through the receiver, “I was kidnapped by two foreigners, but there’s nothing for you to worry about – they didn’t harm me in any way.”

“QingQing, it’s really you. What do they want?” I didn’t start on greeting her normally, or ask her where she was; those would just be idiotic questions. Since Meng QingQing called me and her voice didn’t show any discomfort or any other anomaly, it was at least confirmed that she was safe! If she had known where she was, she would have certainly told me directly. If she didn’t know, then me asking her would just be in vain, so I directly got to the point and inquired what the scoundrels wanted. It seems that they couldn’t get anything out of Meng QingQing, so they were now going to ask for it!

“They asked for the ring! The engagement ring that you gave me…” Meng QingQing said.

“Engagement ring!?” I couldn’t understand her words, so I asked, “What do they want the ring for?”

“They didn’t say anything about that…” Before Meng QingQing could finish her words, the phone was snatched by the foreigner, “Well, since you two want to discuss your sentimental matters, I will say it directly!”

“Who are you?” I coldly asked, “What I hate the most is when someone interrupts me when I am talking to my wife!”

“My name is Jerry, but it’s obviously just a code name. You can think of it as a fictitious name we use, but in reality, it’s actually my real name as well! Hahaha,” the foreigner thought that his words were funny, so he started laughing.

“It’s quite cold; your name isn’t funny at all,” I didn’t like that foreigner’s sense of humor, “Alright, I am not interested in knowing your name. The reason you kidnapped my woman, is it just for that ring?”

“Yes! Though you might not believe it, but it’s indeed the case!” Jerry said.

“Why?” I couldn’t understand what was so great about that ring. Although the ring was unique, there wasn’t a need for someone to take such risk for it.

“I don’t want to waste any more time. Mr. Liu, I know you are a famous man and your time is very precious, so if you want to see your wife as soon as possible, bring the ring to us! We will wait for you at the joint venture chemical factory hostel in ** Street. All the people in that place are my men, so once you arrive there, someone will lead you to me! Remember, only you can come! Naturally, you can also bring someone else along, but I will warn you beforehand, we might not be able to guarantee your wife’s safety!” Jerry said all these words without hesitation.

“Good, I also feel that it will be inconvenient to involve other people in this matter. Moreover, I am disinclined to report to the police! You can relax as I always come and leave freely! I will see you in a minute!” I hung up the phone. These people sure were valiant, not only did they kidnap someone, they even have the guts to say their current location so flamboyantly. Are they unafraid of everything or simply stupid? Of course, it didn’t matter to me as it was the same no matter whatever the case. Smart or stupid, whoever offended me will have a miserable fate.

“See me after a minute? Motherfucker, your joke isn’t funny!” Jerry mumbled as he looked at the phone in his hand, “You think you are the guy who wears his underwear over his pants?” {TL Note: A Superman reference.}

“Sorry, but I am not interested in such abnormal behavior. But if you like that, I can help you with it!” I said as I patted Jerry’s shoulder.

“In fact, I also think that guy’s image is a bit… wait, who the fuck are you!” Jerry was so scared, his eyes opened as wide as saucers as he stared at me who appeared beside him out of thin air.

“How did you enter!” Tom’s response was as exaggerated as Jerry’s. He subconsciously looked towards the door, but there was no sign of it being opened.

The matter is like this: After I hung up the phone, I took the ring and immediately arrived at the chemical factory by using teleportation. After confirming that I was at the correct place and finding out where Meng QingQing was hidden, I again used teleportation to arrive inside the room.

“Though I said one minute, it only took a few seconds,” I shrugged and said, “Excuse me, I hadn’t expected that I would arrive so fast!”

“You… you… who are you? Had you been here already?” Jerry pointed as me as his panic-stricken expression was plainly visible. He felt as if it wasn’t them who kidnapped Meng QingQing but I who had kidnapped them!

“I am Liu Lei, Meng QingQing’s husband. I think it should be impossible for you to not know me!” I took out my wallet and grabbed a business card from the inside, handing it over to the guy, “And if you didn’t know already, you can get to know me now! As for your second question, don’t you think you are cracking a joke now? If I had already been here, then why did I answer your phone call just now?”

“Wait, what… when did we call you?” Jerry asked as he subconsciously took the business card from my hands. Tom was staring at me in a daze.

At this time, Jerry had completely lost his cool that he had when speaking over the phone. Right now, he was completely overwhelmed and bewildered! It was an instinct of people to fear the unknown! In his mind, the only thing he wanted to know was how the fuck did I enter?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C91 – Are You Superman?

“Of course, I picked it up at home! Where else do you think I would be? At your gate? Or right under your eyes?” I asked, “Alright, I don’t like too much nonsense! It makes me really dizzy looking at two big guys like you. Even though I am also big, I still can’t compare to the two of you musclemen! Alright, the two of you can go and sit on that sofa as I ask you some questions!” As I said that, I waved my hand, making Tom and Jerry fly towards the sofa, and fall onto it.

“You… you… how did you do that? Why can’t I move? What have you done to us?!” Jerry’s face flushed red as he tried his best to move, but he couldn’t do anything to free himself. He felt as if his body had been bound to a boulder!

“Are you Superman?” Tom couldn’t make sense of the phenomenon they were under so all he could think of was this explanation.

“You can think of it like that. Though the nature is similar, the essence of the ability is different!” I said lazily, “I don’t like speaking too much bullshit, so I will ask you the questions now – why did you kidnap Meng QingQing? What’s the reason behind it?”

“We… we only wanted to attain the Heart of Love…” Jerry said.

“Really?” I stared into Jerry’s eyes. I really couldn’t believe that was the only reason they had. Did they really just want this ring? To be honest, all I spent to buy that ring was a mere 600 million, nothing more. If these people wanted money, they could simply ask for it. Even if they had wanted 18 billion Yuan, it wouldn’t be a big matter for me to give it to them. They must know this, yet all they wanted was this ring!

“Yes! If you give us the ring, we will even give you a large sum of money!” Jerry felt uncomfortable under my fierce staring but he still said with great affirmation.

“Good, I believe in you,” I nodded. Actually, I had used some spiritual energy on Tom and Jerry’s mind a moment ago. They indeed came here just for the ring and their boss even allowed them to use anything up to a billion US dollars as long as they could bring the ring back! Their boss was a full-beard, but I could guess that he wasn’t the person actually behind the scene.

“How much money do you want before you would be willing to give us the ring?” Tom asked.

“You should be very clear about it beforehand. Do you think money actually has any worth in my eyes?” I felt ridiculous listening to them. To be honest, let alone I didn’t need any money, even if I did want money, their act made me feel extremely unwell! Do they think they can buy anything as long as they spent money?

“We know…… However, I will urge that you hand the ring over to us. It will save everyone a lot of trouble! It’s the kind of trouble rich men like you hate the most!” Tom’s look returned to normal.

“Are you trying to threaten me?” I sneered as I wondered if they couldn’t understand the situation they were in. Indeed, many rich people in the world didn’t like any unnecessary annoyance, so they built relationships with the people of the underworld! These people obviously had the psychology of that sort, never thinking that I am an exception!

“We are just reminding you in goodwill!” Tom said in a faint voice, “Although you have some superhuman abilities, can you fight ten people, hundred people or even a thousand people?”

Listening to him, I was really curious about them. It was already incredible to be able to send someone to China for a ring, yet he actually said that they could mobilize a thousand people just for a ring?

Was it possible that that collection house underestimated the value of the ring, or were there some hidden secrets inside this ring?

“Do you think Superman in the film would be threatened by a thousand people?” I asked with a smile.

Tom and Jerry looked at me and then shook their heads. After a while, Tom said, “No, but you aren’t Superman. That’s all just a science fiction film!”

“True, I am not Superman. I am beyond him!” I said that and walked over to Tom and took out his gun, releasing the security.

“What are you going to do?!” Tom yelled with horror as he thought that I was going to kill the two of them.

“Rest assured, although I am very annoyed by the both of you, I am not going to kill the two of you with such a broken weapon! Haha, I don’t even need a weapon for something so insignificant!” I said as I casually pointed the gun towards me.

“God! You are crazy! That’s a Desert Eagle! Ordinary bullet-proof armor can’t even withstand the impact from a distance, let alone from such a close proximity!” Jerry was startled and yelled towards me.

“Bang!” The loud sound of a bullet being fired sounded, but what surprised the two of them was that there wasn’t any flesh or blood splashing before them! I stood before them and looked at them with disdain!

If the gun wasn’t their own and they couldn’t smell the smoke, they would have thought that I was simply acting. Or it could also be a magic trick! But all of this was true! I actually took a shot at myself with the famous Desert Eagle yet didn’t get any damage at all.

I held the silver Desert Eagle in my hands and gently bent it, deforming the barrel. I threw the broken gun back to Tom. I had removed the binding on them but the two didn’t dare make any rash movements.

Tom took the deformed Desert Hawk with an expression full of amazement. He bitterly smiled and didn’t know what to do with this broken gun. He certainly couldn’t threaten me with a gun anymore. Not to say that I had no fear of guns, if he really shot me right now, that would be tantamount to committing suicide! The bullet would explode in the barrel, killing him in the process! He won’t even have anyone to blame at that time.

Tom was afraid that he might accidentally fire the gun in his hand, so he immediately took out the cartridge.

“Bring me to see your boss. I am really interested in this ring now!” A moment ago, when I arrived here I had only wanted to teach a lesson to these fools that they shouldn’t offend me. After that, I would take Meng QingQing and leave. But now, I actually changed my mind! It was obvious from their actions that the ring was very important!

“Impossible!” Jerry instinctively blurted out, but immediately remembered my terrifying strength, making his eyelids jump.

“You think you got a choice? Even if you don’t take me to him, I will still be able to find him. I know that your boss isn’t the real employer, but I will still find out everything!” I had already gotten all the information from their minds. They are part of a British underground organization that was born specifically to solve the problems of the rich.

“Forget it, I don’t wanna deal with you people, after all, you are only doing this for someone else!” I looked at them and thought of Du Xiaowei’s men who did about the same thing! It was just that their ability was much stronger than these two monkeys in front of me! Since the nature of their work was the same, I decided not to do anything to the two of them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C92 – Shock

Edited by: Supreme Doge

They were just two mercenaries working for their boss for money. Besides, they hadn’t been the least bit impolite to my wife, not doing anything uncivilized to her, otherwise, it was impossible that I would be so benevolent.

If something had happened to Meng QingQing, then the two would have suffered hell in this world.

———-

“We can’t lead you to our boss; we have our rules and bottom line as well. Although you are very strong and we are very frightened by your strength, we still have our principles, so please don’t make things difficult for us! If you are going to force us, then it’s better that you just kill us!” Tom looked towards me and said with all seriousness.

Jerry also nodded, completely approving of Tom’s words. Bringing the enemy back to their hideout was the same as giving a slap in the face to their principles.

I nodded in appreciation. It seems that the two of them are very loyal to their organization. Since I am not a madman who kills for fun and I don’t have any deep hatred with them either, so I said, “I will not kill the two of you! You guys… you are really great-spirited, but I wonder if your boss has the same principles as you?”

When it came to their boss, Tom and Jerry were very proud and raised their heads, adoration overflowing from their expression, “Lieutenant Colonel is a very great person!” {TL Note: Only now did I remember Tom and Jerry. Now I feel old.}

I had known from their mind a moment ago that their boss is called Lieutenant Colonel Jake. He was the chief of the army who formed a mercenary group after retiring. Colonel was just a polite name because the local government wouldn’t give Jake any military rank.

“Did you sneak over to the country?” I suddenly asked.

“It’s no secret. We indeed sneaked in!” Tom nodded.

“How will you go back? Are you going to sneak back? According to what I know, it’s quite dangerous to sneak through the border. If you get the ring and decide to smuggle it back and something happened on the way, not only will you be able to keep the ring, even your lives would be lost!” I said.

“Ah! We will need to sneak out through the border, but the ring will be shipped through proper channel by the people we have here,” Tom said, “Since we have joined this line of business, we have already prepared ourselves for death mentally!”

“Good, I appreciate your courage and being a lot. I don’t want you to get killed before your time just because you were trying to sneak through the border, so I will help you!” I said.

“You want to help us?” Tom looked at me strangely, “Are you trying to say that you can help us go through the legitimate channel out of the country? That is impossible! We have international criminal history!”

“If I want to do this, what’s so difficult about it. With the influence of Shuguang Corporation, it’s not difficult to get a legal status for the two of you and get you out legally! But I have an even simpler way with nothing for you to worry about,” I continued, “Are the people outside also coming with you?”

“No, they are our liaisons here in China and they also have a legal status here! They are the official employees of this joint venture chemical factory!” Tom shook his head.

“Well then, I will take you both to see Lieutenant Colonel Jake!

I said.

“Lieutenant Colonel Jake? I don’t seem to have told you the name of our boss?” Tom asked in confusion.

“There’s no need for you to tell me,” I shook my head and said to Meng QingQing, “QingQing, you go back first. I have informed Du Xiaowei – his people will be here to pick you up soon!”

“What about you?” Meng QingQing asked worriedly.

“I am going to see their boss with them. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to me!” I smiled at her to ease her.

“Then you be careful!” Meng QingQing knew of my ability so she didn’t say anymore, but the concern in her eyes made my heart feel warm.

At this time, the door of the room was pushed open and Du Xiaowei rushed in with a group of well-trained men.

“Boss, all the men outside are down, please give further instructions,” Du Xiaowei asked me.

“Alright, it’s fine. Let some of your people bring Meng QingQing back to the villa while the two of us will go to the UK to meet their boss!” I told Du Xiaowei.

Du Xiaowei nodded and immediately arranged for his men to protect Meng QingQing and ensure she gets home fine. The skill and style of Du Xiaowei’s subordinates made Tom and Jerry, these two mercenaries have some doubts!

These sort of well-trained men had the same aura as their own people, unlike the gangsters trained by some rich families! This made Tom and Jerry quite shocked!

Their perception told them that there was a side to me that they had not understood yet!

After settling Meng QingQing’s matter, I revised the address from Tom’s mind and then used teleportation on everyone present in the room.

As this was my first time teleporting so many people, I didn’t know if it will even work. But the result was immediately before us – we instantaneously appeared in the British headquarter of their company.

We were in the mercenary company that Tom had in his mind. On the outside, they were just a security company and its staff. In fact, the nature of a mercenary and bodyguards work was quite similar, so these companies often exploited the loopholes in the system.

Though Tom already knew that I had some mysterious abilities, but what he just saw gave him an unprecedented shock! After all, we just covered a distance of over 10,000 kilometers in a mere second! This speed could only be described as the speed of light!

The shocked appearance of the two fell in my vision but I didn’t say anything to explain it to them. This was something that couldn’t be explained at all. They simply won’t understand what space transfer and spatial jump are! {TL Note: They can’t be that stupid, right?} {ED Note: I think it’s pretty obvious at this point that the author is both a Chinese supremacist and sexist.}

This was something I had learned from Sun Sikong’s research on spaceships. That kind of movement is much more time and effort saving compared to teleportation. Teleportation is simply the movement of stuff moving at an insane speed to get from one place to another, while spatial jumps aren’t restricted by the location and one can immediately go to the destination. {TL Note: It has bugged me for a while, but what if Sun Sikong was the old man who gave the lenses to Yang Ming in the sequel of VPAA?}

The moment the four of us appeared inside the security company, the security sirens immediately started to ring. More than a dozen people wearing camouflage uniforms and holding weapons immediately arrived as they shouted, “Who are you?”

“Tom? Jerry? Why are you two here? Weren’t you out on a task?” The guy asking obviously knew Tom and Jerry.

Tom and Jerry didn’t know how they ought to reply. They simultaneously had the expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

“It’s me who brought them back. Alright, I want to see your boss so make some way!” I replied to the man who was asking Tom and Jerry.

“Who are you? Don’t move heedlessly! Raise your hands and put them behind your head, otherwise, we won’t be very polite!” That guy said ill-humoredly.

“Oh, really? What does being impolite refer to? Are you going to open fire?” I said, “You can try, but sometimes, bullets might take a turn back towards you!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C93 – Mystical Employer

Edited by: Supreme Doge

“Nicolas, do not open fire!” Tom knew of my strength – someone who was all right even after getting shot by a Desert Hawk at point blank would certainly not be afraid of guns. Even more, when he heard me say that the bullets can turn around, his heart immediately turned cold. He feared that his partner won’t believe his words and might open fire on impulse. If that happened, then…!

“Oh! Why? Tom, were you forced by him?” Nicolas said what had been on his mind, “Don’t be afraid as I will certainly save you! But first, I need to open this guy’s head into a bloody flower!”

As Nicolas said this, he pointed the gun to my forehead and pulled the trigger.

“Bang!”

“No!” Tom and Jerry both closed their eyes at the same time.

Nicolas and his companions were waiting for my head to bloom into a flower of blood, but they saw a scene that they would never forget in their entire life. The bullet appeared as if it grew eyes and, instead of shooting into my forehead, it made an elegant curve and hit the gun in Nicolas’s hand.

As Nicolas saw the bullet fly towards his hand, he wanted to escape, but before the immense speed of a bullet, how could he escape?

“Thud!” The gun in Nicolas’s hand fell to the ground as Nicolas stood there with blood flowing from his hand. But he was still a man, even after having his hand pierced by a bullet, he didn’t scream!

I just wanted to teach him a lesson, so I didn’t kill him.

“Guests from East, I am the boss of this place, Jake C. Douglas! Please forgive my people for their bad hospitality and accept my sincere apologies!” At this time, an old man wearing a white vest came over.

“Lieutenant Colonel!” All the men gathered around us immediately put down their guns and made way for the old man.

I looked at the old man – thin, short, with a beard and a white vest with dark blue pants! It was impossible to imagine that he was the boss of this mercenary company! People who don’t know him will think that he was just a retired worker.

If I didn’t know his identity from Tom’s mind already, I would have definitely thought that he was a fake!

So at this time, I didn’t show any surprise on my face and simply said, “Hello, I am Liu Lei.”

When I looked at Jake, Jake was also looked towards me! He had seen everything that happened just now from the monitoring system from his office!

Moreover, he had seen the recording of us appearing out of thin air without any sign! This shocked Jake so much that he thought that it was some sort of camouflage trick I used, therefore, when the men came gathered around us, he didn’t come out to stop them! But when he saw the bullet shot at me taking a turn and going back to Nicolas, Jake finally knew that he had met a Supreme authority today! {ED: Do I count as a Supreme authority?}{TL Note: I think you do.}

The East had already been a mysterious place to these Westerners, so when he saw that I was Eastern, he naturally linked me to the supernatural, cultivators and so on! {TL Note: I am one of the so-called Eastern – how mysterious do the Western readers think I am?}

Not only were people like me strong, they could also resist weapons, so Jake didn’t want to sacrifice his men unnecessarily. Who could guarantee that a second and even third person will shoot at me and will I still be merciful to them? So he quickly appeared in front of us to stop that from happening!

————

With Jake’s current appearance and attire, he had thought that the man before him would suspect or show a surprised expression, but he discovered that I didn’t have any change in my expression, appearing as if all this was natural to me!

Du Xiaowei and I were treated as distinguished guests as we were invited to rest in a guest room.

When Jake inquired about the reason for my trip down to their place, I proposed that I would like to make an appointment with the trustee of the ring. What I had not expected was that Jake didn’t refuse and immediately asked one of his subordinates to relay the message immediately!

I was amazed at how easy it was to get Jake to do that. Generally, people of these mercenary companies would rather die than sell the employer’s information! These companies pay attention to their credibility the most, and something like that would ruin their credibility, making it so that people won’t come to them again!

As he saw my expression, Jake explained that the employer himself had consented to this. When the client delegated the task, he said that if I refuse to hand over the ring, Jake must inform him to get a meeting with the current owner of the ring!

After Jake found out Du Xiaowei’s identity, he was surprised for half a day before he finally made a proposal that surprised both Du Xiaowei and me to merge his company into Du Xiaowei’s mercenary company!

Du Xiaowei was wondering why Jake would take the initiative to merge his company with ours, so Jake immediately cleared our doubts.

It turns out that though Jake’s company is quite famous in the UK, Jake himself was the greatest signature of the company! However, what was undeniable was that Jake was now old! He had been out of service for quite some time, and over this time, a lot of other security companies in the UK have gradually seized part of the market. Jake’s company was no longer at the top as it once was!

Jake was now tired of this sort of life. If he didn’t have to consider the future of his hundreds of brothers, he would have long retired from here as well. Now that there was such a chance, how could he not grasp it!

When we were waiting for the client to appear, Du Xiaowei and Jake talked about the matter, and I was sure that they already had a feasible proposal for merging the two companies! I didn’t want to interfere in these small matters, so I gave the authority and responsibility to Du Xiaowei.

It had only been half an hour and the trustee had already arrived in a hurry. What made me surprised was that the trustee was an old man with grey hair and the appearance of a scholar!

I thought that the trustee would be a big shot and some dispute will certainly appear, but it seems that I was mistaken!

The person who appeared seemed to be very refined as he nodded to me and sat down opposite me. Du Xiaowei and Jake were also tactful and left the room. It seems that the two of them went to another room to discuss the cooperation.

“Hello, my name is Steven Lightner, an antique collector!” The old man handed me his business card.

I took the business card politely. Since the man was very polite, I naturally would also act like a gentleman.

I took a look at the title on the business card and was surprised to know that this person was actually the president of a private antique collection association! Not only that, he was also an honorary professor at many Universities! No wonder my first expression of him was that of a scholar, he was really a scholar!

“Hello, my name is Liu Lei! Because of the rush this time, I haven’t prepared a business card. I hope you will pardon me for that!” I was embarrassed to say that.

“Hello, Mr. Liu!” Steven politely said, “Is that ring with you at the moment?”

“Yes, it is!” I nodded.

“I wonder if Mr. Liu can… well, sell it to me? However much it costs, please say a number,” Steven said with some hesitation.

“I think you should have heard of me and know who I am Mr. Steven. Do you think money has any meaning to me?” I smiled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C94 – The Secret of the Ring

“You are……! Right, I had thought that you looked familiar a moment ago – it’s really you. You are the owner of Shuguang International! The richest man in the world!” Steven was startled by the realization, “No wonder, no wonder; it’s said that whoever gets that ring will stand at the top of the world! So… you have understood the mysteries of the ring?”

“What are you talking about?” I looked at the old man strangely. If I didn’t see the huge number of titles on his business card just now, I would really think that the guy had gone insane! What ring, what peak of the world? What he was talking about was really bewildering!

“Mr. Liu, we don’t speak in code words between us people of knowledge. You can rest assured that what you have right now is what you earned legally, I will not snatch what is yours!” Steven said.

“Mr. Steven, I don’t understand what you are trying to say. Do you want to say that you won’t snatch my company from me? My company is of course legally owned by me. What nonsense are you talking about?” I asked impatiently.

“Mr. Liu, do you still want to hide it? Don’t you think you will just get more exposed this way? Don’t forget, I was once also the owner of this ring, so you certainly cannot conceal the truth from me!” Steven said.

When Steven spoke of me “concealing the truth” from him, my heart turned cold. Was this guy talking about my rebirth? Impossible, the only person who knows this is Xu Qingwei. It’s possible that Zhao YanYan also knows a bit, but I had never talked about it with anyone else! But when I heard him mention the ring again, I knew that I was overthinking!

“Mr. Steven, first of all, I think you should talk about the matter clearly. What am I trying to hide from you? I really don’t understand what you are saying. What you said basically revolves around the ring? Is there anything special about the ring? What could be so special about this ring?” I said as I waved my hand and put on a serious face.

Steven looked at me and determined that I didn’t seem to be lying, so he shook his head strangely but still explained to me, “This ring is an artifact! It’s an artifact given to Empress Dowager Cixi by a God!”

“Artifact?” My mouth opened wide in amazement, “Mr. Steven, you wouldn’t be trying to crack a joke with me, right? How come this turned into an artifact? As far as I know, this ring is the masterpiece of a British sculptor from the 18th Century!”

“Haha, the masterpiece of the 18th century? It’s indeed a masterpiece, but it was certainly not developed by some British sculptor – that’s just a story that was made up! The ring had been in my hands and I was afraid that there might be people with hidden motives coming after it, so I made up a story like that! Even those words <> inside the ring were carved out by me!” Steven laughed, “According to a history book found in the Old Summer Palace, this ring was a gift given to Empress Cixi from a God!” {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2nJSnjJ – Old Summer Palace}

“History book? Why have I never heard of that?” I asked as I felt something was off.

“You naturally won’t know. That history book and this ring were both in the Old Summer Palace. That year, my father was a major in the Eight-Nation Allied Forces. He plundered a lot of treasures from the Old Summer Palace, and these two things were included in that!” Steven said, “Naturally, this is a matter of the history long gone and if I talk about it, it might make you feel uncomfortable. Hehe, but right now, you Chinese are at the epitome of technology in the world right now, so I don’t think that part of history matters much anymore!”

I nodded. Who could be blamed if the imperial court was incompetent? Not like I could be reborn in that era and change the history of the Qing Dynasty, right?

“As for what was recorded in the history book – it’s that a God from the Heavens above gave the ring to Empress Dowager Cixi and told her that the ring was the key to the epitome of the world!” Steven saw that I didn’t interrupt him, so he continued, “But I don’t know why, but Empress Dowager died before she got anything out of the ring, while the God never appeared again!”

“Do you think this is credible?” I looked at Steven and felt somewhat amused, “God? Do you think there are Gods? Even if there were Gods, why would they give a key to Empress Dowager Cixi?”

Steven shook his head as he said, “I don’t think that the person was a God!”

“Huh?” I felt even more strange now, “Since you don’t believe that, then why are you still so attached to this ring?”

“Because what I think is that he wasn’t a God… but an alien, an extraterrestrial visitor!” Steven said seriously, “China is an ancient country. The imperial court is the place where the most authority is centralized, so they might have the chance to get in contact with many mysteries. For example, Qin Shi Huang – no matter what the recorded history said, I am absolutely sure that he certainly met aliens in the past!” {ED Note: If there hadn’t actually been aliens mentioned earlier in the book, this theory would’ve been your typical conspiracy theory about Illuminati and aliens from other galaxies.}

“Yeah, I know that as well. I have seen that in history books and academic research, but does it matter that he saw aliens? He pursued Gods and Immortals for his entire life, but didn’t he still end up dying?” I said while shrugging.

“This is also what I feel is strange! In theory, since aliens can come to Earth, it proves that their technology was far ahead of us by centuries or even millennia. Anything that they provide should be an absolute treasure for us! But no matter what they gave to the Supreme Rulers of their time, the rulers always failed, with no exceptions. I suspect that their method was not right!” Steven said, “I have studied this ring for over 30 years but I still haven’t discovered any special features! In other words, I have not been able to find it’s concrete application!”

“Perhaps… it’s just an ordinary thing. You’re making it complicated just because it was connected to Empress Dowager Cixi. Leads to the epitome of the world? I think it was just a compliment, to praise the Empress how she would be remembered forever!” I said with a smile.

“You might be right, but I still want to believe that there is something special about this ring. Moreover, after I saw you, I believe it even more!” Steven suddenly changed the topic and asked, “Mr. Liu, you still haven’t admitted that you have found out the secret of the ring?”

“I found the secret of the ring? You must be joking!” I shook my head and told him, “Before I met you, I didn’t even know there were so many stories to the ring!”

“Impossible, then why are you still refusing to give the ring to me?” Steven asked.

“First, let me make this clear, but I am not short of money! The most important reason is that this ring is the one I gave to my fiancée as the betrothal gift! You think that I will sell it?” I said as I looked at Steven with displeasure.

“But you can’t deny that Shuguang International became the number one company because of this ring!” Steven said.

“Haha,” I finally understood why Steven was saying all those things. He must have believed that I was able to find the secret of the ring and established such a big corporation, becoming the world’s richest man!

“I have to admire your imagination!” I said as I laughed dissolutely, “This is the funniest thing I have ever listened to, and it’s also the most childish thing!”

“Humph, don’t try to shift the topic!” Steven said with a cold snort!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C95 – Natural

“It’s not me who is shifting the topic, rather, is it not you who thinks that I found out the secret of some ring and became the world’s richest man? Good, I will ask you then – when did you lose the ring?” I asked.

“February of this year, it was stolen by someone!” Steven said.

“Since that happened, you thought that I found the secret of the ring? Good, I indeed just established Shuguang International, but, I had established Shuguang Corporation and East Asia Motion years ago. You think that I had already found the secret of the ring at that time?” I asked.

“Ah……” Steven was suddenly enlightened, understanding that his thinking had been wrong from the beginning. He was only thinking of the recently established Shuguang International, he had not thought of those ones!

Only now did I finally figure out the reason why Stephen was spending so much just to get this ring! But what annoys me is that the Feiyan Antique Collection House sold me stolen stuff! I also understood now why that boss was so eager to sell this ring! This matter is certainly not finished yet, the moment I have free time, I am going to find him and deal with him.

“Well, Mr. Steven, no matter what the secrets of the ring are, I am not going to sell it! Although from a certain perspective, it could be said that the ring was lost and you are the original owner, you still can’t deny that the ring had been plundered from China in the past!” I looked at Steven and said in a serious tone, “Therefore, there’s no need for you to urge me to give the ring to you! Moreover, I hope that you do not try to use any tricks against me as my temper isn’t very good. Though the matter is being resolved peacefully now, I can’t guarantee the same will happen in the future! I am not afraid to let you know, but Jake, the owner of this company is soon going to join his company with my mercenary group in Africa!”

Steven was stunned. He had no choice but to ask Jake about this matter, however, now that he heard about my actual strength and influence, he didn’t dare act rashly again!

“You are right, Mr. Liu! The ring is from China, so I have no reason to take it for myself!” Steven nodded and said, “After studying it for 30 years, I have no choice anymore. It seems that I don’t have the fate! I had no results even after researching it so much, might as well let nature take its course.”

“Hehe, what you said is the truth. I too had not thought that this ring would be so special!” I smiled.

“Since I have already said so much, I will let you know everything I know already. I will explain to you what is written about this book in the history books!” Steven said, “The history books record that there was a sheepskin together with this ring. What’s written on it though is unknown as that wasn’t mentioned in the history books. But I am sure it must be very important! Otherwise, there would be no way history books would write about it! This is what the records about this ring show. I have also checked other records and history books and there is no mention of these two things, therefore I am one of the few who knows about these. As for the sheepskin, it might possibly be the operating instructions for the ring, or maybe, a map! All of these are my guesses and there is no concrete evidence. I don’t know. Maybe, it’s just me overthinking everything, maybe it was just some birthday gift and a note!”

“Good, I still must thank you as you have solved a lot of my doubts!” I said as I nodded in a friendly manner.

“I also know that people of your status have nothing much that they care about! Especially in our capitalist western countries where money represents everything! Power, identity, and even having the ability to be part of the aristocracy! However, I still want to say that if you have free time, please study this ring and its mysteries. I believe that the ring won’t only just allow a person to gain immense wealth, there might be other mysteries hidden inside it!” Steven said.

“Thank you for your kind reminder. I will try to study it when I have free time!” I nodded indifferently. Even if there were any mysteries, I had no interest in them.

Steven also knew that I was just replying perfunctorily, and didn’t know what to say, so he just said, “Mr. Liu, I have a request: If you ever find out the secrets of the ring, I hope you will tell me about it.”

“Hehe, you will have to wait for me to actually research and find out the secret,” I said with a smile.

Steven understood that I was only being polite and wasn’t going to actually study it, so he could only nod helplessly and say, “Thank you, Mr. Liu! I apologize for the inconvenience I caused you before. All right, I will leave first. I have a lecture in one of my institutes, so I must prepare for it beforehand!”

“It doesn’t matter, it’s fine that everything has been explained now. Walk carefully, I won’t send you out!” I said with a nod.

Now it seems that the matter has come to a close. I returned to B City first while Du Xiaowei stayed behind to deal with the matter of integrating Jake’s company with our own.

On Saturday, I returned to D City according to the agreement I had with Yang Mei, mainly to satisfy her mother Li Xiaohong. Although the atmosphere was quite harmonious, Mother Yang felt quite proud and elated before her relatives. However, since I already knew about Yang Mei’s feelings, I couldn’t face her directly and deliberately kept a little distance from her.

“Yang Mei also felt the change in me. She wanted to say a few things but hesitated just when she tried to speak. I had no alternatives either. As selfish a person can be, I naturally wanted to take Yang Mei as my own woman, after all, which man will ever reject any beauty he was getting! But my sanity told me that I should do it. I had no emotional relationship with her. All the women beside me had gone through a lot with me before we got together, while Yang Mei and I were only former colleagues. I don’t know what kind of sentiments she would have for me. Was it admiration? A favorable impression? Or was she just curious?”

Therefore, I didn’t want to make her regret anything for a lifetime just because of my selfishness. After all, I already have so many women and it’s impossible for me to give all my love to just one of them. Therefore, although the relationship between her and me was a bit ambiguous, there wasn’t any substantial advancement.

After returning, I found Chu Gao and asked him to find an opportunity to promote Yang Mei. I don’t know why I decided to do this. Was it because of my conscience or a man’s possessive desire that wouldn’t let me give up on her?

Chu Gao, this brat, immediately put on a sly smile and said while patting his chest, “Boss, you don’t even have to say. I will obviously be in favor of your woman!”

I bitterly smiled. Yang Mei and my relationship were quite ambiguous. It was no secret in the New Century Group, everyone knew of it. Especially, ever since my identity was exposed, everyone already considered Yang Mei as my woman in this place! Even Chu Gao thought so. I really feel that telling Chu Gao to look after her was simply redundant.

I knew that my explanations would be considered nothing here, so I didn’t refute.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C96 – Pondering Over The Future

After that, I almost never contacted Yang Mei, and Yang Mei didn’t take the initiative to contact me either. I thought that the matter had passed just like this, but it didn’t seem to be the case. Of course, that is all in the future.

———–

As I grow older, a matter I must face also grew closer and closer. That is the status and position of my wives! Although they all said they don’t care about this, I don’t have any choice but to care.

I know that they don’t say anything because they don’t want to make me feel embarrassed, and even Zhao YanYan indicated that there wasn’t a problem if I don’t marry them officially, but as a man, there were some things that I must do! I once personally guaranteed Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er that they will pass the gate of marriage together with me.

But this involved the matter of social ethics and the law of the nation. Social ethics, I couldn’t care less about what the world thinks, but what about my wives? I don’t want them to experience people pointing fingers towards them.

As for the matter of law, it was easy to solve. I could easily get a high status in the United Arab Emirates or any other Arab country, where polygamy was protected under the law.

But this wasn’t the ideal solution. The most ideal solution for me was Sun Sikong finding a planet similar to Earth that could support life. At that time, I could immigrate with my entire family and live a happy life in paradise.

In the end, it was all just an idea, after all, it’s hard to find a planet with a similar environment and climate. Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei had already started their search in this area, but even after searching for such a long time, they haven’t even found a planet that had an atmosphere, let alone one with the other conditions.

I also know that matters like these can’t be forced and must be done slowly, and it’s even possible that we might not find a single planet like that in my entire life. So the second most ideal solution was me buying a small island in the Pacific Ocean. With Sun Sikong’s technology and Du Xiaowei’s security system, even terrorists won’t dare bother us.

Another important question was whether or not I should have a child!

My mother and father had called me more than once, telling me how they wanted to already hold their grandchild. They had been continuously urging me to quickly make a grandson or granddaughter for them! It seems like the times have really been changing now!

In my previous life, my parents had not urged me like this. Naturally, I didn’t have a girlfriend at that time so they didn’t have such thoughts either. Now, I already had so many women, so if they still didn’t urge me for it, that wouldn’t be normal. After all, it’s a really big deal for them to have a grandchild!

In addition to my parents, I really want a child myself. After all, if the age from my previous life was counted, I already have a mental age of someone in their thirties, so, with age, these ideas will obviously come.

The only issue was that my girlfriends were still in college, even if they didn’t go to college, they were still too young. Still younger than 20, it would be a bit too cruel of me if I made them carry a child.

Among them, the oldest was Chen Wei’er, and even she was merely 20 years old. It seems like I will have to wait for a few years to realize this wish! However, I really liked children a lot. Whenever I see people taking their children to play in the amusement parks or out on dinner, I can’t help but be envious and go forward to play a bit with the children, but most of the people will consider that I was someone harboring bad intentions, so the parents will always tell me to leave them alone.

Zhao YanYan also watched this and kept the matter in her mind. When the two of us were being intimate, she once suggested that I do not use any protection, but when I noticed that her body wasn’t mature enough for a baby, I rejected her proposition.

——–

Another weekend, Meng QingQing and Liu Yue still had to go to the company and be busy. Su Yingzi, Liu Xiang, and Shirley had to go to some meetings, interviews, and other activities because of the drama show <>. In the family, the only ones left were Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er, Xu Ruoyun, Yu Ting, and me watching TV in the living room.

Though I accompany them in watching TV every now and then, I don’t actually like watching TV. But at this time, the TV was broadcasting an interview with Su Yingzi, and if I didn’t watch it, it would be the same as courting death.

At this time, the television started to broadcast a KFC advertisement, advertising the cold rice with the mushrooms dish. It was their newly launched variety.

“Husband, I want to eat this!” Zhao YanYan suddenly said.

“KFC?” I sighed, “Are you not averse to eating this sort of junk food?”

“This is not junk food, it’s rice and mushrooms!” Zhao YanYan pointed at the salivating mushroom rice on the TV with her saliva about to start dripping.

“Yes, husband, I want to eat it as well!” Chen Wei’er was also staring at the food on the television.

The other women also nodded together with the two, wishing they could simply jump into the TV!

I helplessly shook my head. Women were like this, getting enticed by these flowery advertisements! They probably didn’t see the disclaimer in the corner of the screen: The images displayed aren’t an actual representation of the product and everything in the store is subject to how the real material looks like!

However, my wives rarely ask to eat something out, so I wasn’t going to be cruel and kill their enthusiasm, so I nodded and said, “Good, I will bring you all to eat!”

Because it was the weekend, there were a lot of people inside KFC. Looking for a seat was quite hard as many parents had brought their children along.

Zhao YanYan and the other women went to order food while I stayed in the hall, looking for a seat.

Many of the tables in the hall that were about to be free already had other guests waiting for them to be free, so I didn’t want to disturb them and could only look for another table that didn’t have guests.

“Son, you should eat slowly. If you get the food on your clothes, mother will have to wash them again today!”

I was about to move forward when I heard a very familiar voice. I didn’t think much and subconsciously turned back, thinking that if the person was actually an acquaintance, I could discuss with them about sharing the table!

Son? Get the food on the clothes? It must be a child then. And listening to her tone, she must be a young woman. The moment I looked, my body halted on the spot! It was as if thunder coursed through my entire body. Looking at that face, it seemed as if my soul had been sucked into a dream!

The woman before me was really beautiful. She was an absolute beauty standing at the pinnacle of all beauty. But the reason I was shocked wasn’t her beauty, but the fact that the woman was indeed someone I knew, and not only did I know her, she was a woman who had a lot of importance in my life!

Ye XiaoXiao! I never thought I would be able to meet her here!

I had looked for her before, but she would always hide from me! Later, I gave up on looking for her, but I never forgot her. Oh how much I had looked forward to this day, the day she would appear before me again!

During the new year celebration this year when I went home, I accidentally met Uncle Ye at Zhao YanYan’s grandfather’s place. At that time, Uncle Ye’s words that Ye XiaoXiao had someone in B City made my heart sink with disappointment!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C97 – Little Ye Zi

Although I didn’t have any expression at that time, when I went back home, I had a feeling of being lost, as if I had lost a part of my soul. At that same time, I comforted myself with the words that Ye XiaoXiao and my union was just a mistake, something caused by alcohol. Now that she had a new life, I should bless her! But on the other hand, I was actually very unwilling to accept that. For good or for evil, I was also a man who had been reborn, how could my woman be touched by someone else?

To be honest, though I had not officially gotten together with Ye XiaoXiao, I still had feelings for her. At that time, when I had just been reborn in 1994, I had the mentality of an adult and would obviously be more interested in Ye XiaoXiao, this mature woman! And through the contact afterward, bickering with her and watching her get angry and enjoying it had become a habit! Moreover, I am sure that Ye XiaoXiao also had a favorable impression towards me, otherwise, it would be impossible that Ye XiaoXiao would leave such a letter to me after that matter!

But what now? It seems that everything is just past now. Watching the adorable child beside her, my heart was filled with emotion! Ye XiaoXiao had the manner of a mother right now. Although I really wanted to rush forward and hold her in my arms, reason made me stand there stiff and motionless.

“Uncle, are you waiting to get the table? We are still going to take some time to finish eating, you can sit opposite us!” The child looked at me and pointed towards the two seats opposite to him with a naive and polite manner.

“Ah? Sorry, you can sit in the seat opposite us…… My son is very little and eats quite slowly……” Ye XiaoXiao was reminded by her son’s words and discovered that there were other people standing for the table, so she said politely. When she turned her head, she was shocked……

“XiaoXiao, it’s you……” I tried to break the awkwardness, however, my words were also said quite awkwardly.

Ye XiaoXiao also recovered from her surprise immediately. Her body shivered slightly, and the corner of her mouth moved a bit as she said slowly, “Yes, it’s nice to meet you……”

“Uncle, you are mama’s friend? Please sit down, uncle!” While I didn’t know what I was supposed to say, the young boy’s crisp voice helped me wake up.

I took the opportunity to sit opposite them. As I looked towards the mother and son opposite me, thoughts started to well up in my head. Ye XiaoXiao also lowered her head. I wondered what she was thinking about and if she lowered her head because she felt awkward or if she just didn’t want to see me.

Suddenly, I thought of a very important issue: Ye XiaoXiao might be afraid that her husband would see me! Her husband might have gone to buy something right now and would come back any moment now!

I couldn’t help but feel bitter and astringent as I thought of this. True, which woman would want her husband to meet a man she had a relationship with!

I thought what if I was just being a nuisance? But since I had already sat down, it would be rude if I just stood up and left. In desperation, I triedto talk about some irrelevant topic, “Did you get married?”

I wanted to say hello, but the result turned out to be this fucking question! However, this question also reflected what was deep in my heart as I cared about Ye XiaoXiao a lot!

Ye XiaoXiao raised her head and looked towards me. There was an expression in her eyes that I couldn’t understand.

Ye XiaoXiao gently nodded but didn’t say anything.

“His father…… did he come?” This was the question I was most concerned about. If he did come here, I could only avoid him.

“Father? My father…” The little boy just opened his mouth but was interrupted by Ye XiaoXiao.

“Little Ye Zi, don’t speak when you are eating, it’s rude. Mother will talk to her friend!” Ye XiaoXiao looked at the little boy and then said to me with an apologetic tone, “My husband is very busy……”

“Wha……” Little Ye Zi had a flat expression as he looked towards his mother with some doubt, but he obediently lowered his head and started to eat.

Little Ye Zi?! I almost fell! What kind of name was that! A little leaf among the smart ones? He’s obviously a boy, how could you even come up with such a name? There wasn’t a need to think much, it must have been Ye XiaoXiao’s masterpiece. She was surnamed Ye and gave her son the same family name as herself, Little Ye Zi! Did Little Ye Zi’s father really agree to it?

“This! Hehe……” I laughed hollowly… I really didn’t know what I was supposed to say! Heaven, my eloquence? My intelligence? Even if both were gone, no matter how bad the matter was, what would I be afraid of?

At this moment, it wasn’t just my heart that was in a turmoil, Ye XiaoXiao’s heart was also in chaos! She didn’t know what to say, how to explain! She didn’t know if she spoke, would I even believe her? And if she didn’t say anything, she would not be reconciled. While she was hesitating and struggling, Little Ye Zi spoke.

“Mama, I already ate the ketchup, I want more…”

“Where is the ketchup? I will go get it.” I said as I stood up.

“Forget it, you don’t know the place. I will go!” Ye XiaoXiao didn’t know what to do and since there was a chance to calm her heart, she immediately stood up.

“Little Ye Zi, be obedient and sit here. Do not move around heedlessly and cause trouble for uncle. Mother will bring you the ketchup now!” Ye XiaoXiao said as she looked towards me.

“Feel relieved that I will look after him!” I said hastily.

“I will trouble you then,” Ye XiaoXiao nodded towards me and then walked away from the table.

I don’t know why, but I felt that little Ye Zi was very adorable and kind. It’s probably because I like children! As I was getting bored, I started to play and tease Little Ye Zi.

Zhao YanYan and the others who had just finished ordering their meal turned around and saw Ye XiaoXiao who had just gone to take ketchup.

“Teacher Ye?” Although Zhao YanYan wasn’t as shocked as me, she was still quite surprised.

“Zhao YanYan?” Ye XiaoXiao was also startled and immediately understood that I must have come here with her! There were unspeakable sorrow and grief in her heart.

“Teacher Ye, it’s really you!” Zhao YanYan also knew the relationship I had with Ye XiaoXiao so now that she saw her, she would obviously not let her go, “Teacher Ye, I haven’t seen you for a long time. Husband and I… Liu Lei misses you a lot all the time!”

“Oh, you are already chanting husband, hehe. But I am no longer your teacher and you are also University students now, so I have no right to interfere!” Ye XiaoXiao said as she forced herself to smile.

“Teacher Ye, you came here alone?” Zhao YanYan asked.

“No, I came with my son. I am here to get ketchup for him,” Ye XiaoXiao explained.

“Your… son!” Zhao YanYan was stunned as her expression immediately turned bad. She was very clear about my feelings for Ye XiaoXiao, and now that she heard that Ye XiaoXiao had a child, she thought that she must have gotten married. She didn’t know what kind of reaction I would have if I heard the news; I might just blow up!

“Oh… this way… then I…” Zhao YanYan didn’t want me to know that Ye XiaoXiao was here and wanted to get me and leave as soon as possible, but she felt that if she left now, it would be rude, so she was stuck in place!

“Right, I just met Liu Lei. He’s sitting with my son, over there by the window. You can go there first, or wait for me to get a packet of ketchup, and we will go together!” Ye XiaoXiao thought that Zhao YanYan couldn’t find me, so she kindly pointed out where I was.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C98 – Tempting Little Ye Zi

“Ah?” Zhao YanYan hadn’t expected that I had already met Ye XiaoXiao and was even sitting in the same place as her son. She could only sigh and helplessly shook her head. The previous time, the matter with Liu Yue had made me dispirited for quite some time, she now wondered how long I was going to be sad over this matter? However, she knew that saying anything would not help anyone now, and she could only look at my mood right now, so she said to Ye XiaoXiao, “Teacher Ye, there’s no need for this. We have taken several packets of ketchup, they will be enough!”

“That’s good, let’s go together then!” Ye XiaoXiao nodded. She said as she looked at the long row of people, her heart filled with guilt.

When Ye XiaoXiao saw Zhao YanYan a moment ago, she finally calmed down. Yes, it was just like in an old song:

If you hadn’t met,

maybe I would be in your place,

as the days pass together,

we would treasure every moment of life,

knowing each other we would…

live an extraordinary life together.

What was she in Liu Lei’s eyes now? He already had a new life and a circle of people on a much higher level!

She would just treat it all as nothing had happened. Ye XiaoXiao didn’t want to disrupt the current balance. She already had a child, so would he even accept her? Therefore, Ye XiaoXiao decided to bury this sentiment in her heart forever. However, Ye XiaoXiao hadn’t thought that she would be betrayed by her Little Ye Zi!

“Little Ye Zi, you are so adorable. How old are you this year?” I asked casually.

“Three years old… No, my mama said that those who try everything to please you and get information are sometimes bad people! I won’t tell you my age!” After Ye XiaoXiao left, little Ye Zi’s expression turned from the original courtesy to vigilance, “Right, strange uncle, do you want to pursue my mama, so you are trying to get close to me?”

Those trying to please are bad people? Strange uncle? I was surprised by the little boy in front of my eyes! Was he really a three year old? How could he be so mature? Could it be that this little guy was just like me, a person who was reborn?

Three years old? That’s around the time Ye XiaoXiao left me. Thinking about how Ye XiaoXiao got married right after leaving me, my heart became even more chaotic.

“How would uncle be a bad person? Didn’t you see that your mother and uncle are really familiar……” I said with an awkward smile.

“I didn’t see it!” Little Ye Zi glanced at me and said, “But uncle, you are really young and handsome, much better than those fat pigs that pursue mama! If you want to pursue my mama, I can provide you with some information.”

“How can I pursue your mother……” I had just said half the sentence when it hit me that what if Ye XiaoXiao was already divorced? Otherwise, how could this little boy just open his mouth and talk about me wanting to pursue his mother? Thinking of this, I immediately asked, “Little Ye Zi, what about your father?”

“My father…” Little Ye Zi frowned as a blank expression appeared on his face, “I don’t have a father…”

“Don’t have a father? How is that possible? Which child wouldn’t have a father?” I was stunned and felt that something was wrong.

Little Ye Zi nodded and said with some sadness, “I have never seen my father since I was little… I asked mama, but she said that my father is a bad guy and doesn’t want us… uh… when I see that other children have their mother and father with them while I only have my mama, I get quite envious…” as he was saying this, Little Ye Zi started to cry, forgetting the words that “people who try to get information might be bad people”.

A child will always be a child. Those words were probably what Ye XiaoXiao taught him as she was afraid he might get kidnapped.

“Little Ye Zi, you just said that your father didn’t want you?” As I listened to Little Ye Zi’s words, my heart clenched tightly!

Three years old! Has not seen his father since his birth! These two things made a crazy idea rise in my mind!

Little Ye Zi is my son!

From the time that the incident between and Ye XiaoXiao happened to this day, it had been more than 3 years! If Little Ye Zi is three years old, then the time tallies. Now that I think about it, would Ye XiaoXiao really go out and find a man right after leaving me? Even if she did look for a man, it’s impossible that she would go to bed with him right after meeting him.

Judging from her attitude towards me, she was certainly not a casual person, so the possibility that Little Ye Zi is my son was really great! After all, when we were drunk we had sex without any protection at that time!

But that wasn’t the most important thing. The most suspicious point was that Little Ye Zi said that he had no father! It’s impossible for Ye XiaoXiao to look for such an irresponsible man!

Moreover, Ye XiaoXiao just said to me that her husband was very busy. Now it seems that it was just something she made up! Now that I remember, just when Little Ye Zi was about to say something about his father, he was cut off by Ye XiaoXiao. This made me more and more suspicious!

“Little Ye Zi, what is your full name? Liu Ye or Ye Ye?” Thinking till here, I couldn’t help but smile and look at Little Ye Zi with affection.

“Hm? What kind of tongue-twister is that? I am obviously called Liu Ye!” Being asked the question so suddenly, Little Ye Zi obviously answered naturally, but right when his words left his mouth, he asked with some doubt, “Uncle, how do you know that my name is Liu Ye? Have I told you before?”

It’s real! Absolutely real! I am sure, 100% sure! Ever since the matter with Liu Xiang, I didn’t believe there were such big coincidences in the world! But all kind of evidence shows that Little Ye Zi is my son!

Son! Haha, I finally have a son! I finally became a father! I can finally give an answer to my parents! It’s just like gaining a massive profit. Go out to eat at KFC, not only can you get back your wife, you also get a son!

“Uncle can predict!” I was forcefully restraining my inner feelings of surprise and joy as I replied.

“Really?” Little Ye Zi looked at me with some novelty, after all, children were interested in these mysterious things, “Uncle, are you a legendary immortal?”

Immortal? I started to laugh. It seems that the child had been watching too many cartoons! However, since my son praised this father as an Immortal, it was something to be really proud of! So I replied, “It can’t be said that I am an Immortal, but this uncle does know some spells!”

“Spells?” Little Ye Zi’s eyes widened as he happily said, “Uncle, are you going to perform a magic trick?”

If it had been someone else, I would certainly not perform this trick that appeared like one of those circus tropes, but since I know that Little Ye Zi is my son, there was only love in my eyes as I looked at him. As long as it was something he wanted, I will certainly fulfill it all!

“Alright then. Little Ye Zi, you can see that the ice in this cup of Cola has already melted. The weather is so hot, so do you want to drink ice Cola?” I looked all around and finally pointed at the cup of Coca Cola before Little Ye Zi and asked him.

“Ah, the ice is all gone. I want to drink with ice. Once my mother comes back I will ask her to add more ice to it, meanwhile, uncle, are you going to show me the spell?” Little Ye Zi didn’t forget that I was supposed to show him a spell.

“No need to bother your mother with such an insignificant matter! Look carefully, uncle will give you a cup of ice Cola!” Saying that, I held the cup of Cola with my hands.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C99 – Getting A Son

Little Ye Zi watched with wonder as half the Cola in the cup turned to ice!

“How is it Little Ye Zi? Drink and see if it’s real ice or not?” I said as I loosened my grip on the cup. {ED Note: What do you mean real ice? From what I understand, half the cup is just solid ice Cola. How do you even drink that? ._.}

“Ah! It’s real!” Little Ye Zi said with great surprise, “Uncle, you are really great. Can you teach me as well?”

I was about to open my mouth and comply, but an ingenious idea welled up in my mind, so I sternly said to him, “Little Ye Zi, you should also know, since you watch television, that the inheritance like this is only handed down in the family. It’s not even handed down to women who get married outside and can only be passed on to the men of the family! Since you aren’t my son, it won’t be suitable for me to teach it to you. If my father found out, he will definitely blame and punish me!”

“This……” Little Ye Zi was a little disappointed.

“But I have a good idea!” I continued to entice him.

“What idea?” Little Ye Zi asked cheerfully.

“I can accept you as my son! You can be my adopted son and then I can officially teach it to you!” I thought that I was like a wolf enticing a rabbit into its cave!

“Ah? Alright…… No, not right…… I knew you were having the ideas of pursuing my mama!” Little Ye Zi suddenly turned a lot smarter as he said, “But you are really good to me, so I can help you! Don’t worry uncle, I like you a lot. You are different from those other people who try to pursue my mama. Although those men also try to please me, I can feel that they don’t really like me at all, just trying to get on my good side. But I don’t feel the same from you. Also, when you look at me, your eyes are also full of fondness… the feeling is very good. I think you are like my own father! Only the fathers of the other children would have those kind eyes!”

I started to sweat! It is said that children are really sensitive, and it seems that it is true. However, what I was worried about was whether Little Ye Zi would accept me. After all, Little Ye Zi was already three years old, soon reaching four. It was the age children started to understand some matters. I was afraid that after Ye XiaoXiao accepted me, he will show resistance to me, but it seems that I was simply over-worried! Moreover, Little Ye Zi will also become my trump card in bringing Ye XiaoXiao back to me!

“Little Ye Zi, you said that you agree to accept me as your father?” I happily asked.

“Yes, but I don’t know if mama will agree or not! However, seeing the attitude mama has towards you, it seems you are in danger!” Little Ye Zi thought about the matter in his head.

I am in danger? Ah, children will never understand how the love between adults works. The more Ye XiaoXiao treats me like that, the more it shows that she still has me in her heart. If she had been treating me like a good friend, that would be when I would have really been in danger!

As I was listening to Little Ye Zi, my forehead was started to get covered with heavy dark lines. This was my son, so young yet such high Intelligence. When he grew up, he will be even smarter than me!

“Little Ye Zi, don’t worry about your mother’s attitude, instead, you should first call me daddy!” I kept on enticing him.

“Then… will you really teach me all those spells?” Little Ye Zi asked nervously.

“Of course. Now that you are going to be my son, who am I going to teach if not you?” Saying up to here, I intentionally sighed and said, “I should also have a son like you, but I don’t know where he is!”

“Uncle…… You? Don’t be sad, I am also your son……” Little Ye Zi said in a meek voice, “…… Daddy……”

“Haha! Good! I finally have a son! Let me listen to you call me that again!” I was smiling happily as I said.

“……” As Little Ye Zi looked at me, tears started to fill his eyes. He tried to move his mouth, but no words came out.

“Little Ye Zi, what happened?” Looking at Little Ye Zi’s expression frightened me into jumping. I already knew that he was my own flesh and blood and now looking at such an expression from him, I would obviously be worried!

“Nothing…… Everything is alright……” Little Ye Zi slowly replied, “I…… I have never been able to call someone father, I never had a father since childhood……”

“Little Ye Zi, if you aren’t used to it then it’s all right to just call me uncle,” I didn’t want to force the child just because I wanted to listen to those words.

“No, no! I am really happy. From now on, even I can have my father take me to kindergarten in the future!” Little Ye Zi said excitedly, “This way, the other children won’t laugh at me!”

My heart suddenly clenched! Yes, although the words of the children are said unintentionally, it’s those unintentional words that hurt the most! Little Ye Zi didn’t have a father to look after him since young, so it’s impossible that there won’t be children in kindergarten that will say something that hurts. Though it wasn’t really their intention, that’s how children were… they didn’t care about what they said!

I remember, when I was a child, there was a girl in my class who didn’t have a father. Many children in the class laughed at her, treating her like an alien species. The girl couldn’t stand it in the end and stopped coming, later transferring to another school! Afterward, when the classmates that ridiculed her grew up and recalled the matter, they regretted it a lot, blaming their unobstructed mouths at the time.

“Alright Little Ye Zi, daddy will often take you to school then!” I nodded and promised.

“That’s great. Daddy will also bring Little Ye Zi to amusement parks, right? Mom is usually very busy and has no time to take me there!” Little Ye Zi happily said.

I was just about to reply when I heard the sound of something falling to the ground behind me.

I looked up and saw that Ye XiaoXiao’s face had turned pale as the food in her hand had scattered all over the place!

When Ye XiaoXiao had seen that Zhao YanYan and the others had ordered a lot of food a moment ago, she helped them carry some of it. Finally, just when she arrived at the table, she heard Little Ye Zi saying “Daddy will also bring Little Ye Zi to the amusement park, right?”

Listening to his words, Ye XiaoXiao was startled and turned silly, letting the stuff fall down. How is it possible, it’s impossible for Little Ye Zi to know him! And it’s also impossible for him to know about Little Ye Zi’s life! Could it be that Little Ye Zi saw the photos in her bags?

“Mama!”

“XiaoXiao!” Little Ye Zi and I called out at the same time.

“Ah……” Ye XiaoXiao was completely startled but she immediately recovered and with an angry look on her face, reprimanded Little Ye Zi, “Little Ye Zi, what were you just talking with Uncle Liu a moment ago!”

“I…… I……” Little Ye Zi had never seen his mother being so angry, so he was unable to make an excuse for himself and couldn’t speak for a while, “I didn’t say anything……” After quite a while, Little Ye Zi replied with an expression of having suffered a great injustice!

“Then what were you just calling him?” Ye XiaoXiao pointed towards me and asked Little Ye Zi.

“XiaoXiao, what are you doing? He’s just a child, what do you want from him, scaring him like that! Besides, I saw that Little Ye Zi is so adorable, so I wanted to recognize him as my son!” I tried to look calm, “Alright, first, you should sit down and we will talk calmly!”

At this time, a family sitting close to us just finished eating their food and left. As soon as Zhao YanYan saw that, she pulled Chen Wei’er and the others and immediately sat down at that table.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C100 – The Reborn Man Got Played

Intuition told Zhao YanYan that Ye XiaoXiao and I had some important private matters to talk about, and though she wasn’t an outsider, she was still afraid that Ye XiaoXiao might not feel well if she were there.

I gratefully nodded to Zhao YanYan. Although Zhao YanYan would act as a spoiled brat sometimes, acting to be jealous and so on, she would always be mature when it came to important matters. This was also a point that I appreciated her a lot for.

“You… want to recognize him as your son?” Ye XiaoXiao asked with some doubts. Didn’t he know about Little Ye Zi’s life experience?

“Yes. Mama, I think he is much better than the other people who pursue you. I really want him to be my father!” Little Ye Zi looked at me and his look seemed to be saying: see, I am still helping you!

After Ye XiaoXiao listened to me, she breathed out a sigh of relief, “Little Ye Zi, don’t blindly start to get worried about mother’s matters. I will say it again, your uncle Liu absolutely doesn’t have any such meaning, so don’t talk about that!” After saying that, she apologized to me as she said, “Sorry, this child has watched too much television, please don’t mind his words.”

“No, no, I want to recognize Little Ye Zi as my own son willingly. It has nothing to do with pursuing you!” I suddenly remembered the sentence “I love you but it has nothing to do with you!”

Although Ye XiaoXiao really wanted to say “he’s your son but we have nothing to do with you”, when the words came to the tip of the tongue, they turned into, “Our lives are different, we can’t be in the same place!”

“XiaoXiao, listening to Little Ye Zi’s words, I can presume that your husband already left you?” I pretended to ask nonchalantly.

“Yeah, but that has nothing to do with you,” Ye XiaoXiao knew that Little Ye Zi definitely told me about the fact that he didn’t have a father, otherwise, why would he want to recognize me as his father?

“XiaoXiao, what are you trying to escape from?” I suddenly got serious and looked into her eyes!

XiaoXiao was suddenly startled in her heart, did he find out? However, she still kept her calm appearance and said, “What did I try to escape from?”

“Your husband left you, so why have you not gone to look for him?” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s calm expression with a smile.

“Argh!” Ye XiaoXiao finally breathed in a sigh of relief, thinking how this guy just scared her to death. This guy was still the same, giving people heart attacks and scares with every sentence! Even after such a long time, she was still played by him! If it wasn’t for keeping her calm a moment ago and his look, she might just have revealed the truth!

“Why should I tell you? I am not familiar with you!” Ye XiaoXiao didn’t know how to reply to this skillful question of mine, so all she could do was reject me by treating me like a stranger.

“Oh, he must be a really ungrateful man! What do you say, Little Ye Zi?” I touched Little Ye Zi’s head and sighed, “If it were me, I would definitely not throw away my wife and abandon my baby!”

As Ye XiaoXiao heard my boastful talk, she glared at me as her lungs were about to explode with rage! However, she couldn’t yell at and reprimand me now, so she could only suppress her anger!

As I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s face that had turned red, I couldn’t help but be happy at my heart! It was as if we had returned to that time when she was the teacher and I was the student, the times when bickered with each other, and I made her admit defeat again and again!

“Um! I know that daddy…… Uncle Liu is a really good person!” Little Ye Zi thought deeply and nodded in acceptance of my words! However, because his mother was still sitting on the side, he changed his statement from daddy to uncle!

“Well, only a child will really know their father!” I said as I shook my head.

Looking at the “father-son” duo singing the same song before her, Ye XiaoXiao really wanted to violently smash me and leave!

Ye XiaoXiao suppressed the anger in her heart and said, “Yes, Little Ye Zi, you must remember… if one day you see your father, you must beat him up for mother’s sake! Beat him up so hard he will look for his teeth all over the place!”

Little Ye Zi lowered his head and selfishly started to eat the fries.

“Oh, it seems that I need to prepare artificial teeth beforehand!” After I listened to her words, I suddenly said.

“What did you say? You should prepare artificial teeth? What would you prepare artificial teeth for?” Ye XiaoXiao’s heart immediately started to beat fiercely as she wondered had he found out that she was pointing at Mulberry (tree) while cursing the Locust (tree)?

“I need to prepare artificial teeth, so I can eat chicken. You haven’t seen how tough the crispy bones inside this fried chicken are. I can’t bite through!” I pointed at the chicken in front of me.

?? Ye XiaoXiao wondered that you aren’t even old, yet you already want to get artificial teeth? However, since it’s not because you couldn’t find your teeth all over the ground, I won’t care what you do!

“Little Ye Zi, do you hate your real father?” I shifted the topic and suddenly asked Little Ye Zi.

“Ah?” Little Ye Zi serious looked at me and then looked at Ye XiaoXiao and then shook his head.

“Why?” I was somewhat curious. Properly speaking, Little Ye Zi should hate his father for throwing away his wife, leaving a mother and child to fend for themselves!

“Because I know that mother doesn’t hate him. Actually, although mother said that he was a big bastard but when mother is sleeping, she will still shout his name……” Speaking till here, Little Ye Zi suddenly stopped talking…….

“Little Ye Zi, you already knew, right?” I was stunned and asked in a low voice.

Little Ye Zi spat out his tongue towards me and then lowered his head.

Looking at Little Ye Zi’s expression, I had the urge to cry! I was a man who had been reborn! The incarnation of smart and invincible! Yet, I actually got played by a three-year-old child!

I finally understood what they meant by waves overtaking waves, and the disciple surpassing the master!

Now that I recalled everything that had happened till now, I suddenly understood that Little Ye Zi had been acting all this time! Although this child might have watched a lot of TV shows and idol dramas since young, no matter how precocious, he still would not accept someone as his father so casually! Let alone encourage someone to pursue his own mother!

But now, the only explanation that fit was that Little Ye Zi already knew about who I was, and he had wanted to help me get together with Ye XiaoXiao!

From the indiscreet remark from Little Ye Zi a moment ago, I could understand that he had certainly heard Ye XiaoXiao accidentally call my name while sleeping or dreaming, and he may even have seen photos of me! When I saw Ye XiaoXiao just now, Little Ye Zi heard the name she called me with and that was exactly the name Little Ye Zi had a profound impression of!

It seems that it’s not just me who has the spirit of a genius, even my child is a genius. It wasn’t my fake magic trick that attracted Little Ye Zi, instead, he had already accepted me in his heart and knew that I was his father!

I had thought that I was the one tempting Little Ye Zi here, but in the end, it was me who got calculated against!

If it were someone else who had played me like this, I would definitely be really angry out of shame. However, the person who did that and the reason was special, not only was I not angry, I was happy! The son is stronger than his father, it was, of course, a matter to be happy about. Otherwise, if the next generation was inferior to the previous, how would this society develop and progress towards the future!

As I finished thinking about this issue, I said with a relaxed smile, “Our Little Ye Zi is very intelligent. It’s always been me, your father, tricking other people into doing his bidding – I never expected that I would get tricked one day! My son, you must go home with your father in the evening……”

Just when I finished speaking, I suddenly saw that Ye XiaoXiao’s expression was very cold. There were disdain and disgust in her eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C101 – Revealing Your True Colors

“XiaoXiao, what happened to you?” I was scared of her reaction and immediately asked.

Ye XiaoXiao didn’t even look at me, nor did she answer me. She just simply stared at Little Ye Zi and asked him, “Little Ye Zi, is mother really good to you usually?”

I was somewhat bewildered after I listened to her words. Even Little Ye Zi couldn’t understand why his mother would suddenly ask such a question, but he still obediently nodded and said, “Mama, is very good to me!”

“Then tell me, do you not want to be with mother and leave me?” Ye XiaoXiao continued to ask.

“Of course, I won’t! I want to be with mother forever!” Little Ye Zi shook his head.

Ye XiaoXiao nodded with satisfaction as she listened to his reply. After that, she looked at me coldly and said to me, “Did you hear that? Little Ye Zi will not leave me. I won’t deny that Little Ye Zi is your son, but you have nothing to do with him when looked at from legal terms! You want to take him away, that’s impossible!”

I was stunned and didn’t know what to say. What was she talking about now?

“Little Ye Zi, let’s go home!” Ye XiaoXiao said and started to pull Little Ye Zi along.

“Mama, what about daddy……” Little Ye Zi couldn’t understand why his mother was acting like this all of a sudden! He didn’t want to leave like this as he was afraid he will never be able to see his father again! He had finally met his father, how could he leave now!

“Do you want your father or mother?” Ye XiaoXiao questioned Little Ye Zi.

“I…I…” Little Ye Zi had the expression of being wronged as he could not say anything. How come he had to choose like that! He had never seen any other child who had to make such a choice! {TL Note: It’s cause you haven’t seen the world, little child.} {ED: But can you claim that you’ve seen the world?} {TL Note: I haven’t but I can say that since I have.}

“XiaoXiao, what are you doing?” I looked at the pitiful expression of Little Ye Zi as anger welled up inside me! The child wasn’t just yours alone. Even if he was, you can’t just treat children like this!

As Ye XiaoXiao saw that I was angry, she was more certain of the thoughts inside her mind, “What, are you getting angry and anxious now? You are finally going to reveal your real colors and ideas!”

“I am angry and anxious?” I couldn’t help but laugh at Ye XiaoXiao’s words, “I am anxious for my own son? What true colors and ideas am I revealing? Even if I have any ideas, they won’t be any bad ones, so how can you talk about it all like this?!”

There was a major reason for Ye XiaoXiao being so angry right now! She knew a friend who had something big happen to her. It was because of that incident that she wasn’t trusting of me!

Ye XiaoXiao was currently studying a Graduate Course where she had a best friend name Wang Xindie. Last year, Wang Xindie got a boyfriend who was from a good family that even had a company listed in the top records of Hong Kong. That man was also very considerate of Wang Xindie.

Ye XiaoXiao was naturally pleased that her best friend found a good man. While she blessed her best friend, she also privately persuaded her to always be “careful”, as Ye XiaoXiao herself wasn’t careful and ended up giving birth to a child. As Wang Xindie was aware of Ye XiaoXiao’s situation, she assured Ye XiaoXiao that she will be careful.

Afterward, she can’t understand just what sort of love potion that man from Hong Kong used on Wang Xindie, that caused Wang Xindie to be easily fooled by his every word. Later, he said to her that since the gap between their background was too large, his family might oppose them being together.

Wang Xindie was naturally very hurt when she heard that, but she still asked her lover if there was a way to solve this issue. At this time, the man from Hong Kong finally started to show his true colors and persuaded Wang Xindie that they must have a child. As long as they had a child, it would be much easier to get the acceptance of his family. {ED Note: That sounds like the best way to get your “in-laws” to hate you.}

Wang Xindie naturally believed his words. Even though Ye XiaoXiao advised her to not be impulsive, but Wang Xindie didn’t believe that her lover would ever lie to her… she didn’t even think about that!

Seeing Wang Xindie insisting on doing this, Ye XiaoXiao had no other way.

As there were no constraints on the lives of Graduate students whether they got married or had a child, the institute obviously didn’t care. Therefore, Wang Xindie quickly bore the child of that man from Hong Kong. When Wang Xindie was pregnant, that Hong Kong guy looked after her very meticulously, making Ye XiaoXiao also feel relieved that her friend will have a good future, as well as envious of Wang Xindie.

At the beginning of this year, Wang Xindie successfully gave birth to a baby boy! Just when Wang Xindie was immersed in happiness, the hospital told of her a news that drowned away all her happiness! The child’s father had taken him!

In the beginning, Wang Xindie didn’t take it seriously, but she soon felt that something was wrong as she couldn’t call that Hong Kong man no matter how many times she tried.

A month later, Wang Xindie, who had already grown weak both physically and mentally, received a letter from that Hong Kong man. There was a check of 10 million Yuan attached to the letter.

In his letter, the Hong Kong man told her the truth of the matter! It turned out that that guy was already married and even had a daughter. But since that Hong Kong man was one of those typical people who believed that a son was more capable than a daughter and also believed in the patriarchal system, he felt that he had no face to show before his ancestors. However, because his wife had to undergo C-section during her delivery due to obstructed labor, she couldn’t give birth again. But since his wife was the daughter of another business tycoon in Hong Kong, he couldn’t possibly divorce her either so he thought of tricking a woman and getting a child from her! In Hong Kong, there were a lot of people who knew him, and if another child was born there, there would be a lot of trouble, so he chose to come to the mainland! {TL Note: How low can one go? Also, I am pretty sure a woman can give birth after a C-Section.} {ED Note: Or maybe it was all lies and his wife just didn’t want to have another child?}

——

The man from Hong Kong frankly said that, though he had feelings for Wang Xindie, he was already married and didn’t have a choice but to abandon her. Relatively speaking, the child was more important to him!

After this incident, Wang Xindie dropped out of the Graduate Institute. The last time Ye XiaoXiao heard anything about her was that Wang Xindie moved back to her hometown. There was no further news about her.

When Ye XiaoXiao thought back on the matter, she had started to have these doubts the moment she returned and heard Little Ye Zi call me father. She suspected that since I had already established myself and had such a high status, and how I didn’t talk to her about old days and instead started to entice Little Ye Zi into accepting me as his father, she became vigilant. And listening to me say that I must bring back Little Ye Zi with me, Ye XiaoXiao finally couldn’t bear it any longer!

Ye XiaoXiao thought that I didn’t have any feelings for her, since the relation we had happened so long ago, and she was my teacher, and the disparity in our ages was too big, and she had only treated me like her student at that time. Now, although I was in college, but since the two of us hadn’t met for a long time and I hadn’t looked for her, she naturally thought that I forgot about her!

Actually, it’s not that I didn’t look for her, instead, it’s that I couldn’t find her! Moreover, the reason I didn’t go all out in my search was that I had to give face to Uncle Ye!

And now that she saw that I was very enthusiastic and warm to my son, Little Ye Zi, Ye XiaoXiao naturally looked at me as the same sort of man like that dude from Hong Kong, thinking that I was here to take Little Ye Zi away from her!

But how would Ye XiaoXiao know that, by Heaven and Earth and my conscience, I was afraid she would hate me, so I wanted to use Little Ye Zi as a means to get her back to me. How would I know that this would cause such a big misunderstanding!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C102 – Stupid Reasoning

Edited by: Supreme Doge

“Humph, Liu Lei, there’s no need to pretend. It’s me who had been blind, still remembering you even after all these years!” Ye XiaoXiao said with a miserable expression, “You have beauties as common as clouds by your side, so you obviously already forgot about me, right? The reason you are sitting here so patiently is that you want to take away my son away from me? However, you can rest assured that I will not allow your plans to prevail!”

I looked at Ye XiaoXiao with a dull expression. This woman was too fierce and must have been influenced by Maori Kogoro too much! Really, too retarded……{TL Note: It’s some detective from some Anime\Manga that lazes around all day. I don’t know why he referenced it here.} {ED Note:…}

What kind of stupid reasoning was this!

“XiaoXiao, wait and listen to me!” As I saw Ye XiaoXiao trying to walk away with Little Ye Zi, I immediately blocked her path! By the heavens, if I let them go again, this woman, Ye XiaoXiao, will certainly take away Little Ye Zi and hide somewhere that would be even harder to find them!

“What? What else is there to listen? If you don’t have anything else to say, please give way!” Ye XiaoXiao squinted her eyes and looked at me coldly.

“XiaoXiao, you are misunderstanding me!” I directly looked into Ye XiaoXiao’s eyes and said, “I certainly don’t mean to do anything like that. You are thinking too much!”

“I am thinking too much? What do you want me to think then? Let you take away Little Ye Zi from me?” Ye XiaoXiao shouted with a blank expression.

“XiaoXiao, no matter what the matter, please sit down first! So many people are watching us!” I shook my head and bitterly smiled.

Ye XiaoXiao was just too excited right now and naturally didn’t think too much about anything. Now that she heard me speak, she saw a lot of guests looking towards us strangely. She felt embarrassed and immediately sat back in her seat, “Liu Lei, say it now!”

I glanced at Little Ye Zi sitting next to her, although he wasn’t an outsider, saying honeyed phrases and sweet words to his mother before my son still felt awkward, so I said to him, “Little Ye Zi, you go and sit with those few elder sist… Um… Aunts, yes, you should go and play with those aunts for a while. Daddy needs to talk with mother for a while!”

I had originally wanted to say “sister” but I immediately realized that it would be messing up the seniority in the family, so I quickly changed my statement.

Little Ye Zi looked towards me and then looked towards Ye XiaoXiao. When he saw Ye XiaoXiao nod to him lightly, he stood up and went to Zhao YanYan and the others. Although Ye XiaoXiao was afraid of me taking Little Ye Zi away from her, since I was sitting right before her, she agreed. She didn’t believe that I would be so shameless as to make Zhao YanYan do something like that.

When I was talking to Ye XiaoXiao a moment ago, Zhao YanYan and the other women had their ears perked up, so they naturally knew that Little Ye Zi was Ye XiaoXiao and my child. Since that was the case, they also felt very close to Little Ye Zi. In their opinion, my son was also their son, and once they had this little guy at home, the home will get a lot livelier.

“XiaoXiao, you are misunderstanding the matter. I only found out that I have a child just now! Yes, it’s true that I really want to take Little Ye Zi home with me…” When I spoke till here, I could see that Ye XiaoXiao was already getting impatient and angry, so I didn’t dare drag the conversation and immediately said, “But when I bring Little Ye Zi, you must also come with me!”

“Humph!” When Ye XiaoXiao listened, she sneered and said, “Isn’t it because you are afraid that I won’t let you take Little Ye Zi away? Otherwise, why didn’t you mention that a moment ago? Now that I am acting like this, you talk about taking me back?” Listening to my words, Ye XiaoXiao thought that I was only taking her existence for granted, thinking of her as a trophy wife. Indeed, with my current financial resources, raising another person would be no big deal for me.

“Ah, XiaoXiao, no way is it like that! You listen to my explanation!” I looked at her very sincerely and said, “You know, when I just saw you now, I got really excited! My actions at that moment were not an act, I didn’t even need to act as I didn’t even know that Little Ye Zi is my son! When I heard that you had a husband, it really broke my heart! Afterward, when I heard the truth from Little Ye Zi’s mouth, I tried to get close to Little Ye Zi in an attempt to use him as a card to get you back with me! I didn’t know if you would be willing to accept me as you haven’t even tried to contact in such a long time, making me very disturbed. I am very clear about what kind of disposition you have, you are a really stubborn woman and that can be seen from the fact that you didn’t even say goodbye to me before you left. Therefore, I started with Little Ye Zi as I knew that as long as Little Ye Zi approved of me, you will certainly accept me as well!”

Ye XiaoXiao only looked at me without saying anything, but her expression wasn’t as ice-cold as before. She carefully took in my words and thought that they made sense. Because of her disposition and the accident with Wang Xindie, she didn’t have full trust in me yet.

“Ah, I know that our union might have been a mistake but I have said already, but I will be the one to take responsibility for you. Now, not only will I be the one responsible for you but for the both of you mother and son! It’s true that I love Little Ye Zi, but it’s the same when it comes to you, I can certainly not leave you!” I said in a low voice and then sighed.

“You can’t leave me? Is that the truth or a lie? I see that you have been doing great in the past few years!” Ye XiaoXiao’s anger had disappeared halfway, but she still appeared to not be clear and asked, “When we met each other, I was your teacher and how old were you? How could you even have any feelings for me?”

“Hehe, XiaoXiao, haven’t you heard the words: [It’s all about love!] In love, age, identity or any other things don’t matter!” I smiled, “Though you might be older than me, but I doubt that your mental age is higher than mine! True, you were my teacher, but now, you are not. Even if you were, what would that matter? Yang Guo was younger than Xiaolong, and Xiaolong was also his master, still, did they not get together in the end? I know what you think, it’s that I don’t like you, right? You think that I was too young at that time and wouldn’t have any interest in you, that the matter at that time was just an accident, and I am simply saying all this for the sake of just taking responsibility?”

When I asked all those questions, Ye XiaoXiao subconsciously nodded.

“Silly girl!” I put out my hand and took Ye XiaoXiao’s both hands into my own, closely grasping them. Ye XiaoXiao tried to subconsciously struggle away, but where would she get the strength to get away from me? As she realized that she couldn’t get away, Ye XiaoXiao gave up and let me hold her hands as she looked at me with a malicious expression.

I knew that Ye XiaoXiao’s heart had started to melt so I decided to hit the iron while it was still hot, “XiaoXiao, I don’t know what it means to like someone, what it means to love someone, but I do know that whenever I saw your appearance, whenever I would bicker with you and the angry appearance you would make… not being able to see you made me feel empty. I really missed you. When you left me, I was really sad. But now that I got to see you again, I am very happy!”

“For a long time now, I had wanted to inquire about you from your father, but I was afraid that you would be angry! But I never gave up as I believed that you will honor your promise that you left me with, that you would come back to me!” I continued, “But a miracle happened today and God allowed me to be able to see you again. I don’t have to wait any longer now. XiaoXiao, come home with me!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C103 – The Misunderstanding Disappears

After listening to my words, Ye XiaoXiao stayed silent for a while. In her subconsciousness, she had really hoped that I was not lying to her just for Little Ye Zi, and now that she saw me express my real feelings, she also gradually lowered the defenses in her heart, “What about them?”

I finally breathed a sigh of relief when I heard Ye XiaoXiao finally opening up to me! Although she didn’t answer me directly, her questioning was proof that she had indirectly agreed to me. As for what she asked, I knew she was talking about Zhao YanYan and the others.

“XiaoXiao, since you asked, then I can’t hide the truth from you either. Besides four of them, I have five more women. But you can rest assured that their relationship with each other is very good, moreover, you are Zhao YanYan’s teacher so I am sure they will quickly accept you!” I pointed towards Little Ye Zi, who was being happily teased by Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er, and said with a smile, “Look, they have already accepted Little Ye Zi!”

“Do you know not any consideration! Did you ask me, whether I will be able to accept them or not?” XiaoXiao whispered in a low voice. However, her expression said that she wasn’t disappointed or against it.

“What did you say?” I pretended to not have heard.

“Nothing!” Ye XiaoXiao said, “Since you didn’t hear then forget it!”

Hehe, it’s not that I didn’t hear. It’s just that I don’t know how to answer! However, I still asked with a serious expression, “XiaoXiao, does Uncle Ye know about Little Ye Zi’s matter?”

Ye XiaoXiao sighed and shook her head, “After I discovered that I was pregnant, I came here! I was really confused at that time and it’s also the main reason I left you!”

“You were still a student at that time and I was afraid that after you found out about my pregnancy, you will not be able to accept it! I was afraid that you will ask me to abort our child! I didn’t want to bring any trouble to you nor did I want to abort our child, after all, the child is innocent……”

“I considered the matter for a long time and finally decided to have the child, so I came to B City under the pretext of studying for Graduate, taking advantage of the matter to hide the truth of giving birth to Little Ye Zi from my family members. I just told my family members that Little Ye Zi was a child I adopted…… I didn’t dare to say that he was actually my son as I didn’t have any boyfriend or got into any relationship, so if I had just brought back a child out of nowhere, I was afraid that my family members won’t be able to accept it……” Ye XiaoXiao said faintly.

I smiled bitterly. If I had known that Ye XiaoXiao was pregnant at that time, I would have never told Ye XiaoXiao to go and abort the child! After all, my mental age was that of a 30-years old.

“XiaoXiao, you have suffered a lot,” I said with a sigh filled with emotion, “If I had known about all this earlier, I would have certainly not made you suffer so much with our child alone! I am really discontented now, you have seen that Zhao YanYan and the others are too young… I had already wanted a child for quite some time!”

“Humph!! What are you trying to say, are you trying to say that I am old?” Ye XiaoXiao glared at me with anger all over her face.

Looking at her appearance and actions, I was immediately elated and fascinated.

Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er had already known about the matter between Ye XiaoXiao and me, while Xia Jing, Yu Ting, and Xu Ruoyun didn’t know anything. It wasn’t a big deal for Xia Jing and Yu Tin as they didn’t know Ye XiaoXiao in the past, but Xu Ruoyun was completely shocked. Ye XiaoXiao was her teacher when in school so she knew her. She never thought that I would actually… with a teacher… She couldn’t help but sigh as she wondered: I don’t know just how many beautiful and ignorant women are going to fall under my claws.

“Auntie, what is your relationship with daddy?” Little Ye Zi was a genius ghost and now that he saw that his father was here with so many beautiful women, he knew they couldn’t have some ordinary relationship.

Having to talk about this issue made Zhao YanYan feel really depressed! It was the type of feeling one would have when they have to look after someone else’s children and the children try to screw you with all they got! I am obviously the main wife! Your mother is the third party here! However, Zhao YanYan couldn’t just haggle over something like this with a child, and she wasn’t a narrow-minded woman either, so she explained, “What is the relationship between your mother and your father, we have the same relationship with your daddy!”

As Chen Wei’er and the others heard Zhao YanYan’s explanation, they couldn’t help themselves but smile. Her explanation was too funny!

“Ah?” Little Ye Zi had obviously not understood her meaning yet, “Father, mother, and I are a family. Aunties, you are also our family?”

“You can think of it like that……” Zhao YanYan nodded. She didn’t know how to explain something like this to a child. Was she supposed to say that they were all his wives?

“That’s not right. I call my mama as mama, then what am I supposed to call you all?” Little Ye Zi scratched his head as he couldn’t figure out how it worked.

“Well, we are also your mothers. In the future, you must call me Eldest mother!” Zhao YanYan said as she was grinning.

“Eldest mother?” Before Little Ye Zi could fully react to what was happening, Chen Wei’er rushed forward and added her words.

“Little Ye Zi, I am your third mama!” Chen Wei’er said.

“Sister Wei’er, it seems that I would be the third mother!” Xia Jing didn’t want to be left out.

“The order is decided by the order we went to bed with him!” Chen Wei’er said.

“Did we do that before?” Xia Jing said in an ambiguous way.

“Alright, the two of you… there is a child here, can you not make everything so complex and start going into details!” As Zhao YanYan saw them steering away from the topic more and more, she quickly stopped them.

Chen Wei’er and Xia Jing had only been cracking a joke with each other, after all, their private relations were quite good.

“I am your…… Um, three, four, five, six, seven……” Xia Jing spent half a day counting on her fingers and then said dejectedly, “I am your eighth mother!” This was after the fact that the other two celebrities just joined the harem, otherwise, she would be the last.

“?” Little Ye Zi felt completely inexplicable. How did he end up getting so many mothers all of a sudden! After thinking for a long time and making sense of what was going on, he weakly asked, “Auntie… No, that Eldest mother and the three mothers… Are you all daddy’s wives?”

Zhao YanYan nodded. Hiding something like that from a child was useless as he will know sooner or later. She was afraid that he might have hostility towards them if he found out about the matter later!

“Is daddy an Emperor?” Little Ye Zi was really prone to making exaggerated and sensationalistic statements.

Zhao Yan Yan and the others were stunned and couldn’t understand why Little Ye Zi would ask that.

“What relation does this have with an Emperor?” Yu Ting asked strangely.

“I have seen on TV that only the Emperors would have a lot of wives!” Little Ye Zi said naively.

Zhao YanYan and the others looked at each other with a blank expression as they didn’t know how to explain the matter. Still, Xia Jing was the one who quickly came up with a good response, “Your father is a commercial emperor, he’s also one of the emperors!”

Little Ye Zi could obviously not make sense of what a commercial emperor was so he simply nodded, appearing to have understood everything.

By this time, Ye XiaoXiao and I had also gotten rid of the misunderstanding between us! When Ye XiaoXiao and I talked about Wang Xindie’s matter, I finally understood why she had been so vigilant. It was all because of this.

While I was relieved, I couldn’t help but think how pitiful that guy from Hong Kong was. He took away the child and left the child’s mother behind, I couldn’t understand what he had been thinking! If the child couldn’t get maternal love in the future, how would he be happy?

“Maybe the tigress in his house is too powerful?” I shook my head with a smile.

“What do you mean? You aren’t afraid of Zhao YanYan?” Ye XiaoXiao looked at me with her face flushed red, after all, this matter concerned her future status in my family.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C104 – Teacher Zhao (Unedited)

Afraid? Of course, I am afraid!” I said in a natural way, “Because I love her, I am afraid of her. Similarly, I also care about you a lot. Zhao YanYan and my other women, though they get jealous of each other occasionally, they always take the greater picture into consideration and their relationship is also great. They also understand my situation, and as long as I give my love to them all equally without discriminating among them, they would have nothing to complain and they live quite harmoniously,” On the one hand, I wanted to make Ye XiaoXiao feel relieved, while on the other hand, I also wanted to give Ye XiaoXiao a vaccination in advance on the side, so that she won’t be jealous of them in the future.

“You think I will fight these little girls for your favor? You really don’t know how to feel ashamed! Do you think I don’t understand the meaning behind your words?” Ye XiaoXioa looked towards me and said, “I have Little Ye Zi, and I don’t really need you, humph!”

“Oh, how are you going to be without me! Have you never thought?” I said with a sly smile.

“Thought about what?” Ye XiaoXiao’s intuition told her that I was definitely not going to say anything good.

“Isn’t it obvious… don’t you think about being with your man in those long and endless nights!” I felt that Ye XiaoXiao and I had returned to the old times.

“Humph! You already have so many wives. Aren’t you afraid of dying from exhaustion!” Although Ye XiaoXiao had already given birth to my child, she still felt very shy now that I talked about this matter! After all, she and I had only gone to bed once, and that too, when we were drunk!

“Oh, it’s not that I, your husband, am bragging… you can even ask YanYan and the others… they aren’t my match even when together…”

“Ah, don’t say something like that in public. How can you talk about such matters here!” Ye XiaoXiao cut me off, “For good or for evil, I was your teacher! I have really lost all face, it seems that you had never thought of me as your teacher!”

“Who said something like that?” Though I said that, my heart was saying: I can’t say anything about this life, but you were certainly my teacher in my previous life! “Didn’t I write a self-criticism back then for you!”

It would be nothing if I didn’t mention it but the moment I mentioned it, Ye XiaoXiao got angry. What self-criticism? It was almost a love letter! I like you, you like me, we are friends…… Where did it even sound like a self-criticism!

“You call that a self-criticism? I thought it was a love letter!” Ye XiaoXiao’s mouth curled up into a grin.

“What would you know?” I bluntly said, “I have never written a love letter to anyone else, you are the only one!”

“So… are you trying to say that I should be happy and fawn over you?” Ye XiaoXiao looked at me and asked without any expression.

“Yeah, that’s right!” I nodded.

“Go, die!” Ye XiaoXiao shouted at me.

“Who is going to be Little Ye Zi’s father if I died?” I asked while rubbing Ye XiaoXiao’s small hands.

“……” Ye XiaoXiao glared at me angrily.

—–

As Ye XiaoXiao saw that Little Ye Zi had completely opened up to Zhao YanYan and the others, she felt helpless. Though Little Ye Zi will have a lot of love later, it seemed that the amount of time she will get with him will be reduced! Listening to Little Ye Zi calling “Big mother” and “Three mothers”, Ye XiaoXiao knew that it wasn’t Little Ye Zi’s fault that she was feeling pain in her heart right now!

Thinking till here, she shook her head.

I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s expression and guessed what she was thinking, so I said, “XiaoXiao, look, so many people love Little Ye Zi now, and you also have to attend classes in the future, so you can leave Little Ye Zi at home with everyone!”

Ye XiaoXiao pondered on my words and thought that what I said was reasonable, so she also felt relaxed.

After eating several things, we could no longer eat anything. After resolving the misunderstanding with Ye XiaoXiao, I bought a lot of ice creams and wondered why these were not called a sundae?

After eating the ice cream, everyone was too full. We couldn’t be too shameless and make other customers keep on waiting in line for the seat, so I discussed with the others and we left KFC.

“XiaoXiao, will you go back with us?” As I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s massive chest, all sorts of thoughts started to well up in my mind as I indulged in my fantasy. I had not thought that Ye XiaoXiao’s chest will get even bigger than before during the time I hadn’t seen her.

To be honest, when I was still in school, I was very interested in Ye XiaoXiao and would have fantasies about her. Yet when we really had intercourse, it was when I was drunk and couldn’t remember anything afterward. So, in a sense, I hadn’t really touched her yet.

“Where are your eyes wandering at?” Ye XiaoXiao vigorously pinched me, “Don’t think I don’t know you were lecherously staring at me on the first day of school!”

I was stunned. Looking at the ridicule filled look of Zhao YanYan, I felt even more awkward. However, the awkwardness disappeared instantly as the thickness of my skin wasn’t common now, and I said, “I knew that you knew! I have never done something shameless like peeping!”

It was now Ye XiaoXiao’s turn to be stunned. Hearing my words “I knew that you knew” made her wonder just what was she going to do with me in the future.

“Although I don’t live at the dormitory, I had rented a house near the University. If I move out now, it will be inconvenient for me to go to classes!” Ye XiaoXiao said.

“That’s no big issue. I can get someone to drive you to University every day, how does that sound? Right, XiaoXiao, can you drive?” I suddenly thought that Ye XiaoXiao was also from a government officials house, so perhaps, she knew how to drive!

And it was as I thought, Ye XiaoXiao nodded, but then suddenly shook her head, “Though I have a driving license, I got it when I first came here. Later, as I didn’t have a car, so I think I might have already forgotten how to drive!”

“No big deal, once you have a car, you will be skilled in just two days!” I said with a smile. After my rebirth, I hadn’t driven a car for a long time either but I was still alright afterward. {TL Note: I don’t even remember how many times he smashed into that race-car girl’s car.}

“Yeah, Teacher Ye, I will teach you. You will be able to drive quickly!” How could Zhao YanYan let this opportunity of being able to go from a student to the teacher go?

“Hehe, good, with this you will be my teacher, hmm… how about I call you Teacher Little Zhao?” Ye XiaoXiao nodded. She also thought that since she had decided to be with me, then it was certainly a necessity to get along with my women. And since Zhao YanYan was her former student, it would be easier to get along with her first. Moreover, Ye XiaoXiao’s female intuition told her that my sentiments for Zhao YanYan were different from the others.

“Do not call me teacher, it sounds so irritable! Teacher Ye, you can call me YanYan!” Zhao YanYan said with a smile.

“Good! You don’t need to call me teacher either, just call me Elder Sister Ye…” saying till here, Ye XiaoXiao paused. She suddenly thought that Zhao YanYan was my first girlfriend and according to the custom of the ancient people with three wives and four concubines, the order would make Zhao YanYan would be the elder sister! Thinking till here, Ye XiaoXiao hastily said, “You can directly call me XiaoXiao. Since we are all a family after all!”

“I will call you Sister Ye, hehe!” Zhao YanYan didn’t think too much about it, just like she called Chen Wei’er as Sister Wei’er.

“It’s decided then. XiaoXiao, tell me the address and I will have the driver pick you up later and bring everything along!” I couldn’t help but say.

“That…” Ye XiaoXiao hesitated, “I can’t do that today. I still have a lot of things to sort out and if I am going to leave the house, I have to let the landlord know about it since I am renting the place! I will move out tomorrow!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C105 – Reporting Good News (Unedited)

As I saw Ye XiaoXiao had some matters to deal with, I wasn’t too reluctant to let her do them. After all, Ye XiaoXiao had lived here for many years, so she will obviously have a lot of things to sort out.

“Alright then, I will meet you tomorrow! Tell me the address!” I nodded, “You better not vanish on me again!”

“How is that possible! All these years, I had to raise my child, go to University, and deal with many other matters in life. Now that I have a rich and powerful man… husband, even if I don’t think for myself, I still have to think for the child, right! It’s as you said, the child is innocent after all!” As Ye XiaoXiao was about to call me ‘husband’, she hesitated a bit… she wanted to call me ‘boyfriend’, but then she thought that she already gave birth to my child, so calling me ‘husband’ wasn’t a matter to be embarrassed about.

I nodded with satisfaction. Just now, when I was explaining to Ye XiaoXiao in order to get her heart back, I told her how she should always think of Little Ye Zi first. My point was that though she could raise the child for now, but what about the future? She will have to spend money on a good primary school, then the child needs to go to a good middle school, then a high school, and then the University. Even if Ye XiaoXiao’s father was the leader of the Songjiang Provincial Education Department now, he will certainly have to retire one day, right? And he can’t just take care of Little Ye Zi for a lifetime!

“If you don’t believe me, then I will let you bring Little Ye Zi along with you first!” Ye XiaoXiao saw that I didn’t reply and thought that I didn’t believe her, so she made such a suggestion. She was now completely relieved and believed that I won’t take Little Ye Zi away from her. As a woman, she could clearly feel my feelings and love for her. From my clear and substantiated eyes, Ye XiaoXiao could feel my sincerity towards her.

“Haha, I also had the same intent! You see, Little Ye Zi is now closer to his Big mother and three mothers now and doesn’t want you any longer!” I said with a smile.

After Ye XiaoXiao heard my words, her forehead was filled with dark lines. However, she knew that something like that was not possible, after all, Little Ye Zi was her own son!

We had driven a modified RV, so I proposed that we will drop Ye XiaoXiao back at her place, to which, Ye XiaoXiao had no objection. She had already accepted me from the bottom of her heart, so these little decisions were left to me now.

The University where Ye XiaoXiao was originally enrolled at was the B City’s University of Foreign Languages, and the house she rented was also quite close to the University. I proposed to send Ye XiaoXiao upstairs but Ye XiaoXiao shook her head and said that she won’t have any troubles. She gave me her apartment number and her phone number and then went upstairs.

I didn’t insist on it, after all, this was a small matter that didn’t have much effect. Little Ye Zi came home with me and he seemed to not be unhappy about the matter, instead, he was very novel and happy.

When he saw my villa, he was taken aback! The parking lot, the swimming pool, the tennis court, and the garden and courtyard… it was all just like what those luxurious villas and mansions on TV have!

Little Ye Zi finally understood that his father was no ordinary man! He was both amazed and very happy! Although children are quite naive, there is still competition psychology in them. He was once invited to be a guest at a kindergarten kid’s family. There, he saw the jade walls and resplendently designed three-bedroom apartment decorated by that friend’s family. Looking at that place and thinking of the little place he and his mother lived in, he felt low-spirited.

Currently, Little Ye Zi had a feeling of booming self-confidence as he realized that he wasn’t any worse than anyone else!

If I knew what Little Ye Zi was feeling right now, I would really feel wise for bringing the mother and son back. After all, it wasn’t a good thing if a child grew up with an inferiority complex!

In the evening, I couldn’t restrain my excitement and called my parents!

“Mom, let me tell you a good news!” As soon as the phone connected, I hastily said with excitement.

“LeiLei? What good news do you have?” My mother’s voice was very calm. She had already seen her son make a lot of miracles, so her immunity to shocking things had improved a lot!

“Mom, you try to guess!” As I saw that my mother wasn’t as enthusiastic as me, I asked her to take a guess.

“How am I supposed to know. Though I am your mother, I don’t have such a great foresight to know!” My mother complained, “You wouldn’t have brought another daughter-in-law for mother?”

“Well, that’s part of it,” I said with a smile.

“You really got another one? LeiLei, mother isn’t trying to blame you or anything, but you already have so many daughters-in-law for me that I am already happy. But there’s still something that I need to say… you are a man and your body isn’t similar to a woman’s. In some aspects, you need to tone things down! I know… you already have so many women and they might not agree if you want to tone things down, so when you bring them back, mother will talk to them about the importance of a man’s body…” My mother’s chattering rumblings started to fall on me.

“Mom, wait!” I quickly interrupted her, “Mom, have you forgotten your son’s practice? Hehe, even if I have a few more wives, it’s nothing! Mom, you and dad should have a deep understanding of this point, right? I taught him a set of those practice methods!”

“What are you saying to your own mother, it’s not proper to talk behind your father like that. See if I don’t make him spank you!” My mother felt shy, but then she thought how her husband was bursting with even more vigor and energy compared to his youth, so she felt relieved and changed the topic, “Is this what you called me to tell?”

“I never said this was the only matter. It’s only one of them! The other one is what you and father wanted the most!” I said with a mysterious vibe.

“What we want the most? You have already gotten married and have a carrier of your own. Your company has also reached the zenith of the business world. What we want the most is to have you give us a grandson or granddaughter of our own to hug…… Hello, son, don’t tell me you have?” My mother suddenly realized something and asked.

“I had?” Listening to my mother’s questioning, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “What do I have?”

“Hehe, it’s mother’s wrong. It’s not you who has! So, which of my daughter-in-law is it?” My mother was grinning as she asked. It seemed the possibility was quite great!

“Little Ye Zi, come over and talk to grandmother!” I finally revealed the mystery.

“Grandma, how are you?” Little Ye Zi received the phone from me. As he had already received my instructions before, he wasn’t scared to talk.

“I am good……” My mother felt strange… just who was this child? Why was he calling her grandmother? When I brought my several wives home for New Year, my mother was sure none of them were pregnant. Even if one of them was pregnant at that time, it’s impossible for the child to be so big that he could speak!

“You are……” my mother asked with some doubt.

“Grandmother, my name is Liu Ye……” Little Ye Zi replied.

“Liu Ye? You…… Give the phone to your father first, I have a matter to ask him about!” My mother hoodwinked the little boy and didn’t clarify what matter she had.

I took the telephone and asked with a smile, “What’s the matter, mother?”

“LeiLei, what’s all this about? Who’s child did you adopt?” My mother asked, “Is it because you were getting annoyed by me? Although I like the child, he’s still not my biological grandson, so……”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C106 – I Am A Labor (Unedited)

“Mom, what are you saying. He’s my biological son, your biological grandson! He will be four this year. What, are you not happy? Ha!” I shook my head and just laughed.

“What!? Four years old? Biological grandson? What massive joke are you playing? You were still in high school at that time? Are you trying to tell me that he is the child you and YanYan had and hid him?!” My mother was shocked. Though she said this, it was clear from her tone that she didn’t believe me.

“Mom, you shouldn’t get your emotions so excited. Listen to me, I will explain it to you!” I knew that my mother had misunderstood the matter! Only I could be blamed for being too happy and forgetting to explain.

“Good, then tell me what is going on! Don’t lie to me!” my mother said.

“Where do I begin! How could I make a joke about something so big!” I explained, “Mom, do you know Ye XiaoXiao?”

“Ye XiaoXiao? I don’t know her. Is she the girlfriend you just got?” My mom suddenly remembered and said, “Oh, right! Your teacher in high school was called Ye XiaoXiao, right? Are you talking about her?”

My mother’s memory was still good and she was able to remember that Ye XiaoXiao was my class teacher! It must be known that Ye XiaoXiao had only been a teacher for less than half a year!

“Yes, that’s who she is. She’s the daughter-in-law I brought home this time. The child is her’s!” I said.

“The child is her’s?” My mom said, “What happened? Did she get divorced?”

“Mom, what do you want! The child is mine! It happened when we were in high school… Ah, this matter, I can’t explain it to you on the phone too clearly, so I will explain it to you in person! In short, the child is your grandson!” I couldn’t explain the matter over the phone so I had to give a vague response…

“So that’s what the case is! You brat! I can guess it with certainty that Ye XiaoXiao resigned at that time because of you, right?” My mother said in a deep voice.

I smiled awkwardly and said, “Mother, why are you trying to scold me. Shouldn’t you be happy right now!”

“Happy, I am certainly happy! I just don’t know how I got a son like you! Making XiaoXiao and my grandson fend for themselves all these years. Who knows what the mother and son had to go through as they drifted in a life of destitute……” My mother said emotionally.

As I listened to my mother’s words, the picture of a beautiful Ye XiaoXiao hugging a baby and trembling in the cold wind appeared in my mind! My mother certainly was thinking of something like that! I bitterly smiled, “Mother, it’s true that she had been wronged but don’t think that she was so miserable. It’s not the old society! For good or for bad, XiaoXiao’s father is also a senior cadre!”

“I don’t know that! When are you going to bring the mother and son for me to look at? They better not be hurt!” My mother commanded.

“Understood, I will bring them back as soon as possible,” I promised.

The next day, instead of letting Xu Er pick Ye XiaoXiao up, I personally drove to her apartment building. I opened the door of the Rolls Royce Silver Angel that, even if in the capital, was something quite big in the year 1999.

There were a lot of women who came to the University of Foreign Languages and many of them were mistresses supported by rich men! Therefore, it wasn’t a big deal to see expensive cars, but someone of my rank was not ordinary even here!

Ye XiaoXiao had just finished class at this time. After receiving my call, she rushed over to the University gate. Bored, I got out of the car as my body had gone a bit stiff sitting in there, driving.

“Handsome, can we have a meal together?”

I saw a female student dressed as a chicken. Looking at her, I felt disgusted and said to her, “Sorry, I don’t have time!”

“Hmph, knock off!” The female curled up her lips, snorted, and then walked away.

I couldn’t help but sigh thinking about these University students. When I went to University in my past life, I never had the opportunity to come in contact with this group of people. I had always thought that University students were very pure!

After a while, I saw Ye XiaoXiao coming towards me with a girl next to her, probably her classmate. The two of them were talking about something. Although I could use my ability to hear to eavesdrop, I didn’t want to spy on Ye XiaoXiao.

I waited until the two were close enough to me and I could naturally hear their conversation.

“XiaoXiao, I have been trying to make you understand for quite some time now… with your outstanding condition, what man can you not have! Just look at me, whatever I want to buy, I can get that. What’s the price, just sleeping in the same bed with a man. You aren’t the same once you have a boyfriend!” The girl next to Ye XiaoXiao said.

“Li’l Jiao, I have told you many times that I already have a husband, please don’t say these things to me in the future again!” Ye XiaoXiao frowned and refused.

“You have a husband? Heh, do you think I am not clear about your matter? Look at you, you have been living a hard life raising a child! Women have to be good using their assets and your assets are much better than mine, so you should utilize it better. Last time I went out with a boss who came to me, he asked me to help him build a relationship between the two of you. He will give you 100,000 a year and even buy a private house for you. How about it? Won’t you consider that?” Said the girl.

After I heard her words, I couldn’t help but loathe this woman Li’l Jiao, a typical slut! It seems like, over the years that I hadn’t found Ye XiaoXiao, this Li’l Jiao was always bugging her to go down the path of degenerates like herself! What made me feel gratified is the fact that Ye XiaoXiao had morals and principals and still had feelings for me!

“Li’l Jiao, my husband already returned. Today, he even came to the University to pick me up. Hehe, so you need not say any more!” Although Ye XiaoXiao knew that Li’l Jiao didn’t have any good intentions, she still didn’t say any excessive words to reprimand her just because she was concerned about giving face.

“Your husband? Didn’t you say that he escaped after knocking you up?” Li’l Jiao had obviously heard rumors and slanders.

“Who said that! We have always been in love, it’s just that he… he went out to do business all these years……” Ye XiaoXiao hesitated and made up an excuse.

As Li’l Jiao heard Ye XiaoXiao’s words and how she hesitated, she naturally thought that I was just a labor who had left to work outside and started to despise me.

She wanted to keep on saying but knew that Ye XiaoXiao was just going to turn a deaf ear to her words! She felt indignant in her heart, that boss had promised her 10,000 in referral fees! Looking at her money fly away, Li’l Jiao obviously linked it to me and started hating me.

Seeing that Ye XiaoXiao and the woman had come over, a fatty came out of a BMW that was parked a distance away from me and rushed over to them.

“Darling!” Li’l Jiao greeted the fatty and then went closer to the fatty.

“Wife, you are free!” I naturally couldn’t leave Ye XiaoXiao to stand by herself, so I hurriedly went ahead to her.

“Husband…” Ye XiaoXiao’s face turned beet red as she was still not used to this name. She could confidently say that she had a husband before her friends, but the moment she saw me, it was inevitable that there would be some embarrassment!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C107 – Almost Got Ruined (Unedited)

Li’l Jiao whispered a few words in the fatty’s ears, to which, the fatty looked at me but there was no change in his expression.

“Hey, aren’t you going to introduce us?” Li’l Jiao was upset and wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule me.

“Hello, I am called Liu Lei, Ye XiaoXiao’s lover!” I didn’t want to make things too difficult for Ye XiaoXiao, so I also nodded to her politely.

“Hmm? You look very familiar, what do you do?” Li’l Jiao suddenly asked.

“I run a small scale business,” I said lightly.

“XiaoXiao, how are you going to go back? Do you have a car? I will let my dear drive you back home!” Li’l Jiao deliberately glanced at the BMW parked there.

“No need, I have a car. Thank you for your kindness,” I didn’t want to keep on talking with her.

“You have a car? Why can’t I see it? Hmm, what kind of car is it? You disappeared from XiaoXiao’s life for several years, now that you have returned, you must have made quite a fortune!” Li’l Jiao said ironically.

“Oh, it’s just a portable tool, nothing worth mentioning,” I smiled.

“Oh? The more you say that the more I am curious about what great car you have! You don’t want to show it to us?” Li’l Jiao wasn’t feeling too well with my reply and decided that even if I had a car, it wouldn’t be a good one. Perhaps, I had a motorcycle!

At this time, the fatty standing nearby suddenly thought that I looked quite familiar. After looking at me closely, he pulled Li’l Jiao to the side and said, “What crazy words are you saying? JiaoJiao, have you caught a cold?” {TL Note: Fatty calls her differently. Like people you are familiar with have a nickname for you, your family has a different nickname for you, and your lover (even if imaginary) has a different nickname for you!}

“I… what did I… Ah…” Li’l Jiao didn’t understand what the fatty was trying to say.

“Hello, are you Mr. Liu?” The fatty said to me respectfully.

As Li’l Jiao saw the fatty’s expression, she started to wonder about the matter! She had been together with the fatty for so long yet he had never spoken to him like that! But after thinking for a while, she came to the conclusion that he must be doing it deliberately, to play the man before him!

“You know me?” I glanced at the fatty and I was sure that I had never met this man before.

“Ah, it really is you! Hehe, this little man is the sales manager in East Asia Motion Thailand branch, this is my business card,” saying this, the fatty presented his business card to me.

I put it in my pocket without even looking at it and then said to the fatty, “You should manage your woman well.”

“Mr. Liu, I am sorry. This chick seems to have a fever today!” The fatty bowed and explained.

“Forget it,” I waved to him and walked to my car with Ye XiaoXiao. As we got in the car, Li’l Jiao had a surprised expression on her face! How the fuck was that a car someone running a small business can afford!

“Dear, who was he? Even if he was someone rich, there wasn’t a need to lose your face like that? You aren’t very submissive usually!” Li’l Jiao thought that she had lost face, so she wasn’t very happy.

“Ah!” The fatty opened his big mouth and shouted, “I almost got fucked because of you! He’s the boss of our boss! Chairman of Shuguang International!”

“Don’t get involved with that woman later,” I lightly said after getting in the car.

Ye XiaoXiao looked at me but didn’t speak.

“What happened?” I asked.

“Liu Lei, I am already a big woman, I know how to deal with matters and their seriousness!” Ye XiaoXiao said coldly with a slight disappointment in her tone, “I have remained pure and incorruptible for the past three years, is there even a need to say any more? This shows everything! Although Li’l Jiao is like that, she’s still my classmate and I know how much distance I need to keep from her. There’s no need for you to tell me! What I want to say is that, even though I complied to be with you in future, that doesn’t mean you can interfere in my private life so casually. You don’t hope to see your woman become a vase without any personality, right?” {TL Note: In case you wanna tell your gf\bf to stay away from someone else, say: I trust you, not him\her!}

I was stunned and finally woke up from the dream world I had been living in. I don’t know when this all started but my actions started to have the subtle feeling of superiority, making me want to make others obey me! I stopped considering the feelings of the other party for a long time!

When I recall the time after my rebirth, the more my power and influence increased the more dictatorial I became!

Yes, Ye XiaoXiao was right, she was a woman who knew the discretion of matter. What I said just now would obviously make her feel that I don’t trust her!

“Sorry, XiaoXiao!” I sincerely apologized to her, “I should not try to interfere in your usual human relations so casually!”

“You, look how you are acting like a little child admitting his wrongs!” Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t angry at all after she saw my response. Instead, seeing that I actually lowered my head, she felt happy, “It’s so rare to see you like this, Liu Lei. When I was your teacher, you never admitted your wrongs before me. But now that I have become your wife, you actually lowered your head and admitted your mistakes!”

I shook my head. It seems that Ye XiaoXiao was still a little girl inside. Although she had the characteristics of a child, it was really cute.

The apartment where Ye XiaoXiao lived was quite close to her University. Even if we didn’t drive there, we could get there in 10 minutes on foot. Our asses hadn’t even gotten warm sitting when we arrived there.

I followed Ye XiaoXiao and went up the narrow stairway. There were many old buildings in B City, I knew a lot since I lived and worked here in my past life. But today, looking at the bustling metropolis and this worn out building and realizing how Ye XiaoXiao lived here for a few years, it made me feel very distressed!

I hugged Ye XiaoXiao from behind. Ye XiaoXiao obviously didn’t think that I would do something like this here in a public corridor, and this was the first time she went through something like this…… Ye XiaoXiao’s body trembled and she exclaimed, “Ah! What are you doing…”

“XiaoXiao, I am sorry…” I hugged her tightly, ignoring her struggles.

Ye XiaoXiao struggled a few times and after knowing that she couldn’t break free, she just let me hold her, “Why are you suddenly saying this?”

“I didn’t expect your living environment to be so hard…” I said with a sigh.

“Oh, what are you saying!” Ye XiaoXiao said with a smile, “The people here have lived here for many generations but no one ever said that living here is hard!”

“But……”

“Liu Lei, you should change your mind now!” Ye XiaoXiao suddenly turned stern and said, “True, the place you live at now is like an imperial palace when compared to this place, this place would be like a thatched house! But I remember, on your admission file, you had filled that your parents were normal factory workers. The place where they lived was also an old building owned by the factory. The environment there shouldn’t have been too different from this place!”

Listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words, my thoughts seemed to have returned to the past. Yes! Though our living environment was a bit better than this, it wasn’t much better than this. Was it that I had gotten too rich and my mentality and vision had changed.

Was I also turning into those people who despised the poor and curried favor with the rich? In the past, when I first went to Chen Wei’er’s home, I didn’t have any special thoughts about her living environment, yet I actually despised coming to this place now!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C108 – Auntie Zhang’s Misunderstanding (Unedited)

As I thought till here, my body started to get covered with cold sweat! In the recent years, everyone has been respectful to me, my women also tolerate everything I do, and I handled my personal enemies quite easily! This seems to have made me quite arrogant!

Ye XiaoXiao was worthily my teacher, she still retained her custom to preach before her students. However, I truly needed someone like her by my side who can help me see my shortcomings, making sure that I don’t turn into a madman who forces his will on everyone!

While I was lost in thought the sound of footsteps could be heard coming closer from inside the building. Ye XiaoXiao was startled and immediately shoved me away, getting away from my embrace!

This was the place she had been living at. The neighbors in this building were quite clear about her situation and if Ye XiaoXiao had any difficulty, they would certainly lend her a hand.

Ye XiaoXiao had been raising her child all alone and though she wasn’t a widow, everyone knew that she didn’t have a man. If people now suddenly saw her being hugged by a man in the corridor, who knows what they might think about her!

In fact, if it was an ordinary situation, Ye XiaoXiao wouldn’t be considering so many things. But since the neighbors in this building had been quite nice to her over the years, she didn’t want them to misunderstand.

Although Ye XiaoXiao responded quickly, the person whose footsteps were heard had already seen everything!

“Auntie Zhang……” Ye XiaoXiao was somewhat embarrassed and said with a ruddy face, “Auntie Zhang, what are you doing here?”

“I brought some food for you mother and son but there was no one at home, so I decided to come down. Where’s Little Ye Zi?” Auntie Zhang looked at me suspiciously and said, “Who is this?”

I didn’t know what relationship this Auntie Zhang might have with Ye XiaoXiao, so I didn’t dare answer her.

“Auntie Zhang, he’s… he’s my boyfriend…” Ye XiaoXiao explained with some embarrassment.

“Boyfriend?” Auntie Zhang was startled and then turned towards me and said with a serious expression, “Young man, looking at you, it’s obvious that you are someone from a rich family. Ye XiaoXiao already has a child, you should be clear about that, right?”

I subconsciously nodded without understanding what Auntie Zhang was trying to say.

“So, if you really love Ye XiaoXiao and want to be with her, you will also have to accept her child. If you accept him, only then will I not have any objection to your relationship!” After saying this, Auntie Zhang added, “But if you are just with her to play with her, you better leave her as soon as possible!”

“Ah?” As I heard Auntie Zhang’s words, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Just what kind of relationship did she have with Ye XiaoXiao, wasn’t these words something her parents would say?

“Liu Lei, Auntie Zhang is my landlord, she is very good to us mother and son!” As Ye XiaoXiao saw me feeling helpless, she explained.

“Auntie Zhang, hello, I am Liu Lei!” I said warmly, “I will thank you for continuously taking care of Ye XiaoXiao and Little Ye Zi!”

As Auntie Zhang listened to my words, she gawked and said, “What you mean is……”

“Auntie Zhang, I have to move out now… I was going to look for you in a while!” Ye XiaoXiao said.

“What! You are going to move out? Did you find a new house? Tell me, why? Is it because the rent here is too much? If that’s the case, you don’t have to pay rent anymore!” Auntie Zhang said quickly. {TL Note: Such a nice lady.}

“Auntie Zhang, you are misunderstanding, I am not leaving because of the rent, I am… I am going to be living with him from now on…” Ye XiaoXiao said shyly.

“You are going to live with him?” Auntie Zhang asked nervously, “XiaoXiao, you have to think about it carefully, what if he…”

“Auntie Zhang, please listen to me first!” I bitterly smiled, “I couldn’t say this before, but XiaoXiao and I have known each other since a long time ago. Moreover, Little Ye Zi is my son!”

“Ah?” Auntie Zhang had obviously not thought that the matter would turn out to be like this!

“Oh, excuse me! Hehe, I misunderstood you. Seeing you two, a young couple, reunite, I don’t have words to describe how happy I am!” Auntie Zhang said with a smile. But under that smile was a sadness that couldn’t be described.

Ye XiaoXiao looked into her eyes and comforted her, “Auntie Zhang, although I am moving out, I will still be living in this city. If you want, you can always come to see me and Little Ye Zi!”

“Hehe, what are you saying. I am just an old and forsaken woman, where would anyone have time for me?” Auntie Zhang was afraid that I will not be happy if she came over.

“How could that be! We won’t even have enough time to welcome you! Even if you don’t come to see us, XiaoXiao and I will bring our son to visit you often!” I nodded and said with a smile.

“I feel relieved then!” Auntie Zhang smiled with understanding.

“This isn’t a place to be talking about everything. Let’s go and sit inside the apartment!” Ye XiaoXiao reminded us. Only then did we realized that we were still in the corridor.

Auntie Zhang raised the food box in her hand and said to me, “Young man, I don’t know what happened between you and XiaoXiao before, but the fact that you actually returned for her shows that you are a good child. I can also feel relieved letting XiaoXiao go with you. To be honest, for all these years, I have considered XiaoXiao and Little Ye Zi as my biological unmarried daughter and my biological grandson! Right, this is the soup I made that Little Ye Zi always praises and loves to eat. When you leave in a while, bring this to him!”

I looked at Auntie Zhang as my heart was moved by her words. I set a firm resolve in my heart to visit her often in the future.

Ye XiaoXiao’s place was decorated quite simply. There was a single adult bed and a small sized children’s bed. The single bed was of quite an old style and it seemed that it had already been here when she rented the place. The small bed was obviously bought not long ago and it appeared to be very new. The rest of the things were just a desk with some books and a TV set.

It turned out that Ye XiaoXiao had been living in such a small place for all these years. Although it was a very simple place, it had a warmth to it. What was the feeling that I got from this place?

Auntie Zhang sat in the folding chair while XiaoXiao and I sat on her single bed, talking about the daily matters and life.

“XiaoXiao, Auntie Zhang will bless you, you have finally found your own happiness after waiting for such a long time! Auntie Zhang is very happy for you!” Auntie Zhang said as she looked at us.

Ye XiaoXiao was somewhat embarrassed as she replied, “It’s him who wants it badly. I didn’t want to leave this place, after all, I have gotten used to living with my son.”

“What nonsense are you talking about! I am also an old woman who has seen life and understand the hardships of a single mother raising a child! After my husband passed away early, I had to raise my son by myself, so I understand just how hard that is!” Auntie Zhang said as she shook her head.

“Auntie Zhang, is your son still not doing anything for you, does he still treat you badly?” Ye XiaoXiao was shocked. She hadn’t known that Auntie Zhang became a widow in her early years and had to raise a child by herself!

“Oh, just forget about it. It’s probably because that child didn’t get fatherly love since childhood, so I don’t blame him!” Auntie Zhang shook her head, “But I don’t want to see Little Ye Zi go the same route as my unfilial son!”

“XiaoXiao…” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao with some doubts as I couldn’t understand what Auntie Zhang was saying.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C109 – Helping Slightly (Unedited)

“Liu Lei, Auntie Zhang has a son but he’s idle all day long. All day long, he will hang out with shady people and extorts money from the people in the neighborhood. Even the retirement money Auntie Zhang had saved up was wasted by him!” Ye XiaoXiao sighed, “Liu Lei, can you help Auntie Zhang?”

“XiaoXiao, there’s no need to put him in a difficult situation. He already has to take care of you two mother and son, so don’t add chaos to his life!” Auntie Zhang was afraid that it might add to my economic burden, so she immediately rejected.

“Auntie Zhang, what are you saying!” I beckoned to her with my hand, “Just a moment ago, you were saying that you consider Little Ye Zi your biological grandson, then wouldn’t you be Little Ye Zi’s grandmother! Also, you are XiaoXiao and my elder, it’s normal for us to look after you in your old age!”

Saying this, I took out my wallet and handed 5000 Yuan from inside to Auntie Zhang as I said, “Auntie Zhang, if you recognize us as your family, please take the money. We will visit you often in the future as well!”

“This…” Auntie Zhang still wanted to say something but Ye XiaoXiao spoke first, “Auntie Zhang, take it. Usually, you will buy things for Little Ye Zi and I never have the chance to pay you back!”

After listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words and insistence, Auntie Zhang finally took the money in her hands, “Alright… I am already used to buy things for Little Ye Zi. That can’t be considered as an expense!”

“Auntie Zhang, what you are saying is making us look like outsiders. Later, I will give you money every month!” I said with a smile, “If you don’t comply, I won’t bring Little Ye Zi to visit you!”

Auntie Zhang nodded. Just when she was about to start speaking, the sound of the door being knocked came from the outside.

“Who?” I stood up and walked to the entrance.

“Open the door, hurry, open the door! Is my mother here?” The voice of a man sounded from outside.

I wondered if it was Auntie Zhang’s son?

“Ah, don’t open the door……” Hearing the sound, Auntie Zhang immediately said not to open the door but I had already put my hand on the door lock and opened it.

“Whish!” The door was shoved open and three young brats walked in. The moment the head of the three saw Auntie Zhang, he immediately walked over to her, “Old codger, you were really here!”

“Da Nan, how did you know that I was here?” Auntie Zhang was a bit frightened and tightly clutched the money in her hand. She was afraid her son will take it away!

“I? Hehe, I didn’t have any money so I thought of going back to take care of you and ask for some money, but since you weren’t home, I figured that you would be here! Hehe, you should have already received the rent for the second half of the year, right?” Da Nan stared at the money in Auntie Zhang’s hands and then said, “Dammit, you got so much money!” Saying that, he snatched the money from Auntie Zhang’s hands and said, “There are thousands of Yuan!”

“You… give me the money!” Auntie Zhang was shocked and angry. This son of her was too unfilial, actually snatching money from her hand by force.

“Give it to you? I will give you nothing but a fart!” Da Nan didn’t even look at Auntie Zhang and said to Ye XiaoXiao, “Little sister, thank you! I hope you will keep on living here! Hahahaha!” Da Nan obviously thought that the money in his hands was rent given by Ye XiaoXiao.

I looked at Da Nan’s act and I got so angry that I was shaking! Auntie Zhang was such a kind woman yet she got a wolf for a son!

“Give her the money!” I said coldly. I don’t care about the money but I certainly didn’t want to feed an ungrateful dog with it.

“Huh? The fuck are you?” When Da Nan had entered the room, he ignored me even though it was me who opened the door. Only now did he notice me.

“It doesn’t matter who I am, what matters is that the money in your hands belongs to Auntie Zhang that I gave her,” I said without any expression.

“Haha! Are you saying that you gave this money to this old undying woman! I took the money from her hands so shut the fuck up! You look like a rich man so is there even a need for you to care for this little money? If you care about her, just give her more money later!” Da Nan smirked and then said, “Let me tell you, I, your father, am from an underworld gang. If you dared go against me, I will fucking kill you! ”

“Elder Brother Nan, there’s no need to waste your time talking to him, just fuck him up already!” The little thugs who came with him yelled.

“Yes, fuck him and let him see stars… paint his face in purple!” The other thug said.

“Good! I will give this to you!” Saying that, Da Nan took out 200 Yuan from the stack of money and gave a hundred to each of them.

“Ah? Elder Brother Nan? How can you be so stingy? Giving us just a 100 Yuan?” One of the two thugs immediately said.

“Elder Brother Nan, we, your brothers, work ourselves to death yet you do something like this to us? Originally when you got five hundred and gave us 100 each, we would have nothing to say… but this time, you have 4000-5000, yet you still give us a 100 each. Aren’t you being too stingy?” The other thug wasn’t willing either.

“Motherfucker, if you don’t want it then give it back to me! Fucker! Are you the boss or am I the boss?” Da Nan scolded the two.

I felt funny and said with irony, “Even someone like you can be a gangster? Do you know what the underworld society is like? An unfilial bitch with no loyalty, yet you are still alive… I am surprised!”

“You–” Da Nan wanted to say something but I didn’t give him the opportunity to speak and continued, “The first thing when you mix with the underworld society is filial piety and loyalty, yet you are such a filthy dick to your mother who raised you! When you mix with the underworld, you need to be loyal and good to your brothers if you want them to work their lives for you, but you don’t give a shit about them! Is this not being disloyal and a bitch!”

“What are you talking about! Smash this bastard for me!” D Nan pointed towards me and ordered his thugs to attack me.

The two thugs were in deep thought after listening to my words. Although these two usually bossed around in the markets, they were still awed when they were before their parents and families. Plus, the things Da Nan just said and did made them feel disappointed in him, so they simply ignored his orders.

“Motherfuckers… you!!” Da Nan got angry and said, “This daddy will personally level this bastard!”

“Look at yourself, this is the fate of unfilial and disloyal men like you… getting deserted by your own family and allies!” I said with a sneer.

“This father is from the underworld! If a businessman like you dare annoy someone from the underworld, the underworld will kill you!” Da Nan swung his punch.

I didn’t even pay attention to this brute, I disdained to even look at him! However, Ye XiaoXiao didn’t know of my ability and only knew that I was rich! Therefore, when she saw Da Nan attack me, she anxiously called out, “Liu Lei, be careful!”

“Da Nan, stop!” Auntie Zhang also had a scare! Although she knew that her son wasn’t very filial nor had any manners, hitting a guest was something unacceptable no matter what!

I smiled and held Da Nan from his collar, raising him up, I slapped him! Da Nan had obviously not thought that I would have such strength and got angrier. As his legs were hanging in the air, he immediately displayed his gangsta ability and kicked towards my lower body!

After my body’s transformation, my younger brother had also transformed and turned invulnerable, but I still didn’t want to get kicked there.

I never expected this Da Nan to be so insidious. If it were someone else, I am afraid they would die without any heir! In my anger, I threw him towards the wall. Da Nan’s entire body pounded on the wall and then he fell to the ground, unable to move for quite some time.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C110 – Transformation Plan (Unedited)

I still had to give face to Auntie Zhang so I hadn’t used a lot of force, otherwise, this fellow would have been smashed to death.

Auntie Zhang and Ye XiaoXiao looked at me with surprise! Ye XiaoXiao had not thought that I was so fierce even though I appeared to be so gentle!

Looking at her son who just fell to the ground, Auntie Zhang didn’t have any unusual expression, she just shook her head. There was no longer any caring thoughts for him in her heart after he had harmed her so much!

I took out my phone and dialed a number, explained my current address and then hung it.

I looked at the Da Nan lying on the ground and sneered, “Weren’t you saying that you are in the underworld? You want to be a big boss right, I will help you!”

Auntie Zhang and Ye XiaoXiao were bewildered listening to these remarks from me!

However, they were soon going to understand what I meant! Since the door hadn’t been closed, my people quickly rushed into the house. The man who was in the lead respectfully said to me, “Mr. Liu, my name is A Chai, I was sent here by the higher-ups!”

I just called the person in charge of Three Rock Gang in B City and asked him to send over a man. The person in charge wanted to come here in person but I refused. There wasn’t a need for someone of that level to deal with a fly like Da Nan.

Ever since my real identity was revealed, everyone in the Three Rock gang knew my appearance, so there was no need to introduce myself. They know that I am their real boss.

I nodded to A Chai, “Do you know this guy?” I pointed towards Da Nan.

“Big brother Chai, why are you here?” As Da Nan saw the guy who was actually his boss arrive here, he quickly tried to get up.

A Chai didn’t reply to him, just looked at him and then replied to me, “Mr. Liu, I don’t know him!”

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t know him! A Chai, I will give you a task to complete,” I said.

“Mr. Liu, please say what you want me to do! Even if you order this A Chai to cross a mountain of swords or a sea of fire, I will not flinch under any circumstance!” As A Chai heard that I had a task for him, he was excited. This was a good time to prove his loyalty. He felt that he must be blessed today! Even though he was just the lowest member of the Three Rock Gang, he got the opportunity to see the Big Boss and got a personal call from the boss of B City as well!

A Chai had the feeling of reaching the Heavens in a single leap! Actually, the reason the boss in charge of B City looked for A Chai is that he was the closest to my location. The in charge was afraid that I might be in a hurry so he sent A Chai!

“It’s nothing serious, just a small matter!” I smiled as I was very satisfied with the situation at hand. Though I was still respected a lot before, it was all because of Guo Qing and Zhao Junsheng’s influence. Only now could I feel true respect and fear from these people!

I pointed towards the Da Nan sitting on the ground, “This fellow said that he’s a member of an underworld gang, yet he’s unfilial to his mother and unrighteous to his brothers! What do you think would be his punishment!”

“Mr. Liu, do you want me to get rid of him?” A Chai was puzzled. Did the ultra-boss just call him here to do something like this? Was there really a need for something like this? Right, it must be that the ultra-boss doesn’t want to dirty his hands with crap so he called him!

When A Chai’s words left his mouth, Da Nan’s face immediately changed! Even though Da Nanping was a rampant thug, he was merely a thug on the streets. He would usually get in simple fights, blackmail small businessmen, etc… it was a completely different thing from what the real gangsters did! Gangsters would kill without batting an eye! If someone dared fuck with this A Chai, they would get sentenced to death. How could Da Nan not be afraid!

The two thugs beside Da Na were scared by the hand that I exposed. At this moment, hearing A Chai say he was going to deal with Da Nan, they came back to themselves and immediately said, “Big Brother Chai, please let brother Nan go! We are just some small flies, killing us will only dirty your hands!”

Listening to their words, A Chai said happily, “I am here to deal with Mr. Liu’s matter. I don’t even have enough time to be happy. It’s just dirtying my hands, I will clean them afterward!”

“Ah?” The two thugs realized that the person in charge here was me! The life and death of their boss depended on my words, so they hastily said, “Mr. Liu, our brother Nan has offended you but sir, you are a great person, although he made a mistake, it wasn’t that serious!”

I wasn’t going to kill Da Nan, after all, this guy was still Auntie Zhang’s son! However, what let me keep on going is that Auntie Zhang hadn’t said a thing from beginning to end, she hadn’t asked to let Da Nan off! Instead, it was these two thugs who were with him that asked me to let this unrighteous guy off even though he didn’t treat him well!

“He isn’t even loyal to you yet you ask me to let him off?” I asked somewhat strangely.

“Mr. Liu, although he isn’t good to us, no matter what, he’s still our elder brother, therefore we must ask you to let him off!” Da Nan’s subordinates sincerely said.

“You see that?” I sneered at looked at Da Nan, “Your subordinates are more sensible than you! Is someone like you even worthy of being there boss?”

Da Nan lowered his head. Perhaps he wouldn’t be able to understand the matter in a short time as he was a selfish man!

“A Chai, I will let you have this guy Da Nan. Go and let him understand what real underworld is like! I will give you a year to turn him into a man with filial piety and loyalty. Can you do that?” I said my command.

“Mr. Liu, there are no problems!” A Chai patted his chest and ensured me. After that, he smiled at Da Nan and said to him, “Brat, I will give you a year to transform. If you are still an immoral brat like this, and I can’t complete the task because of you, you will know what true pain is like!”

Da Nan’s entire body trembled! This was even worse and scary than going to a prison! In the prison, even if a person didn’t transform too well, they will only beat someone at most, but now, the other party was actual gangsters, not a prison! If they didn’t feel well they will just kill you!

“What are you called?” I then asked Da Nan’s subordinates.

“I am A ki, while he is A Shui!” One of the men replied.

“A Ki, A Shui, the two of you will follow A Chai from now on!” I pointed towards Da Nan and said, “He will follow you in the future!”

“Ah? This…” The two looked at me in a dilemma.

“Ah what! After today, later the two of you will be Elder brother Ki and Elder brother Shui, while this Da Nan will be the Little brother!” A Chai said coldly. As he saw Da Nan’s reluctance and immediately got angry. Son-of-a-bitch, Mr. Liu has arranged for you to be a little brother and you are unhappy about it? He walked towards him and kicked him, “Hurry up and call them how you are supposed to!”

“Elder brother KI, Elder brother Shui, Boss Chai…” Da Nan knew that he no longer had a choice and must say it.

“Are your dog eyes blinded! Mr. Liu hasn’t killed you yet you said not a word of gratitude towards him?” A Chai yelled.

Da Nan hastily said, “Thank you, Mr. Liu!”

“Forget it, just take him already!” I said as I didn’t want to get tangled in this matter anymore.

After A Chai took Da Nan and the others, I explained to Auntie Zhang, “Auntie Zhang, you can rest assured that your son will become a filial child after a year!”

I legit thought there was going to be some major world transformation plan since Liu Lei has a lot of technology!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C111 – Anxious (Unedited)

“Hehe! I will be relieved as long as he doesn’t bother me anymore! I don’t want anything else!” Auntie Zhang didn’t hide what she really thought.

I knew that Da Nan had wounded Auntie Zhang’s heart quite deeply, so I didn’t say anything. Anything could only be said after Da Nan actually transformed for good! But I was quite confident that Da Nan will get better!

I asked him to follow A Chai to make him suffer a bit and personally experience life! Otherwise, I could have easily used my Spiritual energy to transform his brain and make him a filial man. It’s just that that method is very dangerous. If I wasn’t careful enough, there was a chance that the guy would turn into an idiot.

Saying goodbye to Auntie Zhang, Ye XiaoXiao and I walked out of the old building. We only took some necessary things such as books studied by Ye XiaoXiao, some of her cosmetics, and toys that Little Ye Zi played with.

When we got in the car, Ye Xiaoxiao could no longer hold back and asked, “Liu Lei, how do you know people from the underworld?”

After listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s anxious question, I couldn’t help but smile, “Why? Do you think your husband is a bad man?”

“How can that be? Of course not,” Ye XiaoXiao shook her head, “You are mistaken. I am just feeling strange that a lot of things you do don’t match with your age. I always have a feeling that you are more mature than me!”

After listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words, my heart screamed: That’s my biggest secret. I am someone who was reborn! Even the people around me didn’t know about it! I was scared that if I revealed my secret to anyone, it might bring some unexpected consequences! I have to be cautious at all times, “XiaoXiao, you do know that Ganluo was appointed the prime minister when he was just 12 years old. I am just a bit maturer than the average person! Right, you asked why I know people from the underworld? Three Rock Gang is the branch of Three Rock Entertainment and since Three Rock Entertainment is a sub-company under the Shuguang International, I obviously know them. Moreover, you should also know the founder of Three Rock Gang!” {TL Note: Gan Luo didn’t become the prime minister but the prime minister’s assistant or something because of his wits.}

“Do I really know him?” Ye XiaoXiao was stunned, “Since when have I known such a great person?”

“Guo Qing!” I said with a smile, “He was also your student!”

“Guo Qing!” Ye XiaoXiao was extremely surprised, “So it was him! I had never thought that I just taught for half a year and ended up being the teacher of two great people! No wonder you are so precocious, it turned out to be his influence!”

Guo Qing, brother, you will have to take the blame for me now! Don’t blame me later! I said, “Yeah, that brat was a tyrant at school!”

Ye XiaoXiao nodded and said, “I don’t have much to say about your business since I know that you know what you are doing! However, as long as Auntie Zhang’s son can improve, everything is all right!”

“You can feel relieved. Hehe, the methods of the underworld are much fiercer than a prison!” I said with a smile.

While I was driving, Ye XiaoXiao wanted to speak quite a bit of time but hesitated. I just looked at her and didn’t say anything. However, after a while, seeing that Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t able to say anything, I could finally not bear and asked, “XiaoXiao, what’s the matter?” I was afraid that once we went home… if it was something private, she might not be able to say it.

“Nothing……” Ye XiaoXiao just shook her head.

Since she didn’t want to say, I didn’t ask again either. I couldn’t just force her to speak, could I?

The wives in the family displayed unprecedented enthusiasm to Ye XiaoXiao, probably because of Little Ye Zi, they weren’t hostile towards Ye XiaoXiao at all. After all, it was impossible to oppose her since she gave birth to my child, so they might as well get along. Also, having such an adorable child like Little Ye Zi join the family had increased the happiness at home.

After having dinner, everybody was chatting. I looked at Ye XiaoXiao and then looked at Zhao YanYan.

Zhao YanYan immediately understood my meaning and stood up. Yawning, she said, “Sisters, it’s already late, let’s go to sleep!”

Others also knew that I had reunited with Ye XiaoXiao after many years, so there must be a lot I had to say to her… Also, they didn’t want to be the bone in the burger, so they just followed Zhao Yanyan and went upstairs.

“I want to sleep with daddy!” At this time, Little Ye Zi suddenly said.

“Ah?” Ye XiaoXiao and I were startled and could only look at Little Ye Zi helplessly.

“Little Ye Zi, be obedient. It’s no good today, daddy will definitely sleep with you tomorrow!” I smiled bitterly.

“Why not today?” Little Ye Zi asked.

“Um…… Today, I have to discuss an important matter with your mother!” I said sternly.

Ye XiaoXiao looked at my appearance and smiled. Rolling her eyes at me, she then said to Little Ye Zi, “Little Ye Zi, be obedient, okay. Mama and Daddy have a matter to talk about……”

“Alright, Little Ye Zi, you should sleep with Eldest mother today! Mother will tell you about your father’s younger times and amusing matters, how about it?” As Zhao YanYan saw my awkward appearance, she immediately came to help me on her own initiative.

“Father’s younger times? Good, good! I will sleep with Eldest mother!” After Little Ye Zi heard her words, he happily went to her.

I finally relaxed and looked towards Zhao Yanyan with a hurrying expression. Zhao YanYan actually returned the look with a vague smile, and then said ambiguously, “You two will be sleeping in the room downstairs. Remember to not chat too loudly or create too much noise, lest Little Ye Zi wakes up!”

“We are not… that kind of…” Ye XiaoXiao hadn’t thought that Zhao YanYan would be so straightforward and replied while stuttering.

“Sister Ye, what are you talking about! I am just afraid that when you are chatting with husband, your voices might be too loud and others get disturbed!” Zhao YanYan said with a pure and innocent expression. Anyone looking at her would think that she was a very pure girl.

“Ah!” Ye XiaoXiao was startled. Was it really her having crooked thoughts? However, when she saw Zhao YanYan’s trying to hold back her smile, Ye XiaoXiao knew that she had been played. In her heart, she muttered: You little lass, actually daring to play a joke on your teacher!

In the room, it was just me and Ye XiaoXiao. Ye XiaoXiao was acting a bit unnatural, after all, this was the first time in the true sense of the relationship between the two of us!

“Teacher Ye, you seem to be anxious?” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao who had a ruddy expression as she wrapped her body tightly. So as to not make the atmosphere awkward, I intentionally called her “Teacher Ye.”

“I am not anxious, Student Liu Lei!” Those words from me amused Ye XiaoXiao, reminding her of the time at the high school. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two of us was much more relaxed.

“Teacher Ye, do you know, the first time I went to your office, I really wanted to do something! But I didn’t dare do it!” I said as I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s bulging chest.

Ye XiaoXiao hadn’t paid attention to where I was looking at and asked curiously, “What did you want to do?”

“What I wanted to do…” as I was saying that, my hands slowly approached and tried to assault Ye XiaoXiao’s chest, “…was this!”

“Ah, pervert!” Ye XiaoXiao had a scare as she immediately shoved my hands, that were about to commit evil, away and said, “How old were you at that time, did you really have those thoughts regarding me?”

I could only laugh hollowly at that but I didn’t let the opportunity go and my hands again climbed onto the unprepared Ye XiaoXiao’s body. This time, my hands went straight through the lower hem of her dress!

Ye XiaoXiao twisted her body to escape but she was afraid of tearing her clothes, so she just let me do as I pleased. I unbuttoned her bra and a feeling of fullness and softness occupied my hands. It was as soft as cotton, Ah!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C112 – The Knot in Ye XiaoXiao’s Heart (Unedited)

Just as I was enjoying the incomparable time, Ye XiaoXiao looked at me and said with some sadness, “Could it be that, in your eyes, what really attracts you is my body?”

As I heard Ye XiaoXiao’s words, my heart was shocked and my hands stood still on their spot! Ye XiaoXiao’s words immediately made my mind delimited! However, I quickly determined my feelings for her, “XiaoXiao, I acknowledge that I am quite a lascivious man. When I first saw your proud stature and beauty, I had really wanted to conquer you! At that time, it was hard for me to resist the enticement of your body! However, you also know, after being in contact with you for some time, I started to love the feeling of bickering and joking with you! That was the enticement of the mind, it is on a completely different level compared to the enticement of the body! The passion on the body is merely for a while, but the mind is different. I used to think about you frequently! Later, when you left, I can promise you that I thought about you all the time, without thinking about the feeling of that time!”

I didn’t think of the time Ye XiaoXiao and I went to bed since I was drunk at that time. I didn’t remember anything, but I didn’t want to lie to her!

“Don’t say anymore… I believe…” Ye XiaoXiao whispered.

“No! I want you to understand that my feelings for you…” Before I could finish my words, my lips were sealed.

Ye XiaoXiao’s lips were already above mine! She actually kissed me! Surprised, I didn’t try to say anything and started to kiss Ye XiaoXiao.

Ye XiaoXiao obviously had no experience with kissing! If something like this was told to others, they will certainly make fun of her! She already had a child but had never tasted a kiss!

Feeling it all, I knew this was Ye XiaoXiao’s first french kiss, as for the other kiss, she probably gave it to Little Ye Zi. {TL Note: What if she kissed her father when she was young? Wouldn’t that mean Little Ye Zi didn’t get the first kiss.}

I guided Ye XiaoXiao, gently opening her teeth with my tongue and entwining with hers. Ye XiaoXiao cooperated completely and actively learned how to kiss.

It was summer, so there weren’t that many clothes someone would wear. Especially Ye XiaoXiao, she was wearing a one-piece dress that buckled on the back. I easily took it off, and Ye XiaoXiao’s bra had already been taken off by me a moment ago!

Everything was so natural, it seemed this was how it was meant to be! Although this wasn’t our first intimate contact, the last time and this time are essentially different!

The last time, both of us were drunk and everything happened without us being fully awake! Originally, I was afraid that it might have left a psychological shadow in Ye XiaoXiao’s mind, creating some conflicting emotions, but I never expected that she would open her heart to me already!

The moment Ye XiaoXiao had acknowledged that Little Ye Zi was my son, she had completely accepted me! In her subconscious, I was her husband, so having intercourse and an intimate relationship was normal……

“Would it hurt?” When I entered Ye XiaoXiao’s body, I didn’t feel the slightest sense of looseness. It was nothing like a woman who had given birth to a child. Although I knew that this wasn’t her first time, and after having given birth to a child, Ye XiaoXiao shouldn’t feel any pain, I still asked.

Ye XiaoXiao heard the care for her in my words and her heart overflowed with sweetness. She was more convinced that I wasn’t just obsessed with her body! Ye XiaoXiao smiled and shook her head, “It’s alright.”

I heard Ye XiaoXiao’s affirmative reply and slowly moved. And since Ye XiaoXiao had already determined that I wasn’t just obsessed with her body, she felt her heart relieved, but she wanted me to be obsessed with her body! So Ye XiaoXiao started to cooperate with me!

I didn’t expect Ye XiaoXiao to be so good at learning, and Ye XiaoXiao taking the initiative to pleasure me made me release it soon!

“How long have you been inside me, do you want to kill me!” Ye XiaoXiao gasped as she lazily laid on my shoulders. Looking at the wall clock, she said with some resentment, “It’s already been half an hour!”

“A long time?” It seems to be the fastest I released? I smiled with a little embarrassment.

When Ye XiaoXiao saw my appearance, she suddenly thought of something and her heart became dark, “Is it very loose down there?”

“Loose down there?” I sighed. That was loose? I almost got caught inside!

“Husband, I am sorry, I have tried my best… I have been trying very hard to hold my legs… But when I feel the urge strongly, I can’t control myself… I will try my best to control myself in the future…” Ye XiaoXiao said awkwardly.

“What? You were using force?” I finally figured out why I disarmed so quickly! It turned out that she was doing it deliberately! I couldn’t help but wonder, “How did you do it so hard?”

“I… I have heard people say that women who have given birth to children will get loose… I was afraid that you will feel bad and not like me in the future, so I… but it seems that it still has no effect. Online, they said that if I did it like this, the man shouldn’t last more than a minute… Are you done?” Ye XiaoXiao said in a hurry.

“It turned out to be like this!” I held the lovely Ye XiaoXiao in my arms, “Stupid girl! Everyone is different. How can you believe the inexplicable theories on the internet? I was just wondering why you were so tight? So it was actually a gimmick! Hais, next time, your husband will be able to go on for an hour or two when you are normal. You made me come so fast. If you do this again, do you want to be collectively crucified together with Zhao YanYan and the others!”

Listening to me say “collectively crucified”, Ye XiaoXiao didn’t understand what it meant. But after thinking for a while, she immediately understood what it meant! However, she was still a beauty and said, “Collective crucifixion, humph. Let’s see how you are going to satisfy them every time I do this!” {TL Note: Shouldn’t it be Crucification? God dammit English!}

“Ah! Don’t!” I was shocked. If she did that, wouldn’t it turn into a family fight?

Looking at my nervous expression, Ye XiaoXiao couldn’t help but laugh, “I was just kidding! If I really did that, I will feel guilty myself. On top of that, you are so strong, who can bear you alone! Just now, you made me come so many times. If I am forced to do what you want, I am sure I won’t have a good end!”

With that said……

“It’s already been two hours! Teacher Ye, you are amazing. Hehe, it seems that us sisters won’t have a chance tonight!”

As soon as she heard the sound, Ye XiaoXiao had a scare! Calming down, she looked up and saw Zhao YanYan standing in the stairway, looking at her while grinning!

“Ah!” Ye XiaoXiao screamed and quickly covered her chest with her hands! Just now, the two of us were very emotional and completed the greatest lovemaking in human history on the sofa. Even though Ye XiaoXiao reacted quickly, we were still in the living room!

“Well, YanYan, don’t tease your sister Ye. I wonder who it was who told me yesterday that after her sister Ye came here, she could rest for two days!” I shook my head and smiled at Zhao YanYan.

Zhao YanYan made funny faces towards us and then said, “Haha, husband, sister Ye, you can continue, I will now go to sleep!” Saying that she turned around and walked back upstairs.

Ye XiaoXiao was actually quite frightened. Although Zhao YanYan was her student, her current status was that of the family’s mistress, the Queen of the harem! Hearing Zhao YanYan’s complaint, Ye XiaoXiao didn’t dare speak anything just like a concubine won’t dare talk before the Queen. Only after Zhao YanYan walked away did Ye XiaoXiao felt relieved, “Husband, what do you think? What does YanYan think of me?”

“What do you think? YanYan is very good. Don’t you know her even though you had been her teacher? She was just joking with you! Otherwise, why else would she take Little Ye Zi to sleep with her and create an opportunity for us?” I laughed.

Ye XiaoXiao nodded. Thinking about it, that was indeed the case. It seems that she was concerned for nothing! But thinking about how she was still naked and her student saw her like that, she was still a little shy, “It’s all your fault, bringing me to this place and doing that. Now, what am I going to do if YanYan jokes about me!”

“XiaoXiao, you are thinking too much. Why will she joke about you? You are my wife, my lover. All of you are my family, there’s nothing taboo between you!” Looking at her shy appearance, I hastily tried to enlighten her.

“That is too embarrassing……” Ye XiaoXiao whispered in a low voice.

“Since it’s like this, I will tell you a secret!” Saying this, I bent down and whispered near Ye XiaoXiao’s ears, “……”

“Bed everyone together?” Ye XiaoXiao exclaimed, “How can you do something so dissolute?!”

“Hehe, it’s to strengthen the sentiments between everyone!” I laughed, “You will be the same in the future!”

“I will not accompany you in your ridiculousness!” Ye XiaoXiao glared at me and shook her head.

“That’s beyond your control. You want to be treated specially… the others won’t agree with it!” I said as I pinched Ye XiaoXiao’s nipples.

“Ah!” Ye XiaoXiao tenderly shouted, “Stop moving so heedlessly. I want to sleep in your embrace but we can’t sleep here!”

I smiled and held up Ye XiaoXiao like a princess and arrived inside a tidy guest room. Naturally, the guest rooms in my villa all had a double bed, so I directly laid down beside Ye XiaoXiao.

“Husband, can I talk to you about a matter?” Ye XiaoXiao hesitantly opened her mouth.

“What matter?” I smiled, “XiaoXiao, with our relationship, there’s nothing to be so reserved about. If you want to say anything, you don’t need to ask for my permission! Remember, you are my wife, not my subordinate, our relationship is equal!”

Ye XiaoXiao smiled and appeared to be very happy, “Actually, a while ago when I was about to say something but hesitated for a long time in the car, it’s that matter I wanna talk about.”

“XiaoXiao, if there’s something you want to say, just say it, don’t be afraid. If you act like this, I might really get angry!”

“It’s like this…” Ye XiaoXiao saw that I really cared about her, so she said, “I want to bring you and Little Ye Zi home to meet my parents…”

“What? You mean to see Uncle Ye?” I was stunned. I never expected that this was what Ye XiaoXiao wanted to say!

—————————————————————–

TL Note: Honestly, at this point, I only want Yang Mei to be in the Harem. That goddamned author puts a few Yang Mei chapters every now and then to tease my little heart.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C113 – On the Airplane (Unedited)

“What happened? Husband, if it will be awkward for you then there’s no need!” Ye XiaoXiao saw my surprised expression and thought that I didn’t want to go!

“It’s nothing like that. I was just surprised that you actually made such a request, hehe, I have no other meaning!” I quickly explained.

“Actually, although I told them that Little Ye Zi was adopted, Little Ye Zi is very similar to me and the degree of love I have for him isn’t something anyone who adopted a child will have! My parents also come over every now and then, and I am sure they realized that as well. In fact, they probably already know that Little Ye Zi is my child, but they still left me some face so as to not make things difficult for me!” Ye XiaoXiao said helplessly, “I don’t want them to keep on suspecting, after all, Little Ye Zi is their biological grandson. I want to bring you back and openly explain this matter, otherwise, this knot in my heart will keep on bothering me!”

“That’s not a big matter! This is very easy to accomplish. What’s wrong? Were you afraid that I won’t be willing to go back with you?” I said as I stroked Ye XiaoXiao’s beautiful hair.

“I was afraid that you would feel embarrassed!” Ye XiaoXiao sighed, “My father and YanYan’s grandfather are old friends, and their relationship isn’t just ordinary friends! I was afraid that when the time came, the two families might not be able to accept it, and you will be stuck in the middle in a dilemma!”

“Oh, you underestimate my ability. Don’t worry, I will certainly persuade Uncle Ye to be my father-in-law!” What I thought was: We already have a child, is there even a need to fear that he won’t agree! From the usual contact I have had with Uncle Ye, his family is one that pays attention to one’s ability and not some trifling things. As long as they are satisfied by me, there won’t be an issue.

“What father-in-law, Dad hasn’t yet agreed!” Ye XiaoXiao said this but her heart was overflowing with happiness.

Hasn’t agreed? Don’t you know, if he really didn’t agree, how would he allow me into your room back then? The reason we have Little Ye Zi now is them! If they got anyone to blame they can only blame themselves!

However, this was something I couldn’t say that. But looking at my confident appearance made Ye XiaoXiao very relaxed.

The night passed without any other incident. The next morning, I prepared to go home. Even if Ye XiaoXiao didn’t say it, I still had to bring Little Ye Zi back home to see my parents.

In addition, I also had a special reason to go back to Songjiang City this time, and that was to find the treasure pointed out on the sheepskin that I obtained from the six major families. Although I am the richest man on the planet, the temptation for treasure hunting was a new feeling. Unknown things have always been quite interesting!

On the journey back home, only Ye XiaoXiao, Little Ye Zi, and I went. Others didn’t come along with us. Zhao YanYan was a more obedient student and didn’t want to miss lectures all the time. The other girls also had their academic or career matters…

Ye XiaoXiao had already called back home telling her parents that she will bring her boyfriend along when she returns, but she hadn’t said that the boyfriend was me. After Ye XiaoXiao’s parents listened, they were very happy. Ye XiaoXiao had once told them that she wasn’t going to look for a partner in the future and will only spend her life with Little Ye Zi! Though Ye XiaoXiao’s parents were angry, they couldn’t do anything to change her mind! They were very clear on how stubborn their daughter was, so now that they heard she was bringing her boyfriend along, they were obviously very happy.

It was the first time Little Ye Zi was going to be sitting on a plane. The last time Ye XiaoXiao brought him home was on the train. As children are quite interested in new things, as soon as he got on the plane, Little Ye Zi started to run here and there. Look here, touch there, he was quite enthusiastic. His actions made me and Ye XiaoXiao frown.

Although we were sitting in the first class and there were very few guests, there was a couple sitting in front of us. The man looked behind and frowned.

“Little Ye Zi, don’t make so much noise, you are disturbing others!” It was a public place after all, so I didn’t want the child to cause trouble to others.

Children will always be children, he stayed quiet for a while, but after the plane took off, Little Ye Zi again started to get excited! He looked out the window and screamed.

At this moment, the man sitting ahead of us couldn’t stand it anymore and turned his head back, “The brat is so noisy! You are affecting other people!”

Although this man’s expression and words weren’t very kind, it was true that we were the ones causing trouble for the others, therefore, I didn’t care and said with a smile, “Pardon us, it’s the first time the child is on a plane!”

As the man saw that I met rudeness with a smile and thought that I was a person who feared to get in trouble, so he immediately got arrogant and said, “Fucker, what does it matter to me if he or you haven’t seen the world? Riding on the plane for the first time yet you get first class! I will give you a thousand Yuan, bring your child to the economy class!”

My face immediately got cloudy. We disturbed you and I apologized, now you want to take a mile when given an inch!

“What are you looking at like that! Think that it’s too little? Let me tell you, this father is very rich, just say the number and you will get it!” The man said boastfully.

“Da Gang, forget it. Why do you have such a temper? If you do this again, I will ignore you in the future!” The woman sitting next to the man pulled him slightly and said with some anger.

“Ah!” As Da Gang saw his girlfriend pull him back and get angry, he couldn’t help but indignantly turn around even though he wasn’t feeling too well.

“Please excuse us, that’s just how my boyfriend is. Please don’t take it to heart!” The woman turned over and apologized to us.

Since it was all said and done, I couldn’t be petty just like that man, so I smiled and said, “It doesn’t matter, the child is just like this!”

Little Ye Zi didn’t realize how high the smell of gunpowder was in the air, and he still had that naive look on his face. I was really puzzled how Little Ye Zi could be so stupid sometimes while so smart the other!

I don’t know if he did it intentionally or not, but when the plane passed over a mountain range, Little Ye Zi couldn’t help but yell in alarm!

“You motherfucker, can’t you shut the fuck up already! Have you not had enough!” The man in the front finally exploded as well.

Some people had the temperament of a nouveau rich bitch, I have seen many people like this. If not for the fact that the plane was flying, I would have really kicked him out!

“Da Gang, can you not just let them be?” Da Gang’s girlfriend thought that they were losing a lot of face today, “Do you hate children?”

“Yeah, is there any issue?” Da Gang replied.

“Oh, that’s good then! Don’t ask me to give birth to your son in the future then!” Da Gang’s girlfriend sneered.

“This… that’s not the same thing!” Da Gang immediately got anxious after he heard this. That was a matter of his lineage continuing in the future!

“How is it different? You are already getting annoyed by a child so young, so when I have a child, won’t you die of bothersome! I must reconsider whether I want to be in a relationship with you anymore or not!” Da Gang’s girlfriend said lightly.

“I… It’s all my fault!” Da Gang painstakingly turned his head back and said to Little Ye Zi, “Child, you can continue. Hehe, keep on doing what you were doing a while ago! Wow! Look, it’s so beautiful……”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C114 – Family Photo (Unedited)

“Mama, why is that uncle acting so strangely?” Little Ye Zi looked at Da Gang and asked with some doubt. The underlying meaning behind his words was that that uncle seemed to have brain damage!

Ye XiaoXiao couldn’t help but grin after listening to his words. After the incident, Da Gang was quite honest and good. When snacks were distributed on the plane, Da Gang especially gave his share to Little Ye Zi as well!

Looking at Da Gang’s appearance, I also felt relaxed. This fellow was just a careless man, there was no need for me to stoop down to his level!

By the time the plane landed, we were already familiar with the people in the front. I only now knew that Da Gang’s father actually worked in the same factory as my father! And his father was the deputy director!

With this relationship, Da Gang felt very embarrassed and said, “I am just an uneducated man, please don’t take my actions to heart!”

I gave a calm smile and didn’t care about the matter. After getting off the plane, we went different ways from Da Gang and his girlfriend.

As the daughter-in-law of the Liu Family, Ye XiaoXiao obviously had to visit my home first. As for going to her home, we set it for tomorrow.

When the taxi passed by the Songjiang 4th Middle School, Ye XiaoXiao and I couldn’t help but look at the familiar campus and be filled with emotion! At that time, I was just a student who started high school and Ye XiaoXiao was a teacher who had just started working. Two people who seemed to have no intersection in their lives actually had a child and were now returning home years later!

My parents had already known the news that I was going to bring back their grandson today, so they had gotten up early and prepared everything. When Ye XiaoXiao and I went inside the house, they were already waiting for us in the living room.

“You must be XiaoXiao! Come, sit with us quickly” My mother immediately greeted Ye XiaoXiao with warmth.

“Mother, I am not tired. You should see Little Ye Zi first!” Ye XiaoXiao had already thought about everything before we arrive, so there was no shyness or concern and everything felt natural. Saying her words, she brought Little Ye Zi to the front and said, “Little Ye Zi, call Grandma!”

“Grandma!” Little Ye Zi shouted crisply.

“Yeah!” As soon as my mother heard Little Ye Zi call her grandma, she was beaming with joy and immediately took Little Ye Zi in her embrace, “Come here, Grandma loves you a lot!”

“Old Liu, look how adorable our grandson is. He’s just like LeiLei when he was young!” My mother said with happiness.

“Little Ye Zi, I am your grandfather. Come here, let grandfather hug you!” My father was also very happy. After all, men in their age had nothing more important than having a grandchild of their own, compared to having a business.

Little Ye Zi was already the favorite of his Eldest mother and the other mothers back home, now he became the most beloved here as well.

I smiled at Ye XiaoXiao as we looked at the scene. It seems that my mother really loved this grandson! It must be known that Ye XiaoXiao was quite worried before, thinking that my family might not believe that the child she brought was of their Liu Family. But now, it seems that all worries were unnecessary. My mother unexpectedly showed me a childhood picture of mine, from that we discovered that Little Ye Zi was a complete reprint of mine! No wonder my mother loved the child so much so easily!

I don’t know if it’s because older people spoil children more, or the children just have the tendency to depend on their elderly… in short, many children in this age were closer to their grandparents then they were to their parents.

This may be because there was a generation gap between parents and children, but it is easier to communicate with the older generation! Since ancient times, there has been this saying: Old children, which essentially means that the psychology of the elderly was closer to that of a child. The older they are, the more childlike they would be. So the children obviously didn’t feel that generation gap.

……………..

Little Ye Zi quickly integrated with my mother and turned into a follower of hers, sticking with her all the time. Only after Ye XiaoXiao and I got a bit angry did Little Ye Zi finally put on some clothes and follow us out of the villa.

Today was the day to meet my father-in-law, Ye XiaoXiao’s father. Uncle Ye and I have been old acquaintances, but I still felt a little nervous!

After all, it was no longer the same as how we were before. Before, I was just a good junior of their’s, but now, I was also the son-in-law of the Ye Family!

Ye XiaoXiao’s home wasn’t as luxurious as mine, just a duplex suite in an ordinary community. However, this was already a treatment at a much higher level compared to the average person. When I first came here, I was envious of this place!

It wasn’t my first time coming to the Ye Family, so I very easily and familiarly pressed on the doorbell. After a while, Auntie Ye’s voice sounded from the inside, “Who?”

“Mother, it’s me, XiaoXiao!” Ye XiaoXiao replied.

The burglar-proof door was immediately opened and Aunt Ye welcomed us with a wide smile, “You must be XiaoXiao’s boyfrien~……”

Before her words even left her mouth, Aunt Ye was stunned and stared, “Ah? Isn’t this Little Liu? Little Liu, how come you are here?”

Aunt Ye would obviously never link me with Ye XiaoXiao’s boyfriend! Seeing that I came together with Ye XiaoXiao, she felt strange and asked, “XiaoXiao, weren’t you going to bring your boyfriend along with you? Where is he?”

“Mother, where are you looking? Can’t you see such a big, living man standing before you!” Ye XiaoXiao said with a bitter smile.

“Living man standing before me?” Aunt Ye doubtfully looked at me and said, “You wouldn’t be talking about Little Liu, right?”

“Hello, aunt!” I also felt somewhat helpless. Explaining this matter was going to be a time-consuming matter!

“What play are you two acting in?” Autn Ye shook her head and said in a low voice, “Tell me the truth, what’s going on here?”

“Mother, let’s go inside and talk about it. You are stopping us at the gate and questioning, is this any kind of good hospitality?” Ye XiaoXiao hastily said.

“Alright, but you better not deceive me! Little Liu and your dad are quite familiar with each other. You wouldn’t have been watching too many TV shows, and brought Little Liu back as your boyfriend to deceive us?” Aunt Ye said as she invited us inside, “Come inside, Little Liu, come in. Take a seat, I will bring a glass of water for you!”

“Auntie, there’s no need for all this. This isn’t my first time here, so no need to be so polite!” I stopped Aunt Ye, “I am not thirsty either!”

“That’s right mom, there’s no need to care about him, he’s not an outsider!” Ye XiaoXiao also nodded.

“XiaoXiao, though we are quite familiar with Little Liu, that doesn’t mean we can cut out the basic etiquette. When the time comes, your father will manage you two well!” Aunt Ye scolded, “Little Liu isn’t your student anymore, so you can’t just make him do whatever you want. Don’t be rude to him!”

“Mother, who said I am not in charge of him. Later, he must listen to whatever I say!” Ye XiaoXiao blushed as she looked at me. I also looked at her and smiled, understanding what she meant by her words.

However, Aunt Ye obviously didn’t understand what she meant, “Stupid girl, do you really think this is the ancient time? A teacher for a day, father for a lifetime, no wait, you are a woman, so mother for a lifetime!”

“Ah? Mother?” Listening to Aunt Ye’s words, I was stunned! Wasn’t this messing everything up? Making my son and I call the same person “mother” wouldn’t be so right, right?!

I looked at Ye XiaoXiao with a big smile, giving her a supercilious look!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C115 – Truth That No One Believes (Unedited)

At this time, Uncle Ye also walked downstairs and said, “Old woman, has XiaoXiao, our girl, returned home?”

“Dad, I am back!” Seeing her father walk downstairs, Ye XiaoXiao quickly greeted him.

“XiaoXiao, you have really come here! Didn’t you say you were going to bring along your boyfriend? Hehe, let me have a look just which outstanding young man was able to capture our family’s XiaoXiao’s heart?” Uncle Ye said while putting on his glasses. Seeing me sitting downstairs, he had the same surprised reaction like Aunt Ye, “Little Liu, how come you are here? Why didn’t you let me know you were coming, I would have prepared to welcome you ahead of time and even exchanged some notes on chess!”

Ever since Uncle Ye and I played chess in Grandpa Zhao’s home, he would always look for an opportunity to compare notes with me! Although we will always have a tie on the surface, Uncle Ye was clear that I was actually letting him win!

Therefore, as soon as Uncle Ye learned any new trick, he would look for me to compare notes. But after I went to B City, he obviously didn’t come to find me to compare notes on chess. Now that I came to visit them, he would obviously want to compete with me!

“Dad, Mother, actually I…” Ye XiaoXiao had already practiced it countless times before entering the door, but when it came to the actual time to speak, she flinched!

“What do you want to say? Are you going to say that you weren’t able to find a boyfriend at all?” Aunt Ye was stunned and obviously misunderstood the meaning behind Ye XiaoXiao’s hesitation, “It doesn’t matter, not like dad and I were nagging you! I know you want to comfort us but it isn’t a good thing to bring Little Liu and make him act as your boyfriend! You should have at least looked for someone we don’t know!”

“What? Wife, are you saying that XiaoXiao brought Little Liu along to pretend to be her boyfriend?” Uncle Ye asked Aunt Ye as he looked at me.

“No… I…” Ye XiaoXiao knew that her parent’s had misunderstood. She wanted to explain but didn’t know how to say it, so she started to sweat!

Looking at Ye XiaoXiao’s distressed expression, I knew it was time for me to step ahead!

“Uncle, aunt, you are misunderstanding the situation and what XiaoXiao is trying to say!” I said as I shook my head.

“Little Liu, what did you say? What did you call her?” Aunt Ye wondered why I was calling her daughter’s name so intimately! It must be known that her daughter was my teacher!

“That’s how it is, aunt. This time, I actually came here as XiaoXiao’s boyfriend, to be precise, as her husband, so I will obviously call her by her name!” I nodded seriously.

“Haha, Little Liu, what are you playing along with her so seriously for? What benefit did XiaoXiao promise you to make you pretend to be her boyfriend?” After Uncle Ye listened, he started to laugh, “You and Old Zhao’s granddaughter are a pair, that’s something we have known for years! Good, no need to act anymore!”

“Grandfather, why are you saying that mommy and daddy are acting in a play?” At this time, Little Ye Zi suddenly started to talk.

“Little Ye Zi, are you really going to call him daddy? I am really surprised, even you are participating with them?” Uncle Ye shook his head and said to Little Ye Zi with a faint smile, “It’s wrong for a child to lie, understand. Grandfather won’t like you otherwise!”

“Grandfather, I am not lying! I just asked why you said that Mommy and Daddy are acting?” Little Ye Zi replied without understanding just what Uncle Ye was trying to say.

“Then… tell grandfather… is he your father?” Uncle Ye pointed towards me and asked Little Ye Zi.

“Yeah!” Little Ye Zi nodded immediately! He finally found his father, how could he say no?

“Haha, is this not you lying? How could he be your father? He is your mother’s student!” Uncle Ye patted Little Ye Zi’s head as if he had discovered a great secret.

“Ah! Daddy is mommy student? Is this teacher and student love?!” Little Ye Zi blurted out.

Ye XiaoXiao, Uncle Ye, Aunt Ye, and I looked at Little Ye Zi with amazement. How could Little Ye Zi know of such things and words? These Hong Kong and Taiwanese dramas seem to be harmful!

“Uncle Ye, we are not lying to you! XiaoXiao and I really have a relationship that a man and woman would have!” I explained with a smile.

What happened to the world! Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth! At that time, you were rushing to get me as the son-in-law of your Ye Family, yet now that your wish has turned to reality, you are saying that we are lying and deceiving you!

“Well then… let’s say that I believe you… then what about Zhao YanYan? Are you going to tell me that you broke up with her? If something so big happened, there’s no way Old Zhao won’t tell me about that!” Uncle Ye said with a face of disbelief.

“YanYan and I are still good. I didn’t break up with her, but XiaoXiao and I are also…” just how was I supposed to answer? I couldn’t just say it frankly that YanYan was the queen of the harem, while XiaoXiao was one of the concubines?

Looking at Ye XiaoXiao standing close to me, trying to open her mouth wanting to say something but not being able to say that, I could now understand her plight! If Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t present, I could still come clean to Uncle Ye, after all, it was better and easier when men communicated with men and women communicated with women! If I was to talk to Uncle Ye alone, I believe that I would be able to make him accept the matter calmly, but now, there are Aunt Ye and XiaoXiao. Speaking in front of everyone wasn’t too convenient!

Oh, right! Alone! During my hesitation, I suddenly thought of a magical solution to the problem!

“Uncle Ye, it’s better that we go upstairs and talk over a game of chess. We can discuss the matter then!” I stood up and took the initiative to walk upstairs.

“Chess? Ok! I have been getting itchy to play a match with you!” Listening to me take the initiative to recommend a chess game, Uncle Ye was happy. Not only that, his heart was even more certain that I was just here to pretend to be Ye XiaoXiao’s boyfriend. He believed that I was feeling guilty and deliberately trying to divert his attention!

Ye XiaoXiao inexplicably looked at me. She wondered how was I going to come clean before her parents now? Why did I suddenly make such a weird suggestion?

“Divide and Conquer!” I used my psychic ability to transmit the message to Ye XiaoXiao’s mind. Only she could hear it.

Divide and conquer? Ye XiaoXiao understood what I meant and blinked to me. So that’s how it was! Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t stupid and understood my reason! With her father and me not there, it would be much easier for her to talk to her mother. Since the relationship between a mother and daughter is quite good, so communicating with her won’t be hard!

“Little Liu, have you been free recently? How come you returned to Songjiang?” Uncle Ye asked me as we were walking upstairs.

“Hehe, I have always had a lot of free time. What happened, Uncle Ye, do you think I am a very busy person?” I didn’t understand why Uncle Ye asked me this question.

“Little Liu, I know everything about you! Ah, I never expected that I, Old Ye, will be acquainted with the chairman of the biggest conglomerate in the world! Not only that, this Old Man even played chess with you! If I told that to anyone, no one would believe that!” Uncle Ye laughed, “Originally, I had thought that the brat Junsheng was your backing, who would have thought that you would be the mastermind behind everything!”

“So that’s what Uncle Ye was talking about! You also know that everything is taken care of by Uncle Zhao and I, the chairman, am always relaxed!” I shrugged.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C116 – The Strange Is Terrifying (Unedited)

“Yeah, that’s true!” Uncle Ye lead me to his study room and took out two boxes from the bookshelf and placed them on the table, “What color do you want?”

“It doesn’t matter,” I smiled, “I heard that Uncle Ye has been studying chess for over a year now. Is that for me?”

“Don’t laugh at me, I was still thinking of asking you to come over some day for a game!” Uncle Ye quickly waved his hand, “I will take first and go first!”

In order to form an atmosphere for the impending talk, I didn’t go all out right from the start, instead, I used the soft tactics. The black and white pieces were tangled on the board and victory couldn’t be decided for a short time!

“Hmm? Did my level increase or did your skill decrease?” Uncle Ye looked at the chess pieces on the board and thought aloud.

“I haven’t played for a long time, it might be because of that,” I placed the piece casually.

“I was afraid that you had been intentionally holding back, so I was afraid to go all out. If I had known before, I would have defeated you directly already!” Uncle Ye said with regret, “Sigh, I took a wrong step!”

“Uncle Ye, what do you think of Little Ye Zi? Do you think he is XiaoXiao’s child?” I suddenly asked when Uncle Ye lost a bit of distraction.

Uncle Ye was just thinking about his next move when he was suddenly asked by me. Although he knew of the answer at heart and knew he wasn’t supposed to talk about it, he still subconsciously said, “I think that he is her child, but we are afraid to ask… Ah? Little Liu, why are you suddenly mentioning this matter?”

Listening to Uncle Ye’s words, I understood that it was just like Ye XiaoXiao had said, her parents did realize that Little Ye Zi was her child! However, this made things easier since he was already prepared and it won’t be hard for him to accept the truth!

“Uncle Ye, I want to show you a picture,” I took out a picture, that I had brought along with me, from my pocket.

Uncle Ye took the picture from my hands with some doubts and said after looking at it, “Little Ye Zi?”

I didn’t speak nor was there any change in my expression.

Uncle Ye shook his head and pointed at the picture as he said, “Where is this? Why have I not seen this place? It gives the feeling of the past…… This date…… How could it be 1984? What’s this? What picture are you showing me? Don’t tell me this is some sort of horrifying coincidence?”

Horrifying coincidence? Isn’t this thinking too colorful? I bitterly smiled and said, “This is a picture of mine when I was four.”

“You? Four years old? What is your meaning in showing this picture to me? Little Ye Zi……?” Uncle Ye was suddenly alarmed as he thought of something and came to a realization, “Are you trying to tell me that you and Little Ye Zi looked alike when you were young?”

“Yes! But this is only what is seen on the surface, there’s also a deeper meaning to this! I think that you should be able to guess it correctly, Uncle Ye?” I nodded and asked.

“What relationship do you and Little Ye Zi have? Why is he together with Ye XiaoXiao?” Uncle Ye asked anxiously.

“The two of us obviously can’t be brothers! As for why Little Ye Zi is always with Ye XiaoXiao, that’s obvious, it’s because he’s Ye XiaoXiao’s flesh and blood, your biological grandson!” I tried to keep myself calm and said the truth of the matter.

“What you mean is that… he is your and XiaoXiao’s… Oh God! How is this possible?” Uncle Ye also wanted to remain calm but he couldn’t. This news was simply too shocking for him!

“Uncle Ye, you may find it unbelievable, but facts are facts, they can’t be changed! Little Ye Zi’s full name is Liu Ye, he is my son!” I sighed, “Now you understand that I am not here to act as a fake boyfriend!”

“But how is that possible? Little Ye Zi is four years old this year. At the time he was born, you were only in high school together with that little girl from the Zhao family. Normally, it should be her giving birth to your child. Ah, how did it turn into XiaoXiao giving birth to your child?” Uncle Ye felt that the matter was too incredible, how could something like this happen? He still couldn’t believe this matter.

“Actually, it’s all your fault uncle. You got me in this!” I said with some helplessness, “This was all actually an accident. and I only found out that I had a child not long ago!”

“My fault?” Uncle Ye wondered. Even if you were the richest man in the world, you can’t just blame someone so casually. You impregnated my daughter who gave birth to your child, and now you are pushing the fault on my head?

“Uncle Ye, do you remember that time I came to your house to be a guest and got drunk. At that time, you went as far as getting me and XiaoXiao in the same room!” I thought: let’s see how long you are going to not accept the matter? Ahem, although it was my mistake, you aren’t going to get away without having a part in it either!

“Ah…… I remember that time…… It couldn’t be? You said that you two just slept through the night?” Uncle Ye’s eyes widened, “Did you really do it?”

“Please, Uncle Ye, you are also a man, you should understand my feelings! First, I was drunk on that day, and it’s said that alcohol is the root of evil! Second, and the most important point, after I got drunk and was in bed, I considered Ye XiaoXiao as my own girlfriend!” The person I was talking to right now was Uncle Ye, not Ye XiaoXiao, so there was no need to be worried talking about this.

“Did you think of her as YanYan?” Uncle Ye was surprised and asked, “Is that even possible? It seems that XiaoXiao and YanYan don’t have any similarities in their stature? Were you not able to tell the difference? Or, could it be that you took advantage of the situation to commit the deed!”

It’s indeed different but how was I going to consider so much at that time! It wasn’t easy pulling out of matters like this, and my next words were to give Uncle Ye a basic idea, “Not YanYan but my other girlfriend. Her stature is quite similar to XiaoXiao, and has big… um, you probably don’t know her!”

I just wanted to say big tits but I immediately realized that the guy before me was my father-in-law, so I immediately stopped talking.

“Your other girlfriend?” Uncle Ye immediately said, “Are you telling me that you had two girlfriends in high school?”

“Seems like that… Uncle Ye, you are also a man and you were also young. I am sure aunt wasn’t the only one you admired, you better admit that. If you don’t admit that, you definitely aren’t normal!” I saw Uncle Ye about to shake his head, so I cut off all his paths.

Uncle Ye felt helpless. How could he not be normal? If he wasn’t normal then where did XiaoXiao come from? There wouldn’t be Little Ye Zi if there wasn’t XiaoXiao! It was just like the song: Where would I be if there was no you? {TL Note: The “not normal” in the last paragraph is referring to Uncle Ye being gay (Homosexual). It’s like those internet posts where they say “Like this or you gay\lesbo” or “Angery react only unless you a big gay\lesbo” or bullshit like that posted by 8-year-old dipshits who want to get attention ’cause their family doesn’t give them any. What if the person reading was really gay\lesbo? Doesn’t that mean a like\angery react gone?}

Without giving him an opportunity to argue back, I said, “However, the difference between me and most men is that what I do is something they don’t dare to do as they don’t have the ability to do it. I believe that if everyone had the same conditions as me, they would also make the same choice!” {TL Note: Well, polygamy is allowed here so I think I should go and get drunk now.}

Uncle Ye listened to my shocking theory and helplessly shook his head, “Well, Little Liu, I understand what you are trying to say and I understand why you are telling me all this as well! Isn’t it all just to make me allow XiaoXiao and you to be together and not interfere in your personal matters! It’s as I said, right?”

“Hehe, your are worthily a scholar, uncle. You already understood everything without me needing to say anything!” I replied awkwardly as I didn’t expect my goal to be debunked so easily.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C117 – Treasure Hunt (Unedited)

“To be honest, I don’t really care about these things, otherwise, why would I have asked you to pursue XiaoXiao, to begin with. Although most of it was meant as a joke, it proves that I am not some conservative person! You are also quite capable now and I know you can afford to have a lot of women. But what I want to know is, what’s XiaoXiao’s status in your heart, or more importantly, what’s her position among your other girlfriends?” Uncle Ye waved his hand and then stared at me.

Uncle Ye’s worry wasn’t groundless! Because of a combination of mistakes and fate, her daughter got pregnant with my child. Now, he obviously wanted to know why I was together with XiaoXiao?

Was it because of the child, or was it because of XiaoXiao herself? This was making Uncle Ye very uncomfortable at heart. If it was because of XiaoXiao, then he could give me her daughter confidently. But if it’s because of the child, then if XiaoXiao and I were in the same place, XiaoXiao will certainly not be happy in the future! Moreover, if she got ousted by my other girlfriends, then this relationship would be a lot worse than just being single!

“There is no status!” My words almost made Uncle Ye go into a violent rage, but my next words made him feel relaxed, “I treat all my women impartially, there is no status or disparity among them. They don’t have any roles either. What role can XiaoXiao have? Obviously, because of Little Ye Zi, I may take special care of XiaoXiao!” {TL Note: Just a few lines ago he was talking about being impartial!}

I didn’t say any more words after that, including You don’t know just how good XiaoXiao was in bed last night. I obviously can’t leave her!

“Good, I hope you will remember the words that you have said today! If XiaoXiao ever receives any grievance in the future, I will teach you a lesson in the same old way even if you are the richest man in the world!” Uncle Ye nodded.

“I can guarantee that I will keep my words! I will certainly never disappoint XiaoXiao! You can feel relieved, Uncle Ye!” I immediately guaranteed.

Although Uncle Ye wasn’t an old-fashioned man and said that he didn’t care at all, his heart still felt obstructed. Who would want her daughter to share her lover with others? But now, the thing was that her daughter had already given birth to his child, so what use was thinking about all this! What did it matter if he wasn’t willing?

Even if he hardened his heart to break their relationship and let his daughter be single for a lifetime, wouldn’t his grandson not have a father then?

Uncle Ye shook his head and accepted reality, “What will you call me?”

“Oh? Hehe, I will obviously call you ‘father!'” I knew that Uncle Ye had accepted us. A large stone was finally lifted off my chest!

“Well, don’t talk about this anymore and finish the game!” Uncle Ye pointed to the game that was reaching its end on the table.

“No, we have been up here for quite some time, so it’s not very good. We should go and check on XiaoXiao and Auntie Ye… Mother!” I bitterly smiled. It seemed that this Uncle Ye was thoroughly obsessed with chess.

“No, we must finish the game!” Uncle Ye insisted.

“Well, this is what you wanted!” I smiled and started to play.

“How is this? Did I just lose?” Uncle Ye’s eyes widened in shock, “How come I lost so fast? You aren’t going to give any face to your father-in-law now? You never played against me seriously before, did you! You can win this rotten game so easily!”

“Hehe, no big deal. I will let you win next time! You brought this upon yourself, don’t blame it on me now!” I was afraid that Uncle Ye will keep on pestering me again, so I hastily stood up.

When we went downstairs, Ye XiaoXiao and Auntie Ye were happily discussing. I didn’t know what Ye XiaoXiao said to Auntie Ye about our matter, or if she had already reached an understanding with her, but when I gave her an “I am done!” signal, she returned me an “OK” gesture.

Ye XiaoXiao smiled at me and I also returned her an “OK” gesture. I knew that she had successfully talked to her mother about this matter.

“Little Liu, aren’t you going to come over and greet your mother-in-law?” Auntie Ye smiled and waved at me.

“Mother!” I smiled and quickly walked over to her.

Only later did I find out that Auntie Ye had a long chat with Ye XiaoXiao. She talked to Ye XiaoXiao about my matter and then asked her several questions, then gave her the green light.

When Ye XiaoXiao mentioned the matter to me, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. One of the questions she asked was: Can he satisfy all of you women?

Next day, Ye XiaoXiao prepared to go and visit some of her former colleagues. She wanted me to come with her but I decided not to go. I didn’t want to see my former teachers. In order to avoid any embarrassment, I dropped Ye XiaoXiao at the school gate and agreed to pick her up at night, then drove away.

Other than this matter, there was another reason I returned to Songjiang this time, and that was to find the place marked on the sheepskin to see just what kind of treasure was so coveted by the Wang Family.

I have read the <>, and there was a mention of a sheepskin inside it. Sometimes, I wonder if the sheepskin I have was the same as the one in it? The sheepskin I have was also made in the Qing Dynasty, so perhaps, it also had the location of some Qing Dynasty Dragon Vein! {TL Note: Dragon Veins}

Before going there, I called Liu Zhenhai first and inquired about the exact location that he went to in the past. But since years had passed, Liu Zhenhai couldn’t remember the exact spot and could only give a general location.

“My good grandson, are you going on a treasure hunt?” Liu Zhenhai asked strangely.

“Yes, I am indeed going on a treasure hunt. Is there any issue?” I didn’t need to conceal anything from Liu Zhenhai.

“You are already so rich yet you care about some buried treasure that might or might not be?” Liu Zhenhai said with amazement, “Don’t tell me you are greedy for more money even with everything you already got!”

“I am greedy for money? If I was greedy for money, why would I return the contracts to the major families when I took them from the Wang Family during the martial arts competition!” I said with a smile, “I am just curious! Perhaps, what’s concealed there is something more valuable than money, or maybe, there isn’t anything!”

“Curious? I know! You are a rich man who has everything in the world to eat!” Liu Zhenhai rolled his eyes, “There might not be a treasure? Don’t tell me it’s gonna be an alien base! Haha!” {TL Note: Are we going to see aliens again? What did the aliens look like again? I forgot. I wonder if there will be alien chicks in the novel? If there aren’t then the novel will lose a lot of points.}

“Old guy, you just don’t have the spirit of taking a risk and love for exploration!” I said with despise.

“Don’t I have the spirit for exploration? When I was younger, my curiosity was no less than yours! However, at that time, many of our masters didn’t dare go down the mountain valley! Who knows just what was in there?” Liu Zhenhai shook his head as he thought, “You don’t lack anything! You got money, beauty, status, everything… what more do you want? What is there to see in an old treasure?”

“Hehe, since you don’t wanna go then I got nothing much to say! I must go though. To begin with, is there even something to be afraid of with my ability helping you?”

I didn’t chat with him anymore and hung up the phone. Driving my car, I went in the direction marked on the map, towards the suburbs.

Xixing Mountain Natural Scenic Reserve? I looked at the big sign above the tourist attraction and shook my head. No wonder I thought the area was familiar. It turned out to be Xixing mountain! When I was in high school, I came here with Chen Wei’er and Zhao YanYan. It was also here that I presented a gift to Chen Wei’er! {TL Note: The chapter where they went on a trip to a snow mountain and Chen Wei’er and Liu Lei ended up falling down a cliff and ended up in a cave. They also did snusnu there. V1C103 [https://bit.ly/2Q2KGBe] – V1C122 [https://bit.ly/2MUgCWs]}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C118 – Falling In The Water Together (Unedited)

I parked the car in the parking lot under the mountain and then walked towards the mountain. The mountain road here was obviously a lot more developed compared to the last time I came here. In the recent years, all the localities had been vigorously developing tourism spots, especially in Songjiang that had the backing of the Shuguang International’s economic power. They obviously were at the lead in development. It was the number one metropolis in China. {TL Note: In case anyone is tired of the Author, you can go to Shuguang and find him. I am pretty sure that dude is from there.}

The purpose of my visit today wasn’t to eagerly find any treasure, instead, I wanted to find the cave where Liu Zhenhai discovered the sheepskin. I wanted to see if there were any clues!

I walked to the top of the mountain in accordance to the general direction provided to me by Liu Zhenhai. Looking at the people around me, my heart was beating furiously. I wasn’t sure if the cave was still there, after all, there were so many tourists, and who would know if someone had already destroyed the cave!

But soon, I calmed my heart down. The farther I went, the lesser the number of tourists. The further I was, the more weeds there were and there wasn’t an actual road there nor any attractive scenery, so tourist will obviously not come there willingly.

At first, I was still a bit puzzled. The excellent land for building commercial and other buildings was snow white. I wondered just what was the administration of the scenic area thinking. However, I immediately knew the reason! In a place not far away, there was a row of small buildings, all of which were selling snowboards. One of them was selling the Fishman brand skis. The store had the name “Fishman Snowboard Store!” At the entrance of the store, there was a poster with the words, “Fishman, the second generation snowboards have arrived!”

Indeed, Fishman the second had arrived! {TL Note: The author of VPAATP is “Fishman The Second”. Someone probably ate Fishman The First! I wonder if they fried it or smoked it?}

It turned out to be a winter ski resort. No wonder it was so deserted in the summer! I called Liu Zhenhai again and determined the position again to make sure I wasn’t mistaken. But right now, there was only a cliff in front of me, there was no road, so where was the cave?

I wandered around the cliff and wondered if Liu Zhenhai confused the places since he was old now? But even if he remembered the wrong place, there was nothing I could do. The current owners of this place weren’t the locals, only Liu Zhenhai was the most familiar with this place.

Looking at the towering tree under the cliff, I couldn’t help but feel a little stunned. The last time I was here, that guy named Li Shaojie pushed me down the cliff! If it was now, I would never have had to go through something so embarrassing. But it was precisely because I wasn’t as powerful as I am now that I was able to get together with Wei’er!

I don’t know how that guy was doing right now. Would he suddenly appear behind me and push me down again? While I was reminiscing about the past, a hand suddenly grabbed my back! {TL Note: What a jinx!}

Greatly surprised, I immediately reached my hands behind and held onto the person, throwing them into the valley!

Don’t say I am cruel. I was just thinking about that Li Shaojie, so I subconsciously linked the hand with that situation at that time! So I obviously didn’t have any mercy!

“Mr… don’t… Ah!!!” It was actually a woman’s voice!

The scream of the woman woke me up from my daze! I immediately realized that the person behind me wasn’t Li Shaojie at all! Thinking of this, I quickly reached my hand out and grabbed her. I wanted to pull the person back but it was already too late. In desperation, I also ended up jumping! {TL Note: Don’t glare at me, I didn’t know it would be a woman!}

Although I have killed people in the past, they were all evil people. I don’t want to kill any innocent person!

I followed the woman, reached out my hand, and grasped the unknown woman from behind! This seemingly insignificant distance still cost me a lot of strength to fully embrace her from behind! At a fast speed, I couldn’t understand whether it was the woman shaking in my arms, or just the wind. I couldn’t even open my eyes!

The large tree! Right, that had once rescued me and Chen Wei’er, it’s the same tree! A moment ago, I had just been standing above that tree!

Thinking of this, I was much more relaxed. Reaching my feet out, I immediately stepped on a very thick brach! Although I fell from the mountain, it was impossible for me to get any wounds, but the woman with me… I wasn’t so certain of her condition. It was very to have accidents with such a fast speed!

With this thick branch as a cushion, I easily tried to jump on the nearby platform! It was very familiar and easy for me, in addition, my ability and condition was much better at this time compared to the past!

But the situation didn’t play out the way I wanted it to… maybe, I was just too unlucky, or there were some other reasons, but that branch didn’t play the role of a cushion. I directly broke through the branch and fell down together with the woman!

Dammit! I shook my head! Why were we going to do now? Teleport? Use another ability?

Before I could comprehend what I was going to do, I fell into the water with the woman in my arms!

Oh, right! There was a lake below me!

This could be considered a revisit to one’s hometown! I really had that thought just now! I hugged the woman in my embrace tightly and submerged under water. Taking the same route that was in my memory, I swam towards the cave that I had once been stranded into!

Fortunately, my memory was quite astonishing and there weren’t any accidents again this time. I helped the woman and raised our heads out of the water!

Even if it was a burning hot summer season, the inside of the cave was still filled with a chilly wind. As it hit me, I trembled and put the woman in my embrace to the ground. The woman immediately fell to the ground weakly. It was unknown if she was frightened into fainting or because she had to stop breathing under water, she laid there motionless.

She wouldn’t have died, right? I thought anxiously. After all, from the looks of the situation, this woman was 80% innocent! If she died, I will die with this guilt!

I wanted to examine the woman’s condition, however, the inside of the cave was very dark and there was not a single ray of light! I wasn’t afraid that the woman will see me, after all, she had already fainted, so I used my ability to direct light a flame.

The flame didn’t have any sort of carrier and was thoroughly maintained using my spiritual energy!

Relying on the flame, I could clearly see the woman lying on the ground! Oh my God! What made me surprised was that the woman on the ground was the unruly princess, Wu YingYing!

Fuck! On the cliff, this chick wouldn’t have gotten behind me to scare me, right? Well, she got what she asked for and got thrown down the cliff! Karma is a bitch! Thinking till here, my teeth were getting itchy! Why did this chick have to court disaster everywhere!

Looking at her belly, I felt funny. She actually choked on water! However, when I used my finger to check her breath, my smile immediately vanished!

She wasn’t breathing! Fuck, if fatty Wu found out that something like this happened to his sister, that guy would come to kill me! Even if fatty Wu didn’t blame me, Wu YingYing’s father won’t forgive me and he will certainly send troops to slaughter me!

Fortunately, I was a Star at swimming in the University in my previous life. During the learning phase, they also taught us how to rescue drowned people in an emergency!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C119 – Artificial Respiration (Unedited)

didn’t dare delay and hastily recalled what the coach had taught us.

First, I laid Wu YingYing flat on the ground and removed the grass and dirt from her mouth and nose. Then I pinched her nose and mouth. Looking at Wu YingYing’s red cheeks that I just pinched, I couldn’t give more thoughts to the matter.

Right, according to the first aid method that the coach taught us, I need to untie her button next! The goal of doing that was to make sure the drowned person’s respiratory tract won’t be burdened by the clothing!

Ahem, since you wanted to make fun of me, then don’t blame me for being discourteous towards you! Also, I am only doing all this to save you! Thinking till here, I slowly reached my hand towards Wu YingYing’s chest and untied her coat fast!

Because it was summer, Wu YingYing was only wearing a bra. I thought that the bra might also create pressure on her chest, so I unbuckled it as well!

What a perfect chest! My lower body immediately responded! Of course, it would, I believe that any normal man will have that reaction {as he got an erection}! But I didn’t do anything more as it wasn’t time for anything like that, and I was sure that I wasn’t interested in Necrophilia! If I did that to Wu YingYing, I will become a rapist! {TL Note: Not like you weren’t already.}

After doing this, I held Wu YingYing’s waist and turned her body around, making her face the ground. Letting her head droop, I squeezed her abdomen and forced out as much water as I could. When Wu YingYing’s abdomen turned a lot flatter, I put her back down on the ground.

The last step was artificial respiration! Don’t say that I am doing that just to take advantage of you! If you hadn’t done all that, you wouldn’t have drowned, right?

I leaned over, pinched Wu YingYing’s jade white nose, and sealed her cherry lips, while my hands climbed onto her chest. Naturally, that was to help her exhale! Hehe, my hand might just get addicted! Who told you to scare me while I stood at the edge of the cliff!

I messaged Wu YingYing’s chest and blew air into her mouth. Even after doing it for more than 10 minutes, Wu YingYing still didn’t have any reaction!

Was she going to die? A bad thought rose in my heart. Just when I was about to give up, a cold and slippery thing got into my mouth!

Loach? No, it couldn’t be that. After being stunned for a moment, I finally reacted. It turned out to be Wu YingYing’s little tongue! I don’t know when, but this chick had already woke up!

Both surprised and delighted, I was a little bit confused as well. What was the meaning of this?

In fact, Wu YingYing had already woken up when I turned her over and helped squeeze the water out of her belly! Wu YingYing wanted to speak but my movements were too savage and violent, and since Wu YingYing just woke up, she was too weak and couldn’t speak anything.

At first, Wu YingYing thought that she had met some sort of perverted fuck, so she didn’t dare speak again. Later, after I put her on the ground, Wu YingYing slightly narrowed her eyes and saw that the man before her was me! Wu YingYing was both happy and shocked! So she thought of pretending to be dead just to scare me! She didn’t expect that I would start giving her artificial respiration and even grasp her boobs and fondle them like that!

Wu YingYing wanted to immediately speak out, but the moment my lips interlocked with hers, she had the feeling of being shocked with electricity!

Was this a kiss? Wu YingYing immediately turned stupid by the subtle feeling of numbness! How is it done? What should I do? Should I push him away immediately?

She thought about how she had already given me so many hints about her feelings but I had always been indifferent to her, this made Wu YingYing sullen! Kissing him, Wu YingYing didn’t even know how many times she had dreamed of this over the past few years! But now that it actually happened, Wu YingYing wasn’t able to adapt to it!

She knew that it wasn’t very appropriate, but Wu YingYing just couldn’t refuse the temptation and let me “kiss” her!

He is just giving me artificial respiration! Wu YingYing comforted herself with these words! However, Wu YingYing soon realized that I was simply giving her artificial respiration and nothing more, so she couldn’t help but feel disappointed! Do I have no attraction for me, am I really worse than his girlfriends? He can accept so many women, so why can’t he accept me!

Wu YingYing was getting more mad and indignant. At this time, Wu YingYing realized that my hands weren’t just helping her exhale but they were also taking the chance of pinching and playing with her cherries!

Even if it the movements were minute, Wu YingYing could still feel it. What a joke, that was one of the most sensitive spots on her body!

Feeling my little movements, not only was Wu YingYing not angry, she was instead delighted! Yes, I am still attractive to him!

In addition to the delightedness, Wu YingYing couldn’t help but feel confused. Success and failure were often separated by a thin line. He was doing this to me, so it proves that he has some feelings for me, so why not fight for it!

Thinking till here, Wu YingYing boldly put her fragrant tongue into my mouth! After he had kissed me and fondled my body like that, he will certainly take responsibility for me!

Woke up and didn’t even tell me? And here I was, struggling and getting anxious, giving you a CPR! Don’t you know how tiring that is? This lass, trying to feign death and scaring me, right! I must give you some punishment! Thinking till here, I grabbed Wu YingYing’s jade rabbits and slammed them together, followed by pinching her nipples with some force!

“Ah!” Wu YingYing tenderly screamed. I don’t know whether it was due to her chest being pinched and feeling hurt, or just because she was excited, the chick actually went all out and started to suck harder with her small mouth!

I wasn’t a monk who wasn’t going to do anything when a woman teased me. If I didn’t respond back, I wouldn’t be a man! Also, I have had feelings for Wu YingYing… it’s just that Fatty Wu always described her as evil and all that, so I kept a respectful distance from her.

At this moment, I couldn’t think of anything much and took the initiative to entangle with her soft and fragrant tongue!

Compared to the electric shock a moment ago, the feeling of getting violently kissed and fondled was much more exciting, exciting Wu YingYing even more! It turned out that the one before wasn’t a kiss at all, the real kiss was now!

“Cough… cough…” Wu YingYing suddenly started to cough fiercely.

I was shocked and quickly held up her body, lifting her up. Wu YingYing coughed out water. It turned out that the water in her chest wasn’t all cleared. The strong breathing due to the kiss just now helped clear all the water!

When Wu YingYing coughed, I also woke up! Oh God, what have I done? I came here to hunt yet ended up almost killing Fatty Wu’s sister!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C120 – You Tried To Commit Suicide (Unedited)

“Sorry…… I…… Ah, actually, this can’t be blamed on me, it was your tongue that first…… Ok!” I said with some awkwardness. Fuck, why do I have to be a man and admit the mistakes after this happens? It was obviously her that teased me first!

When Wu YingYing heard me, her entire body turned stiff and she didn’t speak for a while. After some time, she spoke with a pale face, “Are you trying to say that I am a bitch? It’s I who took the initiative? Good, I, Wu YingYing am a bitch who seduces men! Rest assured, you don’t need to have any burden on your mind!”

Saying that, Wu YingYing stood up and before I could respond, “splash”, she again jumped into the nearby water!

“YingYing!” I called out loudly. Oh fucking world, why is this chick again jumping into the water! Had she not had enough? I immediately followed behind her and jumped into the water as well!

It was obviously much harder to find someone in the darkness of the water then to see them in the air! This is why the chances of people getting stranded inside ice caves getting saved were much lower!

I couldn’t be sure of Wu YingYing’s current position, but with my ability, I could see everything in the dark. Otherwise, Wu YingYing will really die this time!

Although it wasn’t a good thing to open my eyes in the rushing water, since my physique was different from ordinary people, there was no problem. I could clearly see the seen inside the water!

I looked around and realized that there wasn’t any sign of Wu YingYing! I couldn’t help but get upset and also feel incredible. I jumped in right after her, so how could she disappear so soon?

It was absolutely impossible! Thinking of this, I calmed myself down and carefully observed the surroundings. Suddenly, I found a piece of water grass not far from my left side, and there was a white coral near the grass! At this moment, Wu YingYing was caught on top of the coral, and I could faintly see her white shoulders!

It turned out to be like this: Wu YingYing’s skin was already very white, and her top was already taken off by me just now, so the white skin and the white coral got mixed. And there was also the cover of the water grass in front, so it made it harder to find!

After finding my goal, I quickly swam towards her and pulled Wu YingYing out. However, after I pulled her up, I discovered that Wu YingYing’s pants were stuck in the coral and got torn off!

If I tried to be careful, I could separate the pants and the coral, but where did I have that much time? I pulled with all my force and the sound of cloth getting torn sounded. In the end, Wu YingYing’s pants were left in the lake forever!

Perhaps, years later, scientists will do research in this lake and will wonder just what sort of fish wore pants? Could it be the legendary Fishman?

I pulled Wu YingYing who was as light as a board and brought her out of the water. At this moment, the only clothing she had on her entire body was her small white underwear. Because it was summer and the underwear she wore was quite thin, it was the same as not wearing anything after getting so wet!

This time Wu YingYing didn’t lose consciousness again, she was completely awake!

Wu YingYing didn’t evade me, instead, she looked at me with her glassy eyes. I looked at her and I was very angry and distressed. Just what did this girl want, actually trying to commit suicide!

After a while, Wu YingYing slowly squatted down at the edge of the fire that I “generated” and started to cry weakly.

I have always been this way and I have also said that what I fear the most is a woman’s tears! It’s also because of a woman’s tears that the heart I just want to harden turns soft again and again, leading to the growth of my harem!

Wu YingYing was sadly crying but didn’t try to make any aggressive moves again. She simply squatted there with her thin body constantly shaking. The sound of her cries made me really confused.

I sighed and walked over to her, patted her shoulder and whispered, “Don’t cry! I didn’t mean that at all. Why are you acting like this? If you are angry, then you can take the anger out on me, why must you try to commit suicide!”

I didn’t say anything good and this made Wu YingYing’s emotions get even more excited, “I committed suicide? Oh’s isn’t it all because of you… it’s all your fault! If you weren’t trying to commit suicide first, why would I get there and try to help you! Yet now, you are still blaming me… How can you be so conscienceless… Humph!”

I was committing suicide? When was I committing suicide? I was bewildered, “YingYing, what did you say? You said that I was committing suicide?”

“Humph, what’s wrong? You don’t want to acknowledge your mistakes? Although I lost consciousness a moment ago, I am not stupid nor did I lose my memory! I clearly remember what was happening before!” Wu YingYing listened to my words and seeing that I forgot, she got even angrier and even forgot that she was just crying.

“How did I not acknowledge my wrongs? It was obviously you who came to frighten me, and I ended up throwing you down the cliff, causing the events that just transpired! How can you blame me for everything!” The more I listened to Wu YingYing, the stranger I felt. She wouldn’t have hurt her head during the fall?

“When did I try to frighten you? What are you saying? Did you injure your head after falling in the water twice?” Wu YingYing carefully looked at me, “Don’t you remember? At that time, you were standing at the edge of the cliff in a daze and were even speaking gibberish aloud! That is obviously how someone would try to commit suicide! I even came to console you with good intentions, how would I have ever thought that you would throw me down the cliff without listening to a single word! You still not going to acknowledge your mistakes?”

“I was committing suicide?” Listening to Wu YingYing’s explanation, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry! This was definitely a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding that almost cost a life! “I wasn’t going to commit suicide! I came here to handle an important matter and was observing the terrain at that time. While I was thinking, I suddenly felt someone pat on my back, and in my haste, I subconsciously thought that someone was going to push me down!”

“Ah?” Wu YingYing’s mouth opened wide as she said, “What? Then… you weren’t going to commit suicide?”

“Nonsense, I am living a great life! Why would I commit suicide?” I said, “Excuse me, Miss Wu, just because you see someone standing at the seashore, will you think that they are going to jump into the sea?”

“What!” Wu YingYing got angry and stood up. Pointing at me, she said irritatedly, “What do you mean! I came to rescue you yet you talk to me like this! Besides, I never thought that the person standing before me was you, after all, I can’t just see someone in danger and do nothing! My father has educated me and my brother since childhood that we must be good Samaritans and save the sick and the wounded!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C121 – I Am A Samaritan (Unedited)

Be good Samaritans? Save the sick and wounded? Listening to these words from her, I couldn’t help but laugh! Like sister like brother!

Fatty Wu complied to be a Samaritan under his father’s guidance, ended up being a Samaritan who beat a foreigner!

Wu YingYing wanted to save the sick and wounded but ended up actually almost killing herself and the wounded! If I hadn’t used my ability, who knows what would have happened. After all, Wei’er and I were quite lucky at that time. It can’t be that I will be lucky every time?

Wy YingYing stood up and her entire front was exposed before me. Since Wu YingYing was standing at this time while I was squatting, Wu YingYing’s entire lower valley was completely discernible before me! As I looked up, I could see the twin peaks with two cherries standing erect at the summit of the tall mountains!

I wondered if this girl was stupid or her guts were too big, but she was putting her entire self on display before me! Such a fragrant and hot scene made the fire in my body burn up again!

However, this girl was walking on the verge of violence at this moment. I don’t know what the heck she would do if I tried to do anything lascivious at this time! May God protect me!

“Well YingYing, don’t be angry. Alright, this matter was all my fault for not being careful! I have made a mistake and acknowledge my wrongs!” I consoled her, “Look, you are a girl, so if you stand like this before me, and someone else found out, it won’t be very good!”

“Not good?” It would have been good if I hadn’t said it, but now that I said it, it stung right where it hurt, and her face started to grow pink, “Do you think I am afraid of anything? I have already been kissed by you! Whatever there was to be touched, you have already touched everything! Not like you are going to take any responsibility for me, so I don’t care even if you see. Go ahead, look all you want, I don’t care anymore!” Saying that Wu YingYing especially threw out her chest!

Her throwing out her boobs wasn’t the big deal, but when she moved, her lower abdomen also forward, plastering her valley into my face!

Ah? Is this the riding the face from the legends? It was very hard to hold back my lustful and wretched side! I could even smell the virgin scent from Wu YingYing, which was undoubtedly the best fragrance to stimulate male hormones!

I really wanted to lick and suck but reason told me not to do that unless I wanted to die! Now wasn’t the time to get pleasure! The female Tyrannosaurus was just waiting to blow up and if I licked right now, it will become the catalyst for her to go crazy!

At first, Wu YingYing didn’t realize that her unintentional move just turned into one of those erotic actions from AV’s! Only when my hot breath burned Wu YingYing down there did the girl finally realize where I was and how stupid she was!

Wu YingYing had been angry and people in anger don’t really give a damn about what they do, but now she was much calmer! Her little face turned red and she quickly squatted down, pressing her chest to her knees!

However, her current posture was even more beautiful!

If I said that kissing and fondling Wu YingYing was getting revenge for what happened before, then all that remained now was guilt! It turned out that things weren’t as I imagined, Wu YingYing was actually trying to save me out of kindness! I had been the one unfair to her!

Now, Wu YingYing not only let me kiss her, she even let me play with her chest. It was enough to prove her regard for me! Looking at Wu YingYing showing temperament like a little girl before me, I couldn’t help but think that she was very cute! At least, she wasn’t an arrogant and violent gorilla-like Fatty Wu said!

But what I didn’t know is that Wu YingYing only acts like a little girl before me. If you change me to another man today, let alone touch her chest, if he dared try to give her a CPR, she would have kicked that man into impotence!

“Alright, YingYing, calm down a bit, okay! You see, I wasn’t kissing you, I was actually giving you artificial respiration! As for touching your chest, it was to help you breathe smoothly!” I patiently explained.

“Humph, Liu Lei, are you trying to say that I kissed you and teased you?” Wu YingYing sneered after listening.

“You can say that…” I replied carefully.

“Bullshit!” WHu YingYing had nothing to hold back before me. Even though she was still naked, she still maintained the image of a virtuous woman, “It’s you who rubbed and pinched my mew mew before! You excited me with that feeling!”

… I was shocked! I didn’t expect it to be discovered by her! I did… Ah! I looked at Wu YingYing who was furious and couldn’t help but laugh, “I have had a good impression of you, so it is inevitable that I will have some stray thoughts about you…”

“Really?” As I said that I had a good impression of her, Wu YingYing was surprised and happy, “You like me, do you really like me?”

“Yeah! Actually, when I first saw you in that seafood place, I already had a good impression of you!” I said what was the truth and didn’t try to deceive her, also making her happy, “But later, I discovered your background, and you know that I have more than one girlfriends… your father is also an army official, so how will he allow you to be my concubine or mistress?”

“My dad? What does he have to do with what I do? If he dared say a word, I will pull his beard out!” Wu YingYing immediately revealed her true colors.

“See, this is why I don’t dare approach you!” I shook my head, “Fatty Wu said that you are a very unreasonable girl!”

“Fatty Wu? That dead brother! I will deal with him when I see him next time!” Wu YingYing heard that her younger brother spoke malicious stuff about her before me, she got angry. However, thinking about how she must be appearing unruly before me now, she immediately said, “I am just joking! You know what kind of girl I am! We have known each other for such a long time, have I been bad to you even once? It’s just me getting bullied by you all the time! Even just now, not only did you look at everything, kiss me and violate my chest, you didn’t even want to accept… I just couldn’t accept that!”

Couldn’t accept that? I would rather you scold or beat me then commit suicide! However, when I carefully thought about it, it was indeed as Wu YingYing said, she had never been violent before me! Was this the legendary “submissive before your love”?

“Alright, I understand!” I walked to Wu YingYing’s side and squatted down next to her. Gently hugging her shoulders, I said to her gently, “We have shared hardships today, moreover, we also understand each other’s feeling much better now! I will obviously take responsibility and accept this relationship! In two days, I will come and discuss marriage with your father! I believe that with my current status and achievements, your father will certainly not create obstacles for us!”

“Really?” Wu YingYing’s heart was bursting with joy, “Humph, how dare he won’t agree! As long as I agree, there’s nothing to worry!”

“So… do you agree?” I asked with a smile.

“I… Um… No, I won’t agree temporarily as you never pursued me, so how can I accept you so cheaply?” This is how the girls were. When they can’t get the love of their crush, they will wish for it all the time. If their sweetheart agrees then they get happy and follow his heels, but once he takes the initiative in love, they will play temper and show their temperament!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C122 – Where Are You? (Unedited)

However, this was also the most adorable point of a girl, otherwise, if both people respected each other as guests all day long, then we might as well go fuck a prostitute at night!

“Well, me pursuing you will have to wait for us to get out of here. Let’s do some other matters first!” I said with a bad smile.

“What are you……” Wu YingYing’s body subconsciously shrunk back and the “See all you want and touch all you want” heroic spirit disappeared!

“It’s naturally this!” I sealed her cherry mouth gently…

“Um…… Bad guy!” Though Wu YingYing was complaining from her mouth, her heart was very happy. The kiss just before had too many factors involved in it, but the kiss now was the real kiss between lovers with their souls integrated into it! Knowing that her love had accepted her, Wu YingYing was having the feeling of spiritual pleasure as she got more and more excited!

I didn’t directly go into a hard kiss right from the start. I didn’t want to give a satyr’s image. Although I know that even if there was no foreplay and I fucked her, she will not say anything, it was really important that both parties be satisfied in this matter!

I gently kissed Wu YingYing’s lips, slowly sliding down to her chin, neck, and then her chest… When I gently covered Wu YingYing’s small cherry on her chest, Wu YingYing’s body shuddered but there was no movement to stop me. Wu YingYing had already seen through it all, there was no difference if the matter happened now or later, it was all the same! Moreover, the present atmosphere was really good, why would Wu YingYing prevent me from this!

I gently removed the final covering from Wu YingYing’s body and then continued to kiss all the way down to her virgin land.

The lake here was very clean, so not only was there no stain on her body. Wu YingYing kept her really clean! So I didn’t hesitate to use the tip of my tongue to smack the small protruding in Wu YingYing’s virgin valley…

Wu YingYing obviously shuddered and whispered, “Anh… Dirty… Don’t… don’t kiss there…”

Though she said that, Wu YingYing was really happy and enjoying the pleasure. She felt that since I could do this, I must feel her be someone really close to me and not get disgusted by her!

“Liu Lei… kiss me…” Wu YingYing clasped my head as she muttered.

I saw Wu YingYing’s appearance and knew that she was really emotional right now, so I quickly got up and kissed her warmly. Two pairs of hot lips entangled with each other, sucking on each other, twisting each other’s tongue, feeling hot in the lower body. It was the first time Wu YingYing felt this feeling and her body burned for pleasure!

But Wu YingYing didn’t have any sexual experience. She had never been exposed to AV’s, and only had her big guts. When it came to the matter between men and women, she was thoroughly stupid!

Wu YingYing didn’t know what to do. Her body felt like ants were crawling on it, especially at the place where I had licked and sucked before. She could only clasp her legs and keep on kissing!

The only thing she could do is to keep kissing and kissing wildly! But that will not decrease the itch, instead, it will make it even worse!

“I… I am feeling so uncomfortable…” Wu YingYing said.

I could tell that already. I had already noticed the reaction from Wu YingYing’s body. But it was her first time, so I didn’t want her to feel too much pain, so I could only keep teasing her vagina with my cock, tease her to the limit in order to dilute the pain of the first tear!

After teasing her to the limit, my cock finally tore the protective layer and burst inside, making her also cum naturally! Although this was the first time Wu YingYing did something like this, she wasn’t shy like any ordinary girl. The first reason was that she really didn’t understand things in this respect, so there wasn’t a reason to be ashamed. The second reason was that she was a very bold girl, she didn’t think there was anything to be embarrassed before her lover! There was no need for artificial hypocrisy between the two!

With Wu YingYing’s wild and coordinated movements and the tacit understanding between us, the two of us completed the oldest tradition in human history as we both released and relaxed!

After Wu YingYing fell asleep, I didn’t bother her and only looked at my sleeping beauty. I carefully picked up her underwear and washed it in the water. Gently wiping her body, especially the parts that had been devastated by me, I carefully looked at her for a long time.

After doing all this, I washed the two lover’s clothes that had been scattered around and then dried them with my abilities and put my coat on Wu YingYing’s body.

We had just done some very strenuous exercise, so I was afraid she might catch a cold! As for myself, there wasn’t a need to care too much since my body was much stronger than normal people, so I only wore a pair of underwear and wandered around.

The same cave but two different girls! It seems I really have some fate with this place!

Looking at the wildfire not far away, I was sure that was the phosphorous flare. I couldn’t help but remember the last scene when I was here with Chen Wei’er.! There was a skeleton here… and so… eh?

Didn’t I come out this time to find a cave with a skeleton? Cave! This is the cave! Thinking of this, I quickly went to the pile of phosphorous fire! Because of the darkness, I didn’t get to see anything clearly last time. Arriving before the phosphorous flare, I quickly released my fire ability and looked for clues near it.

When I checked the wall, I knew that the coincidences in the world weren’t little! The writing, looking at the writing on the wall, I knew that this was the cave Liu Zhenhai came to in the past!

But why is it that the route told by Liu Zhenhai was different from the cave? Did Liu Zhenhai really remember incorrectly? Or… did the mountain range change over the years… Oh, right… the mountain range changed. I remembered just now that when I was young, Songjiang city was hit by an earthquake. Although it wasn’t very intense, the nearby mountain range did change because of that!

Naturally, there wasn’t a need for me to confirm if these matters were real or not as they didn’t help in anything.

Taking advantage of the flame, I looked at the writing on the wall. What made me feel disappointed was that the writing had no difference from what Liu Zhenhai told me about!

I looked around for a long time and found no valuable clues. It seems that Liu Zhenhai and the others found all the clues!

Before I came here, I always looked forward to finding new clues, but it seems that I was only going to be disappointed! I sighed. If the mountain range changed because of the earthquake, then the location recorded on the map is very likely to have changed as well and won’t be accurate anymore!

It was getting quite difficult to get that treasure!

I again read the text engraved on the wall and remembered the content above it. After that, I slowly erased the writing from the wall. When I looked at it again, there was nothing written anymore!

Just when I was about to destroy the skeleton, I head Wu YingYing’s cry of horror from the other side of the cave, “Liu Lei! Liu Lei, where are you?”

There wasn’t much difference at the end of this skeleton, so I didn’t really care and quickly rushed to Wu YingYing’s direction.

Wu YingYing was sitting there with panic and horror on her face.

“What happened?” I shouted as I ran towards her.

As soon as Wu YingYing saw me, she became happy but then started to cry because she felt she had been wronged.

“What’s wrong? Don’t cry, tell me what happened?” I was shocked and quickly picked her up to comfort her!

It turned out that although Wu YingYing was asleep, after all, she was very young and grew up in a military training, so she recovered quite soon. So when she was asleep, she had a sweet dream where she dreamt of being married to me. In the family, she went out shopping with Zhao YanYan and the others on Sunday! Wu YingYing was happy to death! So when she woke up, she naturally wanted to see me next to her!

But when she looked around, she found that I wasn’t there. A fear rose in her heart and her entire body went cold! Was it all a dream? Was it all just her fantasy? Was everything fake? Disappointment, frustration, and fear overwhelmed Wu YingYing!

Although Wu YingYing was a big girl and wasn’t stupid since she just woke up, she was a bit blurry, therefore she had those strange thoughts. But she immediately realized that it wasn’t a dream because she was still in that cave. And the pain in her lower body told her that everything really happened!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C123 – In The Same Place (Unedited)

Wu YingYing was even more upset than before now! Afraid, even! She saw that I disappeared and thought that I didn’t want her, so I slipped away!

So when Wu YingYing saw me appear again, there was grievance and tears in her eyes, “Dead Liu Lei, bad Liu Lei, what were you doing just now? Why didn’t you stay with me? I thought you didn’t want me anymore! I was scared to death!”

Although I felt that Wu YingYing was being unreasonable, I also know that a woman, especially a woman who just experienced her first time, would want to see her lover the first time she wakes up!

“How is it possible that I don’t want you anymore! I just looked around. Is there even a way to go out from here?” I wiped Wu YingYing’s tears and smiled, “Tell me again why I wouldn’t want you?”

“It’s because of the several matters before! Every time you promised to get me something, you will always disappear, so I now lack trust in you!” Wu YingYing said with her pursed mouth.

It turned out that I gave her such an expression! I bitterly smiled, “Don’t cry, you can rest assured that in the future, everything I promise you will be done, and I will never make you sad again!”

“Hmm!” Wu YingYing was like someone who had seen the dark clouds go away and the rainbow shine. She nodded and laughed, “Pinky promise?”

“Alright, pinky promise!” I put my little finger out and hooked it with her’s and said, “Let’s stamp now!”

“Stamp?” Wu YingYing looked at our hooked up fingers.

“The stamp isn’t there. This is how we stamp it…” I kissed Wu YingYing on her lips lightly.

“Baddy!” Wu YingYing spit out her tongue towards me.

“Have you rested enough? Now, we should go back!” I looked at my watch and it was almost three o’clock in the afternoon. I still had to pick Ye XiaoXiao later.

“I am fine, but how do I go out now? My pants are gone…” Wu YingYing said with a frustrated face, “I can’t just wear my underwear and go out with you?”

“That’s not an issue!” I said, “I can use my special abilities, which are commonly known as esper powers. This is only known to my closest people. Now that you are my wife, there’s no reason not to tell you about it!”

Listening to me say that, Wu YingYing was very happy. It’s not because she will have a way to leave this place, but because of my words “only known to my closest people” and “my wife”. She knew that she will be with me afterward!

“Oh, right! Husband, you just said that you came here for some important matter, what’s that?” Wu YingYing was so happy and changed the way she addressed me.

I hesitated but still told her, “In fact, there is nothing here. I inadvertently got a treasure map and the location marked on the map was here!” I felt that there was nothing to hide from Wu YingYing, she will never harm me, definitely.

“What map? Can I see it?” Wu YingYing asked curiously, “It sounds very interesting. Are there really treasures in this age? It’s amazing!”

I shook my head and took out the map and handed it over to Wu YingYing. This girl is always very curious. Wasn’t it just a treasure, what’s there to be so excited about?

Wu YingYing carefully took the sheepskin and looked at it quietly. She was still smiling with the same smile, but after looking at the map, she suddenly thought of something and then frowned, “Husband, you found this treasure map?”

“Why? Is there a problem?” I asked strangely.

“Well, I just thought of something, I will tell you about it later. Tell me the origin of this treasure map!” Wu YingYing said. This girl’s seriousness was like this, I couldn’t help but laugh!

After that, I told her about the origin of the treasure. Of course, I hid the dispute that ensued at the martial arts competition. I only said that the map was found by Liu Zhenhai and his friends, and now it was in my hands! Then I said, “The location on this map is exactly this cave and I also found some words carved on the stone wall!”

“Can you take me to see the words?” Wu YingYing asked.

I smiled and shook my head, “Sorry, I have already destroyed them. I didn’t expect that you would want to see them.”

“It doesn’t matter, I am just curious. It’s no big deal if I don’t see it!” Wu YingYing naturally believed me. She didn’t even think for a second that I will lie to her.

“Now, can you tell me what you realized?” I asked about the treasure map.

“OK, but I will only tell you, you must not tell anyone else!” Wu YingYing said, “It’s because this thing seems to be confidential, so don’t get me in trouble!”

“Oh, so you still don’t believe me?” I laughed.

“Of course, I trust you!” Wu YingYing spit out her tongue, “It’s just that this matter is more important! When I was seven or eight years old, one night, my father’s subordinate suddenly came home and reported to my father that they found a map! He said that there was something mysterious about it. I didn’t realize it at that time! Afterward, why my father let the subordinate go, I took the map to check it out. I just looked at the map for a but, but father took it away and scolded me!”

“I had never seen my father get so angry before. Even if I lit firecrackers inside the house, he never got so angry!” Wu YingYing continues, “I was very curious at that time and thought that the map must be a good thing. So, once my father wasn’t home, I took out the map and looked at it several times. I was afraid that my father might come home, so I took a piece of paper and traced the map on it and brought it back to my room for studying, but I never discovered anything! Therefore, I have a very deep imprint of this map! Only after I grew up did I find out that that map was a military secret map. It was no wonder that my father was so angry!”

“Are you saying that the map you saw was the same as this one?” Listening to Wu YingYing’s words, I immediately understood what she meant.

Wu YingYing nodded and pointed at the map, “Yes, these places are almost exactly the same!”

What? Was this just a military map? Could it be that this place had already been discovered at that time, and if the treasure was found, it is a matter, of course, to send troops to station here?

Thinking of this, I couldn’t help but feel depressed. It seems that I came too late!

Wu YingYing looked at my frustrated look and said with sympathy, “Forget it, husband, don’t worry about it. Is there even anything worth in this treasure? You have a lot of wealth now, so don’t be stingy!”

Listening to Wu YingYing’s exhortation, I smiled and said, “How is your husband stingy. I just wanted to have fun hunting for treasure!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C124 – Meaningful Collection (Unedited)

“I am not sure, perhaps, I remembered incorrectly. Tomorrow, when you come over to my family, I will let you look at the map. It might be different?” Wu YingYing folded the sheepskin and gave it back to me.

“That’s all we can do!” I put away the sheepskin and stood up, “Let’s put on our clothes and then I will take you out of this place!”

“Alright, but I don’t have any pants?” Wu YingYing said.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t wear any clothes. Just encircle my top around your waist!” I gave Wu YingYing my coat, “I will lead you directly to my home, even if you don’t have any clothes it will be all right!”

“Really? Can you directly go to your home from here? Do you have the legendary teleportation gate?” Wu YingYing asked in surprise.

“I don’t have any random gate!” In fact, it was similar to the principles of spatial transfer. If Sun Sukong is allowed to research, he might even be able to make it, “Nature is similar but didn’t I just tell you, I have abilities!”

“Right, I just wanted to ask you but you interrupted me… could it be that what you mean is that you have the instantaneous teleportation ability?” Wu YingYing asked curiously. Something like that only appeared in mythological stories, she never thought she will actually see it in reality.

“Well, it’s almost like that! But it’s not an instantaneous movement. It takes a lot of physical effort to move instantaneously, and the starting point and destination distance must be covered on foot! If there is a barrier in the middle, it will not work. To put it bluntly, it is to reach the destination with a speed much faster than the people. However, the spatial transfer is different. For example, if we stand here, we can reach the specific destination immediately. In other words, we disappear here and appear at the destination!” I explained how movement and transfer were two different things.

“I understand! So… according to what you said, you can take me anywhere you want?” Wu YingYing asked excitedly.

“Yeah, as long as the actual location is known, we can go anywhere!” I said.

“Oh? That’s how it is. Then why don’t you use this ability of yours to teleport to the location of your treasure?” Wu YingYing suddenly thought of a very important question.

I smiled a bit, “Do you think I didn’t think of that? I just said that I need the clear destination! The key issue now is that the location marked on this map is just a rough estimate, and because of the changes to the terrain, this might even be completely inaccurate! There is no specific concept of this place in my mind, so how can I go!”

In fact, I had already considered this question and even tried it! Of course, it ended in failure. The last time I went to the British Jake’s company, I had the specific address from the minds of their people.

“It turned out to be like this!” Wu YingYing was disappointed after listening but didn’t say anything. After all, this ability was already good enough! Something was better than nothing, “Well, then let’s leave this place!”

“You want to leave like this?” I was surprised and asked Wu YingYing who was only wearing a pair of underwear.

“Well, yeah. Didn’t you say you can instantly take me anywhere, so why do I need clothes?” Wy YingYing rightfully said, “First, take me to a room as I want to have a good sleep!”

“Then wouldn’t it be better to go back to your home?” I didn’t understand Wu YingYing’s intentions.

“Better, how is that better?” Wu YingYing frowned and pointed towards her lower part of the body, “You made me hurt so awfully that I can’t even walk normally. If I went home now and was seen by my father, it will be so embarrassing!”

After I listened to her, I couldn’t help but laugh. So this was the reason! It made me feel interesting as even Wu YingYing had times when she was too shy!

“Good, I will bring you to my room directly. You can rest there until you feel better while I go out to take care of some matters. When the time comes, you will be better off locking the door. It wouldn’t be good if my parents saw this appearance of yours. There are a washroom and refrigerator in my room, so if you feel hungry, you can eat something!” I said, “After I deal with some matters, I will bring you to see my parents!”

Hearing that I was going to bring her to see my parents, Wu YingYing felt really happy. It was proof that I officially admitted her, moreover, I was even regarding her as my family!

Four years, Wu YingYing had been looking forward to this day every day and in her every dream. But when I went to B City and became less and less connected to her, Wu YingYing couldn’t help but fall into despair thinking how her wish might never be realized in this life! Looking at her peers who were the same age as her already in a relationship, Wu YingYing was very lost!

Just like today, Wu YingYing actually came to the mountain to see if there was anyone suitable for her here. She never thought that she will accidentally see a person trying to “commit suicide”.

But Wu YingYing had never in her dreams thought that because of her temporary good intention, she almost got killed after falling down the cliff! However, along with the bitterness came happiness. Not only was she well and dandy, she even obtained the love of her life.

Wu YingYing felt that this day was like a dream. She was afraid that happiness came to fast and it might end. So she had the fear that she might wake up!

But now, Wu YingYing was relieved because not only did I tell her my secret, I even gave her my promise!

Wy YingYing simply folded our clothes together. She wasn’t wearing any clothes and I didn’t plan to wear any either. Although my clothes were washed, since they hadn’t been ironed, they looked crumpled. I will go home and change into a new dress.

I looked at the place where Wu YingYing had just been lying and couldn’t help but have the thought of teasing this little vixen. So I squatted to the ground and “concentrated” to study the place.

When Wu YingYing got everything, she looked up and found that I was there looking like I was studying something. She couldn’t help but wonder, “Husband, what are you studying? Have you found a new clue about the treasure?”

“I am studying how I am going to bring this piece of land back with us!” I pointed to the ground before me.

“Bring this piece of land?” Wu YingYing looked at me indifferently, “Is there anything weird about this place? Why should we bring it back?”

“Because it is very meaningful and I want to collect it!” I grinned and said seriously.

“Meaningful? Collect?” Wu YingYing became more and more confused as she listened to my words!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C125 – Every Day Is A Commemoration Day (Unedited)

“Yeah, this is the commemoration for our first time and there’s even your blood on it!” I resisted my urge to smile and revealed the answer.

“Ah!? I hate you, bad man!” After listening to my words, Wu YingYing was ashamed to see the blood on the ground. She only felt her face heat up as if she had a fever, “Don’t make trouble, what are you going to do with this!”

“Don’t you girls cherish this and like to keep it as a memento?” I didn’t laugh this time and asked seriously. Generally, girls’ minds are more delicate and they want to keep some commemorative things with their loved ones.

“Don’t hide it behind that serious face!” Wu YingYing didn’t think the same as I was thinking and said, “What’s the point of keeping something like this? I never said I was going to keep it! First, let’s not say whether we can bring it along or not, the most important thing is that I don’t need it! What can it prove? Nothing but that I had been a virgin before you took me, right? Nothing more? So long as you and I know, it’s enough. We don’t need anything as proof!”

Saying these words, Wu YingYing stopped and then looked into my eyes, saying very affectionately, “Moreover, for me, as long as you love me, then every day will be a commemorative day!”

Listening to Wu YingYing’s words, my heart couldn’t help but have myriads of thoughts! Yes, as long as there is love, every day is a commemorative day! What was the use of these useless things!

This was how Wu YingYing was, she didn’t care about these trivial matters, but her love for me was 100% genuine! For her, the most important thing was me wanting her by my side!

“YingYing, I will love you forever!” I nodded and said seriously.

“How far is forever?” Wu YingYing suddenly asked in a playful voice.

I really didn’t expect Wu YingYing to ask such a sly, romantic, and profound question! There simply wasn’t an answer to this!

“Till the two of cease to exist!” I could only reply like that. If I said till death do us part, I am afraid she will ask about the next generation and the next! Therefore, saying cease existence was the best answer!

Wu YingYing hadn’t thought that I will give such a dry and sad answer. After a while, she said with some embarrassment, “Sorry, I asked a very silly question……”

“No, YingYing, there’s nothing silly about it, what you asked was right! There are many uncertainties in the future. Only when we regard every day of ours as a commemorative day will we not regret in the future!”

It was now that I discovered that Wu YingYing always had her refined side before me. But this refined and exquisiteness wasn’t the delicateness of a pretty bourgeoisie, but a kind of tender and delicate feeling! It really touched me.

“Alright, this is what you said! Now I will stick with you every day and be with you all the time! You can’t call me bothersome!” Wu YingYing nodded happily.

“Of course! After this matter is finished, I will bring you to B City with me!” I shook my head and smiled.

Seeing that there wasn’t anything missing, I took Wu YingYing’s hand and prepared for the teleportation. In fact, even if there was something left, I could still return.

The next moment, Wu YingYing and I appeared in my room! But what surprised me was that there was someone in my room!

The people in the room were very surprised to see me and Wu YingYing only wearing underwear! I was okay, but Wu YingYing’s bra was also torn, so she was exposed to the eyes of these people in front of me!

“LeiLei, you are… this…” My mother pointed towards Wu YingYing who just appeared with me so suddenly.

It was good that the person standing in my room was my mother. If it was someone else, I would certainly not allow anyone else to look at Wu YingYing’s body! She was only for me to see!

But my mother was a woman and she was also the closest person to me, so there wasn’t an issue. But she would obviously have questions!

Wu YingYing already responded ahead of me and quickly grabbed a bed sheet and wrapped it around herself! Her face was burning red! Wu YingYing lowered her head and didn’t dare look at the middle-aged woman in front of her. Although she didn’t know the relationship I had with this woman, she could guess that she was either my mother or some relative!

“Mom… we…” I was a little embarrassed. Even though she was my mother, I was still just a child for her. Just wearing a pair of underwear before my mother was something to be embarrassed about! With that thought, I quickly tried to put on the pant in my hands.

“Alright, what’s done is done, don’t wear it so hastily! What’s there to be embarrassed before your mother!” My mother shot a look at me and said ill-humoredly, “No matter how big you are, you are still the blood and flesh separated from your mother! In mother’s eyes, you are still just a child!”

“Hehe……” I laughed hollowly. It didn’t matter whether I succeeded in wearing it or not. I then looked at Wu YingYing next to me. Why was it that I was having the feeling of having been raped by my mother’s words, moreover, it was I, myself, who returned to get himself raped!

“Who is this girl?” My mother stared at me, “You are already an adult, so how can you bring someone else’s family’s miss here like this? Are you feeling alright in your head?”

“Aunt… I am Wu YingYing……” Wu YingYing lowered her head as if she was a little girl who made a mistake, “I…… I made a mistake…… It’s not like you are thinking… Auntie, do you dislike me because I made your family lose face… I am not like this, please don’t think of me as some casual woman… I…”

Wu YingYing didn’t dare look up. When she heard my mother’s words “Are you feeling alright in your head?”, she felt that my mother was talking about her. She immediately had a scare, she hadn’t even officially entered the house yet was seen by her mother-in-law without any clothes. If she regarded her as a profligate bitch, what was she going to do? Thinking till here, Wu YingYing hurriedly tried to explain herself, but since her explanation was hurried, her voice a bit staggering and speech, broken.

“…… Ah, little girl, don’t be afraid!” My mother looked at Wu YingYing and couldn’t help but smile, “Why would I dislike you? I am talking about my son. I know him very well and I was just afraid he might have brought you here forcefully (kidnapped)!”

The more my mother said, the more uncomfortable Wu YingYing felt. She was very clear of the circumstances that I accepted her in, and now that my mother said that I brought her here forcefully (kidnapped), Wu YingYing thought that my mother was ridiculing her in irony, so she couldn’t help but feel sad, “Auntie, I have always loved Liu Lei… Please believe me, he is the only man I have ever fallen in love with……”

My mother looked at Wu YingYing and knew that she had misunderstood. Quickly coming over to her, she stroked her hair and comforted her, “Stupid girl, why don’t I believe you? Look at your appearance, so fascinated with my son. I don’t even know just how many women have lost their heart to him. Of course, I understand your situation! Ah, I don’t know just what sins my ancestors had committed that I got such an evil son!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C126 – Three Quotas (Unedited)

Feeling my mother’s loving caressing, and listening to my mother’s words, Wu YingYing knew that my mother didn’t blame her at all. But hearing my mother scolding me, she immediately tried to defend me, “In fact, aunt, it’s because Liu Lei is really excellent that I am willing to be with him!”

“Alright, alright, little girl, I don’t care what you wear at home, but you need to pay attention in the future, alright. It’s nothing since the one who saw it was me, but if it was LeiLei’s father, that would have been very awkward!” My mother shook her head.

“Auntie, I understand!” Wu YingYing nodded.

“LeiLei’s wives don’t call me aunt. Look at you, you are already together, so aren’t you going to change the way you call me?” My mother laughed.

“Mom…” Wu YingYing shouted.

“Well, the two of you can get along well now, this old lady won’t be the light bulb. It seems it won’t be good for me to come up and clean the room!” My mother shook her head and went out of the room.

After my mother walked out, Wu YingYing put on a long face and said to me, “Am I really not good? Since I wasn’t wearing any clothes, do you think mother-in-law will have some prejudice against me?”

Although my mother had comforted her, Wu YingYing still didn’t feel too relieved and thought that she must not be careless again.

“Don’t worry, my mother isn’t an old-fashioned woman, she will certainly understand us! Besides, my mother didn’t say anything against you, she has nothing to misunderstand about you! Don’t think too much into it!” I don’t know what my mother thought of this matter and Wu YingYing, but I am sure that my mother is more open-minded.

“But I am afraid… after all, we are still not married. Moreover, in her opinion, we just met, and… How could a conservative girl be so casual!” Wu YingYing didn’t feel relieved and asked.

“YingYing, you can feel relieved!” I prepared the bed for her and after I was done, I whispered in her ear, “My mother is really open-minded. If you don’t believe me, then I will tell you something. Before, when we used to live in a small house, I often had sex with Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er, a threesome……”

“Three people?” Wu YingYing had a scare, “That’s so absurd. Did your mother really agree to that?”

“Hehe, even then, my mother still loves Zhao YanYan and the others a lot, not looking down on them the slightest bit. Since my mother knows that you are my woman, so long as you are with me, no matter what we do, it’s all normal,” I gave her an example to comfort her.

“Then I can also feel relieved!” Wu YingYing removed the bedsheet from around her, then took off her underwear and got into the bed, “I will rest for a while. Today was really tiring, but also the most fulfilling day of my life!”

“Good, I will go out to handle some matters, you can rest in the meantime! Since my mother knows that you came back, they will not disturb you, so you can sleep without concern,” I put a quilt over Wu YingYing, then pointed towards the nearby remote control and said, “This is the remote of the air conditioner. If you feel hot, you can turn it on yourself. It doesn’t matter if you fall asleep. The air conditioner is specially made by Su Electronics and is not the same as the ones sold on the market. There is no side effect on sleep!”

“Alright, I understand!” Wu YingYing knew my real background, so it wasn’t strange for her to see these high technology things. Shuguang was the world’s leading company, and all of Su Electronics technology was provided by Shuguang, “Right, when are you coming back?”

“I am going to be picking up one of your sisters, if there are no problems, I should be back pretty fast!” I looked at the watch and said.

“My sister?” Wu YingYing thought that I only have a younger brother, Fatty Wu, so where did this sister come from? But then she immediately understood what I meant, “Humph, hateful!”

“Oh, who do you hate? So you hate your sister? Then I will tell her that you hate her, so she won’t come here,” I laughed.

“Yeah! What, I didn’t say I hate her, don’t make things up!” Wu YingYing was shocked. She just got through the door and got an enemy already? She actually wanted to have a good relationship with my other women, but it seems that’s too late! But when she saw my smirk, she knew that I was teasing her. She frowned and said, “I mean that I hate you!”

“Haha, don’t delay time and quickly get rest. In the evening, we will also have a threesome!” I smiled and opened the closet to get clothes.

“Humph! Big bad wolf!” Wu YingYing said with a snort. But she also knew that women’s relationship deepened faster through these situations, so she had no objections as long as I was willing.

I changed into a casual outfit and then took Wu YingYing and my clothes and walked downstairs. I was preparing to call the dry cleaners to get them for a cleanup.

I just went downstairs and saw my mother waiting for me in the hall. I also knew that my mother must have some important matter to discuss, so I sat opposite to her on my own initiative.

“Son, what is going on here? There are some things that shouldn’t be done even if I don’t say anything! You just got XiaoXiao with you and went out to bring another woman now! With your speed, are you going to get yourself a palace and 72 concubines?” My mother looked at me with some helplessness. She was both proud and angry.

“Mom, it’s not what you think! YingYing and I have known each other for years!” I knew that my mother had a lot of expectations from me, so I had to explain, “Mom, we just got together today, or do you think that your son is a dissolute young master who takes a beauty where he sees her?”

“I don’t see any difference!” My mother said coldly, “Forget it, I will give you a quota today. You can add at most three more! No matter how many women you have outside, you can only have three more, or I won’t recognize those who come afterward!”

“Huh? Even something like this is going to have a quota now?” I exaggeratedly opened my mouth as I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“I don’t care. I have said what I had to say! The rest depends on yourself!” My mom took the clothes from my hands and said, “Leave them here, I will ask someone to pick them up! If there’s nothing more, you can leave now!”

I sighed as I saw my mother’s serious appearance. There was nothing I could say anymore. Fortunately, there were still 3 more places. I believe that I will be tempted by flowers in the future again. After all, this is my most prominent trait after my rebirth!

What I had to do now was go to the foot of Xixing Mountain as my car was still parked there. Of course, I could teleport myself directly, but there would be so many people there. A person appearing out of nowhere would cause discord!

——————————-

I don’t know why the fuck it is here, but here it is.

Author Note: First of all, I haven’t watched Anime\Cartoon with any spatial movements, I just put the words “instantaneous” and “transfer” together. The reference to the is explained in the Baidu Encyclopedia. As for the combination of the term “instant transfer\{Whatever the word was, I forgot}” I have not checked it. If the readers think it is wrong, as my profile says “If you don’t understand it, don’t use the real world view. You are reading a book, not chewing words, right. Fishman The Second doesn’t study liberal arts nor Physics, everyone reads the book and laughs!” {Yeah, yeah.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C127 – Meeting Old Friends (Unedited)

I shifted in the sparsely inhabited woods near the Xixing mountain, moreover, I was lying down on the ground, so people won’t notice me. They will certainly think that I had been lying there already!

I very skillfully got there and there wasn’t anyone there either. I arrived at the foot of the hill smoothly and drove away my car.

On the way, I made a call to Ye XiaoXiao.

“XiaoXiao, I am rushing to your place and am in the middle of the road! How are you doing? Is the event finished?” I guessed that it was almost the time, so I asked her.

“Husband, actually, a few sisters from the school won’t let me go. I want to stay here till the evening, so can you come here?” Ye XiaoXiao said softly, “Oh, don’t create trouble……”

“What?”

“Not talking to you. There are sisters and they……” Ye XiaoXiao smiled and said, “Are you coming or not?”

“Should I come? It’s not good, right? You are all females, if I went there, it won’t be good!” I was a little conflicted in the middle of the road. I didn’t have a good impression of any teacher other than Ye XiaoXiao.

“No, my friends will be bringing their boyfriends along in a while, so I will have no reason to go without you! Ah, my lord husband, please come here!” Ye XiaoXiao acted like a little spoiled brat.

“Alright then, I will be waiting for you at the school gate. You can call me after you come out!” I shook my head and said.

I parked my car at the gate of Songjiang 4th after a while. I couldn’t help but feel lucky for having been a student here. Since I arrived early, it was about time for the students to go home. There were hundreds of cars there parked by the students and many couldn’t even find a parking space! I sighed darkly at how the students were nowadays!

When I was in school, Zhao YanYan was the only one who arrived in a car, like a phoenix in the mortal world, but now, the city of Songjiang was full of rich people!

After a while, I received a call from Ye XiaoXiao, “Husband, where are you? We are at the school gate!”

I looked up towards the school gate, and sure enough, Ye XiaoXIao was holding her phone and looking around!

I quickly got out of the car and went ahead to greet her. When I walked towards her, I shouted, “Oh, here!”

Ye XiaoXiao apparently heard my shout and turned my head. Finding me in the crowd, she waved at me and then said a few words to a group of three men and four women, and walked over to me.

What surprised me was that among the three men and four women, there were actually three people who I knew! One pair of man and woman was the couple who we met on the plane when I came here with Ye XiaoXiao. The other person was actually Jiang Yongfu’s son Jiang Qi!

Jiang Qi apparently saw me and was stunned, but then he immediately greeted me enthusiastically, “Brother Liu, it seems that you have become a couple with sister-in-law XiaoXiao! I know, come here, let me introduce you to my girlfriend!” Saying that, he pointed towards a girl and said, “Yang Jia, she also teaches at Songjiang 4th!”

“JiaJia, this is Brother Liu, my father’s good friend. Though me calling him brother might be infringing on the ranking, but we have our own theories, hehe!” Jiang Qi said to the girl he just introduced.

The girl called Yang Jia hastily smiled and nodded to me, “Hello, Brother Liu!” She also knew what her boyfriend’s family’s status was, and a man who was her boyfriend’s father’s friend would certainly not be any ordinary man!

“Oh, sister-in-law, could it be that you are older than this brat, Jiang Qi? I said with a smile. I knew that Jiang Qi was several months younger than me. As he went on the police academy route, he was able to start working quite early.”

“Brother Liu, you got nothing better than to uncover my shortcomings, I even dress up as maturely as possible!” Jiang Qi smiled bitterly, “You did that intentionally?”

I laughed and patter Jiang Qi’s shoulder, “You are wrong. Haven’t you heard that the older women will have a golden brick with them? XiaoXiao is also older than me, but I don’t have such low self-esteem!”

“Right, how could I forget this. It can be said that we are fellow sufferers since XiaoXiao and JiaJia are both teachers as well!” Thinking till here, Jiang Qi smiled.

After Jiang Qi and I exchanged greetings, I spoke with the other Da Gang as well, “Hehe, I never thought we would meet like this, it seems we are destined to be friends!”

Because Da Gang created a fuss on the plane, he was a little embarrassed, “Haha, brother Liu, I am really ashamed for what happened the previous time!”

I beckoned with my hand and said, “Alright, everyone is a friend. No need thinking about unpleasant matters. By the way, why are you and your girlfriend here at Songjiang 4th? You couldn’t be working here?”

“What you said is indeed correct, she and I are indeed working here at Songjiang 4th!” Da Gang said, “I am in the logistics department, while she teaches Chinese. We both joined this year!”

Was that so? There sure are a lot of strange coincidences in the world!

“It’s also a coincidence. When I went upstairs, I ended up running into sister XiaoXiao! After exchanging greetings did I realize that sister XiaoXiao had also once been a teacher here. My girlfriend and Yang Jia share the same research room, so they are quite familiar with each other!” Da Gang explained.

It seems that the world really was small! After talking with an acquaintance, Ye XiaoXiao introduced me to the rest of the couple. The female was named Lu Ping, she taught Chemistry, and her boyfriend was called Sun Hailong, who was the secretary of the district secretariat committee and was also Jiang Qi’s neighbor. Both have known each other since childhood. The female was introduced to him through Yang Jia!

Ye XiaoXiao, Lu Ping, Yang Jia, and Xu Yishan whose boyfriend had yet to arrive. It seems that Sun Hailong’s family background wasn’t to be underestimated either. Since he was Jiang Qi’s neighbor, he must have a cadre background!

Xu Yishan saw that her boyfriend had yet to arrive, she called him. There were too many people around the entrance of the campus and he couldn’t find a place to park! He only now found a place with great difficulty!

A short while later, a 30-year-old man walked over. As he saw Jiang Qi, he greeted him with a smile, “Elder brother Jiang, sorry for making you all wait for a long time!”

To my surprise, this over 30 years old guy was actually calling Jiang Qi as an elder brother? However, I was only surprised but didn’t ask. Maybe the background of that person respected Jiang Qi, so he was also polite.

“XiaoXiao, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Yao Jingming. Jingming, this is XiaoXiao… I already told you about her, she’s my best friend and sister who I shared a room with before! This is her boyfriend!” Xu Yishan said.

I was amazed at the fact that Ye XiaoXIao had a bedroom for herself to stay at the school. But thinking that it must have been Uncle Ye, I felt normal. It must have been to help Ye XiaoXiao in commute!

“Hello, my name is Yao Jinming, I am a businessman!” Yao Jingming said while stretching out his hand.

“Business? Brother Liu, don’t listen to his nonsense, this guy is involved in the streets!” Jiang Qi interjected.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C128 – Gathering (Unedited)

At first, Yao Jingming hadn’t paid much attention to me, but after he listened to Jiang Qi’s words and heard him call me Brother Liu, he couldn’t help but doubt my identity! He didn’t think that the boyfriend of some girlfriend of his girlfriend will have an extraordinary background!

“Hello, my name is Liu Lei,” I reached out my hand and shook Yao Jingming’s hand. I heard Jiang Qi’s words and understood that this Yao Jingming was probably a character in the underworld.

Listening to my introduction, a shock went through Yao Jinming’s body as she quickly looked at me with a little excitement, “It turns out that we have Mr. Liu here! Please forgive me for my rashness and disrespectfulness!”

I looked at Yao Jingming and wondered if this guy knew me?

Just as I was wondering, Yao Jingming whispered in my ears “I work for Brother San!”

“Third monkey?” I asked in a whisper.

“Yes, I am the secretary of brother San!” Yao Jingming said.

No wonder this guy knew me. It turned out that he was Ding Baosan’s secretary!

“How long are you two big men going to keep on shaking hands for?” Sun Hailong was already feeling bad, and now seeing me and Yao Jingming, he teased us.

“Hahahaha!” Yao Jingming and I simultaneously laughed and left each other’s hands.

I also wondered that Jiang Qi should be aware that Yao Jingming was my subordinate, so why did he say it like that? I only found out later that Jiang Yongfu had told him not to disclose my status before the public! Although my status was already public, Jiang Qi didn’t dare say anything unless he had accurate instructions from his father.

Among the people present, only Sun Hailong didn’t have a car. Jiang Qi brought his police car while Da Gang had a BMW. Yao Jingming also had a Mercedes Benz S600.

Sun Hailong sat in Jiang Qi’s car and our party then drove to the Royal Seafood.

Originally, Yao Jingming had proposed that the group go to Guobin Hotel, but everyone said that their scale was too big and it wasn’t a place for a casual reunion. Royal Seafood was much better and there were enough kinds of dishes and drinks!

I had no opposition, everyone was happy and Ye XiaoXiao was also satisfied!

As soon as our four cars arrived, the security of the Royal Seafood had a scare. A Benz, a BMW, and a police vehicle, and even though the last one was just an ordinary Santana 2000, the vehicle registration number was definitely not ordinary.

When the security and the usherette saw the people coming out of the cars, they came forwards like a gang and hastily greeted us.

Yao Jingming was obviously well known in Songjiang City, so the moment he came out, the manager welcomed him, “Elder brother Yao, how come you didn’t inform us ahead of time, we would have prepared the best private room for you!”

“No need for that, just look for a casual room!” Seeing that I didn’t care about these things, Yao Jingming didn’t request something showy either.

Sun Hailong and Jiang Qi were obviously more amiable people, and Da Gang also had nothing to say. Since that incident, he never tried to show off his wealth!

Once upon a time, when I had been the CEO in my previous life, I was busy with entertainment dinners and the like almost every day. At that time, I once imagined how good it would be without having those meals!

After my rebirth, that situation completely disappeared and I gradually forgot the feeling of eating and drinking with friends. Looking at the newly recognized and old friends on the table, I had a pleasant feeling.

The oldest was Yao Jingming who was only in his early thirties. The rest were around the same age, so communicating was easy. Everyone soon became friends who had nothing to be shy of each other. But this wasn’t much and was only limited to the wine on the table. Everyone has their own circle of relations and matters from the circle can’t be spoken out here casually!

After three rounds of drinks, Sun Hailong got up and wanted to go to the toilet. He just walked to the door of the room and was about to open it, when the door was kicked open. A fat man suddenly walked in and ran into Sun Hailong.

“Dammit, who are you?” The fat man squinted and looked at Sun Hailong with rage.

“Who are you?” Sun Hailong was bewildered, just what did this fatty want? Did this guy get blind? Did he not know that Songjiang’s biggest people were inside here? Did he really dare cause trouble here?

“Fuck, you motherfucker want to cause trouble here! Who am I? I am telling you, daddy is from the Capital. Now get the fuck out and let me have this room!” The fatty pointed at Sun Hailong and yelled.

Sun Hailong’s face turned green as he was insulted in front of his friends! This person told him to fuck off, how could he tolerate this? He grabbed the collar of the fatty and said, “I don’t care where you are from, this is my private room! You get the fuck out of here before I kick your fat ass out!”

“The fuck? Your private room?” The fatty was stunned and immediately rubbed his eyes with his hand. After he clearly saw that the room wasn’t the same as in his memory, he fell back towards the entrance and looked at the number of the room. He then yelled in surprise, “How could this be 308, wasn’t this 306?”

At this time, a man walked there and patted the fatty’s shoulder, “Fatty, you motherfucker, I had thought that you fell in the toilet, but here you are going to the wrong room!”

The man who came saw Sun Hailong’s bad face and knew that the fatty caused trouble, so he met unpleasantness with a smile, “Sorry, my buddy drank too much. Please pardon us for the trouble!”

Since the other party had apologized already, it wasn’t a good thing for Sun Hailong to say anything. It doesn’t do any good to be mad at a drunkard, so he waved his hand and said, “It’s nothing, just forget it. But this guy sure has a big tone and keeps on saying he’s from the Capital and almost started a fight!”

“Pardon us!” The man smiled and said, “We will leave first.”

After the two men left the place, everyone in the room started to laugh wildly.

“Hailong, your sentence was too fucking classic. I don’t care where you came from! This is my private room! Hearing those words coming from you, you are worthily a secretary!” Jiang Qi was the happiest.

“Speaking of that, those words from Hailong deserve a shot!” Yao Jingming raised his hand, “I am ready to pop a bottle of white wine in his honor!”

After the food had been eaten and it was time for the bill, the manager gave a 40% discount to give face to Yao Jingming. We got the food at almost the cost price.

After several of us reached an agreement and played some games, we all went to our homes.

Drinking wine wasn’t a big deal for me since my body had the ability to discharge the impurities using my ability, so I was much better. But Yao Jingming and Jiang Qi could hardly even stand at this moment. Just as I was wondering how they were going to go home, I saw them sit in the co-pilot seats, while their girlfriends drove them away!

Although I wasn’t too drunk, I still threw the keys to Ye XiaoXiao and said to her, “XiaoXiao, you drive!”

Ye XiaoXiao took the keys and started the car without saying anything. Although she wasn’t very skilled, she was quite adept at it.

At some other location, the man who came to our private room to get the fatty was no monk either. When he saw there were many people in our room, he met rudeness with a smile. But after he left, he felt unreconciled and frustrated, wanting to get back at us!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C129 – Ye XiaoXiao’s Analysis (Unedited)

Seeing us finish our food and getting out to the parking lot, the man followed us, planning to write down our car number plate numbers so as to retaliate against us. But when he saw the cars that actually left, he felt fortunate that he didn’t dare retaliate against us back then!

Not to mention the Mercedes Benz and BMW, just the police car and the license numbers of the Mercedes and BMW let his back be filled with cold sweat! One was the legendary boss of Songjiang Province, while the other belonged to the Three Rock Entertainment! The license plates of Three Rock Entertainment were all based on S. This was a number Ding Baosan specially applied for to show the difference and superiority.

The man felt very afraid now. If he had said just one wrong word some time ago, he might have been finished already!

Of course, none of us would pay any attention to an insignificant person like him, the guy was overthinking!

On the way home, I told Ye XiaoXiao about Wu YingYing and my matter. And coincidentally, the place Wu YingYing and I met was also the Royal Seafood!

Ye XiaoXiao quietly listened to me as she drove. She didn’t ask any question, nor show any dissatisfaction.

“XiaoXiao, why don’t you say anything? Why are you so quiet?” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s expressionless face and asked with a smile.

“Humph!” Ye XiaoXiao said unhappily, “You do know to think about my feelings! I thought that you didn’t care anymore!”

“Although I am a great man, I care about my wife’s opinion a lot! Aren’t you being unfair towards me!” I said with a pained expression.

“Hehe, you can say that I am very happy, but what I am thinking is that you should get her to greet Zhao YanYan!” Ye XiaoXiao said in a gentle voice, “After all, I also joined afterward, so I don’t have a lot of rights to speak!”

I hadn’t thought that the first thought Ye XiaoXiao would have was asking Zhao YanYan’s opinion, not her own!

“I will talk to YanYan and the others. XiaoXiao, you need to remember that since you have now become part of our family your opinion is also very important here!” I said solemnly.

“Thank you, husband!” Listening to my words, Ye XiaoXiao’s entire body shook. My words were an indication that I had placed her at the same level as Zhao YanYan and the others. What more proof was there that I would never discriminate against one and favor the others!

“I should have said this to you already, and what I said is the truth! XiaoXiao, not only have you given me a son, but your tolerance is also so great!” I put my hand on Ye XiaoXiao’s thigh.

“I am driving, do you want us to crash!” Ye XiaoXiao looked at me with dissatisfaction.

“Oh,” Although I did something like that, it was unlikely that Ye XiaoXiao would have an accident, but I still took my hand away. I won’t do anything for a while, but at night, you will have to be part of my threesome plan!

“Look at how bad you are, you do know that something like this isn’t a good thing!” Ye XiaoXiao said.

After going home, I found out that Wu YingYing had left! My mother said that Wu YingYing was worried that it was getting too late and I hadn’t come back, so she was worried that her family might get worried if she didn’t get home in time.

Why didn’t YingYing call me? I shook my head. It seems that my plan for having a threesome was now gone in the wind!

I simply freshened up and went to my bedroom and then dialed Wu YingYing’s phone number.

After the call started, there was no answer for a while until the sound prompt turned said: “The number you dialed can’t be reached temporarily, please try later!”

Why was she not answering my call, I was getting angry! I tried to dial the call again, but the phone was unexpectedly busy this time! It seems that YingYing was angry. I somewhat blamed it on me as I had not informed her at all and went out to drink. No one will be happy with treatment like that, and there was also the fact that she became my woman today!

Just after I hung up the phone, YingYing’s call came. I hastily clicked on the attend button.

“Husband, were you calling me? I was in the washroom a moment ago. The phone wasn’t ringing too loudly. I immediately dialed your number but it was busy! So I dialed a few times and finally got through!” Wu YingYing was still so cute even though she was annoyed.

I couldn’t help but feel dumb. It seems that I was thinking too much into it. Wu YingYing’s phone was busy because she was calling me! But the result was that neither of us got through to the other party!

“How are you? How is your body?” As I realized that Wu YingYing wasn’t angry, I was relieved.

“Body? I am not sick… ah, you mean…” Wu YingYing immediately understood what I mean and said with some embarrassment, “You are so hateful!! It hurts when I walk, hurts when I sit and hurts when I go to the toilet! What’s the matter, why am I so sore? If my father saw me like this, he will definitely find out!”

Wu YingYing was really pure and didn’t even understand this kind of problem. I quickly said, “Of course not, I estimate that you will be fine by tomorrow! Right, YingYing, why did you leave? You could have rested here in the evening!”

“I was afraid that my father will ask where I was, so I came home! That map I told you about before, it’s mainly because of that that I wanted to come home. I will look for the copy I made long ago, it will be useful for you!” Wu YingYing explained.

“It turned out to be like that! You are so kind to me, still thinking of my good even in your current situation!” My heart was very moved, “I am not busy, so I will come to your house tomorrow. It won’t be late to look for it at that time!”

“So you know that I am good to you! I have found it, and I will let you see it tomorrow!” Wu YingYing said.

“Good, you should take rest now!” I said that and hung up the phone. Turning my head, I discovered that Ye XiaoXiao was behind me, organizing the clothes that needed to be changed and washed.

“She wasn’t angry?” Ye XiaoXiao saw me hang up the phone and asked, “Is she Wu YingYing you were telling me about?”

“No, her voice was very normal!”I said.

“That’s what you don’t understand!” Ye XiaoXiao said, “You have so many wives yet don’t understand a woman! Actually, you see, she’s just not angry on the surface, but there was still some obstruction in her heart. If you hadn’t called her today, she would have probably been angry tomorrow! But when you called her, she felt relieved at her heart! I am also a woman so I understand how women think! I am older and don’t care about these matters, but your younger wives can’t do the same! You should sometimes put away your richness and status… you know… a woman doesn’t care about how much money, enjoyment, or material things you can get her. As long you cared for her and protect her, that will be enough for her!”

Listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words, I discovered that I didn’t even understand my women as much as I should!

“So… Teacher Ye, do you need to be protected?” I asked with a bad smile.

“I? Ahem, that depends on if you can take care of me?” Ye XiaoXiao asked with a flirtatious tone.

“Well, it seems I can, for now!” I said and hugged Ye XiaoXiao, putting her on the bed!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C130 – The Secret On The Map (Unedited)

The next day, I rushed over to Wu YingYing’s home in the military region very early in the morning. Although my car’s license number was very good, it was still stopped at the entrance. To the military, it didn’t matter who you were, if you didn’t have the higher authority’s permission, you couldn’t even pass through a window, let alone the gate!

I called Wu YingYing and explained to her that I was blocked at the entrance. Before long, the entrance guard received a call from the higher-ups to let me through. After performing some ritual on my car, they let me in!

I had once come here very long ago. Although my impression of the place wasn’t very profound, I was still able to find Wu YingYing’s house with my strong memory.

But this time, the guard at the gate obviously didn’t stop my car as they had already received instructions beforehand.

After my car stopped, Wu YingYing welcomed me! Seeing her walk easily, I could tell that she had returned to normal!

“YingYing, see, didn’t I say you will be alright after you rested for a night!” I looked at Wu YingYing’s both legs and said very ambiguously.

“Humph, what kind of person are you, talking about this the moment we meet!” Wu YingYing fumed at me.

“I was just joking. Is your father in?” I knew that I must see my father-in-law today, and Wu YingYing had also reached an agreement with him before.

“He’s inside, waiting for you!” Wu YingYing said and nodded.

Wu YingYing and I entered the villa. Actually, it couldn’t be called a villa, instead, it was an independent house with the difference between heaven and earth from my family’s. It gave the impression of being simple and not luxurious, with a bit of feeling of being one of those ancient mansions.

The furniture inside was also very old, obviously from seven to eight years old.

Wu YingYing’s father was sitting on a sofa at this moment. When he saw us coming in, he got up and greeted us, “Welcome!”

“Uncle Wu, please sit, you are our Elder!” I quickly added, “We are not meeting for the first time, so there’s no need for such reservation!”

“Oh… just because it isn’t the first time, I still can’t skip the greetings now, can I! I think that with your current status, let alone me, even the country’s president would have to personally greet you!” Uncle Wu said.

“But you are different from him, his daughter isn’t my wife!” I played a light joke to ease the atmosphere.

“That’s true!” Uncle Wu nodded and sat on the sofa, pointing to the sofa opposite him, “You also sit down. I haven’t had a chat with you in quite some time. Time flies, and years have passed in an instant!”

“Right, Uncle Wu, you are getting taller and stronger than before!” I said with a smile.

“Tall and strong? I am just putting on weight! The years won’t forgive a person, even my daughter is getting married now!” Uncle Wu sighed, “I really can’t bear it much!”

“Oh, Uncle Wu, we are old friends, what is there that you don’t know about me? So, are you looking forward to marrying off YingYing to me?” In the past, this old fogy was insisting on pairing his daughter together with me.

“That’s how it was in the years before, but I am not that eager now! Originally, I had Wu Tian that brat to accompany me, now I only have YingYing, I will certainly not give her up!” Uncle Wu said seriously.

I thought about it and it was true, Wu Tian, that brat, who knows where he ran off to! The older a man the more he misses his child.

“Oh, Uncle Wu, just say the conditions that you want to mention! There’s no outsider here!” I thought that this old fogy must have some conditions.

“What are you talking about, brat! What conditions can I have! I just don’t want to give my daughter to you!” Uncle Wu said, “You have an issue of having several women. I believe that you have also thought of countermeasures, but it’s impossible that our country will ever let you marry that many wives. But with your financial resources, getting an Arab identity wouldn’t be a problem!”

“Uncle Wu, that’s something you don’t need to worry about. I will deal with that!” I said with a smile.

“Um!” Uncle Wu nodded and then said, “YingYing, go and pour us a cup of tea!”

I was rejoicing that Uncle Wu finally said this. Right after Wu YingYing left, Uncle Wu exclaimed in a low voice, “You smelly bastard! You took my daughter and think that I will be very easy to talk to!”

“Ah?” I was stunned, did he already find out? Did Wu YingYing expose any weakness yesterday?

“Don’t be surprised, I am also a very seasoned man!” Uncle Wu snorted, “Yesterday, that girl had been scared witless. That’s something I hadn’t seen in many years! I guessed that the girl was in love and looking at her walking posture, this old man understood everything! Later, I heard that you are coming today, so do you think I am a fool who wouldn’t be able to guess!”

“Hehe, Uncle Wu, how can you be a fool? You are so smart!” I said slyly.

“What smart? Listening to you say that is really irritable!” Uncle Wu stared into my eyes. He wanted to say something, but YingYing returned, so he again put on that kind expression immediately.

It seems that this Uncle Ye was really afraid of her own daughter. Her title of the Little Witch wasn’t in vain! The reason Uncle Wu could accept us so quickly wasn’t just because we had known each other for years, the most important reason was Wu YingYing herself! It appears that Uncle Wu didn’t dare stick his leg into his daughter’s matters.

After Wu YingYing came back, we started to chat just like a family. When Fatty Wu was mentioned, I heard that the guy was still taking asylum abroad! Of course, this asylum wasn’t because he caused some trouble, it was because of Uncle Wu! Uncle Wu was very angry with Wu Tian and how he rashly destroyed his future!

The three of us chatted as if we had been best friends for decades, there was simply not a heavy atmosphere.

Naturally, after chatting, Uncle Wu made a face towards me that told: I am going to the study! and then he left Wu YingYing and me alone!

“It seems that your dad is quite satisfied with me!” I said proudly.

“Humph, since I am satisfied, he dares not be unsatisfied!” Wu YingYing said.

………….

The previous time I came here was when I bought a car for Wu YingYing, but I didn’t have the chance to go into her room. Therefore, I was very curious about what Wu YingYing’s room was like. It couldn’t be said that I was abnormal, I think that many male students will be interested in a girl’s rooms. It isn’t to see what shouldn’t be seen, but the atmosphere. It let people have the feeling of having hunted some prey.

I followed Wu YingYing upstairs and arrived before a leafed door.

“This is my room. After you go inside, don’t mess it up!” Wu YingYing said.

“How will I do that? Are you telling me that you have something shameful inside there?” I asked this intentionally.

“What! I have nothing shameful to see!” Wu YingYing said.

“Then why do you not want me to mess around? I know, could it be that there is a photo of your former boyfriend inside there?” I continued to ask.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C131 – Toy Agency (Unedited)

“You… go kill yourself! When did I ever had a boyfriend! You are the first one! Alright, if you don’t want to go in, just say that, why are you saying so many useless things!” Wu YingYing was now a little angry with me.

“Ah, I was just joking!” I quickly reached my hand out and pushed open the door, entering Wu YingYing’s room.

“Ah?” I looked at the room in front of me and felt inexplicable. Could I be seeing wrong? Wu YingYing’s room before me stunned me! If I didn’t know this was a bedroom, I would have thought it was a toy doll store!

A large dolphin was hung with the chandelier, and the pink bed was filled with dolls, fluffy rabbits, and even a cute caterpillar!

This was just the tip of the iceberg. These fluffy toys were everywhere – on the bookshelf, on the window sill, and even on the desk! As long as you want it, you could find almost any kind here!

I had never thought that a girl with such guts and personality would ever like these sort of plush toys! Isn’t this what little girls like?

Looking at my astonished appearance, Wu YingYing’s face turned red with embarrassment, “This… this is why I don’t want you to move things around heedlessly!”

“I won’t move… definitely won’t move… hehe, I never expected you had the hobby of collecting dolls!” I shook my head and said with a smile.

“That… do you feel that I am childish…” Wu YingYing asked with her red face.

“Of course not! Something like this doesn’t make one childish, it’s good to have a child’s innocence at all times. Not to mention, when we have children in the future, we won’t have to buy toys again! You can also play together with the children!” Wu YingYing said with a smile.

“What are you talking about?” Listening to me telling her to play with her children, Wu YingYing felt bashful.

“Hehe, there’s actually nothing, this sort of thing, every girl likes these. I was just surprised because of your personality! Zhao YanYan and the others also like these!” I explained.

“Right! You won’t be bothered by these, right?” Wu YingYing asked as she still didn’t feel relieved.

“Naturally, you can bring all these back to B City with you. When putting together with YanYan and the other girls’ stuff, you can even hold a toy expo!” I laughed.

“Really?” Wu YingYing asked happily.

“When have I ever fooled you!” I nodded, pointing towards the Heavenly Dolphin, “These Fishman look good!”

“What Fishman, that’s a dolphin!” Wu YingYing said, “If the Fishman heard you treating him like a dolphin, see if he won’t turn you into a person who fades away!”

[Author Note: The above is purely a joke…{Some monthly ticket stuff.}]

Wu YingYing opened the drawer and took a map from it. Handing it over to me, she said, “This is the one, and it is indeed very similar to the one you have!”

I received the map and looked. The map that Wu YingYing gave me was much more professionally drawn than mine! This was a formal military map. Although it was just a tracing, it was traced according to the first edition, and the proportions were much more precise compared to mine.

From the shape of the mountain range, there wasn’t much difference from mine. But the location of the treasure trove on the map was indicated by a triangle.

“This means that the treasure on the map should have disappeared?” I sighed as I looked at the map, with a feeling of depression.

“That’s how it appears to be! This was something from more than a decade ago. Even if there was a treasure, it should have been discovered by someone!” Wu YingYing nodded, “If you are not at ease, you can ask my father about it!”

“Ask your father? Didn’t you say it was confidential? Your dad got angry at you because of this map, and you want me to ask him?” I asked strangely.

“Ah, how can you be so stupid? It’s as you said, this is a treasure map! And you also said, it’s a treasure that might have already been taken away, this is a matter from 10 years ago! This map can be nothing but ordinary! A secret map without a treasure is no secret map!” Wu YingYing said.

Right! I smacked my forehead and said, “That’s true! It was a secret at that time, but it’s not necessary that it will still be a secret! I didn’t even think of that! I will ask him lest it weighs on my heart forever! Whether there was a treasure or not, so long as I can confirm it, I will be able to feel at ease!”

“I had also thought about this matter for a lot of time yesterday! Therefore, there’s no need for you to be embarrassed!” Wu YingYing said.

I realized that every time Wu YingYing analyzed a matter, she would be very systematic and clear about it. Her calm and brilliant display when doing something gave off a feeling of a mature and experienced woman. She was just like a different person, with the disposition of a fairy! Could it be possible that I picked up a treasure?

At noon, Uncle Wu asked his subordinates to arrange the meal. The meal was all made by the military canteen. Its style was ordinary, but the nutritional mix was very good. The meal was also very delicious. Because of my arrival, Uncle Wu specially arranged a few special dishes for me.

“I can’t afford to have a mountain of delicacies and can only ask you to have a simple meal!” Uncle Wu said with a smile.

I know that many army cadres are incorruptible, so I didn’t mind his words. What does a mountain of delicacies matter, only meals cooked at home are worth eating!

“Uncle Wu, there’s no need to be so humble, I think this is already very good!” I said, “In fact, I believe that all these dishes will be more than enough to eat to our fill!”

“Good! Home cooked dishes and rice are obviously the most delicious. And together with this Braised Abalone with Sea Cucumber, it will be enough to fill our stomachs!” Uncle Wu nodded in agreement.

Since there was no alcohol during the meal, everyone ate to their fill. After letting the servicemen clean the table, the three of us sat on the sofa to rest.

“Uncle Wu, I want to ask you something!” I took the sheepskin roll from my coat, “Do you about the place marked above this map?”

“What’s the matter… Oh, what kind of map is this? Why do I feel as if I have seen it? It’s just like a map from the past?” Uncle Wu took the sheepskin roll over from me and joked, “Is this some kind of a treasure map? Aren’t you afraid that I will take it under my possession?”

“Haha, look at what you are talking about? If you lack money, YingYing and I will give you all you want as filial piety! What need would you have to go treasure hunting?” I said with a smile.

Uncle Wu opened the sheepskin roll and looked at it. The more he looked, the more dignified his appearance became as he frowned and didn’t say anything for a while.

Looking at his appearance, my heart was getting more and more anxious. Could it be that the treasure buried there hadn’t yet been taken out?

“Little Liu, where did you find this map?” Uncle Wu asked very seriously.

“I inherited this map. What happened, is there any issue Uncle Wu?” Liu Zhenhai gave it to me, so it could be said that I inherited it, right? Therefore, I wasn’t lying to him.

“Death Valley… True, that place is really a valley of death!” Uncle Wu muttered what he was thinking, “Little Liu, this isn’t any map to a treasure. You must never go to that place!”

“Not a treasure map? Is there anything wrong about the location marked above the map?” I asked strangely.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C132 – The Event From 13 Years Ago (Unedited)

“Little Liu, listen to me, don’t ever try to find this place, because this place… this place is insane!” Uncle Wu sighed.

“Dad, what are you talking about? Is there anything dangerous there? When I was a child, you were angry with me over this broken map!” Wu YingYing was somewhat upset about her father’s attitude.

“Hmm, I was wondering just why Little Liu suddenly brought a map to ask me about it… it turned out that you told him about the map and you two had premeditated this, Ah!” Uncle Wu suddenly came to a realization after listening to Wu YingYing’s words.

I knew that some things couldn’t be hidden, so I had no choice but to say, “Pardon us, Uncle Wu. I wasn’t trying to hide the matter from you deliberately, I was just afraid that you might not tell us the truth! I had no choice but to pretend not to know!”

“Forget it, there’s no issue letting you know about this matter! It was confidential at that time but the task has already been executed and there’s nothing to keep a secret anymore!” Uncle Wu said.

Executed? Sure enough, it was just like what Wu YingYing had analyzed, the secret was no longer a secret! But I wasn’t concerned whether I could get the treasure or not, all I wanted to know was what the treasure was! However, from Uncle Wu’s tone, it appeared that there wasn’t any treasure, instead, there was something very terrible!

“The matter should be said from what happened on one night 13 years ago…” Uncle Wu started talking about the past.

Originally, there was a small village called Buji Village in the Xixing Mountain. There were only a dozen households in the village. Because there were mountains in the vicinity of the village, there were no cultivation {rice, wheat, etc. Don’t mix it with Spiritual Cultivation.} fields. The people in the village relied on the mountains to pick up certain stuff like medicinal herbs, etc. to make money.

At that time, there was a man in a family named Zhang Danian. Zhang Danian was in his thirties and depended on the sale of mountain goods to make a living. One day, he and another villager named Xie Wenhua arrived on the mountain as always to pick up fresh herbs.

When the two men picked medicine, they forgot the passing of time and soon lost their way, ending up at the bottom of a valley. Since they were herb collectors, they obviously had climbing tools, so climbing out of a valley was an ordinary matter for the two of them. Neither of them had ever been to this place before, so they decided to keep on exploring and see if they could find another way to get out.

Of course, the more they walked, they also left marks on their paths. This way, they could prevent themselves from getting lost again.

Later, the two came across a cave. Seeing that it was getting late, the two decided to rest in the cave overnight and continue their exploration in the morning the next day. Since it was night, there was a high possibility to end up running into wild animals, and even if they didn’t, they might end up taking some bad and tortuous paths.

After the two had raised enough firewood, they found that there was a huge stone gate in the innermost part of the cave! This discovery made the two of them pleasantly surprised. They had always heard that there were mausoleums of Emperors and Nobles in the mountains, filled with unlimited gold and silver treasures!

Therefore, their first thought was that this may be the tomb of a certain prince or minister from time immemorial! The stone door looked very imposing and magnificent! This was definitely a man-made landscape, it was impossible for something like this to be formed naturally!

So the two men resisted their inner surprise and pleasant feelings and walked to the front of the door. At this moment,

the two didn’t think that the thing before them was a stone gate, instead, it was infinite gold and silver. They had the illusion of gold coins with wings waving to them!

But they also knew that the door won’t be very easy to open, and they had also heard that there were a lot of hidden traps in these ancient tombs, so they were very careful. After observing the vicinity for a long time, they found that there was nothing unusual there. Zhang Danian couldn’t hold back his excitement and reached out his hand to pull the suspended ring on the door!

The results could be imagined, the door didn’t move at all! Not even some minute shaking! When Zhang Danian saw that the door couldn’t be opened, he became anxious and discussed the matter with Xie Wenhua.

Neither of them wanted to share the matter with the rest of the villager since there might not be a lot of treasures inside, and one more person that knew, the lesser the part they got! Who wasn’t greedy, especially two herb collectors who were sure of living the rest of their lives in poverty!

The two sat there for a long time but still couldn’t decide what they were supposed to do! Though it will take a lot more effort this way, the treasure obtained will belong only to the two of them! {TL Note: All that needs to be seen is who kills whom first!}

So the two people simply ate some dry food first, filled their belly, rested for a while, and accumulated some strength! Zhang Danian took out the and put it in the slit in the door, trying to pull it with all his might.

At this time, a strange matter occurred!

Zhang Danian didn’t utter a word for a while and then fell to the ground without any warning!

In the beginning, Xie Wenhua thought that Zhang Danian was pulling a joke on him, so he said, “Old Wang, you motherfucker, it’s not the time to play, hurry up and do what you are supposed to do! Between us, you are the strongest! Hurry up and open the door, so you might have a chance to get a wife!”

But even after some time, Zhang Danian didn’t have any response. Xie Wenhua called him multiple times but he just wouldn’t respond. Xie Wenhua flew into a rage and kicked Zhang Danian’s foot and said, “Don’t you want to be rich?”

In his anger, Xie Wenhua kicked with so much force that he believed that Zhang Danian will certainly jump from the ground, but he never expected that Zhang Danian would have no reaction! He was still lying dead on the ground!

Xie Wenhua finally realized that there was something wrong there! He quickly squatted down and brought a torch {Torch made of wood lit with fire} close to Zhang Danian’s face…

The moment he looked at his face, Xie Wenhua almost dropped the torch! He saw that Zhang Danian was bleeding from all seven orifices and had already been dead for some time!

“Ahh!! Mother, there’s a ghost!” Xie Wenhua subconsciously came to the conclusion that there was a ghost. After all, how could someone just die without even making a sound like this! And there weren’t even any signs of struggle or bruises!

It must be Zhang Danian’s actions of slamming and trying to open the door like this that angered the souls in the mausoleum into punishing Zhang Danian! Xie Wenhua firmly believed this!

Xie Wenhua didn’t dare want any treasures anymore, he just wanted to keep his life. He quickly kneeled on the ground and looked at the stone door. He kowtowed before the door and begged for mercy, praising the great lords inside, he stumbled and rushed out of the cave!

It might be that his sincerity touched the Heavens or some other matter, but Xie Wenhua was able to get out of the valley and return! Of course, as he was rushing away, he still left marks. Obviously, he didn’t want to come back to the tomb again, he didn’t dare come back! The horror he had just experienced was something he will never forget in his life. He swore that he will never go back to the stone gate for the treasure again!

The reason he left the marks was so he could inform Zhang Danian’s family, so they could go back and get his body!

When Xie Wenhua returned to the village, he let the people of the village know what he had experienced! When he told them about Zhang Danian’s inexplicable death, the people in the village didn’t believe him and thought that someone couldn’t just die so inexplicably. Were there really ghosts in the world?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C133 – The Strength of the Devil (Unedited)

Later, some people even spread the rumors that Xie Wenhua wanted to hoard the treasure by himself, so he killed Zhang Danian! Since he couldn’t open the stone gate, he returned to the village and made a lie to get help to open the door.

Before these rumors spread, no one had any suspicion regarding what Xie Wenhua said, but once this rumor spread, everyone became skeptical. Zhang Danian’s family members were even more unassuming, openly saying that Xie Wenhua had killed their loved one!

Xie Wenhua couldn’t say anything to protect himself at this time! Seeing that the people of the village were gathering together and wanted to beat Xie Wenhua, the village chief Wang Guangcai prevented them immediately. He proposed that they tie up Xie Wenhua and go to the mountain tomorrow together and see what really happened. When the time came, it would still not be too late to handle Xie Wenhua.

After that was decided, Xie Wenhua spent the rest of the night in grief and fright. Although the next day wasn’t very great for him spiritually, he still went up the mountain with everyone to prove his innocence.

With the marks he had left, the villagers quickly found the cave! When everyone saw Zhang Danian, everyone was scared witless. How could someone die like this? Zhang Danian’s entire face was covered with black blood. So long as there was a hole in his body, that part was covered in black blood!

If Zhang Danian was really killed by Xie Wenhua, then Xie Wenhua’s method of killing was really too cruel – he must be high to do something like this! At least, they all believed that as long as Xie Wenhua was replaced by them, they would never be able to kill someone like this!

Therefore, the suspicion the villagers had regarding Xie Wenhua being the murderer decreased quite a lot, but they still didn’t free him.

Seeing the stone door before them, the villagers were bursting with joy. If it was really a mausoleum, then the villagers were going to get really rich! Seeing the villagers have the same expression as what Zhang Danian had that day, Xie Wenhua immediately tried to stop them from being impulsive. However, once the greed of man took over, it was not easy to subdue it. The village chief simply ignored Xie Wenhua’s words and began to organize the men of the village to bring a lot of crowbars and iron hooks, and then fix them on the stone gates. The village chief commanded everyone to work hard and pull with all their might to open the stone door!

“Everyone, do it with all your might! After I count to three, everyone starts! Let’s start!” The village chief yelled towards the people.

“One, two…” That’s all he could say! The word three was never heard from his mouth!

Everyone who pulled silently fell to the ground just like Zhang Danian. Blood flowed from all their orifices, forming a puddle of blood on the ground!

The village chief, women, and the children present there were shocked! Even Xie Wenhua, who had just experienced watching a man die yesterday, couldn’t help but be shocked and scared!

This was certainly the work of the devil! After a while, Xie Wenhua responded and murmured, “I had said it for a long time, but you just didn’t listen and angered the souls inside the mausoleum. Now look at what happened… dead, they are all dead!”

Xie Wenhua was innocent, everyone present could tell that now, but what did that even matter? Majority of the labor force from the village had already died!

The village head also realized the severity of the matter and immediately reported to the police. After the police rushed there, they thought it was unbelievable. This wasn’t something that could be explained with common sense, therefore they reported the matter to the higher-ups, putting the matter under military control.

At that time, the military sent out a lot of their experts. Not only were there forensic experts, doctors, and biologists, but there were also archaeologists. But no matter from which angle they looked at the situation, no one could explain the cause of death!

But what they could affirm was that this stone gate certainly wasn’t some sort of a mausoleum! The archaeologists described that it couldn’t be a mausoleum since a mausoleum couldn’t be in such a good condition! On top of that, the building material and age of the mausoleum didn’t appear to be too old!

Later, the biologists speculated a more acceptable result, that is, the place might be a biochemical test base abandoned by the Japanese!

Although this conclusion was pretty far-fetched, several experts who had come in contact with the mausoleum in that time also died, so even though the conclusion wasn’t credible, it was agreed that the place was very dangerous! Therefore, after a while, a few senior officials involved with the case decided to blow up the cave. They couldn’t let this place harm anyone else again!

That was also the cause of the past Xixing Mountain earthquake! In reality, it wasn’t the Earth’s crust moving, instead, it was caused by a massive explosion!

Uncle Wu was one of the officials involved in the past. Mentioning the matter now, Uncle Wu still had a lingering fear and some regret, “At that time, the technological level of our military wasn’t very good, so we decided to blow up the place. If it was found now, we would certainly have studied it more extensively! However, this isn’t a very great matter, so there’s no need to mention it ever again! I had never thought that I will actually see such a map after so many years!”

I nodded and didn’t say anything else. Only I am clear that the possibility of it being a biochemical lab was close to nill, after all, the map was from Qing Dynasty – it was impossible for there to be any biochemical labs at that time!

However, I didn’t mention this matter to Uncle Wu. Since I now know that the things inside haven’t yet been taken away, I must go there and have a look! If I said this out loud, Uncle Wu will certainly prevent me from going on such a dangerous mission!

“So that’s how it is, it had been blown up!” I pretended to have regret written all over my face, “It seems that my plans of making a fortune have been washed down the drain!”

“Haha, will you ever be short of money?” Uncle Wu laughed, “Alright, since I have already explained the matter to you, I won’t be the lightbulb anymore – YingYing and you can go ahead and play now. I will go upstairs and do some work!” Saying that Uncle Wu gave the sheepskin back to me.

Returning back to Wu YingYing’s room, before I could speak, Wu YingYing asked, “Husband, you haven’t lost heart yet?”

I nodded and said, “Since the gate hasn’t been opened yet, it’s proof that the thing inside hasn’t yet been taken away!”

“But haven’t you heart my father just say that the place is very scary?” Wu YingYing asked, “Those people died so strangely, it must be something bad and strange!”

“The scientific level had not been up to par at that time, so some things that are conventional might have been regarded as inconceivable. And, have you already forgotten that I have special abilities, so that’s already a plus!” I said with a smile.

“Special abilities? What relation does this and your spatial shift have?” Wu YingYing asked as she felt strange.

“Spatial shift is only one of my abilities. In fact, it’s impossible for my body to be invaded by poison, chemical weapons, or even atomic bombs. I don’t fear anything!” The rest of the words that I wasn’t even afraid of ghosts, I kept them to myself! Which ghost wasn’t afraid of Yama (King of Hell)? And I was Yama’s sworn brother!

“Truth or not?” Wu YingYing obviously didn’t believe what I was saying. It was just like some acrobat on the street saying he was invincible.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C134 – Pitiful Dolphin (Unedited)

“You don’t believe, wanna try?” I said and thought, “You should have a gun in your family, right? How about you shoot me?”

Wu YingYing looked at me for a while. After waiting for a while, “Alright, I believe you and that’s the end!” Wu YingYing said very sincerely.

“Since that’s the case, so do you feel relieved now?” I said with a smile.

“No, I still don’t feel relieved! I will go along with you, if there is any danger, I will be able to promptly rescue you!” Wu YingYing said with care.

“That’s not too good. You are just an ordinary person, if something happened, then I will live in self-blame for the rest of my life!” I shook my head and rejected Wu YingYing’s suggestion. I will be alright but there was no guarantee if something won’t happen to her. If something happened, I will also have to make sure that nothing goes wrong with her!

“No, I won’t let you go either then!” Wu YingYing said, pulling my arm.

“YingYing, don’t act like a child with me now. Haven’t you heard your father describe just how dangerous that place is!” I said seriously, “Be obedient – I promise you I will come back immediately as soon as I think there is some sort of danger! Don’t forget I have instantaneous spatial shift!”

“If you want to do it like this, then I will go together with you. I also promise that I won’t touch anything there! You should be able to feel relieved now, right?” Wu YingYing still didn’t want to give up.

I weighed the pros and cons and finally agreed. It’s not that I was being arrogant, I had methods to protect someone with me! Moreover, looking at the things, it was sure that Wu YingYing was definitely not going to give up if I didn’t bring her along. There was even a chance that she might tell Uncle Wu who will send an entire army to prevent me from going! {TL Note: Even if he sent the fucking army, it will take a heck load of time. Who gives a fuck when they have the spatial shift?}

“Hehe, I knew you will agree, husband!” Wu YingYing excitedly kissed on my face.

After that, I planned with Wu YingYing and decided to set off as soon as we prepared the required equipment. The preparatory work was naturally handed over to me.

In the evening, I immediately teleported to Sun Sikong’s research base.

The security personnel at the base were already aware of me, so they weren’t too surprised at my sudden appearance. They all knew that I was the richest and greatest person in the world, so I will obviously have some incredible prowess!

When I arrived inside the lab, Sun Sikong was doing experiments as always. As the assistant, Xu Qingwei had nothing better to do, so he talked to me about the current research progress and research difficulties. {Tl Note: Xu Qingwei is probably the saddest character in the series, all he got is a doctor and his hands!}

It turned out that they had encountered a bottleneck in the research. They had made a survey spaceship that searched for stars that had life, but even after searching as far as they possibly could, they hadn’t found a single sign of life!

If not for the fact that I disclosed to them where I got all my technological sources (aliens), they might have already given up! They suspected that there might not even be a star with life in the entire Universe except for Earth!

I knew that this kind of thing couldn’t be rushed and must be researched on slowly, so I had no opinion on the matter. The main purpose of my trip right now was to make Sun Sikong help me prepare equipment that could drill holes in mountains, that would be convenient in my treasure hunting.

When I came up with this idea, Xu Qingwei already promised me a heck load of things. In his opinion, there wasn’t a need to bother Sun Sikong for something so simple, even he could do that!

The time used to manufacture the equipment surprised me even more. Xu Qingwei said that he will be done in just three hours! I thought that Xu Qingwei was just boasting, but when I saw the newly built production line, I believed his words!

It was all just intelligent robots working on everything. Just enter the design and the robots will create the stuff in just ten minutes. The majority of the three hours was needed to design the equipment!

After this matter, I went back to my place. I told Ye XiaoXiao about my trip to hunt treasure. Ye XiaoXiao didn’t say much and only told me to be careful.

In order not to attract too much attention, a mountain-drilling roller coaster was manufactured and transported to the hidden location in Xixing Mountain. Looking at the small-sized mountain-driller, I couldn’t help but sigh. How could men be so talented? It was so cool. I never thought something so creative could be thought up by Xu Qingwei!

The mountain roller coaster used the East Asian Power System, obviously, the more advanced version unlike the one on the market! Thus there wasn’t a need to be worried about not having enough fuel.

The body of the roller coaster was made using special metal that was especially used to manufacture spaceships. It wasn’t only resistant to high temperatures, it even had a hardness comparable to that of diamonds.

In Xu Qingwei’s words, even if we dug from to the middle of the earth and then out the other side, there would still not be any problems!

This high level of security gave me peace of mind. When everything was ready, I immediately teleported to Wu YingYing’s room!

What surprised me was that the girl hadn’t woken up even though it was half-past five! This same chick had vowed yesterday on how she was going to get up early! At this moment, Wu YingYing was holding a dolphin – the fluffy toy that looked just like Fishman, as she slept soundly.

Anyway, I wasn’t in a hurry. I had been busy for an entire night and didn’t get a break. Although I wasn’t very tired, lying down for a while wasn’t a bad idea! I took off my clothes and got into Wu YingYing’s quilt!

Wu YingYing seemed to have felt that someone hopped in, so she threw away the dolphin under her feet (poor Fishman) and hugged me directly.

Unconsciously, I also fell asleep.

“Ah!” A scream woke me up from my sleep. I opened my eyes and looked at Wu YingYing, who was already sitting, “What happened, what are you doing?”

“You bad husband, you almost scared me to death! I woke up and discovered that there was another person in my quilt. I screamed out of reflex, but soon saw your face, otherwise, I would have kicked you!” Wu YingYing mumbled with her small mouth.

I looked at the clock on the table. It was around 10:00 AM, so I teased, “I say, just who was it that said she was going to wake up very early today? I returned from the preparations and saw that you were asleep, so I couldn’t bear to disturb you and decided I might as well accompany you in your beauty sleep!”

“Ah, that…” Listening to my words, Wu YingYing apologized to me, “Husband, I am sorry!”

“It’s no big deal, we can go there now. The equipment is waiting for us there!” I said, “Go and wash up and wear your clothes… I will bring you to Xixing Mountain after that!”

Although Wu YingYing was used to seeing strange sights, looking at the strange mountain roller coaster, she couldn’t help but feel surprised. What surprised her was the fact that I could bring something like this to Songjiang over a single night. When I told her that this was designed and created during the same night by someone, she was so startled, she didn’t have words to describe her surprise.

If creating and bringing something like this was possible, Wu YingYing would now believe me no matter what I said.

It wasn’t necessary for us to search for the location aimlessly since Wu YingYing had the military map with her. With the precise altitude and latitude already written on it, all I had to do was add that in my roller coaster.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C135 – Intelligent Wife (Unedited)

Although the roller coaster set off huge waves of dust as it entered the ground, there wasn’t the slightest noise, so our actions will remain unnoticed.

After the roller coaster shuttled through the ground and arrived above it, I could finally see the stone gate! I used the equipment attached to the roller coaster to clear the debris in front of the stone door. I was then able to clearly observe the surroundings of the stone door!

Wu YingYing also got off at this time. I used my abilities to create a protective layer around her body, but even then, I didn’t allow her to approach the stone gate. After all, before I could clarify just what the issue with this thing was, I was certainly not going to make my wife get close to any danger!

Even after observing everything around for quite a while, I didn’t discover anything suspicious! Hmm, it must be remembered that I also have X-Ray Vision, which made me have the ability to look through anything, let alone a stone gate!

But the result surprised me. When I used my X-Ray vision on the door, my vision actually bounced back! This was something that had never happened before!

I tried it a few times but the result remained the same. I couldn’t see anything behind this stone door! At this moment, I was convinced that there was something wrong with this stone door!

I will never believe that the bitches from that island country could make something so powerful, so it was obvious that there were no biochemical weapons! That was simply nonsense!

I thought of the scene that was described by Uncle Wu. All the people who died had one thing in common, they all tried to destroy the door. Those who didn’t try that lived well!

In other words, this stone door had the ability to feel when someone was trying to destroy it and then kill them! This brings us to the hypothesis that the stone gate was sentient!

Forget it, I still have a lot of confidence in my body. Instead of guessing, it’s better to try it myself! Thinking of this, I swung my fist towards the stone door and smashed it!

Right at this moment, I felt something change! A very special form of energy left the stone door and entered my body. There was immediately a feeling of something about to rampage inside my body! But that energy was similar to the spiritual energy in my body, but compared to my spiritual energy, that new energy was like a few drops of water before an ocean! Before I even did anything, my own spiritual energy already got rid of that invading energy!

I quickly tried it again and the result was the same. I finally knew why those people died! If this sort of blood-curling energy invaded any ordinary person’s body, they will start bleeding from all their orifices!

Hw could I now open the stone door? It was obviously not going to be done through a bomb, there wasn’t even a need to think of that. How could a bomb be effective against something so high level? Moreover, it was already bombed by the military before – only the cave collapsed, the stone door was still intact!

“Husband, what is that used for?” Just as I was wondering, Wu YingYing suddenly pointed to a small hole under the iron holding ring on the stone door.

I glanced at the place where Wu YingYing pointed and sure enough, there was a small inconspicuous circular groove there!

What was this small groove for? Although I didn’t know what it was for, my perception told me that it was certainly something useful! Anyone rational would think that there was no way the creator of something like this stone door would create a small groove like this for no reason!

“Could it be a keyhole? No, that’s not possible. It appears to be something only a ring could fit, there’s no way a key can be inserted in it!” Wu YingYing said to herself.

Wu YingYing’s words made me have a spark of inspiration! Key! Right, as long as it was a locked door, there must be a key! Could this groove really be for the key? I suddenly remembered a certain novel I had read before, it had a very classic theory! It wasn’t necessary for a key to be the regular long key that was inserted into a lock and then twisted, instead, it could also be a triangle, square, or a circle!

In that case, why couldn’t this key be circular?

Thinking till here, I was like that person in darkness who had just caught a glimmer of light, excited! It turned out to be like this! To open this door, one must have a special key!

I suddenly had a thought. What if I checked the exact size of the circle and create a key? Would that work? At this moment, Wu YingYing also seemed to have thought of something. She immediately took out a ruler, camera, and some other tools from the equipment.

Wu YingYing’s wisdom and serious display made me admire her even more! I even felt regret on not pursuing her early. If I had done that, she would have become a great assistance in my career and life!

Her intelligence and wisdom were inborn, there was no wonder she was this great!

Wu YingYing cooperated with me to record the size of the groove, and once we were done with that, our work for today was done.

So as to not waste time later, I didn’t use the roller coaster again, instead, I used spatial shift and instantly returned to Wu YingYing’s room. Since I had already remembered the location of that stone gate, there wasn’t a need for me to use that troublesome equipment.

After returning, I immediately handed over the collected information and data to Xu Qingwei and asked him to create a key that might fit in that stone door groove.

Since the photos were all taken with special equipment, there was no difficulty replicating it. Using intelligent systems, the things were soon in my hands.

Now, all that I didn’t know was if there would be any other defensive artifacts that could hurt the body after the stone door was opened, after all, the energy released from it was more than enough to kill any ordinary person horribly!

There was also something that made me feel even more strange. It was reasonable to say that in a society with a feudal rule that had no scientific advancement, it was impossible for something so advanced to be created! I believed that only Sun Sikong would be able to study something like this, there was no way anyone else in the entire world had that possibility with their current level of scientific advancement!

So, it was necessary for me to be very careful. Though I won’t have any problems, it wasn’t the same for Wu YingYing! As a last resort, I asked Xu Qingwei to make a temporary defensive armor for her. Due to the little amount of time, the production wasn’t perfect, but for the minor energy attack from the stone gate, it was perfect.

After everything was ready, I asked Wu YingYing to put on the defensive armor. The armor was very similar to space suits but it didn’t hinder any movements of the person wearing it.

The stone gate still stood there quietly, just like yesterday. I took the key that Xu Qingwei “copied”!

Wu YingYing and I were very excited at that moment! It was the same as the excitement one would have when playing games, one wanted to just dive right into it!

Now, all Wu YingYing and I cared about was opening the door, we didn’t care even if there was nothing inside there!

I lifted the circular key – Wu YingYing was looking towards my hand without blinking, seeming to be very excited for this moment!

I slowly put the key in my hand into the groove! Unexpectedly, it fits inside it perfectly! I rejoice and also sighed darkly, it seemed that the scientific level in my test base was of a very high level!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C136 – The Shape of the Key Looks Quite Like… (Unedited)

One second, two seconds, three…… ten seconds… A minute passed but the stone gate didn’t show slightest of movements. It was as if the key I inserted in it didn’t even exist for the gate!

After a quarter of an hour had passed, I finally lost my patience. I reached out and pulled onto the iron ring on the door. It was the same as before, an energy entered my body!

It seems that this “key” was a failure. I took it with frustration and shook my head towards Wu YingYing.

“Oh, the result is actually under our expectations!” Wu YingYing comforted me and said, “If it was so easy and simple to open this door, why would someone even bother with it?”

I nodded. What Wu YingYing said was true, from the perspective of the defensive performance of the stone gate, it seemed impossible for it to be opened so easily! But the question now was whether the key wasn’t correctly made, or was it just that this groove wasn’t even a keyhole? Could we be going in the wrong direction?

Relatively speaking, the first reason seemed more likely! After all, it was possible that the material of the real key was something special, and since the door was so smart, it wouldn’t be easy to fool it with a fake key!

The iron key I have was obviously fake and shoddy, so it was natural that the door wouldn’t open!

Understanding this, though I was disappointed, but at least I tried and won’t have any regret!

As for why that person from the Qing Dynasty {TL: The guy who’s skeleton Liu Zhenhai and Liu Lei found in the cave.} didn’t die, it might be that he was a martial arts master, and had a physique that was much stronger than the average man!

“Forget it, we tried hard. We won’t have any regrets later, at least!” I said helplessly, deciding to leave the matter behind me.

“You don’t need to be disappointed like this and lose heart! Although the scientific level of the past was inferior to the present, the minds of people were not inferior in any way. Maybe, what we did was something the military also tried but failed!” Wu YingYing said with a smile.

I knew that what Wu YingYing said was right. Perhaps, this method was also thought up by the people before but they didn’t succeed! Thinking till here, I said, “That’s true, we are also helpless over this matter now! As for finding the genuine key for this stone gate, I estimate that that would be impossible! Who knows that thing might not even be on Earth anymore!”

“What you say is true, but who knows, maybe we might find a way in the future!” Wu YingYing smiled sweetly and said, “Give me the fake key!”

“What are you going to do with this?” I handed the key to Wu YingYing, “I was just going to throw it away!”

“Oh, I just think that this thing looks pretty good, and you can wear it as a ring!” Wu YingYing said, putting the iron key around her finger, “But, don’t think this will be all, you have to give me a wedding ring still!”

“What! Ring!” I suddenly thought of something but couldn’t verify my thought!

Wu YingYing obviously didn’t understand my words and thought that I didn’t want to buy her a ring, “It doesn’t need to be anything rare! I will cherish it even if it’s ordinary!”

“Ah?” After I listened to Wu YingYing’s words, I was startled and said, “YingYing, that’s not what I meant!” I held Wu YingYing and kissed her face, “Thank you! You are my lucky star! Giving me inspiration and every moment!”

This time, it was Wu YingYing’s turn to look at me strangely and ask, “What do you mean? What did I say? How did I give you inspiration?”

“That’s true, YingYing!” I finally had a flash of enlightenment! I remembered the British Collector, Steven’s words! A ring and a map were offered to Empress Cixi together. The map was already in my hand, so what about the ring? Wouldn’t it be possible that it was the key of this stone gate?

“YingYing, you listen to me. I will explain it to you slowly!” Therefore, I talked to Wu YingYing about Meng QingQing and that ring I got for her.

After Wu YingYing heard the story, she gawked and said, “Then, it’s possible that that ring will be the key to this stone gate!”

“I think so too, but there is a jewel on the ring, so it won’t fit in this groove!” I thought that it wasn’t correct, would it really be so coincidental?

“Husband, I don’t understand how your thinking can be so rigid sometimes. If the handwriting on the back of the ring can be faked, then can’t the jewel on the ring be faked?” Wu YingYing hit right on point!

True, since the writing was fake, why can’t the jewel be added later? Thinking of this, I was both happy and embarrassed! I wasn’t as good as Wu YingYing when it came to analyzing!

“You are right! The possibility of that is indeed very high!” I nodded, “I will return to B City tonight and get the ring! We will then come back here again!”

“It’s so troublesome!” Wu YingYing picked up the iron ring in her hand and gave it to me, “Just compare that ring to this one. If the ring appears to be the same, then bring it. If it’s not the same, there’s no need to think about this matter anymore!”

I took the iron ring and left together with Wu YingYing.

In the evening, I used spatial transfer and appeared inside my villa in B City. Actually, if I wasn’t in a hurry, I wouldn’t have used my special abilities at all. After all, I want to live this life normally and happily, if I used my prowess to solve everything, there won’t be any fun in living like that!

The women in the villa already knew of my abilities, so it was unexpected for them that I would appear in the villa out of nowhere. Instead, they were all pleasantly surprised.

At that time, I had appeared right behind Zhao YanYan. Suddenly, the child in my heart rose and I covered her eyes from behind.

“Who is it? Quickly move away, don’t try to make jokes at this moment!” Zhao YanYan was watching TV at that moment, so having her eyes covered suddenly obviously irritated her.

I obviously didn’t let go, so Zhao YanYan had no alternative but to use her own hands and push mine back, “You, not taking this elder sister seriously at all!”

“Hehe, are you trying to exercise your authority as the queen of the harem since your husband isn’t home!” After I listened to her words, I laughed.

“Ah, husband, so it’s you! How come you are already back!” Zhao YanYan was pleasantly surprised as she turned her head, “Wasn’t I just joking? I always follow husband’s will and get along with the sisters…”

“When did I say anything, I was just joking as well!” I said, “I came back to determine something this time around and will have to leave soon!”

“Then, do you have something important!” Although Zhao YanYan was disappointed, she didn’t try to stop me.

“Is QingQing at home?” I asked.

“QingQing went to the company and hasn’t come back yet. If you have some important matter, you can just call her!” Zhao YanYan said.

I nodded and dialed Meng QingQing’s number.

“Husband, what’s the matter?” As soon as the call connected, Meng QingQing asked. She was speaking in a low voice for some reason.

“What happened? Is it inconvenient to talk?” I asked strangely.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C137 – The Structure of the Ring (Unedited)

“Yeah, I am in the middle of an important board meeting in the company. It’s all right, is there something you need?” Meng QingQing answered.

“So that’s how it is! I am at home, when are you going to come back?” I nodded and asked.

“The meeting will take a long time and it just started. Is there something urgent?” Meng QingQing asked.

“It’s like this, are you wearing that ring?” I asked.

“Ring? Are you talking about that Heart of Love? After the previous matter, I now keep it at home and haven’t worn it again. What’s wrong, is there any issue with that?” Meng QingQing immediately understood what I meant.

“I had discovered something and that ring is related to the discovery. I just came back to study that ring, there won’t be an issue right!” I had already given the ring to Meng QingQing as a betrothal gift, so I obviously needed to have her permission.

“I obviously have no issue! What is mine is also yours!” Meng QingQing said with a smile, “You don’t need to ask me for anything, it’s in the cabinet inside my bedroom. It’s stored in the uppermost jewelry box. You can take it and that’s it!”

“Alright. Since you are busy right now, I will see you later!” I said.

“See me later? Don’t you have to leave to take care of some matter?” Meng QingQing asked strangely.

“Hehe, I miss you, so I will stay here for the night and then leave!” I laughed.

Meng QingQing also smiled and didn’t say anything. She knew very well what I was thinking. It wasn’t very convenient for her to say anything in the presence of the other board members of the company.

Hanging up the phone, I couldn’t wait anymore and went upstairs and found Meng QingQing’s ring. This made me both excited and confused.

The main part of the ring was exactly the same as I expected, and it matched the iron ring in my hand! But the jewel above was surrounded by a piece of metal! The extra metal was just like the rest of the ring. There was no difference or trace of any connection!

Was this just a coincidence, after all, how could welding have reached such a high level? It must be known that it was impossible to weld something so exquisitely at the beginning of the 20th century!

Seamless welding. It was something achieved only by a handful of dustless laboratories with specially made professional equipment.

However, I didn’t give too much thought to these matters. Since the stone gate could have such highly intelligent technology, and the ring was associated with it, what was impossible? I will bring this to Sun Sikong and the others and they will take a look at it. I am sure they will be able to find out what the matter is with their advanced technology!

Thinking of this, I put the ring in my pocket, then happily went downstairs to my wives to spend the night……

{TL Note: There are two raws, one had the NSFW good stuff, the other didn’t. Now the NSFW raws don’t have the NSFW parts either. Don’t blame me as I didn’t cut off anything. Imagination, that’s the best tool we have now.}

The night passed in the complaints and moans of the women! This reminded me of a certain fictional novel I read in my previous life! It had the words: When a man has too many women, getting drained to death will be the only outcome!

I believed that if not for my special physique and prowess, I would have already gone off to another rebirth!

After pleasing my wives, I rushed over to the research base of Sun Sikong before the sky got bright.

It must be mentioned that Sun Sikong, this old man, was very abnormal. He unexpectedly stayed inside the laboratory day and night just to conduct research! To utilize as much time and resources in his possession, this guy developed a special drug that restored physical condition immediately, simulating the effects of sleep. After eating one tablet, it was equal to having slept for 12 hours — that too, without any side effects.

So when I saw Sun Sikong in the middle of the night, the old man was still as energetic and radiant as anyone who just woke up would be. There was no sign that the man hadn’t got any sleep! Xu Qingwei was also forced to take the drug. After seeing me arrive, he started to complain, “Boss, I haven’t had the opportunity to dream for a long time!”

I couldn’t help but laugh after listening to him. Taking pleasure in his misfortune, I said, “It’s better that you can’t dream anymore. At least, that will prevent you from having any lecherous thoughts about my YanYan in your dreams!”

“Hmph!” Xu Qingwei stretched out his middle finger towards me, saying in a malevolent voice, “After the previous time, I have already regarded YanYan as my sister-in-law! Boss, you wouldn’t be looking down on me, right!”

“I was just joking! When you get married, YanYan and I will act as your bridesmaid and best man respectively!” I said with a smile.

“The heck! Are you doing this deliberately?” Xu Qingwei shook his head and said, “If the two of you went there, wouldn’t everything be foiled! You will end up taking all the limelight!”

“Alright, I will give you face since you are my old subordinate and won’t bring all of my wives. Otherwise, you won’t have any face left!” I scared him.

“Damn! Boss!” Xu Qingwei shook his head and gave me a supercilious look, “Boss, the person you are now and the dull man from the past life, both are just too different! No wonder you can have so many women without any issue!”

“Yeah, I must do everything that I had regretted in my previous life!” I nodded.

“But it hurts me. I had worked myself to death for you in the previous life, and I am still working for you in this life!” Xu Qingwei helplessly shook his head and sighed.

Both of us smiled simultaneously, being proud of this precious feeling.

In my last life, I had read a web novel that described the story of a boss and his subordinate underwent rebirth at the same time. Because the subordinate wasn’t willing to toil for the same guy for two lifetimes, he revolted against the boss, driving him insane until the boss committed suicide.

I couldn’t imagine something like this happening with Xu Qingwei, otherwise, why would I still keep him with me? Something that hasn’t happened, it’s useless thinking over that. Instead, it’s better to be good and hope for good.

While the two of us were speaking, Sun Sikong came out of the laboratory. Both of us immediately stopped talking about the topic, after all, rebirth wasn’t something that could be revealed to others.

“Old Sun, help me take a look at this ring and see if there’s anything odd about it?” I handed the ring over to Sun Sikong.

Sun Sikong didn’t say anything and took the ring. Putting on his eyeglasses and looking at it for a while, he said, “Mr. Liu, which aspect do you mean when you ask about something being odd?”

“Hmm… consider it to be this gem that is attached to it?” I said.

“Boss, the gem was obviously inlaid later on. Is there even a need to ask for something of this level? Not like it will grow out of the ring?” Xu Qingwei interrupted.

“Can’t you wait a moment? I haven’t finished yet!” I glared at this brat Xu Qingwei, “What I want to ask is if it is possible that this ring was originally just the circular part, the gem was just added on afterward?”

“I understand what you are trying to say!” Sun Sikong put the ring on a microscope-like instrument, then started the machine. Immediately, the internal structure of the ring was clearly displayed on a big screen.

“Mr. Liu, what you said was correct. This ring is composed of two different parts!” Sun Sikong said as he pointed at the large screen.

“But why can’t we see any trace of that externally?” I felt somewhat strange. It was impossible for it to not be visible if it was welded.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C138 – Transmission Matrix (Unedited)

Sun Sikong smiled, took the ring and asked Xu Qingwei to bring an unknown equipment. With that equipment, he swept the surface of the thing. Very soon, a pinkish layer of paint fell off the surface of the ring. After that layer fell off, an obvious joint between the ring and the gem became apparent!

“Did someone use paint on the ring?” I asked doubtfully. It seems that whoever did this wasn’t some noob at the matter! Unexpectedly finding such an excellent method of concealment!

“It isn’t paint, it’s metal! Whoever made this thing was obviously very careful. It would be impossible to find this out with the naked eye!” Sun Sikong said.

“Boss, you wouldn’t have bought this from some appraisal scammer?” Xu Qingwei teased.

“You… just shut up! You think I am so bored!” I said ill-humouredly, “Can you not be so imaginative?”

“Haha, I was just kidding!” Xu Qingwei laughed.

“Old Sun, help me separate the ring from the metal that is docked on it. Remember, don’t break the ring!” I said to Sun Sikong.

“That’s simple!” Sun Sikong nodded and handed the ring to Xu Qingwei, “Put it in the metal separator! After that, start the separator for the metal above, alright!”

Metal separator? My laboratory even had something so advanced! It seems like I will have to understand the stuff in the laboratory carefully when I have time.

After a while, the ring had been separated from the other parts. It appeared as if there had never been any additional metal on it – the metal separator worked pretty well!

Xu Qingwei looked at the ring with a strange expression and asked, “Boss, isn’t this thing the same as that iron ring I produced for you last time?”

I nodded, “Right, this thing is the key to start some sort of equipment!”

“Since you already have this, why did you ask me to toil for you in vain?” Xu Qingwei didn’t understand and asked, “Did that imitation not work?”

“No!” I shook my head and said, “In fact, I also just thought of this ring and didn’t know that it might be the real key before!”

Now that the ring was turned into this, I naturally couldn’t give it back to Meng QingQing! I know that even if I told her I broke the ring she wouldn’t blame me!

But this ring, after all, held commemorative and sentimental significance for us. Even if Meng Qing Qing didn’t say anything, there will still be some regret in my heart.

Wait, the gem was still there! Thinking about that, I said to Sun Sikong hastily, “Old Sun, that gem you just separated from the ring, can you use that to make an exact copy of this ring! With the gem exactly on top of it!”

“There’s no issue in that! But what metal should I use?” Sun Sikong asked.

“It doesn’t matter which one. How about using purple gold and platinum. It will look closer to the original!” I said.

I didn’t say anything about the process of building the ring as I believed that Sun Sikong will do the work beautifully. Making a scientist make jewelry was already overkilling!

It was the third time we arrived at the stone gate! Wu YingYing and I understood that it might just be the last time we come here! If the ring didn’t work this time then we will really give up!

The success or failure will be decided at this moment. Wu YingYing and I were even more nervous this time. After all, the ring we had the last time was fake and even when it didn’t open the stone gate, we had the hope of finding the real key.

But now, if this ring didn’t open the gate, we will have no more hope of opening it.

Without speaking many words, I took out the ring under the tacit gaze of Wu YingYing. Taking out the ring, I carefully placed it into the circular groove in the stone gate!

It was an exact match, just like the last time! Just when I was thinking if there was a particular way that the ring needs to be put inside, a matter that surprised and excited us happened!

The stone gate transmitted the sound of stone scratching against each other. Though the stone gate was still closed, Wu YingYing and I knew that something had moved for sure!

Thinking of this, I quickly brought Wu YingYing back a few steps. Who knew if there would be something dangerous beyond the door!

The loud sounds continued for a while before they completely stopped! At this time, the stone door actually started to vibrate! Followed were the rumbling sounds of the stone door and the door then descended!

Wu YingYing and I had assumed that the door might open to the left or the right, neither of us had expected it to simply fall down into the ground!

No wonder those experts couldn’t open the door all that time. It turned out to be that everyone was going in the wrong direction! {TL: Yeah, how stupid. Not a single one of them came up with the thought that the door might go up or down?}

When the stone gate completely sunk into the ground, the scene behind the gate finally became completely unobstructed! However, what surprised us was that there were no rugged corridors, no treasure mountains, and no dragons from the Qing Dynasty!

It was just an ordinary stone house, about five meters up and down. On the ground in the middle of the stone house, there was a triangle with some Manchu script. {TL – Machu Script [https://bit.ly/2A4AyTo] }

I wasn’t very familiar with the Manchu script, and Wu YingYing didn’t even know about it!

In today’s society, there were fewer and fewer people who knew Manchu and even the people of Manchu no longer knew their ancestral scriptures! After hundreds of years of national integration, these Manchus had been completely sinicized. Let alone them, even if placed in the Qing Dynasty, only the people in the imperial court would learn Manchu!

But fortunately, I had modern communication equipment so this wasn’t a problem at all! Manchu? I had one around me. I wasn’t sure if he knew it or not?

“Qingwei, do you know Manchu?” I called Xu Qingwei.

“Boss, my mother is a Manchu but I am Chinese. Even my mother doesn’t know Manchu!” Xu Qingwei smiled bitterly.

“So that’s how it is, I thought you would know it!” I said with some disappointment.

“Boss, what do you want to do with it? If you just want to translate it, a computer can do that. There’s no need to find a person to understand it!” Xu Qingwei said.

Damn, how could I have forgotten about this!

I pointed the camera towards the Manchu script and let Xu Qingwei have a look at it over the call. Xu Qingwei immediately translated and told me, “Entrance to the world.”

Entrance to the world? Wu YingYing and I were bewildered looking at these four words! Where did this triangle lead to? {TL: Is this triangle a Bermuda Triangle or Dragon’s Triangle reference?}

“Oh, this really matches with the words of that collector Steven and what he said about the secret of the ring. You can have the world!” Wu YingYing shook her head and said, “But why do I feel that this is a dangerous matter!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C139 – Where Is This? (Unedited)

“There were a lot of superstitions in the past… just like the Temple of Heaven where Emperors went to pray and sacrifice every day and year so as to avoid disaster!” I said indifferently, “Maybe this place was built by some kingdom in the past as a hoax to spread fear!”

I thought of what Steven had said about the aliens giving the ring as a gift to Empress Cixi. Perhaps, it was someone who made this mysterious place in order to please her! I won’t deny that there were a lot of skilled craftsmen in ancient times. It wasn’t surprising that someone came up with this!

“You can’t just say it is superstition! Someone that can create something like this – can the current technology and science make something like this?” After Wu YingYing heard my words, she said.

“What you said is also true. What science can’t yet explain isn’t necessarily unscientific. It’s just like my ability, it can’t be explained with current science!” I said. The human body was the most mysterious thing. Let alone today’s science, even Sun Sikong couldn’t explain everything.

“Oh, right! Now that you reminded me, I suddenly thought of something! What if this triangle was a transmission matrix? Just like your ability to transfer instantly!” Wu YingYing said on a whim.

Wu YingYing’s words gave me a spark of inspiration. Exactly, the words entrance could represent a lot of things, and a transmission matrix is likely to be possible! If so, then where did this triangle lead to? Could this send someone to the top, giving them the entire world?

In what way could the world be owned? If there was something so good, why did Empress Dowager Cixi not come here to test it? Or did she just not believe in it?

Of course, these thoughts couldn’t be verified. Perhaps, Empress Cixi was also suspicious, or maybe, because she already stood at the pinnacle of the feudal society in her time, she just didn’t want to take the risk with something so unknown! If successful, your name will go down in history, but failure?

The imperial rulers had always been very conservative. They will never venture into something that had no guarantee! That explains some of it!

However, just what kind of mystery did this transmission matrix lead to!

After hesitating for a moment, I made a very important decision. I was going to try this myself!

“YingYing, I am going to stand inside and experiment with it and see just what the hell is going on!” I said seriously.

“Are you going to experiment in person?” Wu YingYing said, “You are kidding, right? God knows just what serious consequences this thing may cause!”

“Since I am already here, I must experience what it is. If I don’t, I won’t be able to sleep!” I was telling the truth. Sometimes, curiosity could be very uncomfortable!

“You can’t try it yourself then! You can just put a kitten or a puppy in there and let it bring a camera along for the trip!” Wu YingYing suggested. {TL: }

“Let’s just imagine that the puppy or kitten somehow are able to start the matrix, but then, will they even be able to return?” I shook my head, “And, it might just bring about the opposite effect!” {TL: Yeah, what if the pup or pussy became the ruler of the world!}

My reason might have sounded very far-fetched, but Wu YingYing understood that I had made up my mind! What could Wu YingYing say? However, Wu YingYing also knew the special nature of my body, so she still had some peace of mind.

“I will try it with you! Even if it leads to death, we will die together!” Wu YingYing looked at me and said her decision. {TL: I knew it. Fucking, we will die together bullshit. For some reason I hate this the most.}

“YingYing, be obedient. You can’t go. I am different, even if something happened, I have a special body! But you don’t!” After I listened to her words, I immediately shook my head! What a joke, I couldn’t even be harmed by guns. I believed that I will not have any issues, but I couldn’t guarantee whether I could protect Wu YingYing!

“Can I really not come along?” Wu YingYing already knew that I won’t agree, but she still didn’t give up.

“I promise I will be careful! In fact, it’s just a test, it might even be a lie!” I lauged.

“Then you have to be very careful. As soon as something appears to be out of sort, return immediately! Promise me?” Wu YingYing sighed and said in a faint voice. At the same time, she made a decision in her heart that if I was really transmitted, she will follow after me! At that time, won’t I have to return for her?

“Good, I promise you that I will come back! Remember, your husband is the strongest, he will not have any issues!” I nodded and walked to the triangle before us……

When I stepped into the triangle, I only felt my body become light and there was a feeling that it was being disintegrated! How should I say it, it was quite similar to the spatial transmission!

However, the spatial transmission was quite instant in a sense, while this took a very long time!

Darkness everywhere! Only this could describe the vision I had at this moment! There was only endless darkness. I didn’t know how much time passed but my eyes suddenly came in contact with brightness!

Since my body was stronger than others, I wasn’t hurt by this sudden light! From very dark to bright, it was very easy to damage your vision. I believe that people with similar experience will understand the agony.

“Where did this man come from?” I didn’t see anyone but I was able to hear a voice ringing in my ears. I blinked and opened my eyes, getting shocked by the sight!

There was a woman wearing a grass skirt, holding a spear in her hand. But that wasn’t the issue, the most important thing was that her upper body was completely naked!

I was lying on the ground at the moment. The woman was looking down at me, a pair of tits were dangling in front of me!

Fuck, what kind of place was this? Could it be that I crossed into some sort of kinky club? Looking at the big and soft tits before me, I really wanted to take a bite, but I was afraid that this might not be a kinky club but an indigenous tribe. If I did that, God knows if she will just stab me with the spear. {TL: I fuck anything that walks! – Liu Lei}

The woman walked over and poked me!

“Who are you?” I could understand what the woman was saying!

Don’t ask why I could understand what the woman was saying, it’s because Fishman the Second made me learn that! It was necessary!

“Who are you?” I looked at the woman in front of me. The more I looked the more I felt that something was wrong! Although I knew that some kinky clubs made young women dress up as tribe women, but looking at the woman before me, it didn’t appear to be the case!

The well-built tall and straight body, the proud strong chest, the lower abdomen, and thighs were telling me that it was all a result of regular exercise! On top of that, those two bright red cherries on her chest were unlike what the women who were regularly played with would have. Their nipples would be darker! All this made it obvious that this wasn’t some sort of kinky club nonsense!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C140 – Primitive Tribe (Unedited)

The woman was definitely from a primitive tribe. But did China even have such wild regions? And even the seemingly backward people didn’t let their woman run around with their chests in the air! Moreover, the woman in front of me was obviously a young woman. She appeared like a flower with jade-like appearance – no civilized place will let her be topless! {TL: I wonder if it is going to be an Amazonian woman-only tribe.}

Moreover, judging from my experience with women from over the years, I could tell that she was definitely an unmanned virgin. I could easily tell that from the shape of her body and her special scent.

Looking at the woman, her figure was the first thing I focused on. I believe that any grown ass man would be like me! At last, my gaze fell on her face. Although she wasn’t wearing any makeup, I was sure that a beauty was standing before me. Although she appeared to be very uncomfortable from her expression, there were two color bars pasted on her face. I don’t know just where that junk came from. I think it’s some sort of ornament or something similar? People who have seen Jackie Chan’s “Who am I” would understand the feeling!

Big eyes, delicate nose, and a well-proportioned face with a tender expression on it. Although her body was still under development, it was already that of a devil. But I could conclude that the age of the girl wasn’t that big!

“Little sister, where is this place?” I now needed to figure out just what sort of place this was! After all, I still wasn’t sure if I ended up in some sort of primitive society!

“This place? This is the territory of the Akata tribe. Who are you?” The girl obviously understood my words! Her IQ seemed to have no problem so why was the quality of life so backward?

“Akata tribe?” I was startled, there didn’t seem to be any place like that in my memory? Although I didn’t know the entire realm of the Chinese tribes, I did know a few! “What I mean is that what country is this? Which continent? Or what region?”

“Country? Continent? Region?” Being asked about these inexplicable things, the girl looked at me strangely and asked, “What do those mean? We don’t do that here!”

I sighed helplessly. Such an attractive girl had been buried in some mountain village where even the birds won’t shit nor the situation of the world was known! {TL: I didn’t change a single word here.}

“Britain? US? Iraq? Yugoslavia? Have you not heard of them? Well, then what is closest to you… right… the closest tribe?” I asked helplessly.

“The closest to us is the Hakuku tribe. They are friends of our Akata tribe and a bit farther than them is another tribe. They are our enemies!” the girl explained.

Three tribes? Haha, the world has changed and advanced so much yet these people are still engaged in small tribal disputes here in the dark!

“Well, little sister, what’s your name?” I nodded and asked.

“My name is Shui Ling’er!” the girl said, “What about you? Look at your dress, you don’t appear to be from any nearby tribes? Are you a slave that escaped?”

Shui Ling’er? I wonder how juicy she is! I thought in my heart. However, Shui Ling’er’s next words made a lot of black lines appear on my forehead!

“Slave?” I was amazed! Did I appear to be some sort of a slave? I was wearing clothes worth hundreds of thousands! Where would someone find slaves so rich!

“Oh, don’t be afraid. Our tribe doesn’t keep slaves, everyone works together! Even if you were a slave, no one will treat you like one!” Shui Ling’er obviously misunderstood what I meant, so she kindly explained the rules of her tribe.

“Ah, you are misunderstanding me. I am not a slave! I am a traveler coming from a place far away from here! I just passed here inadvertently!” I didn’t know how to explain to her. She didn’t even understand the concept of countries and continents, so I said something more understandable.

“Traveler? What’s that? Oh, I understand, you must be a peddler?” Shui Ling’er simply placed me in the group of small-time traders and peddlers that did business. Whatever, it was still better than being a slave!

“Yes, I am a peddler. Everything I had was sold out. But when I was going back, I got lost!” I made up a story.

“But what were you even trading?” Shui Ling’er asked in confusion.

“What I was trading?” Could it be that these people don’t have any currency? Were the peddlers usually bartering things? It seems like it would be hard to follow up with this lie, “The thing is…… Actually, I……”

“Oh, I know. You must have run into those people from the Evil Tribe who stole everything from you, and now you are embarrassed to say it!” Shu Ling’er kept on speaking, showing me her reasoning ability. Correspondingly, the pair of boobs kept on dangling in front of my eyes! Ahhh!! All I could do was watch and not touch!

Since she already thought that I was robbed, so I will go along with her! So I pretended to be depressed and said, “Right, all of my stuff was robbed!”

“There’s no need for you to be embarrassed about. Let alone you were just a single person, last time, our tribe was robbed even though there were over 30 people. All the caravans were taken by force!” Shui Ling’er said, “Dark Tribe is the enemy of all tribes!”

“Didn’t you say that tribe was just your tribe’s enemy?” I wondered if there was really a tribe on this small piece of land that could be the enemy of everyone else?

“The other tribes and our tribe might have skirmishes from time to time, but it’s because we go hunting at the same place, so we continously compete for prey!” Shui Ling’er explained, “However, the Evil Tribe is different. They are really evil and won’t stop at any crime. Plundering, arson, murder, everything. All the tribes hate them to the marrow!”

Plundering, arson, murder? No matter where one went, there would always be evil people!

“It turned out to be like this! What about your patriarchs and elders here? I want to see them,” I knew that many tribal elders were wise men, they would know about the outside world, most of the time. The important thing was to ask someone like that where this was!

“You want to see the leader and the elders? I can bring you to meet them since my father is the patriarch!” Shui Ling’er said proudly.

“Oh, so it turned out to be the young miss. I have been disrespectful!” Fuck, it was even better. I actually met a primitive woman and she was also a princess. I didn’t know what kind of status she had in the Akata, but it seems she has quite the backing.

“Young miss?” Shui Ling’er was confused, “What does that mean?”

“It means princess!” I answered. It seems like certain words and terms weren’t known around here.

“Princess? Hehe, I am not. Only the Evil Tribe has a princess! She is the Evil King’s daughter!” Shui Ling’er didn’t dare take the word princess.

Evil Wang? It was getting more and more complex? Just why have I never heard of such a damned place ever before?

“Alright, Shui Ling’er, please lead me to see your father!” I shook my swelling (with confusion) head and sighed.

At this time, several primitive people ran over. Seeing that I was standing next to Shui Ling’er, a man wielding a spear shouted at me, “Who are you! Get away from Shui Ling’er!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C141 – There’s No Need To Kneel (Unedited)

“Ge Sila, he is a peddler and wants to see my father. I was just about to lead him there!” Shui Ling’er said to that man.

Godzilla? Fuck, even this worked! However, examining the man carefully, his name of Godzilla was well deserved. He had a tall and powerful build, ballooning pectoral muscles, a gigantic physique reaching almost 1.9 meters, and he was at least 200 pounds! This man, just like Shui Ling’er, only had a grass skirt covering his lower body.

“Shui Ling’er, don’t get deceived by him. He must be a spy sent by the Evil Tribe! We must kill him!” Godzilla said, followed by a stab towards me with his spear!

“What are you doing!” Shui Ling’er quickly stepped in front of me, and yelled, “I have already confirmed his identity! He doesn’t even know how many tribes we have here, how could he be a spy!”

“Shui Ling’er, you actually believe a foreign man! He is definitely lying to you! Don’t believe him!” Godzilla said furiously.

“I believe what he told me! Who to believe and not, it’s not for you to tell me?” Shui Ling’er glared at him.

“Good! Shui Ling’er, you are my, Ge Sila’s woman, yet you aren’t going to believe me!” Godzilla’s eyebrows raised.

Listening to Godzilla’s words and looking at Shui Ling’er, I wondered just how this was possible? She was actually this dinosaurs woman? Was my judgment wrong? Was this Shui Ling’er already manned? It’s a pity that a flower was stuck in dinosaur shit!

“I haven’t married you yet, so you don’t have the right to say this!” Shui Ling’er snorted. It was obvious that she didn’t like Godzilla.

“Your father said that you will marry the strongest warrior! And I, Ge Sila, am the strongest warrior in the Akata tribe!” Godzilla said proudly.

“It’s nothing more than you boasting. I have heard that the warriors of the Hakuku tribe will be coming over soon!” Shui Ling’er said with disdain.

“Even if the Evil Tribe comes, I will still win. Hakuku tribe is nothing!” Godzilla said bluntly, “Now, get away and let me kill this man and give his head to the patriarch!”

“You dare! Even if he is a spy, we must bring him back to the tribe and let father decide what happens according to the regulations!” Saying that, Shui Ling’er calmy added, “You wouldn’t want to violate the tribe regulations?”

“Humph! I will listen to you then!” Godzilla said indignantly.

Hehe, interesting. Even the primitive men got jealous when looking at a man close to their dream woman. Looking at me together with Shui Ling’er, he obviously wanted to kill me to eliminate a potential enemy! However, this fellow was too stupid. He will definitely try to kill me again, not in front of Shui Ling’er, but in secret! Of course, he would need to have the ability first!

I followed Shui Ling’er and soon arrived at her village. Godzilla was walking behind me all the time, holding a spear made of broken wooden sticks.

In my heart, I was saying: Keep holding onto the spear, that’s all you will ever get. Wanting to get a beauty like Shui Ling’er with that appearance of yours? Dream on.

“What’s your name?” While walking, Shui Ling’er asked me.

“Liu Lei,” There wasn’t a need for me to use a false name to deceive them, I believe that they wouldn’t know my status. {TL: Just imagine Godzilla getting his hands on the Death Note.}

“Liu Lei?” After Shui Ling’er heard, she felt strange, “It isn’t a name from here!”

“Yeah. Didn’t I say I come from a very far away place!” I said.

“So that’s how it is!” Shui Ling’er nodded.

Seeing me exchanging whispers with his beloved woman, Godzilla glared at me with animosity. He was just waiting to return and waiting for the patriarch’s orders to stab me. I obviously didn’t pay any attention to him and kept on happily talking and laughing with Shui Ling’er.

The Akata village wasn’t too far away from where we were. Several of us arrived in around ten minutes. The village was made very crudely. The houses were made out of soil and hay. It was all located on a quite high hill.

Shui Ling’er lead me to a relatively luxurious thatched roofed hut. I knew from the appearance that it was the patriarch’s residence.

“Father, I have brought a guest!” After Shui Ling’er entered the room, she said to a middle-aged man inside.

I sized up the environment inside the room. It was very crude and even the necessary furniture wasn’t present. Everyone was sitting on the straw mat.

Sitting next to the middle-aged man was a white-bearded old man. He was obviously some sort of elder level figure.

“What guest, I believe that he is a spy from the Evil Tribe!” Godzilla said.

When Godzilla finished his words, the patriarch frowned. In my heart, I wondered just how foolish this guy could get. People would obviously listen to their daughter’s words. As far as I was aware, the patriarchs hated it the most when someone spoke bullshit and interrupted them!

“Father, he isn’t a spy. He’s a peddler from a faraway place. After being robbed y the Evil Tribe, he lost his way!” Shui Ling’er glared at Godzilla.

Godzilla was unhappy but the one before him was the patriarch. The one before him was the patriarch’s daughter, the apple of his eye. He didn’t dare say anything else, so he could only take it out on me, “Why haven’t you kneeled before the patriarch! Hurry up!”

I sneered in my heart. What bullshit, giving orders like that. Even the patriarch hasn’t said anything and this guy was overreaching himself!

Sure enough, the patriarch waved his hand and said, “He isn’t a native, so he doesn’t need to kneel when he sees me!”

After that, he looked at the old man next to him and asked, “Elder Hu, what do you think?”

“Patriarch, I think it’s impossible that he’s a spy from the Evil Tribe!” Elder Hu spoke slowly, “The Evil Tribe is very familiar with the habits and customs of our tribe, so they obviously know that the people in our tribe are very familiar and it’s impossible for anyone to mix in! And even if they wanted to send someone to sneak into our tribe, they would certainly not send someone with such weird dressing. People will certainly find out!”

“That’s true!” The patriarch nodded and said, “I think so too!”

After listening to their analysis, I sighed darkly. Seems like these people didn’t understand the concept of doing the exact opposite of what the enemy believes!

“Alright, Ge Sila, arrange for a place for the guest to sit!” The patriarch ordered.

Though Godzilla was extremely indignant, he still complied and brought a broken straw cushion, throwing it towards me.

Godzilla’s actions made him actually lose all face before the patriarch and the Elder. It was not how a brave warrior would act, so his points decreased in their mind.

I indifferently sat on the seat.

After I sit well, Elder Hu asked me, “What tribe do you come from?”

“China?” After Elder Hu listened, he shook his head, “I have never heard of a place like that. It must be quite far away!”

“It’s indeed very far, otherwise, why would I become lost!” I nodded.

Usually, these tribes had little contact with the outside world, so my arrival was a fresh encounter for them, so the patriarch decided to arrange a banquet to entertain me.

When it was near noon, everyone in the tribe had almost returned (from hunting or herb picking), so under the patriarch’s orders, everyone started to get busy. In a short while, an open-air banquet was about to begin.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C142 – Strange Custom (Unedited)

What made me happier was that they weren’t primitive people from the stone age as I imagined. The food was only presented for eating after it had been cooked. They even applied the corresponding seasonings.

When the banquet started, there was no embarrassing leadership speech, nor any rituals. Everyone sat according to their prestige in the tribe. The patriarch greeted some of the more prestigious people of the tribe and sat among them. I also sat at the place of honor as the guest. What made me feel strange was that some women here had their chests covered while the others were bare!

Since there were coverings, it meant that they knew the concept of shame, but why was it just a group? Moreover, as the daughter of the patriarch, Shui Ling’er had not covered her chest. This made me even more puzzled!

Looking at Godzilla’s gaze fixed on Shui Ling’er, it made me upset. Motherfucker, it wasn’t something that belonged to you so why the fuck are you looking!

Although I didn’t think that this beautiful Shui Ling’er will become my woman, her being looked at by others made me uncomfortable!

I looked at the perverts all around and shook my head. Taking off my coat, I put it around Shui Ling’er’s shoulders. Although some parts of Shui Ling’er’s body were very tall and straight, my physique was certainly much wider than her, so the coat tightly wrapped around her.

Seeing me put clothes on her body, Shui Ling’er’s face turned red and her lips were tightly shut together. It was really inexplicable to me as to why she would have such an expression.

Was it really that affecting? Wasn’t it just me putting some clothes on her? This was something the gentlemen of the 21st century would do! However, although Shui Ling’er’s expression appeared to be emotionally excited, I still helped her tie the buttons.

Of course, I indirectly touched her boobs but I promise it was absolutely not intentional.

After finishing all this, I was about to enjoy a large piece of barbecue in front of me when I suddenly found the entire audience silent! I looked up and… Holy Cow! Everyone was looking at me and Shui Ling’er with their eyes filled with disbelief!

Especially Godzilla, that dinosaur. It appeared that his eyes might shoot fire at any time!

What the heck, wasn’t I just putting some clothes on her? Even if I did some good deed, there wasn’t a need for them to stare at me like that? Did this tribe not like helping each other?

Or did they find out that I sneak-touched her boobs? Looking at Godzilla’s expression, I thought that was plausible! Looking at the shy and embarrassed expression on Shui Ling’er’s face, my heart had a bad feeling. This girl certainly felt my action and her expression must have told everyone that I acted like a rogue to her!

I just wanted to say something to mediate the issue, when who knows who just took the lead to applaud! With someone taking the lead, most people on the scene also started.

At this time, the patriarch extended both hands and did a movement of pressing his hands down. Everyone immediately calmed down!

“Shui Ling’er, what have you decided?” The patriarch looked at his daughter and asked with affection.

“Um……” Shui Ling’er blushed and nodded slightly. She didn’t dare look at her father and buried her face in my coat!

“Good, since Shui Ling’er has decided that then we can offer a sacrifice to the Heaven and select an auspicious day to host the joyous occasion!” The patriarch nodded and said.

At this time, Godzilla suddenly jumped up and yelled towards me, “I refuse to accept this! Shui Ling’er can’t marry him. The man who Shui Ling’er marries must be the most formidable man, who will also be the future head of the Akata Tribe!”

Haha, did this guy get tired of living! The future head? Saying these words in front of the patriarch, wasn’t this the same as trying to usurp the throne! Wait, who was going to marry Shui Ling’er? Why do I not know? What the heck? Did I just miss who the patriarch gave his daughter over to?

It was such a pity that such a beauty was going to be married off to a wild man. To be honest, I also coveted her quite a bit.

Just like I thought, the complexion of the patriarch got dark as he said in a calm voice, “So what you mean is that you will be the future head of the tribe? Should I marry my daughter off to you?”

“Yes!” Godzilla proudly stood up, patting his chest.

This guys IQ was surely very low! Could this guy not understand the irony in the patriarch’s words?

“Good, good, good, you are very good!” The patriarch was getting angry as he said the word good four times. {TL: Behold, it isn’t easy to see 4 “good” from a single dude in web novels.}

“Since you have agreed then I request a duel with him!” Godzilla pointed his spear towards me and shouted in a clear voice.

Why the fuck is this guy trying to fight me? I looked at Godzilla and wondered if this guy was brain-dead?

The patriarch also felt like vomiting blood at this moment. What the fuck was wrong with this guy? Could he really not understand? Just because I said good, you decided that I was complimenting you?

However, the patriarch didn’t understand me well. Although there wasn’t any requirement when marrying in the tribe, the husband of his daughter couldn’t be nothing at all, right? Thinking of this, the patriarch nodded slightly and said, “Alright, Ge Sila and the distant guest will display a military competition before us. But they will not fatally wound the other party!”

Was he talking about me? I glanced around but everyone was looking at me. This made me confused.

“Me?” I pointed at myself as I was stunned and asked Shui Ling’er next to me, “Why is this guy competing with me? And why is your father giving permission for it?”

Shui Ling’er looked at me with a flurried look and said, “It’s because he also likes me. Although father betrothed me to you, he can still challenge you according to the custom of the tribe!”

{Put that: “Excuse me, what the fuck?” meme here.}

“Your father betrothed you to me?!” My mouth opened wide. What the heck, what sort of custom was this? Was this the: Finding a foreigner and tempting him into staying?

At this time, a middle-aged woman next to me looked at my surprised appearance and said, “Don’t you know the custom of our tribe?”

“What custom?” I asked, bewildered.

“The woman who isn’t yet married will keep their chests revealed. When a man admiring her expresses his love for her, he will help the woman cover her chest. If the woman doesn’t reject, it means that the woman has accepted the man’s love!” The middle-aged woman explained, “Shui Ling’er didn’t reject you a moment ago, that explains that she also adores you. But Ge Sila was also pursuing her, so he has the right to challenge you! If you lose then you can’t have Shui Ling’er!”

“What strange customs?” What chaotic bullshit was this? I just covered her out of good intentions yet got a wife? True, it was a big gain, but the issue is I wasn’t clear of my current situation. And it wasn’t very convenient getting a wife at this moment!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C143 – How Dare I Wish For Such A Relationship…… (Unedited)

“Yes, since you helped her cover her chest, it means you declared her to be your private property and others must not look at her!” The middle-aged woman said.

So that’s how it was! My God, there were even these strange customs in this world!

“So you didn’t really know……” Looking at my appearance, Shui Ling’er said with a bitter voice, “So you don’t like me, I will explain it to my father that there isn’t a need to compete against Ge Sila…….”

Looking at Shui Ling’er having a lost and bitter expression, I didn’t know just what to say. Did she have a favorable impression of me? We have only known each other for a while, yet she already fell in love with me?

Although I thought that I was very handsome, there was no narcissism to this point. Maybe because I was a foreigner, so she was more curious about me? When the fresh feeling of knowing something new is over, she might just forget me! Thinking of this, I slowly stood up and said to the patriarch, “Patriarch, I didn’t know that your tribe had such customs, so what happened just now was a complete misunderstanding. There needs to be further consideration.”

“Ah, I hadn’t considered that you are from another place, so it’s normal that you don’t know our customs!” The patriarch listened to my words and didn’t get angry, but still said awkwardly, “But I have already said that we will make a sacrifice to the Heaves, if we don’t do that then there will be a disaster from the Spiritual God!”

Offer sacrifice to the Heavens? Spiritual God? I bitterly smiled and didn’t have anything to say. I knew that the people of the wild tribes believed in the Gods very strictly and it wasn’t possible to change their thinking.

“Humph, you are just afraid of competing against me so you are just making up excuses!” Godzilla ridiculed loudly.

I didn’t even look at him and said, “Afraid of you? Even if I don’t get married to Shui Ling’er, she will never accept you!”

The moment I said these words, the audience was stunned! Those who originally had the same idea as Godzilla were also surprised at this moment. My words were undoubtedly fueling the fire!

“I must kill you! You dare to slander the bravest warrior of the Akata Tribe!” Godzilla’s eyes emitted an ominous glint.

I wasn’t really willing to compete against Godzilla, but I had no other choice. His brute force wouldn’t even be able to compare to the strength of a single finger of mine. Me fighting him was akin to an adult bullying an infant!

Looking at no response from me, Godzilla thought that I was afraid, so he said, “Bring out your weapon!”

I looked at him with disdain, “I don’t need to use a weapon!”

“You!!!” Godzilla held his spear up and rushed towards me.

I didn’t want to be pestered by him, so I will just teach him a lesson and after playing with him for a while, I will shut him up. Since I already know that he’s a man with a dead brain, the best way to deal with him and making sure he won’t come back asking for more was to use absolute force! So I will now show him that the difference of strength between us wasn’t just a little, instead, he will die if I decided to take his life.

I looked towards him rushing and waved my hand. A flame separated from my hand and changed into a dragon, rushing towards him.

Godzilla turned stupid and everyone on the scene was also flabbergasted! Just when I was satisfied with the effect, something unexpected happened!

I don’t know who took the lead but the people in the tribe knelt before me, kowtowing unexpectedly, mumbling something in their mouths! Moreover, even the patriarch and elders of the clan knelt before me!

“Patriarch of the Akata Tribe, Shui Beishan… this lowly one didn’t know that the supreme deity had arrived. We have offended you!” The patriarch said very respectfully.

Deity? I was surprised but my mind soon started to make sense of the matter! Since I just created fire without using any equipment, they must have thought that it was something a man couldn’t do and the one before them was a god!

Watching me not reply, Shui Beishan thought that I was angry, so he said quickly, “Ge Sila, what are you doing! Come and beg the supreme deity to forgive you for your ignorance and rashness! Do you want to anger the supreme deity into destroying the Akata Tribe?!”

Godzilla had also gone stupid, never expecting that he will end up angering the gods! In the heart of these people, God was the supreme being and was a woman more important than the gods? Hell no, gods were more important!

Godzilla immediately wanted to run over and fall into prostration, but since he was being blocked by the fire dragon, he couldn’t come.

I couldn’t help but laugh at his funny appearance. Wanting to fight against me, see how I dealt with you! I waved my hand and the fire dragon disappeared.

Godzilla rushed over and suddenly squatted in front of me, kowtowing again and again.

“Alright, that’s enough. I am not the God you all are talking about!” I waved my hand, “You all can get up, there’s no need to bow down to me!”

Even though I said this, the people in the tribe obviously didn’t believe me, including Shui Ling’er. They only had the feeling of awe and incomprehension on their faces as they looked at me.

I arrived at Shui Ling’er’s side and held her hands, helping her stand up from the ground, “Don’t you believe me? Hehe, I am just a peddler!”

After Shui Ling’er heard my words, she immediately shook her head, and said with a panic-stricken face, “I didn’t know that you were the Supreme Deity and treated you like that. I as the Deity to forgive my ignorance!”

“Haha, you have almost become my woman so what need is there to ask for forgiveness!” I saw that the atmosphere was very tense, so I made a joke to ease everyone.

Listening to my words, Shui Ling’er first became happy, but then she immediately turned sad, “How dare I wish for a relationship……”

Hearing her words, my heart stung! Could it be that this girl really fell in love with me? Although there were a lot of people in the world who fell in love on the first sight, it couldn’t be so coincident that I would also encounter something like that?

I suddenly remembered that I told quite a few jokes from the internet to Shui Ling’er, trying to make this chick laugh! In fact, that was all deliberate. I just wanted to see the two peaks and cherries on her chest sway! Could it be that she liked me because of that?

It was possible, and since these primitive tribes didn’t have much culture, so a joke would obviously make them happier than the normal person. Not to mention such a simple girl like Shui Ling’er, even Zhao YanYan would fall for my jokes!

I shook my head and knew that my tender heart was now going to cause problems. {< FUCK YOU}

“Since I said you are, it means you are!” I said with a serious expression.

“Um…” Shui Ling’er nodded just like an obedient little kitten.

Looking at her appearance now, I wondered just where that sadness from a moment ago went? Could it be that she deceived me?

I could only sigh. Women, no matter where you went, women weren’t simple!

After the people of the tribe got up, the patriarch didn’t dare sit on the seat of honor again. Instead, he let me sit there while the position of the elder was actually given to Shui Ling’er! I was confused at first but then I understood their intention.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C144 – Seeing YingYing Again (Unedited)

Since I had personally acknowledged Shui Ling’er’s status, it didn’t matter to them whose daughter Shui Ling’er used to be, what was important was that she was now the woman of a God! The status was now obviously different from before!

After the banquet, Shui Ling’er and I were invited to the patriarch’s house where the patriarch and the elders decided to move out from. He had already considered me and Shui Ling’er to be married, and it was no longer his place to interfere. As for the sacrifice, sacrificing to the Heaven was the same as sacrificing to me, in his opinion!

Before Shui Beishan, the patriarch left, he whispered a few words into Shui Ling’er’s ears – to which Shui Ling’er nodded.

Night…

I didn’t sleep nor had Shui Ling’er gone to sleep. She calmly sat to my side and looked at me.

It wasn’t because I had a beauty by my side that I didn’t sleep, I couldn’t sleep because I was missing my wives very much! How was YingYing? Was she still inside that place near the transmission matrix, waiting for me?

Where was I right now? I was now 80% sure that this place wasn’t Earth as it was impossible for a place like this to exist on Earth!

Was this the so-called summit of the world? Haha, it can indeed be said to be that in a certain way! If I had a few hands here, I believe that all the tribes in this world will surrender to my feet. I will really have the entire world at that time, standing at the summit of the world!

But what if I was replaced by Cixi? Could she really get accepted by these primitive people as I did so quickly? I shook my head!

Oh, right!

Perhaps that Steven was not correct. Perhaps this was a gift from the aliens to Cixi. Perhaps, they found a planet outside in space and thought that it was very similar to Earth, so they gave it over to Cixi! At that time, the civilization here might be even worse than it is now, and Cixi being a modern human will be able to control those primitive people easily! But will Cixi ever come to a place where even birds wouldn’t want to shit?

The land here was really big, the people here were primitive, and coming here would have no fun or pleasure! It’s possible that Cixi had already known something about this place, so she didn’t use that transmission matrix!

“I…… Can I discuss a matter with you?” Shui Ling’er’s words interrupted my train of thought.

“Naturally, what’s the matter?” I asked with a smile.

“It’s like this, in a month, a mountain flood is going to erupt. Can you make it not erupt?” Shui Ling’er asked carefully.

“Mountain flood?” Can I not make it erupt? Yeah, when I become a real omnipotent god! However, looking at Shui Ling’er’s hopeful look, I could only nod! Wasn’t there still another month? I will find a way at that time! It was no big deal. The most important matter now was that I was feeling very homesick and missing my wife and child.

“Shui Ling’er, I will be leaving! I am not sure when I will return as I still have some things that I need to handle!” I suddenly thought of an issue. Since I was able to arrive here, was there also a transmission matrix hiding here? Otherwise, how was someone supposed to go back?

Thinking of here, I immediately rushed to the place where the two of us met.

Looking at my departing back, Shui Ling’er sighed……

The results of the investigation disappointed me, there was nothing special there! I looked all over the place that I appeared but didn’t find anything unusual!

I shook my head in disappointment and prepared to go back to the tribe using spatial transfer! Spatial Transfer? Right! I suddenly thought that since I do a spatial jump when I use spatial transfer, it was very similar to that transmission matrix!

If I used spatial transfer, would I be able to return to the stone room? Of course, all of it was on the premise that when I used that transmission matrix, I only jumped through space and not time!

Thinking of this, I was immediately excited! I carefully remembered the scenery near the Akata tribe to make sure I could transfer back here! After all, I still had a wife here, Shui Ling’er. Even if I couldn’t bring her back into my harem, I still had to do what she asked for and look after her! {TL: Is this discrimination? Why can’t he bring her back to her harem? A reason like she is from a primitive place and the other world is advanced and all that is bullshit.}

Doing all this, I determined the position of the stone chamber in my mind and used the spatial transfer. Just like before, darkness took over my vision. Although I couldn’t immediately reach my destination, what made me pleasantly surprised was that it was taking the same amount of time as when I used the transmission matrix!

This explained that my current position was too far away from Earth. Even if I completed a spatial jump, it will take time to complete!

Since I had the experience from before, I directly closed my eyes so as to avoid a sudden ray of light, making it hard to adapt my vision!

“Husband!” I soon heard a pleasantly surprised voice. It was YingYing’s voice! I returned! I SUCCEEDED!

I opened my eyes and saw Wu YingYing’s entire face covered in anxiousness, looking at me! I once again saw my YingYing!

“Hehe, YingYing, I can finally see you again! I had thought I won’t be able to come back!” I said with a smile.

“What’s wrong, husband? From your words, it appears that it isn’t easy using this transmission matrix from the other side?” Wu YingYing said with a strange expression.

“It’s far worse than that! The transmission matrix is actually unidirectional, impossible to return!” I shook my head. Fortunately, I was able to think of the spatial transfer in time, otherwise, I would have had to stay there for a lifetime!

“Ah?” Wu YingYing was stunned and then said, “Yeah, this transmission matrix seems to be disposable. After you disappeared, I wanted to follow after you and stood inside the matrix for half-an-hour but nothing happened! I found myself standing in the same place! I was afraid that you might not return for some time, so I had been waiting here for you!”

Disposable? It seems that this thing is really harmful. It’s great that Empress Dowager Cixi didn’t go, otherwise, she would have regretted for a lifetime!

“Right, how did you come back?” Wu YingYing suddenly realized that the key issue — how did I come back!

“Oh, I used my spatial transfer prowess to come back to this place. Didn’t expect that right? Neither did !” I shook my head and then told Wu YingYing about what happened in that world and about the Akata tribe.

“I never expected this transmission matrix to really lead to another world!” After listening to my words, Wu YingYing sighed, “It doesn’t seem to have a major connection to the world that we occupy right now!”

“Yeah, I have taken down the exact location and will bring you there several days later. We can then have a look together!” I said with a smile.

“Bring me? Won’t that affect your lovey-dovey time with that Shui Ling’er?” Wu YingYing looked at me and said with a smile.

“Why, are you jealous?” I looked at Wu YingYing and said. It was the first time she made that kind of expression.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C145 – My Secret (Unedited)

“Obviously not! I already have a lot of things to worry about, where would I have the time to be jealous! Tell me again, will I have the time to be jealous?” Though Wu YingYing said this, her expression showed that she was jealous and. Her appearance told it all.

“Alright, YingYing, her and I got together under very strange circumstances in that strange place due to their strange customs!” I said, “If you don’t like her, then I won’t go to that place again in the future!”

“Forget it, how can you not go you have promised to help her. And if you don’t go she will be very disappointed! I am personally aware of how that will feel!” Wu YingYing shook her head and instead urged me to go.

I started to sweat. Indeed, I didn’t give her too much attention before and it obviously left some hidden bitterness!

When YingYing and I finally returned to her room, it was already three in the morning! However, I couldn’t actually rest yet as I had a very important matter to deal with! I sent a text message to Ye XiaoXiao to give her peace of mind and told her that I have something important to do, so I might not be able to come back in the morning.

After I was done, I decided to immediately go to Sun Sikong’s base and ask him to find a way to prevent mountain floods.

I was about to teleport away from Wu YingYing’s room when my phone rung. It was Ye XiaoXiao’s call.

“XiaoXiao, why aren’t you asleep?” I picked up the call and asked strangely.

“Humph, you still can ask something like that. You just went out without explaining, so how could I sleep in that situation! I called you the moment I received your message!” Ye XiaoXiao complained.

“This… XiaoXiao, I am sorry for making you worried! It’s like this, I will come back to sleep with you now and deal with the matter tomorrow!” I said with love and distress.

“How can that be done? If you have something important then do that quickly, you must take care of proper business first! Since I know that you are safe, I can also sleep soundly. You don’t have to worry about me!” Although XiaoXiao said this, her heart was still hoping for my return. But after all she was also an adult, so she had to consider the issue from a wider perspective instead of personal relationships between children.

“It doesn’t matter, XiaoXiao. There’s nothing to be anxious about, just wait for me, I will return immediately!” I wasn’t too worried about my matter. It was the same even if I took care of it tomorrow, why would I make my women unhappy? {TL: Just why the fuck does the world have phones? Can Sun Sikong not understand what he ought to do over a fucking phone call?}

Some people might think that there were small matters, nothing important! If the sentiments between the two were strong enough, what did a little distance matter? However, I believe that it is every man’s responsibility to be there for their women – caring for them was natural.

Hanging up the phone, I suddenly felt a sorrowful and disappointed pair of eyes staring at me. I looked back and it was Wu YingYing! At this moment, Wu YingYing was looking at me with a pitiful look.

I had just told her that I had to go to work, so Wu YingYing could obviously not make me stay back with her. But now that I didn’t have anything to do and was going back home to Ye XiaoXiao, Wu YingYing’s heart obviously didn’t feel too good.

She had only been with me for a short while, and her feelings were in a special period of care. Especially after being worried all day today, seeing me return safely, she obviously wanted to stay with me!

But now I have to go home and accompany other women. It was obviously impossible for Wu YingYing to not be unhappy and not care. Although she diligently told herself in her heart that it was the same no matter which sister (wife) I accompanied, and there was no need for her to be jealous, it was obviously very difficult to come to terms with.

Looking at Wu YingYing’s expression, I immediately understood her meaning! This girl was obviously complaining about me not accompanying her!

I put on a faint smile and said, “YingYing, what happened? Who annoyed you? Why are you putting on that flat face, and that angry appearance?”

“I? Nothing happened, I am good?” Wu YingYing concealed her mood. Although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she knew that she couldn’t just force me to stay here at this time. She knew that doing that would only put me in a hard spot, making me think that she was a calculative woman. So Wu YingYing didn’t say anything, just said faintly, “It’s nothing, I am just a bit sleepy. After the entire day’s matters, I am tired and need some rest!”

“Oh, so that’s how it is. Alright then, I will go now since you are alright. Rest well, I will see you tomorrow!” I smiled and then teleported away.

“Smelly husband, broken Liu Lei, throwing me here and going to accompany others. Don’t you know that I also wanted you to stay with me!” After Wu YingYing saw me leaving, she released the sadness in her heart, “Don’t accompany me then! Is it because I am not good… Ah, who!”

Before Wu YingYing’s words finished, she felt her body become light and get lifted off the bed. It turned out that someone had caught her from behind!

“Who is it? What are you doing!” Wu YingYing cried in horror!

“YingYing, when did you turn into a resentful woman?” I asked with a smile.

“Ah? Why are you back? I wasn’t resenting, I was just complaining,” Wu YingYing pursed her lips and said cutely, “I thought you couldn’t hear it!”

“I can obviously hear if someone is yelling at me! I am a petty man who takes revenge for even the smallest harm done to me! Now then, how should I punish you?” I asked with a smile.

“Hmph, anyway, you aren’t going to accompany me, so I will at least be able to spend some more time with you by being punished!” Wu YingYing said while panting indignantly.

“Oh, alright. This is what you said! Then, let me bring you somewhere!” I smiled and immediately used spatial transfer with Wu YingYing.

“Where are you going to bring me?” Wu YingYing had already guessed the answer in her heart, but she still struggled and asked.

“For a threesome!” I said with a sly smile.

“Can that also be called punishment?” Wu YingYing deliberately said that disdainfully.

“Oh, of course, that’s not the punishment. The punishment for you is that when I am getting intimate with your sister, you only get to watch from the side!” I patted Wu YingYing’s fragrant butt.

“Hmph, I don’t care as long as you can stand it!” Wu YingYing was obviously not afraid. Her appearance was that of turtle that didn’t fear the hammer!

Oh, then let me see how you can stand it! I will definitely be able to stand it. As for the result, I really couldn’t bear it…… {FUCKERS removed all the good stuff from all raws.}

The next day, early in the morning, I took Wu YingYing to Sun Sikong’s science base. Originally I didn’t want to bring her, but the little girl was very bored, moreover, she was involved in the matter from beginning to end, so it wasn’t good to reject her.

Moreover, I wasn’t some stingy guy. Even if my women knew some of my secrets, it wasn’t a big deal. It’s just that Wu YingYing was more interested in these strange things compared to the others.

“Is this the scientific research base you were talking about? Why is there nothing weird here?” Wu YingYing pointed at the unusually small island without any tall buildings and asked strangely. In her impression, those so-called research bases will have modern buildings, vehicles, laboratories, and strange equipment everywhere. But now, all she could see was nothing different than a deserted island.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C146 – Advanced Popularization Plan (Unedited)

However, before Wu YingYing finished her words, the intelligent warning system of the island alerted all the security to arrive before us and point the pitch-black muzzle at us.

“These people are……” Wu YingYing had grown up in an army family, so even though the muzzle was pointing at her, she retained her calmness and didn’t show any anxiousness. However, what I didn’t know was that the calmness Wu YingYing had was all from her trust in me. Since I was standing by her side, she believed that there was no way anyone could hurt her!

At this time, the security guards finally made out who was before them and realized it was I! They put their guns back, “Mr. Liu, hello!” These guys previously called me leader, but I thought that sounded a bit violent, so I had them change the way they address me. Mr. Liu sounded far more elegant.

“She is someone I brought along. Well, there’s nothing going on here so you can get back to your position!” I said to them.

“Understood, we won’t disturb you again! Mr. Liu, we will now take our leave!” The security men did their unique military salute and then quickly disappeared.

“Who were they all?” Wu YingYing patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, “Why have I never seen the weapons in their hands? Was that some special equipment?”

“They are the elites of my mercenary company responsible for protecting the research base! The weapons in their hands are Dead Light Guns, capable of decomposing most of the substances, including the human body!” I explained, “Also, they are quite capable as well and have some abilities. Though not to my level, their physique is still stronger than the average person!”

“Abilities? Where did you find so many ability users?” Wu YingYing was shocked after hearing my words. Were abilities like grocery, come all take all?

“Of course, they weren’t born with abilities, but they have specially modified and improved mental and physical strengths!” I explained with a smile.

“So that’s how it is! Right, husband, I also want the abilities. You must help me transform as well!” Wu YingYing said curiously.

“That’s no big deal, so long as you can endure the hardships!” My body had undergone changes due to the transformations made by Yama (King of Hell), therefore I was very different from the average person. Wu YingYing and the others, on the other hand, were average people and it was completely different for them. They must enhance their spiritual energy first, letting their ability grow gradually! But practicing spiritual energy was a very laborious matter!

“I? I will obviously be able to do that! I have been practicing military tactics and exercises with my father since childhood, so there’s no difficulty that can hinder me!” Wu YingYing said relaxedly.

“Great. After we are done with these matters, I will teach you the primary technique I practice. I will also have YanYan and the others study it as well!” I had never thought that Wu YingYing, with her thin and weak looking body, had practiced military exercises!

I brought Wu YingYing before the false mountain, obviously, only I knew that it was a false mountain as it appeared to be just like the real ones. I pressed on a piece of some special stone at the edge of the mountain, making a door slowly appear out of the mountain!

“Secret Stratagem Channel?” Wu YingYing called out in alarm, “So the things in that movie were real!” {TL: Ignore it, not like you gonna watch it and I couldn’t find an English page for it. The links I found lead to some short vids, a few seconds long – max 2-3 minutes.}

“I don’t know what was in the movie, but this here is the entrance of the research base!” I said to Wu YingYing, “After a while, you must follow me carefully. There are a lot of traps inside there, I am afraid you might trigger something inadvertently!”

Wu YingYing nodded, but her excitement wasn’t any low, just like a curious child.

After another verification of fingerprints, sounds, and magnetic chips, we finally arrived at the core of the lab. It was a coincidence that Sun Sikong, that insane scientist, wasn’t experimenting with anything today. Instead, he was leisurely lying on the sofa in the hall and looking at the newspaper.

“Old Sun, why aren’t you busy in researching stuff?” I asked with a smile.

“Mr. Liu, you are here! I was watching the future of science and technology section in the newspaper to understand the extent to which the outside world has developed!” Sun Sikong said.

“How is the result?” I asked.

“The results are very disappointing! It seems to be the same as a year ago!” Sun Sikong shook his head, “We are far ahead from the rest of the world, hehe! Looking at the advanced technology here, I feel very uncomfortable that we can’t use all this in production and construction!” {TL: Just fucking take over the goddamned world already!}

The speaker has no intention, the listener plans far ahead! After listening to Sun Sikong’s complaints, I suddenly thought what would happen if the technologies were applied to the planet on which the Akata tribe resided?

If we put the technology we have here now on Earth, there will definitely be panic from certain forces and there may even be an international war! But if all this technology was used on such a backward and primitive planet, there won’t be such a situation! Faced with such advanced technology, the people of that place will only have fear, reverence, and obeisance. There will be no disputes!

And even if there was someone who coveted this technology, they will only have the heart but not the balls to steal! Let alone I was their nominal deity, and the decree of the supreme deity was enough to make sure no one dared revolt!

Thinking of here, I said to Sun Sikong, “I must tell you something important right now! I have found a star with life, to be precise, I can’t determine the location of that star as it might be in another space, but there is a planet that has the same conditions as our own! Moreover, their civilization is far too behind from ours…… It can even be said that their civilization hasn’t even started developing normally, let alone technologically!”

“What! Are you saying that you found a star with life?! Really!” Listening to my words, Sun Sikong was immensely surprised, “Did you really find it? I have been searching 24/7 yet didn’t find anything, how did you find it?!”

Xu Qingwei was watching the television when he heard Sun Sikong and I talking. As soon as he heard my words, he also jumped from the seat and hopped over like a rabbit, “Boss, is what you just said the truth? I wouldn’t be hearing things? Just what equipment did you use to find that? Even if you found it, how were you able to determine that it has life on it?”

Xu Qingwei also thought that what I said was too inconceivable. Sun Sikong and he had been looking for a long time but didn’t find anything, yet I found it all of a sudden?

“Old Sun, Qingwei, you shouldn’t get so excited so soon. First, listen to my explanation!” I beckoned with my hand and said with a smile, “First of all, it was all just a coincidence! Do you remember that ring I brought here previously?”

“Ring, right, the ring that you asked to be designed according to your requirements. The one I made……” Xu Qingwei nodded, “Oh, right! What does this matter have to do with that ring? Before talking about these irrelevant matters, tell us about the star with life!”

“How is this irrelevant! I found that star because of that ring!” Saying that I explained the process of the matter to them.

When Sun Sikong heard about the stone gate, he secretly expressed his admiration! They unexpectedly had such advanced recognition technology. Although he could also make that sort of recognition technology, for something like that to be in the Qing Dynasty was a very surprising matter!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C147 – Yang Mei’s News

“Transmission matrix?” When I arrived at the part about the transmission matrix, Sun Sikong was surprised and said, “Then, it’s possible that the one who constructed that stone gate and that transmission matrix were some other higher intelligent beings! The ones we often refer to as alien(s)!”

I nodded, “I think the same. And I also believe that their technology at that time wasn’t any worse than what we have right now! It is even more likely that their’s is even more developed than ours! After all, that gate was created hundreds of years ago, and the development of technology jumps rapidly with time!”

“That’s true. For example, when you gave me the technology, it was very hard for me to study it in the beginning and I thought it was very inconceivable. But I can now apply it all in real life easily!” Sun Sikong nodded in approval.

“Right, do you have a method to prevent a mountain flood from erupting?” I asked the actual question. After all, I had complied with Shui Ling’er’s request and must help her as much as possible.

“Stopping a mountain flood?” Sun Sikong shook is head. I thought that he didn’t have a way for it but then he said unexpectedly, “Such a simple issue, I have at least 4-5 methods to take care of that! One of them is directly electrolyzing the water before the flood erupts, completely evaporating the water! Naturally, the water can also be shifted somewhere else!”

Evaporate? Damn, why couldn’t I think of such a simple matter! However, I quickly thought of something else. Though Sun Sikong’s theory wasn’t very advanced it was impossible to achieve it right now. For example, that electrolytic equipment couldn’t produce that much power with the current technology. It wouldn’t be possible to evaporate all that water!

“Why evaporate it? Why not store the water?” Wu YingYing suddenly suggested, “The water from the flood can be stored for other uses. This will be of great help to those primitive people!”

Help! Right, I never thought of that! All that mattered to me was getting rid of that flood that I forgot of using it efficiently! It seems that I was really not very suitable to be the God of these primitive people, I will just do what Wu YingYing suggested.

Now, this matter could be placed on the side. As for how to implement it, it can be decided through observation when the actual time came. What was urgent now was getting Sun Sikong to that planet with life! But before going there, Sun Sikong needed to arrange some equipment. Therefore, we decided to go there half-a-month later. The reason was that some equipment needed to be redesigned and remanufactured, so it will take some time.

After completing all this, I prepared to bring Ye XiaoXiao and Wu YingYing back to the B City villa. But when the time to leave came, Little Ye Zi just wouldn’t leave my mother’s side. Over the last few days, the two had gotten very close, so he refused to leave with XiaoXiao and me. So we could only leave him back in Songjiang for the time being. And he was together with my mother, his grandmother, so it wasn’t a big deal.

I had spent quite a long time in Songjiang and didn’t know just how much my wives were now going to complain? Wu YingYing was the newest addition to the family, so her heart was disturbed. Just before leaving, she went out to buy some gifts and decorations from the mall especially for her “sisters”. I obviously approved as it would improve the harmonious behavior in my harem. And I will also be able to avoid explaining a lot to those wives when we get back.

Zhao YanYan and Wu YingYing were already very close, and Chen Wei’er had also met her several times before, so there wasn’t a difficulty in them all getting along. Zhao YanYan didn’t try to scold or make fun of me either, probably because of some other reasons!

Zhao YanYan already knew about Wu YingYing’s affection for me since the previous time we went to buy a car for her, so Zhao YanYan didn’t show any unfriendliness to Wu YingYing.

At dinner time, Liu Yue suddenly said to me mysteriously, “Come to the study room with me, there’s something important I need to tell you.”

“What happened?” I felt very strange. Was it possible that the girl wanted to be alone with me after not seeing me for some time? Did she want to get intimate right now?

Looking at the professional attire that Liu Yue hadn’t changed out off, and the fact that she was telling me to go to the study room with her, I thought that there was a possibility, there was definitely a very great possibility! Was Liu Yue, my secretary, wanting to try out the legendary boss and secretary in the office style?

“I obviously have an important matter! Hello, what kind of expression is that? How can you be looking so lascivious?” Looking at my face, Liu Yue felt a chill down her heart.

“Ah? All right, let’s go!” When I saw that Liu Yue was getting embarrassed, I said intentionally.

Liu Yue looked at me with a bewildered expression, shook her head, and walked upstairs.

Entering the study room, I closed the door and looked at Liu Yue lasciviously, “Cousin, it’s not a good thing to do, keeping it all to yourself. If YanYan and the others found out, they might start despising you!”

“What am I keeping to myself? What are you trying to say?” Liu Yue was startled but then immediately understood my meaning!

Eh, I had some sweat on my forehead. Could it be that I misunderstood? Ah!

“You and me alone…… Don’t you want to perform the boss and secretary act?” Was it really that I had misunderstood?

“What the heck are you thinking of all the time? Just what is your brain processing?” Liu Yue said digruntledly, “Alright, let’s get to the point. I called you here for proper business. What is the relation between you and Yang Mei?”

“Yang Mei?” That name hadn’t been mentioned before me for quite some time! I had coveted her and wanted to make her mine before, but recently, it had been as if I forgot about her, “What is the relationship between her and me? Wasn’t she transferred to the headquarters by you so she could especially help you? How come you are asking me about her? And, hasn’t she been visiting our house for a while now?”

Liu Yue didn’t answer my words, instead, she asked very seriously, “What I want to know now is what is going on between you and her?”

“What is going on between her and me?” I was stunned, but then I sneered and said, “Liu Yue, how can you suspect that something is between her and me? If there’s something you want to say, say it frankly. There’s no need to beat around the bush!”

Looking at my manner, Liu Yue maliciously stared at me, “I am beating around the bush? Ahem, do you think I am jealous? I brought you here to interrogate you?”

“I never said that,” Although I was angry, I didn’t want to injure Liu Yue’s self-respect.

“Liu Lei! What I want to tell you is that Yang Mei resigned out of the blue last week!” Liu Yue said lightly, “What do you think I want to ask you now?”

“What? She resigned? Why?” I couldn’t believe that Yang Mei resigned. From her behavior from a while ago, it was obvious that her wish was that she and I be together. Since I didn’t return her feelings, Yang Mei had looked for various reason to get closer to Liu Yue and Meng QingQing, visiting our house quite often. I didn’t reject or disallow her, and let nature take its course!

But now, what Liu Yue said came as a big surprise! First, not to say that the corporate conditions of Shuguang International were very good, just the other fact was enough to make sure that Yang Mei won’t resign!

“Surprised, right? This is what I also want to ask you! Yang Mei had been doing her job quite well and Meng QingQing and I were also satisfied with her. We even helped her get closer to YanYan and the others as friends. From the perspective of a love rival, I have always been accepting of her, so I can’t understand just why Yang Mei would resign!” Liu Yue said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C148 – A Letter

“You can’t suspect me, right. Haven’t I been in B City all this time, how could I have done anything to her over these days?” I said with a bitter smile.

“I am not suspecting you! However, when Yang Mei left she asked me to give this letter to you!” Saying this, Liu Yue arrived before the writing desk and took out a letter from inside the middle drawer, placing it on the table.

I received the envelope and saw that there were the words “Only to be opened by Liu Lei”, just those seven words. The envelope was still sealed with glue and there was no trace of anyone having opened it. Apparently, Liu Yue didn’t read it beforehand.

“Don’t worry, I don’t have the habit of opening other people’s letters!” Seeing me turn the letter over and take a look, Liu Yue felt annoyed at the distrust from me and said.

“Liu Yue, that’s not what I meant,” No way was I going to admit that, “I was just trying to check if the handwriting belonged to her or not!”

“No! Although I haven’t opened the envelope, I have checked it multiple times!” Liu Yue didn’t hide her intention of knowing more. That manner of her instead made me feel very normal, if she didn’t do that then I might need to suspect her feelings towards me.

I hesitated but then pulled out my cell phone. I was going to call Yang Mei immediately and ask her why she resigned.

“There’s no need for that, her cell phone has already been turned off!” Liu Yue shook her head, “I have already tried calling her before!”

“Did she not say anything when she gave this letter to you?” I helplessly put my cell phone back.

“This letter and the resignation letter were both delivered through someone else, I have not met her!” Liu Yue said as she shook her head.

What happened? Was this Yang Mei’s indifference to me now, or was there some other special reason?

Did Yang Mei fall in love with someone else? I tried to recall, and indeed, I had not seen this girl for a while. If she found a boyfriend then there was a possibility. But as the matter stands, why would she resign as well!

In Shuguang International, almost everyone regarded her as my woman. If she had found herself a boyfriend, others would have certainly noticed and spread rumors? Did her boyfriend not know about her feelings for me? If that’s how it was, then it was possible that she would choose resignation over working here! And this letter, it might just be the last farewell from her to me! Properly speaking, I should be blessing her to have a great life with her boyfriend, but why did I feel so bitter?

Thinking of here, I looked at Liu Yue who was pondering something and asked, “Did Yang Mei get a boyfriend?”

“Yang Mei? Boyfriend?” Liu Yue was stunned but then said indignantly, “How can you even think of something like that? Do you really want to give her to someone else?”

“That’s not the reason? She didn’t resign because of her boyfriend?” I then explained my analysis to Liu Yue.

“Please, I am together with her almost every day. Whoever she comes in contact with, QingQing and I are very clear about that. If she had a boyfriend, how would the two of us not notice? Also, some time ago, Yang Mei even discussed with me how she could make you accept her! You are really heartless and cruel, to even be able to think of something like that!”

Facing Liu Yue’s scolding, I had nothing to refute her with. It seems that I was overthinking and Yang Mei didn’t have a boyfriend!

“I say, my dear chairman, you should first read the letter before you start making up your own ideas again! Your guesses are irritating me quite a lot!” Liu Yue glared into my eyes and said with an expression of helplessness.

True, I should first read the letter! Perhaps, the answers to all my question are in this letter! Thinking of here, I immediately sat before the writing desk, moved the lamp towards me, and carefully opened the envelope.

Liu Yue simply sat on the chair’s armrest, putting her buttocks right next to my arm. It could be said that it was quite an ambiguous posture, something very close to what those boss and secretary AV films would start with. However, I was frantic at this moment and didn’t have time for those crooked thoughts. I only wanted to hurry up and open the letter and know what Yang Mei wanted to tell me.

Although I knew that Liu Yue wanted to have a look at the contents of the letter, I didn’t prevent here. There was nothing I had that was needed to be concealed from her. There was nothing wrong in letting her see!

“Lei, I am really happy you opened the letter!

Please allow me to call you as such since I have never regarded you as a boss, nor am I willing to think of you like that. Please forgive me for not giving this resignation to you personally, but I was afraid that if I saw you, I might not have been able to say these few words.

I know that we haven’t known each other for a long time, but I have to admit that I have fallen in love with you with all my heart. I am sure that my love for you will remain forever!”

Seeing Yang Mei’s letter mention the word “forever”, I don’t know why but my heart jumped immediately. I remembered that I had told Wu YingYing that: Only in death can love last forever!

“The first time I ate a meal with you in the cafeteria, I still have a vivid memory of that day! Hehe, now that I write about it, I remembered that you had promised that you will treat me to a meal, right? I also remember that I had been acting very narrow-minded at that time. There wasn’t a description of where you would bring me for the meal, so I had wanted to blackmail you for an expensive meal. I will just remember it on account…… Perhaps, I will never be able to eat it again.

You know, the time we went to D City to meet my family when you disguised as my boyfriend, those were the happiest days of my life! I will always keep that in my heart. Thank you, for your care and regard for me all that time. Although I know that it might have been unintentional and you didn’t regard me as your lover, that is enough for me.

Originally, I had thought that if I stay by your side, depend on you, then I will definitely be able to ignite some desire in you. Moreover, I also believed that you will certainly fall in love with me one day, but this happy ideal seemed to be impossible to come true. But I don’t regret anything, after all, I had tried. Right!

Alright, I will finish here. I am afraid that if I keep on writing I will not be able to bear not being able to see you again! Perhaps, this is the last time I will be able to pour my heart out to you. I hope, on the long road of life, you will remember me, remember that there was once a woman who loved you dearly. Remember the woman who loved you was Yang Mei.”

The letter was very short and finished here. There was no date inscribed on the letter but the traces of tears were visible.

After reading this letter, I was shocked! Just what was Yang Mei going to do! As I read the letter, there was a kind of weird feeling that couldn’t be explained. The feeling of sorrow and longing made me want to cry!

I turned my head to look at Liu Yue and found that she was already bursting with tears!

“Liu Lei, you accepted so many women, even Liu Xiang who had no emotional basis with you! Why couldn’t you accept Yang Mei!” Liu Yue couldn’t help but berate me. She was very different from her usual calm self.

“I……” I had never even thought in a dream that Yang Mei’s thoughts would be so delicate! However, this letter……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C149 – Something’s Wrong

“Liu Yue, it’s not the time to scold me right now. Do you not think that there is something wrong with Yang Mei’s letter?” I was staring at the letter, trying to understand the meaning behind the words.

As soon as my words left my mouth, Liu Yue’s regained her usual calm and looked at the letter together with me. Gradually, Liu Yue’s brows started to tighten!

It could be seen from Yang Mei’s letter that she still loved me! It was visible that she had still not given up the thought of being together with me! But this letter seemed to have been written in helplessness… as if some other factors forced her to write this, making her unable to keep on loving me!

What could be the reason? Had her family forced her to go on a blind date and betrothed her to someone she didn’t like? This possibility was almost zero! I don’t believe that someone like Li Xiaohong would give up on someone of my caliber and make Yang Mei marry someone else!

Since this wasn’t the case, then what happened?

“I don’t know if my feeling is correct or not, but why am I having the thought that Yang Mei’s words resemble someone who is soon to be leaving the world?” Liu Yue said hesitantly.

Right! I was also having such a feeling! Forever, finally, and other such words. This kind of words only appears in letters like suicide notes! But Yang Mei had actually been in my heart! Could it be that……

“It can’t be that Yang Mei committed suicide?” I shook my head hard.

“Impossible!” Liu Yue also shook her head, “From my contact with Yang Mei over these days, she’s definitely an open-minded and positive person. It’s impossible that she will stoop to the level of committing suicide over her sentiments. Let alone you haven’t even rejected her directly, so she still had a lot of hope, how could she still commit suicide! This is why I am not sure of what I am feeling right now!”

Still had a lot of hope? It seems like this girl was assured that I will certainly be able to accept Yang Mei? I helplessly shook my head and didn’t give much thought to the matter. Right now, the key to the issue was Yang Mei… this girl making me anxious to death!

My heart suddenly became confused and I regretted why I had not accepted her! Goddammit! Why had I been playing the wolf in sheep’s cloth and waiting? If I had accepted her already, we wouldn’t have had to come to this!

“Resigning so suddenly was already very strange, yet writing such a bewildering letter on top of that… if this isn’t the recipe for worrying people than what is!” I sighed, “Do you have any other way to contact her!”

“I have already tried all possible ways that I knew! The people who knew her haven’t seen her! She also gave up the house she was renting last week!” Liu Lei shook her head, “Right, you are asking me but haven’t you been to her family house? Don’t you have her family’s contact?”

Ah! How could I have forgotten something so important like that? I had Li Xiaohong’s phone number! Thinking of this, I didn’t give a thought to the fact that it was already past 10 in the evening, and immediately dialed Li Xiaohong’s number. No one picked up the family’s landline. Even when I dialed Li Xiaohong’s cell phone number, it was turned off!

What was this family doing? However, getting angry right now was useless. What mattered was to first find Yang Mei!

I immediately called the local Three Rock Gang’s boss in D City.

“Hello, Chief Liu, what can I help you with?” After the call connected, Lu Haotao’s voice came from the receiver. Right now, Lu Haotao already knew that I was his real boss. He was rejoicing over the fact that he had tried his best to flatter me last time!

“Old Lu, do you know Yang Mei’s family’s address?” I didn’t want to waste time on his nonsense and cut to the chase.

“Chief Liu, the one you are talking about is your girlfriend, right. I know her address, is there something you need me to send over?” Lu Haotao asked.

“I have a matter I need your help with. You, immediately go over to Yang Mei’s house right now!” I said.

“I should go over? Haha, Chief Liu, I understand. Just say what brand you need and I will have ten people rush out and buy them all!” Lu Haotao said.

“What buy? What brand?” I couldn’t understand just what this guy was trying to say! This fellow wouldn’t have been sleeping, right? “Were you sleeping?”

“I haven’t gone to sleep yet, Chief Liu! Don’t you want me to go to your girlfriend’s house?” Lu Haotao asked.

“Yeah, I want you to go right this instant. What did I say and what are you saying?” I didn’t have the patience to deal with this guy.

“Chief Liu, aren’t you in your girlfriend’s house right now? Don’t you want me to bring some condoms to you?” Lu Haotao asked strangely.

“What? I want you to deliver condoms to me? Which ear did you hear me say that from?” Listening to Lu Haotao’s explanation, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “I am not in D City, moreover, I don’t have filthy thoughts like you!”

“AH? That’s not how it was?” Lu Haotao said with some embarrassment, “Chief Liu, you know I am a crude man, so please don’t be offended by me. Since you are calling me so late at night, I thought that you might have a sudden spark of desire and wanted some protection, so I formed my own conjecture! Hehe.”

“Alright, listen to me now. You must immediately go to Yang Mei’s family home and see if there is someone home. If there is someone there, then call me back immediately! I have a very urgent matter!” I said to him.

“Alright, Chief Liu, I will go there immediately!” Lu Haotao didn’t dare ask too much and hastily complied.

As I put down the phone, I saw Liu Yue looking at me with a faint smile. Lu Haotao, that old man had quite a large voice when he roared in the phone, and Liu Yue obviously heard what I said to him.

“Hehe, my dear boss, don’t tell me you have been having this man frequently deliver protection to you in the past? Otherwise, how could he be so skilled at this, directly asking for what you might need?” Liu Yue stared into my eyes and said. Although she knew that Yang Mei and I hadn’t had such relationships, she couldn’t help but tease.

“Alright, my great queen, you are cracking jokes at a time like this. I am already getting very anxious!” I hastily gripped onto Liu Yue’s hand, hinting her not to crack any more jokes at this time.

“Now you know how to be anxious? I wonder who was it that didn’t accept the treasure at his door before!” Liu Yue didn’t intend to let me off the hook! She still believed that I was the one who caused Yang Mei into leaving!

After being together over this time, both in work and private life, Liu Yue had already regarded Yang Mei as her very close friend. And when she joined the harem, not only will she be a good friend, but also a great sister! Therefore, the first thing she let me know right after I returned home was this matter! I was worried but Liu Yue was worried even more than me!

Liu Yue and I intently gazed at my cell phone, hoping for some news from Lu Haotao. Hoping that Yang Mei was with her family, doing well!

However, life doesn’t go as one wants all the time! As life would have it, the phone soon rang and Lu Haotao delivered the news. What he said was obviously not any good news!

There was nobody in Yang Mei’s family. The lights were turned off, leaving the entire house pitch-dark and the door was also shut tightly!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C150 – What Is Yang Mei Hiding?

Lu Haotao described the situation in detail,

“Chief Liu, I rushed over to your girlfriend’s home right after hanging up the call! I am here right now and even after knocking the door for half a day, nobody opened from the inside. Moreover, I also had others look from outside the windows and not even a single light was turned on inside the house! I wasn’t feeling relieved so I asked my subordinates to try and see inside through all possible ways, but it seems that there is no one inside! Chief Liu, could it be that I arrived late? But I already rushed here with the maximum speed we could muster! I have already got people all over the city and I estimate that we will have some report by tomorrow!”

Lu Haotao also had the premonition that something must have happened. The fact that I asked him at such a late time to go out and see if there was anyone in Yang Mei’s house was proof that something serious was going on, therefore, his sound was very low and deep. Moreover, he took the initiative to acknowledge that it was his mistake.

Although I had already prepared myself psychologically, listening to Lu Haotao’s report I couldn’t help but sigh! It seems that Yang Mei was intent on disappearing this time!

“I won’t blame you over this matter, it has nothing to do with you not getting there in time. I think that her family had already left a long time ago! Alright, you can go back now. Tomorrow morning, send some of your men to investigate the neighbors and relatives, ask them just where did their family go off to?” I could only say this to Lu Haotao.

“Understood, I will personally manage everything in the morning!” Lu Haotao immediately said.

“That’s all then. If you get any news, call me immediately, I will get there as soon as possible!” I also knew that Lu Haotao might not be able to gather any information, but I didn’t want to miss even the slightest clue!

Now, all we could do was wait for dawn to mobilize other people!

After dealing with these matters, I went to relax together with Liu Yue! I suddenly realized that Yang Mei had already gained a deep spot inside my heart.

Whether I admit it or not, I was really worried just now! When I read the letter, I can’t deny that my heart was shaken.

If you regret something, you ought to find a way to remedy it! I didn’t know what I could do now, should I undergo another rebirth?

“What are you getting worried for now? What did you do over it before?” Liu Yue looked at me and said ill-humouredly.

“Alright, I know what I need to do now,” I nodded. A lot of things were like this, you only realized their value in your life after losing them. However, how many people can really achieve that? Who does not truly regret?

The entire night passed with me pondering over Yang Mei’s whereabouts! Did she really leave because of me? Moreover, she left so thoroughly, even her parents vanished together with her?

Properly speaking, something like that was impossible. Was it possible that someone so snobbish like Li Xiaohong is able to let Yang Mei give up on her pursuit? From my interaction with her, that’s impossible.

Although I don’t want to overthink matters as much as possible, the current situation made me think that Yang Mei’s family might have come across some sort of accident!

If that was true, then I will certainly be angry. If she had a difficulty why had she not come to look for me? I had already helped her twice, acted like her boyfriend and more, so what else was there that she I wouldn’t help her with! How can she just vanish like this without saying anything, making me feel so bad now!

The rest of the night passed with me thinking of the matter, soon, the sky brightened and I hadn’t slept for a moment. Zhao YanYan had already heard from Liu Yue about the matter and its severity, so she hadn’t come over to disturb me, letting me ponder over the matter in silence.

Just when the sky had brightened a bit, Liu Yue, Meng QingQing, and I rushed to the company in a car. At this time, there wasn’t anybody here except for the security.

“Chief Liu, Chief Meng!” Seeing the two “heads” of the company come there so early in the morning, the security guard immediately opened the door respectfully. Though Liu Yue and Meng QingQing were Chairman’s Assistant and Secretary respectively, but since they had the absolute authority over everything, everyone just addressed to them as Chief Liu and Chief Meng.

If it was someone else, it might be possible that their behavior would have been considered arrogance and defiance against the higher-ups by taking all command in their hands. But since my relationship with the both was out in the open, no one thought that there was anything wrong with this.

When the security guard saw Liu Yue and Meng QingQing behind me, he was stunned! It’s true that I don’t come to the company often, but that doesn’t mean people in the company don’t know me!

“Sir Chairman, you are also here!” The security guard immediately greeted me while he was wondering in his heart: Just why is the chairman here so early as well, is someone going to get screwed? He wondered just which department had bad luck today! However, the security guard didn’t care too much as it had nothing to do with him, so he wasn’t worried in the least bit. {TL: Imagine the security guard being the one getting fired the very next moment.}

I nodded and patted on his shoulder and said to him, “You have worked hard. The security of the company depends on you!”

Being treated like this by me, the security guard’s heart was moved, “Chairman, this is something that I ought to do! You can rest assured that I will do my best to protect the company for you!”

I smiled and said nothing. Just a few words from a great and successful person were enough to move and motivate any ordinary person for their life! For me, something like this was just a habit! When I was the CEO in my previous life, I had specially taken training on how to encourage employees. Something like this was just basic stuff!

“Yang Mei’s position hasn’t been given to someone else?” When we were waiting for the elevator, I couldn’t help but ask. There would be staff working overtime almost every night, so the elevator wasn’t on the first floor.

“No, Yang Mei’s position is still empty. How can I just find someone to replace her so casually when I haven’t even confirmed what happened!” Liu Yue shook her head.

“No, what I want to know is if there are any clues left behind I her office,” I said, “She must have been in a hurry when leaving, otherwise, how can someone disappear so fast. So it’s possible that some clues might have been left behind!”

“I hope so! However, the possibility is quite small. There might just be the company’s documents or something like that,” having said that, Meng QingQing stepped inside the elevator that had just arrived. After we all entered, she pressed the button to the top floor.

Many companies tend to have the chairman and general manager offices on the top floor. It wasn’t to let them have the feeling of superiority or anything, it was just because there weren’t many people that will come to the top floor for no reason, and the environment was also quiet and peaceful. The people who come up will only do when they have something important, no one will come up casually. {TL: This sounds bullshit.}

My office was in the innermost part of the corridor. Since I rarely come here, the door is often locked. Liu Yue and Meng QingQing’s office, on the other hand, were right next to my office. And since Yang Mei was their special assistant, she had another big office for herself!

The three of us entered their office where Liu Yue found the magnetic-chip card for Yang Mei’s room, then she lead me to Yang Mei’s office and opened the door.

“That’s Yang Mei’s desk!” Liu Yue pointed towards the desk right beside the window.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C151 – Registration Receipt

Looking around, I found how good the room was. It was at the best spot for natural lighting. It was heated in the winter and the windows could be opened in the summer. It was apparent that Meng QingQing and Liu Yue had been taking care of Yang Mei, even specially arranging an office like this for her!

“Do you have the key for the drawer?” I looked at the locked drawer. Though it could be opened with force; if there was a key that would be better!

“Key? Right, QingQing, do you have the key to Yang Mei’s drawer?” Liu Yue turned her head towards Meng QingQing and asked.

“I don’t have it with me, when she left she handed it over to Xiao Wang,” Meng QingQing thought for a bit and said.

“Alright, I will call Xiao Wang and ask him immediately!” Liu Yue looked at the time. It was around 7 AM, around the time that employees started working. He was probably on her way to the company.

“I will call him!” Meng QingQing took out her phone and directly called.

“Xiao Wang? I am QingQing…… right. I wanted to know if you have the keys for Yang Mei’s desk? …… Oh, alright. I will be waiting for you!” Meng QingQing hung up the phone then said to us, “Xiao Wang is on his way to the company. He will be here soon, the keys are in her desk!”

I nodded. It wasn’t a big deal waiting for a little while. Using force was the last resort.

While waiting for Xiao Wang’s arrival, I turned on Yang Mei’s computer and wanted to see if there were any clues inside it. But what a pity, the majority of the data had been deleted, all that remained was some company data.

Just when I had nothing more to do, my phone rang! I quickly picked it up and saw that it was Lu Haotao! Without waiting, I pressed the answer button, “Hello, Old Lu, have you found any clues?”

“Chief Liu, I asked the nearby neighbors and they said that they hadn’t seen Yang Mei’s family for a week now. They thought that they might have gone out traveling somewhere, so they didn’t give the matter much thought. Afterward, I found the property dealer of the area and inquired about the matter of Yang Mei’s family and he said that the property had already changed hands! The house had already been sold to someone else!” Lu Haotao said.

“What? Sold the house?” I was startled and yelled out, “Why would they sell their house!”

“That is something I am not clear about. The property dealer didn’t know either!” Lu Haotao said.

“Then, go and see if you can get in contact with the people who bought the house. Contact them and see if they have any contact information for Yang Mei’s family. Since they have bought the house, it is likely that they have some contact information!” I said to him after thinking.

“I know that and I already sent people to look for the new house owner but there hasn’t been any news yet!” Lu Haotao replied.

“Great. Make sure to get it done as soon as possible. Contact me the moment you get any news!” I sighed helplessly! Ah! Yang Mei, just what do you want to do? Do you really want to hide from me, or there is something else that happened?

It hadn’t been long that a 30-year-old young fellow walked into the office, he was Xiao Wang. The moment he saw me, he was obviously stunned but immediately got his composure back, “Chairman, Chief Liu, Chief Meng, it is nice to see you. Hehe, please pardon me for arriving late!”

I waved my hand and said, “You just arrived to work normally. Instead of you arriving late, it is us who arrived early!”

“Hehe,” Xiao Wang smiled and didn’t continue speaking about any unrelated things or try to flatter. Instead, he came to the point, “Chief Meng, were you looking for me?”

“Yes. The keys Yang Mei handed over to you, give them to me. The chairman is looking for something!” Meng QingQing said with a nod.

“Ah, alright,” Xiao Wang didn’t ask anything after listening, nor was there any strange look on his face. He quickly went to his own desk and brought a bunch of keys, handing them over to Meng QingQing, “These are all the keys!”

“Alright, you can return to work now!” Meng QingQing said.

“Understood. If there is anything you need from me, please call me directly!” Saying this, Xiao Wang went back to his own desk and started working.

This Xiao Wang was pretty good, he was a talented man! There weren’ many words from him and he did what he needed to. Moreover, his actions aren’t artificial and he knows discretion. He will make a great talent! If given enough time, he will be able to become a high-ranking official!

Meng QingQing unlocked all of Yang Mei’s drawers and cabinets, helping Liu Yue and me in the search.

Xiao Wang definitely knew the relationship between me and Yang Mei, so he didn’t take the initiative to come and help since he didn’t know what I was looking for. He was afraid that if I was looking for a personal belonging, it won’t be good for him to butt in. That’s why he asked to be called when needed. These actions of his explained that he was a very skilled and mature man. I will have Liu Yue bend the rules and promote him later.

The stuff inside Yang Mei’s drawer was very disorderly. It was as I had thought, she left the place in a hurry. There were makeup and stuff scattered around in the drawers, some small ornaments hadn’t been taken away either. Taking a closer look, it was the drawer she used to store things needed for dressing up and nothing special.

Opening the second drawer, and what came in view at first were sanitation pads. Even if I was a seasoned warrior, I couldn’t help but feel awkward. After all, Yang Mei still wasn’t my girlfriend. Meng QingQing quickly put the pads aside and opened the drawer completely. This drawer was even more messed up with stuff like coffee, green tea, tea packings, and some commonly used medicine.

Although the things in the third drawer didn’t seem important, I paid full attention to them! All the items inside were things like shopping receipts, invoices, and the like. Although these things didn’t explain anything, they might be able to indirectly tell Yang Mei’s whereabouts!

I pulled out the entire drawer and put all the contents of the drawer on the table. The three of us started to turn the recent receipts and look for clues.

There were all kinds of stuff in the receipts, from perfumes and makeup to clothes and jeans.

“These receipts don’t seem to be useful anymore!” Liu Yue looked at the papers inside her hand and shook her head.

“Forget it, it seems that there really isn’t anything useful!” I also shook my head. These receipts were not looking useful in any way!

“I also think the same!” Meng QingQing put down the receipt in her hand and said, “This Yang Mei is really interesting, she even kept a hospital registration receipt till now.”

“Registration receipt?” I suddenly felt my heart skip and asked hastily, “What receipt, let me have a look!”

“There’s nothing to look on it though!” Meng QingQing said as she picked up the receipt she just put down and handed it over to me.

I received the receipt and looked. The date above was from half a month ago, but there was nothing about who the person registered was. Could it be that someone from Yang Mei’s family was ill? Could it be that she……

Thinking till here, a very bad thought surfaced in my mind!

I exhorted Liu Yue and Meng QingQing to keep on looking for any other clues and hurried over to B City XX Hospital that was plainly written on the slip!

When I arrived at the hospital, since it was early morning, there weren’t a lot of people queued up in the line. I easily arrived at the registration window.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C152 – Bribing

“Hello. Can I ask you to please help me look up in what patients name this receipt was registered?” I prepared to hand over the receipt to the person at the counter.

“No, I can’t do that!” The staff person at the counter didn’t even raise their head to look at me, declining my request directly!

I knew that there weren’t many people who would be willing to help anyone without getting anything in return, so I handed over a two hundred Yuan note.

“Do you want to know the room number? Or who the doctor is?” The staff person asked.

“I just want you to help me check which department this receipt is from?” I said.

“You should go to the Finance Department on the fifth floor. I can’t find that from here since the registration forms are the same. Only the Finance Department can tell since the various departments sent their registration receipts to be settled there on weekends!” The staff explained.

“Oh, ok! Thank you,” I thought that these 200 Yuan were probably just the beginning.

I rushed to the fifth floor. Since the entrance of each administrative office had a sign, it didn’t take long for me to find the Finance Department.

Of course, no one paid attention to me at the beginning, but once I started using the money offensive, a leader from the Finance Department finally came to see me. Looking at the thick stack of bank notes on the table, the man said to a nearby man with a dog-like appearance, “You go and check the registration receipt!”

Since the leader had spoken, that man obviously had to comply. Though all the money won’t flow to the bottom-feeders like him, it was still better having something than nothing. Even if he didn’t get any money, he had no choice but to do as the leader said!

It was good to have money. The results were soon out, the receipt was from the Cardiology Department!

“Can you look up which doctor took the case?” I took a look at the bottom of the receipt and pointed at the code “Heart 01”.

“Let me have a look!” The Financial Department leader took the receipt and said, “This seems to be Doctor Zhou, head of the Cardiology Department!”

“Alright, I must thank you then!” I knew that it was because of the money on the table that he was being so warm-hearted, but I didn’t think that the money had been spent in vain. After all, I now knew what I had wanted to ask him!

“Hehe, no need to thank me. Between the two of us, it was a matter of mutual benefit. Since we have had a good cooperation, I must remind you that Director Zhou is a well-known expert physician all over the nation, so if you tried to give him……” saying this, the leader of Finance Department pointed towards the money on the table and said, “It might not go well!”

I understood his meaning and nodded! Since Director Zhou was a famous doctor, it was possible that he might not even spare a glance if I tried to give him this much money! However, I will obviously act according to the circumstances. Just like now, I didn’t treat the Financial Department Leader and that Counter staff the same, did I?

“I understand what you mean!” I expressed my gratitude to the leader of the Financial Department and then left. I went directly to the bank and brought 50,000 in cash and returned to the hospital.

After I left, the Finance Department leader took out a few hundred Yuan from the stack of money and threw it to the staff member who had just checked the receipt. The staff member didn’t dare to be greedy. It was already great that he was getting something as well, so he quickly thanked the leader.

I soon found the Cardiology Department and couldn’t help but be shocked by the number of people lined up at the entrance! It could be, right? Were the registrations not limited to a certain amount of people daily? How come there were so many people here?

However, I still had to go, so I opened a path through the crowd and squeezed into the door of the Cardiology Department

“Oye, what are you doing? Go back in the line!” The person behind me complained and tried to stop me.

“Sorry, I am not here for a checkup, I am looking for someone!” I said.

Seeing me move so agilely, the person could tell that I didn’t have any heart issue, so there was no reason for him to stop me.

When I came inside the Department, I could see two doctors sitting at the desk treating their patients. As could be seen from their identification cards, one of them was called Dai Tianming, who was a regular physician. The second was called Qian Zhongtang, a deputy chief physician. Neither of them was the one I was looking for.

“Excuse me, is Director Zhou in?” Dai Tianming had just finished inspecting a patient when I immediately asked.

“Director Zhou? Who are you?” Dai Tianming asked me.

I wanted to say that I didn’t know Director Zhou, but the man might not tell me then, so I said, “I am Director Zhou’s patient and have come here for his assistance with a matter!”

“Oh, so you are Teacher Zhou’s patient. He isn’t on duty today. You can go to the 13th-floor ward, you will be able to find him there!” Dai Tianming didn’t doubt me after listening to me. In the hospital, it was normal for a patient to seek their doctor only, therefore, it was normal for me to be asking for Director Zhou.

“Thank you!” I expressed my gratitude to Dai Tianming.

“You are welcome. You can directly go up from the elevator!” Dai Tianming nodded.

Listening to his tone, I could estimate that he was Director Zhou’s student. Otherwise, how could he be so polite?

It was great that Director Zhou wasn’t on duty today, otherwise, with the battle formation at the door, I wonder just when my turn would come!

I went to the elevator and arrived at the ward on the 13th floor. Arriving there, I directly went to a nurse and asked her, “Hello, can you tell me where Director Zhou is?”

“Director Zhou? Are you talking about the Department head of the Cardiology Department, Director Zhou Zhiping?” The nurse looked at me and asked.

“Yes, it’s Director Zhou of the Cardiology Department!” I said with a nod.

“You can walk down this corridor, the doctor will be in the doctor’s duty room!” The nurse pointed to a corridor next to her.

I soon found the doctor’s duty room in the direction that the nurse had indicated. Inside, there was an old man in his sixties studying something with a few younger doctors.

“Hello, can I meet Director Zhou?” I knocked at the door and asked politely.

The old man raised his head and looked at me from head to toe. Once he was done, he said, “I am Zhou Zhiping. May I ask who you might be?”

When he was sizing me up, I was also observing the old man. Looking at his appearance, he appeared to be one who was rigorously involved in scholarly research. He wasn’t like other doctors who got registered and people couldn’t even see them then!

“Hello, Director Zhou!” I hastily walked and said to him after arriving next to him, “I need your help with a matter, can I have some of your time?”

Zhou Zhiping looked at me and then nodded, saying to the younger doctors, “You can leave first, we will end today’s session here!”

“Understood, Teacher Zhou. We will see you again!” The youngsters nodded and began to pack up their things and notes. These people were probably the interns who came here for the experience.

After the interns left, Zhou Zhiping closed the door and said to me, “You can now say why you were looking for me?”

Looking at Zhou Zhiping’s move, I sneered in my heart. It turned out that this guy was no different, after all, a crow will always be black! Ah, this guy closed the door so quickly, making it convenient for me to give him gifts!

“It’s like this, Director Zhou. I want you to help me with a matter, I want to look up a patients medical records!” Since I already found out that Zhou Zhiping was a man greedy for money, there wasn’t a need for me to beat around the bush, so I came to the point.

“The medical record of a patient? Who are you? Do you have an introduction letter?” Zhou Zhiping had subconsciously regarded me as someone from the police or secret agency.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C153 – It’s Nothing

“I am not from any organization or agency, I just want to know the information personally,” I said while shaking my head.

“That is impossible! The medical records are a secret so I cannot help you with anything!” Zhou Zhiping shook his head.

“How about this?” I took out the 50,000 Yuan that I had prepared beforehand, putting it on the table.

“What is the meaning of this?” Zhou Zhiping looked at the money and his complexion turned bad as he said, “Put these back immediately, we don’t welcome you here!”

“Director Zhou, if you think this is too little then there isn’t an issue, you just have to say the number! I will give you an empty cheque!” I smiled and pulled out a cheque-book from my pocket.

“Young man, you have found the wrong person for this!” Saying that Zhou Zhiping calmed down a bit and said, “I, Zhou Zhiping, have a bottom line and morals that I always follow! If I am going to take patients, I am never going to sell them out! Don’t even think of bribing me!”

“This…” I looked at Zhou Zhiping’s angry look and was at a loss of what to do. Could it be that I really misunderstood him? Was he really not that sort of person? But just now, the leader of the Finance Department had said…… Suddenly, it dawned upon me and I understood the meaning of the leader from the Finance Department. It turned out that he meant that Zhou Zhiping will never accept the bribe, it was I who had misunderstood it as a lack of money!

“Director Zhou, I am sorry to have misunderstood you!” I quickly took the money and the cheque-book back from the table and put them back, “Director Zhou, I could only turn to the best way I knew when in my situation. I just want you to tell me about the patient to whom this receipt belongs to. I have gone up and down and found many people for help, giving out a lot of bribes, therefore, I naturally mistook you as the same as them. But it seems that I was mistaken!”

Listening to my explanation, Zhou Zhiping could only shake his head helplessly, but soon, the expression on his face returned to normal! He also knew how the officials in the hospital were, there was no one that could put a leash on them!

As I saw that Director Zhou wasn’t trying to expel me anymore, I decided in my heart to now convince him, “Director Zhou, I am also having a hard time and don’t have any other choice. You see, I am the relative of this patient but she isn’t willing to tell me the result of her medical inspection. I was very worried, so I came here to see you. Telling the patients family their results shouldn’t be a violation of the rules, right?”

“So that’s how it was!” Listening to my words, Zhou Zhiping breathed out a sigh of relief, “You could have just said that from the start, why turn the matter into something this big? I thought that you wanted me to kill someone!”

“Hehe, you don’t have to worry, I will never do something like that! Also, I can understand that asking for a medical record isn’t a big deal so long as there isn’t anything shady involved in the matter!” I smiled.

“Yes. I am a cardiologist, not a surgeon. There are only patients that have gunshots and involved in some crime that we need to keep fully confidential. As for other patients, there isn’t much that needs to be kept a secret!” Zhou Zhiping also said with a nod. {TL: This is messed up.}

“Then, Director Zhou, can you help me with this matter now?” I quickly asked.

“First, you should tell me the name of the patient. Only when the I know who the patient is can I try something. Even then, if the patient has asked to keep the matter confidential, even if you are a relative, we can’t reveal anything to you!” Zhou Zhiping said.

The patient’s name? I don’t know if Yang Mei was getting herself treated or someone else, but I still said, “She is called Yang Mei and she’s almost the same age as me!” In fact, Yang Mei was older than me.

“Yang Mei? Oh, it turned out to be her!” Zhou Zhiping looked at me and said, “Young man, you wouldn’t be lying to me, right? What is your relationship with Yang Mei? A middle-aged woman had also come here to learn of her situation. Since you are also her relative, then have you not heard anything from her?”

“Woman? Are you talking about Li Xiaohong?” I thought about it and the probability of it being Yang Mei’s mother was high.

“Li Xiaohong? Yes, that woman was surnamed Li. I don’t know what her full name is but since you know her, why come to me? Young man, it isn’t good to be lying to others!” Zhou Zhiping looked at me and said seriously.

“This…” Zhou Zhiping’s words made me somewhat not know what to reply with. People like him could only be persuaded and not coerced, so I thought about it and decided to exaggerate my relationship with Yang Mei!

“Director Zhou, I didn’t want to say it but Yang Mei is my girlfriend. I had been on a trip for the last few days but when I returned, Yang Mei had disappeared completely. There was no one at her home either. I went to her office and found this registration receipt when looking for clues!” I made myself appear to be depressed.

“Do you have any evidence to prove what you just said?” Zhou Zhiping wasn’t a stubborn old man. As he saw my appearance, he thought that I might have some truth in my words. After all, it was no use for any bad person to come here and ask for Yang Mei’s records!

“Oh, right! Here, I have a letter that she left for me through someone else!” I took out Yang Mei’s letter and showed him. Actually, I didn’t bring it along on purpose, it was just with me at the time. Before my mood wasn’t very good, so I conveniently kept the letter on me.

I deliberately placed the end of the letter in front of Zhou Zhiping.

Zhou Zhiping was a man in his sixties, so it was natural that he wasn’t very good at reading the love letters written by the younger generation. He just hurriedly saw the words Yang Mei at the end of the letter and believed what I said.

“Alright, I will believe your words! You can put the letter away!” Zhou Zhiping stood up and said to me, “Follow me downstairs, the records are kept downstairs!”

“I will have to trouble you then. Director Zhou, can you tell me about Yang Mei’s condition first?” I followed Director Zhou out of the doctor’s duty room and got on the elevator.

“You really don’t know anything at all?” Director Zhou looked at me and said in a soft voice.

“Director Zhou, I just guessed that my girlfriend might have gotten sick, I really don’t know anything else,” I shook my head.

“Then you have to be mentally prepared,” Zhou Zhiping said with a sigh.

“Director Zhou, you can rest assured that since I know she came to the Cardiology Department, I had already prepared myself,” I nodded.

“The situation is like this, Yang Mei is suffering from a congenital (from birth) heart disease. With her sickness, a person can’t be stimulated or excited, they won’t be able to live like a normal person and their lifespan isn’t very long either. Theoretically, for the patients to live the longest, the patients are prohibited from exercising, getting angry, and even falling in love. Even certain small matters in love can affect the patient’s mood, causes the aggravation of the disease!” Director Zhou said, “What I am saying might not be very pleasant to hear. I don’t know what happened among the two of you, whether you quarrelled or something else, but Yang Mei’s condition had been getting very serious during this year.”

Congenital heart disease? Why had Yang Mei never told me that! Can’t fall in love, can’t get excited? Could it be because of me that Yang Mei’s condition got so serious?

Although I wasn’t willing to think like that, listening to Zhou Zhiping’s words I could tell that I certainly had something to do with her condition! Especially since it had nearly been a year that I have known Yang Mei!

“Did she know already that she had that heart disease?” I couldn’t feel good. If Li Xiaohong already knew about Yang Mei’s condition yet still wanted her to be with me, then that was really a bad thing to do. Which mother would do something like that!

“No, she didn’t know about it beforehand. Actually, unless the sickness flares up too much, the patient can go on living as a normal person without any distinguishing signs!” Zhou Zhiping shook his head, “You also know that majority of the normal people don’t even get their heart’s condition checked even once in their entire life! There’s nothing too strange about it!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C154 – Several Months Of Life

“What you said is also true!” I nodded and thought about it deeply. In my previous life, I had never taken the initiative to got to the hospital for my heart’s inspection! In the end, I died of a heart attack at Zhao YanYan’s wedding.

Perhaps, I also had some heart disease in my previous life. As for this life, since I practice a Heart Law, there will not be any issues to my health.

“Yes. Therefore, by the time Yang Mei discovered her heart’s condition, it was already too late!” Zhou Zhiping shook his head.

“Can’t this sickness be treated? Why must she leave like this, not even saying goodbye!” Why would Yang Mei give up with today’s advanced technology?

“It’s not completely impossible… it’s just that…” Zhou Zhiping hesitated for a moment.

“Just what? Is it going to cost a lot of money? There isn’t a problem no matter how much it costs!” I said quickly.

“It’s not about it costing money,” Zhou Zhiping shook his head and said with a wry smile, “Looking at your appearance, you must be a successful man! Ah, even if the surgery cost was paid, the chances of success of this operation are less than 1 in a hundred thousand. Less than one!”

“Doesn’t that mean there is almost no possible cure?” I asked in surprise. Was the disease really that resistant?

“You can say it like that! If the patient doesn’t get the surgery, they will be able to live for a few months in the least. Once they do get the operation, the chances of them never getting up from the operation table is too high!” Zhou Zhiping sighed, “So, we would generally advise the patient to live their life to the fullest in the short span they have. Enjoy the few months they have and do something they love! At least, they will be able to die without regrets!”

“What?! She only has a few months left?!” I was shocked. How could this be! Yang Mei, that silly girl, why did she not tell me about something so big!

Even if the disease couldn’t be cured by medicine, aren’t I here? Even if my abilities were useless, wasn’t there still alien technology?

“Yes, Yang Mei probably only has around three more months to live. Young man, what are you going to do next?” Zhou Zhiping was also helpless, but since he was a doctor, he had to face life and death every day. There was nothing he could do!

“I will look for her!” I said the thought in my heart with firm resolution! I must cure Yang Mei’s sickness, even if it couldn’t be cured, I must accompany Yang Mei and let her enjoy the last journey of her life happily and joyfully!

“Good! Young man, you haven’t disappointed me. I have seen many lovers, but once one of them contracts an uncurable sickness, the other will evade them like a plague!” Zhou Zhiping said, “If you want to find her, I can show you a direction!”

“What direction?” Listening to Zhou Zhiping’s words, I was very excited! Did he know Yang Mei’s whereabouts?

“It’s like this: For every patient I have, I have a lengthy conversation with them regarding their situation and future. Not only is it good for understanding the patient, but we can also help them untie the knots in their heart to a certain extent!” Zhou Zhiping said, “When I was discussing with Yang Mei, she had once told me that she wanted to go to Venice once in her life the most! I think that she should be there!”

“Venice?” I was stunned. How can Yang Mei want to go to that place? I remember that there was something called the “Skiff of Venice” that we studied in elementary school. {TL: Skiff is a light rowing boat something like the image in the next link. https://bit.ly/2ArHpGC}

“Right. She said that he would really want to see that place. I also suggested her that if possible she should definitely go there. And seeing your financial situation, there shouldn’t be any financial constraints that Yang Mei might have to worry about. So I guess that she must be in Venice!” Zhou Zhiping said.

“It turned out to be like this. Thank you, Director Zhou! If I find Yang Mei, I must invite you to dinner together with her. You won’t refuse, right?” I was very grateful to him.

“Of course not. I hope that both of you can come back here safely!” Zhou Zhiping said with a deep breath.

I knew what he meant. He knew of Yang Mei’s situation so he was saying this to let me know that I had to be prepared.

“Director Zhou, you can rest assured, Yang Mei and I will definitely return and thank you!” I smiled. Of course, I don’t believe that Yang Mei will leave me like this. If nothing works out in the end, my brother Yama (King of Hell) and I haven’t gotten in touch for a while. Wouldn’t it be easy for him to do something about Yang Mei’s life?

“Alright, I will be waiting for that then!” Zhou Zhiping nodded. After a few moments, the two of us arrived at the Cardiology Department on the third floor. Zhou Zhiping found a record and handed it to me, “This is Yang Mei’s medical record! Everything is inside it!”

I received the medical record and immediately opened it. From inside, I took an X-Ray and looked at it.

“Here and here…… There are blockages. Here as well……” Zhou Zhiping pointed towards the X-Ray and explained to me.

Although I wasn’t a doctor, I could also understand a bit of these. Moreover, Zhou Zhiping was using simple words to explain so there wasn’t a barrier of language (hard medical terms)! I didn’t want to know why Yang Mei was sick, all I needed to know was where the disease had affected her so I could attempt to use my ability on that spot and transform it. After all, there was still Xu Ruoyun’s incident from before. I was sure that I will be able to cure Yang Mei’s sickness! {TL Note: Xu Ruoyun is the computer geek girl. She was stabbed and her soul left her body but Liu Lei was able to put it back in her body.}

“Let’s say that we can somehow unblock these blockings, will that be able to cure the disease?” I asked.

“Theoretically, that’s how it should be. But in practice, it is very troublesome! If so many openings are cut out around and in the heart, the outcome cannot be guaranteed by anyone!” Zhou Zhiping said.

“Thank you very much, Director Zhou!” I knew that I had found some hope in being able to cure Yang Mei’s disease, “Can I take this X-Ray along with me?”

“That is not possible since this is for the hospital archive. However, the patient should also have one with them!” Zhou Zhiping said.

After I listened to his words, I nodded in understanding and didn’t ask for it again. I only wanted it since the probability of me being able to treat Yang Mei will be much higher with this, but if Yang Mei had one with her then there wasn’t a need to take it from here. So long as I was able to find Yang Mei, everything will be solved!

As I left the hospital, I was in a very complex mood. I rebuked myself and regretted. Although it couldn’t be said that I was the one who caused Yang Mei’s sickness, it was still reasonable to say that I was a major reason in her sickness flaring up!

Lu Haotao called me and said that he had found the person who bought Yang Mei’s family home but he couldn’t find anything regarding Yang Mei from that person. That was now unimportant since I already knew Yang Mei’s general whereabouts, so I told Lu Haotao to end his investigations.

I called Liu Yue and Meng QingQing and explained Yang Mei’s situation to them.

“What! Did you just say that Yang Mei has a Congenital (from birth) Heart Disease!” Liu Yue was startled and asked worriedly.

“Yes. Moreover, it is very serious!” I sighed.

“Can’t it be treated? If it’s because of money, our company can bear any cost!” After Liu Yue heard my words, she said without hesitation.

“You think I will care about money and stuff! Let alone it’s Yang Mei, even if it was just an ordinary friend, I wouldn’t sit back and watch!” I smiled bitterly, “The key issues wasn’t not having money! The problem is that the chances of success in the surgery are very low! There is almost no possibility of success!” It was still 1999, the level of medicine wasn’t very developed yet!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C155 – Arriving In Venice

“Then what are we going to do! We can’t just sit back helplessly and do nothing, letting her leave us like this!” Liu Yue said somewhat anxiously, “You must do something and quickly find a solution!”

“Hehe, don’t worry!” I smiled, “Let me slowly explain the matter to you first!”

“You are smiling! Even when something like this happened, you actually dare smile!” Liu Yue said angrily.

“That’s not what I mean, at least listen to what I have to say! Although Yang Mei’s sickness is almost unusable with current medical advancements, I am 99% sure that I will be able to completely heal her!” I said with a smile, “Therefore, I am now going to look for Yang Mei!”

“Really?” Liu Yue already knew about my ability. Since I have confidence in myself, then there must be a method! Therefore, listening to my words she also smiled in relief and understanding, “That is good, I will support you! You should go and quickly look for Yang Mei. QingQing and I are here with the family so you can rest assured about us!”

“I also think the same that is why I gave you a call! I will prepare and go to Venice in a while!” I said.

“Should I help you book a plane ticket?” Liu Yue asked.

“Alright, I will visit the company in a while!” I nodded. As for my passport, there was nothing for me to worry about. After I had made my status public, Liu Yue had helped me apply for a Visa for every company. As a result of the massive status of Shuguang International, getting a Visa wasn’t a big deal for me.

After tidying up all these matters, I went on a journey to Venice.

Venice was located in the northeastern part of Italy. It’s an important port on the northwestern shore of the Gulf of Venice of the Adriatic Sea. It was strange that Venice, a city, was actually composed of 118 small islands!

Moreover, the city of Venice was completely built over water. The main mean of their transport was a skiff (a small boat for recreation or racing)! What made me interested even more was that it was a floating city, yet they still had a dedicated airport! {TL: Eh, how does a city float? Venice is actually called “The Floating City” >> Sauce >> https://bit.ly/1KXAgvf }

Venice Airport, also known as Venice Marco Polo Airport was their dedicated airport named after the great traveler Marco Polo. It was 13 kilometers away from the center of Venice and mainly operated domestic flights in Italy. But even if there was an airport, there was no direct flight from China to Venice in 1999. It was necessary to go to another Italian City and then head to Venice. I don’t remember when the direct flights started in my previous life, probably around 2007, but that wasn’t any of my concern. {TL: Marco Polo >> https://bit.ly/1ZPribp | Venice Marco Polo Airport >> https://bit.ly/2FBfYxn}

Two days later, I appeared at the Venice Marco Polo Airport. I wasn’t very familiar with this place but there was a Shuguang International headquarters in Italy. It was located in Milan and also had a branch here in Venice, but I didn’t want to trouble them though.

I decided to first find a place to settle first and then go on my search. After all, if I wanted to find Yang Mei, being anxious would do more harm than good. Even if I tried to look for a person who knew Chinese to help me get by in this foreign city, it won’t be very easy!

I went to the place with the water taxis, the special features of Venice. The taxis were actually small speedboats! Only when seeing everything in person could someone see the difference between Venice and the cities in China. There were no such things in China.

I had learned Italian in my previous life, so there wasn’t much difficulty in communicating with the people around here.

“Sir, are you a tourist or here on business?” Once I went on the skiff, the driver talked to me since he had seen me speaking Italian before.

“I am here… as a tourist. In fact, I am here for a private matter!” Since I had arrived in Venice, I wasn’t very far from seeing Yang Mei again, so I was in a good mood and chatter with the man.

“Oh. There aren’t many Chinese people who come here, and there are even fewer who actually speak Italian.” The driver said with a smile, “Is this your first time here?”

“Yes, but I have learned some things from TV before,” I had been here once in my previous life because of work, but that was in 2010 and I didn’t have a very deep impression of this place.

“Venice is a very good city. It’s a city that is suitable for travel and tourism. There are many attractions that need to be seen. If you need a private taxi, I can be at your service any time you need!” The driver started to sell his service.

I considered and knew that if I was going to search for Yang Mei, I would need a vehicle here, so I nodded and said, “That’s all right but what about when we are on land?”

“There is no problem with that either, my brother drives a taxi on land. When you go to land, you can use his car. When you are on the water, you just have to look for me. All that and you just have to pay a small fee!” The driver said.

“Good, I will rent your car(riage) then! Name your price?” I don’t care how expensive it might be. The key was that the guy was very enthusiastic and I also needed a guide!

“Haven’t you asked the price in the area? My name is Mark, while my brother is called Luke!” The driver asked.

“I don’t think that you will deceive me. If you do, I can just find someone else tomorrow, can’t I?” I said with a smile.

“That’s true! The price of rented taxis is 800 Euros a day. Moreover, if you want to go on a journey at night, the price needs to be increased to 1000 Euros!” Mark said.

“800 Euros?” I had thought it would be expensive, it was around eight thousand Chinese Yuan, which is pretty expensive!

“If you think it is expensive, this is already the lowest price…” Mark saw my expression and thought that I considered the price to be too expensive. {TL: Expensive, too damn expensive.}

“Well, it’s 800 Euros. From tomorrow, you will bring me around the city!” I nodded. This amount of money wasn’t anything to me either way.

“Alright, where are you going right now?” Mark said happily.

“Help me find a hotel nearby, I need to get some rest right now. You can pick me up tomorrow!” I said.

“No problem, there’s a hotel nearby. Will 4 stars be alright?” Mark asked.

“It doesn’t matter so long as it is comfortable,” I didn’t have any special requirements for the place as long as it was comfortable enough. After all, I wasn’t here to enjoy, I had a duty to fulfill. There wasn’t need to look for a five-star hotel specifically!

We arrived at a hotel not far from Venice’s Piazza San Marco (St. Mark Square). I couldn’t help but look at the typical western-styled classical architecture before me!

“How is it? Not bad, right?” Seeing my satisfied appearance, Mark was very happy and said proudly, “It is the best hotel in the vicinity that has the preserved characteristics of ancient Venetian architecture, spacious hall, and a charming inner courtyard. It is a unique hotel of its kind in Venice!”

“It’s great!” I nodded heartily! I don’t know the rules of the hotel’s star ratings here, but this is definitely enough to be rated five-star in some places!

When I entered the hall of the hotel, I felt that it was worthy of staying! A large number of rare authentic collections and some masterpieces were on display in the hall of the hotel. There was also an “Institute of Arts and Museum” in which the original masterpieces from three philosophers were preserved!

I used my passport to complete my check-in procedures and then exchanged contact information with Mark. I paid him the initial deposit for his service and agreed on him picking me up tomorrow morning.

I took a relatively classical room. Although I wasn’t here to enjoy and tour around, it still made me have a good feeling.

After taking a hot bath, I laid in bed and closed my eyes, thinking about how I was going to look for Yang Mei’s whereabouts!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C156 – Mark’s Wonderful Help

After all, this wasn’t China, nor was this place inside the scope of my hidden forces. I can’t just send out official authorities to find someone! Perhaps I could put pressure on the local government using Shuguang and East Asia Motion’s influence, but that will still not guarantee that they will put their all in looking for her. And even if they did go out to look, if they ended up letting Yang Mei hear that I was looking for her, who knows if she might even leave this place early. The loss will outweigh the gain!

So I needed time and observe the situation here, then find the most reasonable plan! Only then will I be absolutely sure of finding her! Also, I still had several months to look for her so there wasn’t a need for me to be anxious!

Early the next morning, I received a call from Mark. He said that he had stopped at the pier not far from the hotel. At the moment, I was eating breakfast in my room. Quickly finishing drinking the milk in my hand, I got out of the hotel.

As far as I could see, Mark was standing on the edge of the pier, waving at me. Standing beside him was a relatively plump white man. Looking around, he didn’t look like other white men at all.

When Mark saw me arrive closer, he immediately introduced the plump man to me, “Let me introduce you to my younger brother Luke. You may ask for his help when you are on land at any time!”

“Hello, Mr. Luke, my name is Liu,” I didn’t say my full name since my name was very famous right now. So long as I don’t say my name, few will be able to recognize me. Since I was in the business world, except for those media reporters and related industries, ordinary people only knew the name Liu Lei, they couldn’t remember what I looked like! Not to mention these foreigners. To them, all the Orientals looked the same, just like they appear the same to us! {TL: Orientals refers to people of Asia, especially East Asia. East Asians also consider the word Oriental offensive for some reason that I am not aware of.}

“Mr. Liu, I am very happy to be of service to you!” Luke said with a smile.

“Hehe, don’t be so polite. I will feel embarrassed if you also accompany us, so Mr. Luke, you can go around doing your business. I will call you again when I need your help!” I said to him as we exchanged greetings.

“You are welcome. This is what I ought to do! I have already scolded my brother for collecting twice the normal amount from you, so overworking for you is the right thing for us to do!” Luke said.

“Is that so?” I looked at Mark with a faint smile.

“Hehe, I beg your pardon……” Mark looked at me with an embarrassed expression.

“It’s nothing, it’s all business after all. Since I have already agreed upon the price as a buyer, it means I have no issues with the price!” I shook my head, “On the contrary, I still have a lot of things to trouble you with!”

“I am willing to help you as much as possible!” Mark said.

I went and got into Mark’s skiff while Luke parked the car nearby the hotel’s entrance, ready at standby. As long as I needed his assistance, he will appear at the destination as fast as possible!

“Mr. Liu, where are we going to go now?” Mark started the boat and then turned around to ask me.

Where to go? To be honest, I didn’t have any specific destination in mind. I didn’t know where Yang Mei would be. If I had known something like this would happen, I would have left a Spiritual Energy Marking on her body. Ever since the incident with Meng QingQing, I had left a special Mark on each of my women. With that, I will be able to know where they were at all times. Like that, if they got into danger, I will be able to get to them at a moments notice!

I thought for a moment. The possibility was that Yang Mei would go to some scenic spots, so I said to Mark, “Alright, what famous scenic and amusement spots are there in the area? Bring me to have a look there!”

“Alright, the nearby scenic spot would be Piazza San Marco, teh St. Mars Square is very famous. The essence and life of Venice are concentrated in that area!” Mark introduced.

I didn’t know Yang Mei’s tastes and travel habits, so I could only try looking all over the place. It was the only way I could think of for now!

“Good, then let’s go to the St. Mark’s Square!” I nodded and said.

“Well, then we need to go back to the shore. St. Mark’s Square isn’t very far from here, I will let Luke drive you there in his car!” Mark said.

“Forget it, since it’s not that far away, we can just walk there. Let’s go!” I said.

“Alright, I will accompany you there!” Mark nodded.

I wanted to go shopping around here. Although the chance of encountering Yang Mei was very small, it wasn’t impossible. I would rather take the chance than not!

There weren’t many Chinese on the streets, so there wasn’t a need to be super focused, I could easily discover Yang Mei. On the way, I saw several Chinese people but didn’t find a trace of Yang Mei!

By the time we arrived at St. Mark’s Church, I hadn’t discovered a single familiar person on the way. The Church was located on the side of the Piazza San Marco (St. Mark’s Square), surrounded by shops and facing a museum. After I went to the Church, I rushed around the shops and then went inside the museum. After checking everywhere, I was ready to leave.

Seeing my behavior, Mark felt very strange as he looked from nearby, “I say, buddy, why are you in such a rush? You haven’t looked around at a lot of places carefully, not have you taken any photographs for a memento? There is an old saying, it goes something like this: ‘Looks at the surface, understands nothing!’ How come you don’t seem to be here for sightseeing and tourism!” {TL: It seems it’s time to silence this Mark guy!}

I knew that Mark will find out about the matter sooner or later. Since the matter at hand wasn’t anything shameful, nor was there anything for me to hide from anyone, so I said to him, “Actually, remember I said to you that I was here on a private matter. I won’t hide the truth from you since there’s no need. The reason I came here is to actually look for my girlfriend!”

“Looking for your girlfriend?” Mark was stunned and then said, “I understand, you two must have had an argument and she rushed over here. Now you are here to look for her, right?”

“Yeah, that’s almost how it went!” I smiled and didn’t say any more. I didn’t want to reveal the matter of Yang Mei being ill.

“There aren’t many Chinese people here, so, do you have a picture of hers? You can show it to me and I can help you look for her as well!” Mark said.

“I do have a picture but I haven’t brought it on my person. When we return to the hotel in a while, I will call my family to send over the image through the internet. We can then go to the photo studio and get a few copies printed!” After I listened to his recommendation, I agreed. Having two people looking for someone would be far more efficient than just having one!

“Right, we can also give a copy to Luke and he can help us as well. He can drive around and look, maybe, there will be a miracle!” Mark said.

Thinking of this, Mark and I immediately set off to return to the hotel where I stayed and Mark also called Luke.

When I got back to the hotel, I called Liu Yue.

“Hello. Husband, is there any news about Yang Mei?” Liu Yue immediately asked me as soon as she picked up the call.

“Not yet. Don’t be so hasty, I have just been here for a day, how can I find her so easily? Right, do you have a picture of Yang Mei?” I asked.

“Picture? Is there any use for that?” Liu Yue asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C157 – That’s Her

“Yes. It’s like this, I hired a driver in the local area and I am going to give him a photo so he can help me pay attention and see if he can get any information!” I explained.

“It turns out to be this. It is a good idea. Wait, I will immediately find it and then sed it to your mailbox!” Liu Yue said. {TL: Mailbox refers to E-MAIL}

In 1999, even if there weren’t many hotels in China that had internet access, the place I was at had already had internet access. So long as the cable was plugged into the notebook, the internet could be accessed. {TL: Notebooks refer to a Laptop.}

I immediately checked my mailbox. Although there were several unread messages, there wasn’t any from Liu Yue. It might not have been received yet.

At this time, the telephone inside my room rang. I picked it up, the call was from the reception of the hotel who informed me that a man was looking for me, asking if the reception could tell me to meet him. I knew that it was Luke, so I told the receptionist to let Luke to my room.

Before long, Luke pushed open the door and entered the room, “Hadn’t you two gone out?”

“Yeah, but it’s like this…” Mark told Luke about the issue.

“Girlfriend? Is your girlfriend also a Chinese?” Luke asked after listening.

“Yes, of course,” I nodded.

“I had a few guests a few days ago, they were also Chinese. But, it seems to be a family that was traveling, so your girlfriend shouldn’t be with them,” Luke said to himself.

“What!” I was shocked by Luke’s words, “A family? Is it a family of three people?”

“Yeah, is there something wrong? What’s the problem?” Luke didn’t understand why I was so excited.

“My girlfriend should be with her parents! So there will be three people!” I quickly said, “Did they take your car? Where did you pick them from?”

“I picked them from the Rialto Bridge, they were headed to the St. Mark’s Church,” Luke said after thinking for a moment.

“Rialto Bridge? Is that also an attraction? Is there any hotel nearby?” I immediately saw a ray of hope.

“Yeah, Rialto Bridge is also a scenic spot, it’s a bridge. There seems to be no hotel nearby……” Luke shook his head.

Ah, so that’s the case! I sighed in disappointment. Suddenly, I remembered Yang Mei’s photo. So long as Luke could confirm if Yang Mei was really in Venice, I would have a greater chance and assurance of finding her!

I refreshed the “Inbox” and found a message sent by Liu Yue! I opened the message, downloaded the attachment, and then opened the image.

It was a picture of Yang Mei at the company when she was working. Yang Mei was sitting before the computer table, reorganizing documents. There was a calm smile on her face.

“Her! That’s her! I remember her!” Right after the picture loaded on the screen, Luke immediately pointed at Yang Mei and said loudly.

“You are sure it was her!” I turned my head towards Luke and felt that it was incredible. How could the world have such a coincidence!

“I remember because this girl was also speaking Italian, so my mind has a profound impression of her!” Luke said, “Moreover, this girl was very cheerful and talked to me about various local customs and scenic spots!”

Italian? Cheerful? If it wasn’t for Luke’s affirmation, I would definitely doubt he saw Yang Mei! I can’t relate someone like that to Yang Mei!

Yang Mei could speak Italian? Why had I never heard of something like that? And Yang Mei was very cheerful? Well, yes, she was a cheerful girl, but now… shouldn’t she be in a melancholic mood?

“Did she tell you her name?” I wanted to determine if the person Luke was talking about really was Yang Mei.

“It seems that she told me but I don’t remember. You know, the names of the people in your country are very weird, there are no rules at naming, so I don’t have much impression of her name!” Luke shrugged and then said, “Pardon me! I am very sorry!”

“That’s not an issue, different customs use different names. Just like your full name, if you tell me, I might not be able to remember!” I didn’t care much and laughed, “Since you are sure that it was her, I at least have some clues! At least, I know that my girlfriend is still in Venice!”

“If that’s the case then why don’t you publish it in the newspaper and make everyone help you look for her?” Mark suggested after thinking.

“Publish in a newspaper?” I smiled bitterly, it’s not like I had never thought of that! However, I was afraid that as the matter stood, the momentum will be too big and if Yang Mei found out, who knows if she will leave Venice ahead of time. The loss will outweigh the gains! “I am afraid that once she saw the news, she will leave the city immediately!”

“Ah, so that’s how it is! I actually have an idea, but……” Luke hesitated when trying to say something.

“What is it? We can listen and see if it’s feasible!” I asked hastily. Now wasn’t the time for just one person to find a solution, the more opinions the better the chances to quickly find Yang Mei’s whereabouts.

“It’s like this, the drivers in the same Taxi Corporation have a relationship of mutual benefit, our company is no different! Also, there is an internal trade union. I can get the picture printed and distribute it to my coworkers. We can seek their strength to look for her!” Luke saw that I was listening very dedicatedly, so he said, “As the matter stands if one of them picked up your girlfriend, they can immediately inform us!”

“This is actually feasible!” I nodded, “We will do according to the method you just suggested!”

“But there is one thing that I have to say first!” Luke looked at me with some embarrassment and said, “Since we are going to have people do the work for us, they will need to be rewarded as well!”

I laughed after listening to his words. It was a normal phenomenon for the people of the capitalist countries to make a profit from everything, “Say it, how much do you need me to pay?”

“Sir, you are misunderstanding me. My brother and I have already taken money from you, so we will not ask for any more of it!” Luke quickly shook his head, “What I meant is a reward for the coworkers. Since we are looking for the person and they are going to help us, if they found the person, we should definitely reward them corresponding remuneration for their service!”

“So that’s what you meant!” I nodded and said with a smile, “It doesn’t matter, you can go ahead and arrange everything according to what you think will be viable. You can decide the remuneration for their work as well!”

“Sir, you are really generous. With your words, I won’t have problems working either! Otherwise, if one finds a stingy employer, not only people don’t want to handle their matters, it’s possible that no one will do a thankless task!” Luke said happily.

I transferred the responsibility for this matter over to Luke. Although Luke said that he didn’t need any other rewards, I still gave him a large sum of money as activity funds. Luke was pleasantly surprised at the time and went all out in the arrangements.

Sure enough, right after Luke issued the photos, there was an immediate effect. Two drivers recalled that they had driven for Yang Mei, but that wasn’t important since that was a thing in the past. Now, what we had to see was how the search went now.

When Luke was doing this, I wasn’t idle either as I was thinking of other ways to find Yang Mei.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C158 – Gentlemen, We Need To Talk!

Since Yang Mei was traveling, it was very hard to pinpoint her whereabouts. I guessed that it will take quite some effort to do that! As it stood, the difficulty also increased since she didn’t have a fixed place of residence!

Place of residence? She should also be living in a hotel just like me. That is to say, the place where she spends most of her time every day must be a hotel! Then, if we could find the hotel where Yang Mei was staying, we could find where Yang Mei herself was!

And there was also the fact that when someone booked a room in a hotel, they needed to provide some identification! In other words, if I went to every hotel and inquired, I might be able to find Yang Mei! {TL: If only the author hadn’t forgotten about Spiritual Sense.}

Thinking this, I quickly told Mark to accompany me to the nearby hotels. Mark didn’t understand my intentions at first, but he still took me to the hotels nearby.

The hotel wasn’t as luxurious as the one I stayed in, but it was clean and comfortable. When I arrived at the reception, I asked the lady there, “Hello, I wanted to ask if there is a family of three Chinese guests staying in your hotel?”

“Who are you?” Asked the receptionist.

“I am their friend,” I didn’t think much and hastily answered.

“Sorry, since you are not the police, you do not have the right to investigate. I cannot answer your query,” the Caucasian receptionist replied.

“I have really urgent matter, can you not bend the rules a bit?” I put several money notes on the reception desk.

“Sorry, selling the privacy of the guest will make me lose my job! Please leave!” The receptionist said with a blank expression.

Only now did Mark understood what I wanted to do! Seeing the result before him, Mark shook his head, took the notes from the desk, apologized to the receptionist, and pulled me out of the hotel. After coming out, he said to me, “Only now did I realized what you wanted to do! But, what you did was the wrong method!”

“What’s wrong? Is there any issue?” I had not thought that that Caucasian receptionist would be that stubborn.

“Of course, there is an issue. Although people here love money, they all have their own rules and bottom lines, they will not accept black money or bribes like this. The hotels have regulations, they don’t allow anyone to disclose any information about their guests! Once anyone violated the regulations, they will be punished severely! There’s even a chance of the business closing permanently!” Mark answered while shaking his head.

“There are rules like that!” Only now did I realize the reason behind the receptionist’s attitude, “Then, how was Luke able to find me at the hotel that I am staying in?”

“Hehe, he knew your room number and name that he told to the reception and asked them to contact you and inquire if you were willing to meet him!” Mark said, “If one doesn’t know the room number of the opposite party, there’s no way to meet them through the hotel reception!”

After listening to his words, I could only sigh. For a capitalist country, there were quite a few rules here! It seems that this method wasn’t going to work!

While we were about to leave, a few men in black suits pushed open the door of the hotel and walked in. After they said a few words to the young girl at the reception, the receptionist quickly took the phone and dialed a number with a smile. After that, she invited those few men to the rest area.

“Who are they?” I asked casually.

“They are the local gangsters, our taxi companies have to pay them protection money regularly!” Mark said.

“Mafia?” I knew that Italy had a famous organization that they called Mafia.

“Of course not. The Mafia will never do stuff like this, only small gangsters will go around collecting protection money!” Mark shook his head.

“Small gangs can also take protection money? Do you also pay them on time?” I asked strangely.

“Don’t look at them as just a small gang, no one dares not listen to them! These sort of people can do anything; smash things, set fire to anything, cause havoc, and even the police can’t deal with them! There’s nothing wrong with spending some money to buy peace!” Mark said with a bitter smile, “This has already become a habit!”

As we were talking, we saw a middle-aged man in a suit and tie rushing past. After a few words from the men in black, he gave them a bulging bag. The men in black opened the bag, looked inside and then nodded with satisfaction. The several men got up, ready to leave. The middle-aged man hastily saw them off respectfully.

I thought of something and suddenly said to Mark, “Let’s go in, let’s have a look at them!”

“Have a look at them? They are gangsters you know!” Mark immediately tried to stop me.

“It doesn’t matter who they are!” I patted Marks shoulder with a smile and then walked towards the men in black. Gangsters? I was also the Big Boss of the Underworld now.

Mark was helpless and could only follow me inside.

“Gentlemen, please hold on. We need to talk!” I stood before the several gangsters and said to them.

The several men in black stared at me and said, “Who are you? What do you want?”

“You don’t know me, nor do I know you,” I said with a smile, “But I want to discuss business with you now!”

“Business? What business?” The leader of the gangsters looked at me and asked coldly.

“I wonder what your position in your gang is, mind introducing yourself?” I naturally had to confirm the status of the man before me. If he was just the lowest level member, I would only be wasting my time in vain.

“I am the chieftain in this area. If there is something then hurry up and spit it out,” the man said impatiently.

“Good, so what are you called? Should we change the place to chat?” I didn’t care about his manners.

“You can call me Curry. Come along with me, but remember, if I found out that you are playing with us, you better be ready for a bashing!” Curry looked at me coldly.

“Lead the way,” I said faintly. As for who will get bashed, that is uncertain. If you properly work for me, I will give you the corresponding money for that. But if you try to act hard, don’t blame me for being impolite at that time.

I followed behind him and entered a bar in an alley. Mark was very reluctant to go, but he still shook his head and followed after me. It was because of his current actions that he was going to become a prestigious man in Venice in the days to come.

There was some inexplicable Italian written all around the bar, I didn’t understand what it meant. But looking at the situation, the bar should be the stronghold of their gang. After Curry entered a separate room, he pointed towards a sofa and said, “Sit down and speak what you want.”

I wasn’t very appreciative of this cold hospitality from Curry, no wonder they were just a small gang. They seemed to be stupid enough to not understand the diversity of the world and how they were supposed to get business even when it was sent to their doors!

“I want you to find someone for me!” I told him what I wanted.

“Find someone? Haha!” Curry started laughing after listening to me, “What kind of people do you think we are? Private detectives or police? Find someone? How ridiculous!”

“Do you really think it is ridiculous?” I looked at Curry and wondered just how could someone so stupid be the chieftain of a gang?

“Obviously, it’s ridiculous. Did you actually come here to ask gangsters to help you find a person? No one will not laugh after hearing those words!” Curry ridiculed my words unscrupulously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C159 – Three Minutes

“The only reason I want you to find someone is due to your prestige in the hotels. It’s a very simple thing for you to do, so why not? You find someone, I pay you money!” I said.

“How much can you pay?” Curry stopped laughing and looked at me.

“Name your price,” I didn’t care about the amount of money needed. As long as I could find Yang Mei, it didn’t matter how much I had to spend.

“Five hundred thousand! How is it, can you pay?” Curry said a number.

“500,000? Alright, so long as you can find the person, I will pay!” I nodded.

Curry never thought that I would actually agree to his request. He was surprised but he still asked, “What do you want me to do?”

“You just need to send out your people to all the hotels in Venice to see if there is a Family with three Chinese, two females and one male, living in any of them. The man is called Yang Xiong, one of the women is called Li Xiaohong while the other is called Yang Mei,” I said, “If you can find the hotel they are staying in, I will honor the deal and pay what you asked for.”

“That simple? Alright, there isn’t any issue, but I want to take part of the deposit first,” Curry said after thinking.

“How much do you want?” I didn’t oppose. It was normal that he wanted a deposit.

“Half, 250,000!” Curry said.

“No problem!” I agreed with Curry’s request and took out my chequebook, preparing to write a cheque.

“Not this, I will tell you an account number where you can directly transfer the money!” Curry waved his hand and said his account number.

I didn’t care much and transferred 250,000 to the account number Curry gave me.

Curry took out his phone and checked the message. Seeing that the money had arrived, he nodded with satisfaction.

“Now then, when are you going to take action?” I asked.

“Action? Hahahaha!” Curry suddenly started to laugh.

“What are you laughing at?” I asked, feeling a little upset.

“What am I laughing at? Don’t you feel that is a ridiculous question? Making a gang find someone, how can you even think of something like that! You can fuck off now!” Curry laughed and shouted towards me. {TL: Just how stupid does someone need to be to be this stupid?}

“What do you mean?” My expression sank.

“What do I mean? Isn’t it obvious that you got played! Did you really think that I will help you find someone after you gave me money? I cheated you, fool! If you don’t want to get hurt, hurry up and fuck off, you stupid Oriental!” Curry said with extreme arrogance.

“Hahahaha! Hurry up and leave!” Curry’s subordinates also started laughing loudly.

Mark looked distressed. Seeing that I was deceived, he wanted to say something but didn’t dare to. He pulled on my shirt, hinting me not to be impulsive and provoke the gang!

“Have you decided to take the money and not handle the matter?” I didn’t pay attention to Mark and calmly asked Curry.

“What about it? What can you do? Want to scare me! Ah, I am scared!” Curry said mockingly.

“Well, do you dare name your gang?” I wasn’t prepared to make things big, that’s why I hadn’t been using my real identity all this time. But now, I was really getting angry.

“Want to know about the gang? We are the White Horse Gang. What’s wrong, are you going to go to the police and report us? You can go, no one will give a fuck! Go ahead and see what the police can do for you! Even if you provide them with evidence, they will never be able to do anything! Hahaha!” Curry said while still laughing madly.

“Hmm, all I have to do is make one call. Three minutes, just sit here for three minutes! I promise you will change your mind!” I said with strong anger and intent to kill. Although I don’t have a very bad temper, it doesn’t matter I won’t get angry! If not for my identity being public, I would have already killed every single one of these. But I was afraid that there will some unwanted consequences because of my identity!

“Ha? What did you just say? Three minutes and I will change my mind?” Curry didn’t believe my words at all and said to his subordinates, “Guys, did you hear what he said? He said three minutes! Haha! Who do you think you are? God?”

I wasn’t going to waste too much time on his useless bullshit, “Do you dare gamble with me?” I interrupted Curry’s words.

“Gamble? Good! I will gamble with you then! You should think about the consequences clearly. If you leave now, I will let you go! After three minutes, if I haven’t changed my mind, then you just watch how I turn you into a meatball!” Curry said to me.

“Alright. But what if you changed your mind?” I asked.

“If I change my mind? It’s impossible for me to change my mind!” Curry obviously didn’t believe that there was any chance of someone like me, who was just here as a tourist, making his mind change.

“What I mean is, if!” I don’t plan to let him off.

“If? Good, if I changed my mind, not only will I help you find whoever you want, I will also return the 250,000 to you!” Curry said after thinking.

“Good, now that you have said that you better keep your words!” I nodded and pulled out my phone, dialing Du Xiaowei’s number. Once the call connected, I told him my current situation and also told him to give a call to Guo Qing and pressure the leaders of this White Horse Gang from both sides.

Du Xiaowei recalled for quite a while and finally remembered the White Horse Gang’s name. This White Horse Gang was just a small gang in Italy that hadn’t enter the wider underworld. They had once bought arms (guns and stuff) from Du Xiaowei but Du Xiaowei obviously didn’t care about them. Now that Du Xiaowei himself took the initiative to call their leader Owens, Owens was excited beyond words. If his gang could maintain relations with Du Xiaowei, it was possible for the White Horse Gang to rise from being just a small gang! It must be known that in the majority of the times, the degree of excellence and advancement of the gang’s weapons decided their status!

But before Owens could live the happy moments, he heard Du Xiaowei tell him that his boss had been blackmailed by his own subordinate! Owens was immediately bursting with anger, wasn’t this asking for their own deaths? If Du Xiaowei was just an arms supplier, Owens wouldn’t be worried, but Di Xiaowei’s other identity was the instructor or a mercenary group in South Africa. He was the highest leader of that mercenary group. If a conflict between the mercenaries and their gang happened, the result could be imagined. One was a bunch of amateurs, the others were professions. How could a gang like theirs fight them?

Just when Du Xiaowei hung his phone, Guo Qing’s call followed. Although Owens had never had anything to do with Guo Qing, Guo Qing was still the head of Asia’s biggest gang. Even if his gang had nothing to do with them, Guo Qing’s gang had relations with a lot of other European gangs that weren’t ordinary either. It was just a matter of a few words for them to extinguish his White Horse Gang.

So Owens obviously didn’t dare neglect the call. He politely inquired what Guo Qing wanted from him. When he heard the reply, he was stunned to find out that the issue was the same as Du Xiaowei’s! Owens was now infuriated and decided to beat that subordinate of his into a pig today! Just after Guo Qing hung the call, the heads of several major European Gangs also called Owens with the same purpose. By this time, Owens was already sweating with fear.

It turned out that before Guo Qing called Owens, he had called several other leaders of major gangs to ask about Owens and his gang. Those leaders of the gangs thought that the matter wasn’t a big thing, so they all rushed ahead and decided to deal with the issue in Guo Qing’s stead to score points. {TL: It’s like: I said words in your favor, in the future, you say words in my favor as well.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C160 – Searching The Entire City

Whether Guo Qing would appreciate their help or not, Owens certainly had to do something to save his gang! Once the calls ended and he was sure no one else was going to call, he quickly picked up his phone and called his brother!

“It’s been two and a half minutes! I am telling you that I have still not changed my mind! Don’t regret it later!” Curry looked at his watch and said to me with a sneer.

“Hahaha!” Curry’s men also laughed loudly and made jokes.

I had used Chinese when I called, so they obviously didn’t know what I was saying on the phone. They still believed that Curry was going to win the gamble.

To be honest, my heart was also drumming fast. The three minutes I said was just in the heat of the moment. Although I knew that Du Xiaowei and Guo Qing would be able to get everything done, but it won’t just be done in three minutes. It takes a while to make calls and all that!

“Let’s get out of here…” Mark whispered to me, “They are all gangsters!”

“It doesn’t matter!” I gave Mark a confident smile. I couldn’t show that I was anxious, I wasn’t even anxious in the first place! Even if Guo Qing and Du Xiaowei couldn’t get it done in three minutes, I could still use my prowess to make Curry change his mind! However, it wouldn’t be very good and won’t be playing by the rules either.

Fortunately, just when three minutes were about to be up, Curry’s phone rang! Curry looked at me inexplicably as he had a very uncomfortable feeling since the caller was his boss, Owens!

“Curry, you son-of-a-bitch! You really have the guts to blackmail someone we can’t provoke, blackmail the most powerful person in the world! Even if you don’t want to live anymore, I still want to live, you motherfucker!” Owens roared at Curry, hurting his eardrums.

“Boss, you must have made a mistake, I haven’t blackmailed anyone…” Curry said while having an optimistic psychology.

“Bullshit! You are still lying even after all that! Good, wait for your death then! When the time comes, I will not be covering for you!” Owens said angrily.

“Boss, I only cheated 250,000 from a Chinese tourist, I haven’t done anything else!” Curry didn’t believe that Owens was angry at him because of me.

“So you are finally going to acknowledge? It’s that Chinese tourist I am talking about as well! Do you know who he is? He is the leader of the biggest Asian Gang, the Three Rock Gang! Not only that, but he is also the secret leader of the South African XX Mercenary Corporation!” Owens roared, “You don’t want to live anymore, do you? Do you want to make our White Horse Party disappear from the face of this world?”

“How is that possible……” Listening to Owens words, Curry almost went stupid. How could that be, he wondered.

“Dammit, I am hurrying over to you. I am on the road right now! Listen to me and hurry up and give the money back to him! Treat that person with respect, as an honored guest. Respect him just like you would respect me! As for everything else, I will think of that once I am there!” Owens said with a commanding tone.

“Yes……” Curry said dispiritedly.

Looking at Curry’s expression, a faint smile appeared on the corners of my mouth. It seems that Du Xiaowei was getting more and more efficient!

The feeling of being a boss was very good so long as one had the ability to judge the character and ability of a person under them. So long as one chose a good subordinate, their life will be really great!

“That…… Mr. Liu……” Hanging up the phone, Curry looked at me and stammered when speaking. He didn’t dare look directly into my eyes. He had the appearance of an obedient sheep, nothing like the person before.

“How is it, Mr. Curry? Mind telling me your decision? Are you going to bash me, or decided to show mercy and do the job?” I smiled as I looked at him and asked calmly.

Mark naturally didn’t know what just happened between us. Looking at my attitude, he was surprised and wondered just who would take the initiative to ask for a beating themselves? However, since I was his employer, he couldn’t say anything. To him, it seemed that there was no alternative but to get beaten together with me.

“Mr. Liu…… I…… Actually, I was just cracking a joke a moment ago. I mean, how can I cheat money off of you? I will immediately return all the money back to you!” Listening to my words, Curry’s heart thumped as he met rudeness with a smile and said hastily.

“How can that be? I just gave you the deposit to help me find someone!” I shook my head and said with a smile.

“Right, find someone, I will go and find the person! I will order all my subordinates to find the person you want!” After listening to me, he said immediately, “It’s a simple matter, there is no need for you to pay me anything!”

“Alright, let’s stop. So long as you earnestly handle the matter, I will pay the entire 500,000, after all, there are so many subordinates you have to send out!” I didn’t care about money. I was more worried about Yang Mei’s condition right now, I had no time to haggle with this Curry.

Mark looked at me and Curry with shock all over his face! He couldn’t understand how someone who was so conceited and bullish like Curry change so much in a few moments, treating me like I was his boss! Mark finally understood why I was so fearless, it was because I was no ordinary person! Even so, Mark was curious about my identity now!

“How can that be…” Just when Curry was about to say something, the door of the room was pushed open and a white bald man walked in. After seeing me, he immediately extended his right hand, “Hello, Mr. Liu Lei, I am Owens, the leader of the White Horse Gang. The people under me didn’t know of your identity and offended you!”

I also got up and shook hands with him. After all, I wasn’t at my place and since he was being respectful, I couldn’t be angry either, right? “Hello, Mr. Owens,” I said. When I looked at Curry, I found that he had an expression of pleading in his eyes!

Three Rock Gang had also grown from collecting protection money from different businesses, increasing their strength over time. It was a legitimate profession, so I wasn’t repugnant of Curry’s method, I just disdained his method a bit.

Now that I saw his appearance, I didn’t want to do too much to him. Although I could ask Owens to help me find Yang Mei, but if I make Curry do it, I believe that he will feel grateful to me and take care of the matter earnestly.

So I said to Owens, “Hehe, Mr. Owens, you are taking matters too seriously, we were just talking business. Mr. Curry was just having a bit of disagreement but we have already reached a consensus, right, Mr. Curry!?”

Looking at me letting him off the hook, Curry felt very grateful and then said to Owens, “That’s right Boss, Mr. Liu and I were discussing business. You know, there will always be some disagreements in business deals that need to be sorted out.”

Owens clearly knew that the situation wasn’t like this but since I wasn’t going to cause trouble for him, he was happy and pretended not to know anything as he said, “Mr. Liu, it seems that I had a misunderstanding. Please pardon me! Haha, Mr. Liu, you are our friend who came from far away, so we won’t take any money from you. We will feel honored for handling your matters!”

Curry was just about to speak when I quickly waved and said, “Mr. Owens, there isn’t a need for you to worry about anything. I have already paid Curry in advance and decided how he works. So long as his subordinates are responsible, I will also keep my side of the deal since I am employing resources of your White Horse Gang!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - V4C161 – Thrilling Moment

“That won’t be very good……” Owens didn’t want to take any money from me, taking my money was something no one would dare do!

“It’s nothing, Mr. Owens. You need not be worried about anything, money doesn’t mean anything to me. Since you know my status, you should also know my official identity, right? Do you believe I will care about money?” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, it’s just me who was being stingy! Since that is the case, Mr. Liu, I have no alternative but to give face to you. I can only ask Curry to handle the matter with diligence and hard work to repay your favor!” Owens nodded and said what I was willing to accept as well.

“That is to be expected! Since Mr. Liu has given us so much face, I can’t be too greedy either. The deposit that you have paid is already good enough, there is no need for anything more!” Curry immediately followed suit and said.

I didn’t insist on anything again either since everyone was happy now.

At this time, Mark was still lost in a fog as he couldn’t understand just what the heck happened before him. From the beginning to the end, all he could infer from the situation was that I was some rich man! But that was something he had already known.

Under Owens’s supervision, White Horse Gang violently ran here and there in the entirety of Venice, going into all the hotels and gathering information.

Sometimes, it was easier for low-level gangs like theirs to handle matters like this since they were closer to the public.

Suddenly, all the hotels in Venice saw the members of the White Horse Gang going around, asking for the required information. The hotel owners thought that the Chinese family must have offended someone important from the White Horse Gang and were now wanted by them!

At this time, Yang Mei’s father, Yang Xiong, went to the vending machine downstairs at his hotel to get a pack of cigarettes. When he bought the pack, he saw several men in black suits standing at the reception, talking to the receptionist. Right at that moment, he saw the receptionist look towards him meaningfully. Yang Xiong didn’t know Italian, so he could obviously not understand what they were talking about, but his years of experience told him that he had to stay wary in the outside world. The lady’s look was obviously not in good will!

Yang Xiong felt that whatever those people were talking about definitely had something to do with them (him and his family)! Thinking of this, Yang Xiong didn’t dare be negligent and immediately returned to his room and told everything he saw to Li Xiaohong and Yang Mei!

Yang Mei also thought that it was strange. It was possible that they had been staying in a hotel owned by gangsters. Because of this, Yang Mei decided to cautiously go downstairs and see what was going on before they decided what to do. Yang Mei came to the lobby downstairs just to see the lobby manager and three men in black suits talking about something!

Yang Mei quickly hid behind a pillar and pricked up her ears to listen to their conversation. Because of the distance, Yang Mei couldn’t clearly listen to what they were saying. She could vaguely hear them say “three Chinese, two women and one man…” something like that. Yang Mei was shocked! The only Chinese living in this hotel were them, there were no other Chinese here. Could it be as her father had thought and these people were planning something to harm them?

Yang Mei had seen posts and reports regarding tourists going missing in foreign countries on the Internet. The scariest story was of a girl who had been captured and had her arms and feet chopped off by a gang. She was later put in a circus troupe to perform before people!

There were also reports of people secretly getting killed for their organs. When she thought of these things, Yang Mei was terrified. Although Yang Mei just had a few months to live, she didn’t want to die a death so horrible!

Once she had heard those words, there wasn’t anything else for her to listen to. She quickly returned to her room and concisely explained what she heard to her parents. Li Xiaohong was immediately scared after she listened to her daughter’s words. Yang Xiong was still calm. Together, the three decided that this wasn’t a place they should stay for too long. Maybe, they really ended up getting into the legendary bandit’s den! {TL: Bandit’s den >> A place where gangs converge.}

Yang Mei’s family wasn’t very wealthy, even the money that Yang Mei had saved from her earnings over the years wasn’t a very large amount. So, in order to visit as many places as they could, they had made careful calculations. Venice was just their first stop, so it was obvious that they went to a very standard hotel where the security was naturally not very trustworthy.

As for the deposit, they didn’t have any thoughts of getting it back. Since it was gone, it was gone, their personal safety was far more important! As a result, Yang Mei’s family quickly packed up their luggage and decided to immediately leave from the hotel’s back door.

……………………………

Those three members of the White Horse Gang had received orders from Owens to investigate at the hotels in their area. After searching all over, they finally came to the Twilight Holiday Hotel. Since it was the last one, they weren’t prepared to go in, but for insurance, they decided to go in and ask, not thinking that they will find a clue.

When they heard the vague answers from the receptionist, the three members of the White Horse Gang finally revealed their status and asked to meet the manager. Realizing that the men before her were gangsters, the receptionist didn’t dare neglect and immediately called the manager.

The manager didn’t dare offend them, so when they asked about a family of three Chinese staying in the hotel, the manager obviously had to answer. Otherwise, if he ended up offended these people, the consequences would be worse than just closing business! These people could stir up chaos at your business and decide your fate.

When the three members of White Horse Gang heard from him that there was indeed a family of three Chinese staying in the hotel, they were so excited they felt they could now die in peace. This was really a chance for them to reach the sky in a single leap!

After learning this, the three asked the manager to immediately show them the registration information. Once they checked the information, they found out that the three were the same as the people who had offended Owens! The three men started to laugh on the spot. They had been told that the mission was very important. Owens also attached great importance to the mission, saying that whoever found the three people will have their status raised to the chieftain of the streets!

Thinking how this merit was going to be theirs, the three people were very happy and immediately called Owens to report to him!

“Boss, we found the three Chinese. What do you want us to do?” Said William, the oldest of the three.

“Found? That’s great!” After Owens heard his words, he was very happy, “Where are you?”

“At the Twilight Holiday Hotel,” William replied.

“Good, wait for me over there, I will get there immediately and see if they are the three we need. Make sure not to lose sight of them!” Owens ordered.

“Should we put them under control (house arrest)?” William asked.

Owens hesitated after listening to Williams words and then looked at me, explaining to me what William had said. I considered for a moment and thought that Yang Mei must not be scared, so I said, “Monitor them in secret!”

“Monitor them in secret!” Owens ordered Williams.

“Boss, you don’t need us to get rid of them or teach them a lesson?” William said, wanting to get even more credit.

“Bastard, what the fuck are you talking about! They are very important people, not only do you not do anything to them, you better protect them in the dark!” Owens shouted.

“Yes…… Understood boss……” William immediately replied, a little flustered. He had thought that the people they were looking for had offended someone, that’s why they were being sought out with their gang’s full might. He had not thought that the matter was completely opposite!

William asked for Yang Mei’s family’s room number and lead the two people to go up the stairs. The hotel wasn’t very big so there wasn’t any elevator, people had to take the same stairs to go upstairs or downstairs! It was precisely this reason that I was able to fulfill my wish, otherwise, I would have missed Yang Mei.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C162 – Our Boss Will Kill Us

William and his men went upstairs while Yang Mei and her family were coming downstairs. In order to not be discovered by others, Yang Mei’s family specially wore European clothing that they had just bought, together with large hats! As the three men were coming upstairs, Yang Mei’s heart was anxious looking at them but there was nothing more they could do now. All they could do was go down without showing any hesitation and comfort themselves in their hearts that they won’t get caught. So long as they got downstairs, it will be all good!

Li Xiaohong didn’t know that those men were the ones they were talking about, but she was still better than the other two by her side, walking down naturally. William just looked at them once and didn’t pay any more attention, after all, there were a lot of guests that came and left the hotel.

When the two groups of people passed by, Yang Mei’s heart was almost unable to stand it, but still survived. When William and his men went up, Yang Mei and her family arrived down and the danger was finally gone. Both Yang Mei and Yang Xiong secretly felt relieved.

At this time, just when Yang Mei’s family was about to leave from the back door of the hotel, the lobby manager suddenly shouted, “Mr. Yang, is your family going out somewhere?”

Yang Mei was shocked and almost had a relapse on the spot while Yang Xiong cursed in his heart. They had almost succeeded, who would have thought that they would get caught at the last moment! However, even though the hotel was crowded, how many people actually tried to go out the back door? But what could be done now, so long as they could get out, they will be all good!

Thinking of here, Yang Xiong pretended to be calm as he nodded towards the lobby manager and said, “Yes, we are going out to eat a meal and will be back in a while!”

“Why bring so much stuff when you are just going out to eat a meal, let me help you keep your stuff in safety first!” The lobby manager certainly didn’t believe Yang Xiong’s words. A moment ago, he had seen Yang Mei trying to stealthily bring their baggage downstairs. His intuition told him that Yang Mei’s family was prepared to leave! Actually, the manager wasn’t too inclined to mind other people’s business, but if these people left, the White Horse Gang will definitely blame him! So, in order to avoid disaster, he had to let the few men of White Horse Gang know in “goodwill”!

The men of White Horse Gang weren’t fools. When they heard the first few words of the manager, they didn’t have any reaction, but when they heard him say he was going to take something, they immediately turned their head and looked towards Yang Mei’s group. Suddenly, they remembered that the lobby manager had just called the man “Mr. Yang!” Were they the people they were looking for!

Thinking of this, William’s forgot about Owens “protect in secret” stuff and immediately shouted, “You, stand right there for me!”

Yang Mei’s family knew that those men had found them out, so the moment William yelled, Yang Xiong held onto Yang Mei and Li Xiaohong’s arms and rushed to the entrance immediately!

The lobby manager tried to block them but when he couldn’t, he yelled, “Mr. Yang, what is the meaning of this? What happened?”

“Catch them!” William ordered the two men beside him, and the three rushed towards the entrance as well.

Yang Xiong had to take two people, moreover, they weren’t very good at running, so the three weren’t going too fast. With their slow speed, they couldn’t go too far.

Although William and the men with him were no sportsmen, but running in the streets (from police and other gangs) was the forte of gangsters, so they quickly caught up with Yang Mei’s family.

Yang Mei’s heart couldn’t stand it as she stopped after running a few steps. Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong had no choice but to stand with their daughter.

“What do you want!” Yang Xiong looked at William and his men and asked aloud.

“What did you say?” William couldn’t understand Chinese and asked as he looked at Yang Xiong while panting.

Yang Mei understood and could speak Italian, so after she saw that William and his men weren’t attacking them, therefore she replied, “Why are you chasing us?”

Seeing that they could communicate with the other party, William immediately rejoiced! Just now when he chased after them, it was out of a moment of excitement. Now that he was completely calm he remembered the orders from his boss Owens that they were supposed to secretly track them, not showing themselves at all. Now that they had shown themselves, he was worried about what to do next; should he let them go or should he make them stay? William was a little hesitant and seeing that they didn’t speak the same language, he was even more frustrated. But he never expected the people to actually know Italian!

So William’s immediately replied, “Why are you running, we weren’t going to do anything malicious!”

Yang Mei thought only a ghost would believe that you weren’t going to do anything malicious! Otherwise, why would you be sneaking around? Perhaps it’s because we are on the streets that you can’t say anything in front of so many people, otherwise, who knew what you were going to do!

“Since you have no malice, then why are you following us?” Yang Mei asked.

“Yeah, in fact, we indeed have no malice towards you, but our boss wants to see the three of you!” Williams explained.

“Your boss? Who is your boss? We don’t know him!” Yang Mei said, “We are only traveling here, you wouldn’t have mistaken us, right?”

“Yes, yes, yes, you are the three we are looking for!” William said, “I also know that you are called Yang Mei, Yang Xiong, and Li Xiaohong. See, aren’t I right?”

Listening to him, Yang Mei’s brows raised a bit! It seems that the matter wasn’t as simple as it seemed to be. The other party was obviously prepared, and it was clear that they had thoroughly investigated them! So what could their purpose be?

“Why is your boss looking for us? Even you should know that we don’t know you people, so who is your boss supposed to be? It wouldn’t be that you are trying to trick us into your gang’s headquarters since this is the street?” Yang Mei sneered.

“Miss, you are misunderstanding us, we really don’t have any such intentions!” William said with a wry smile, “I am not afraid to tell you that we are members of the White Horse Gang in Venice. If we want to abduct people, we can do it openly in the streets even during the day! Though the impact won’t be good, I can guarantee that no one will come to cause trouble for us!”

Seeing that Yang Mei didn’t appear to believe their words, William gave a hand signal to the two men beside him. The two immediately understood and started a reality show. One of them suddenly took out a pistol and pointed at the other man. The other man immediately yelled for help, “Help! The White Horse Gang wants to murder me for revenge!”

The man shouted twice but no one dared to go out of their way to help him, instead, they took another direction and left hastily.

“Alright!” William waved his hand and indicated the two men to stop. Then he said to Yang Mei, “So, do you believe us now? Although people have a sense of justice, no one wants to mess with gangsters so they will give way. It’s because gangs are different from those other individual criminals. If someone interfered with the gangsters, it was possible that the entire gang would retaliate! Do you understand now, we have no malice towards you, it’s just that our boss wants to see you!”

“That…… That doesn’t work!” Though Yang Mei believed some of Owens words, she still had some doubts. After all, this was the first time she had come to Venice in her entire life, there’s no way anyone would know them. Who was the boss of these people to begin with? “What is your boss called?”

“Owens,” William said, “How about it? If you leave, our boss will kill us!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C163 – Indifferent Yang Mei

“Owens?” Yang Mei shook her head, she had never heard such a name! “Good, we will wait here, wait for your boss to come over!” Yang Mei said after thinking. Although it wasn’t safe here, it was still better than following them!

“Miss, I didn’t ask you to follow us either, our boss will be here soon!” William smiled bitterly, “Let’s wait at the hotel’s entrance!”

Yang Mei thought for a moment and then nodded and complied! It seems that they really didn’t have any bad intentions, if they did, they wouldn’t be so polite! Yang Mei told what she thought to Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong and Yang Xiong agreed with her thoughts. If they had wanted to kidnap them, they could have kidnapped them here. It was better to believe them once and avoid any retaliation from the gangsters in a desperation.

William was very polite and respectfully invited Yang Mei’s family back to the hotel’s entrance. Yang Mei was afraid that the hotel was also in cahoots with them, so she insisted on waiting outside the entrance.

……….

I could understand Italian, so the moment Owens hung up the phone, I already knew where Yang Mei was! I couldn’t help but sigh, gangs were indeed too damn efficient, why had I never thought of this!

After learning about the location, Mark and I boarded Owens’ car and headed for the Twilight Holiday Hotel.

On the way, Mark finally couldn’t bear it and asked, “Mr. Liu, what do you actually do?”

“I? Hehe, I am a merchant just running a small-scale business,” I said with a smile, “Mr. Owens gave me face, if not for him, I would have spent my time searching while not getting any results!”

“Mr. Liu, you sure know how to joke. If you are running a small-scale business, wouldn’t that mean we are just beggars on the street? There’s no way that anyone wouldn’t give you face! Me being able to personally do something for you is an honor for me!” Owens said.

After Mark listened to his words, he was stunned. A moment ago, he had thought that I was no simple person, but now that he listened to Owens words, he was sure that I was no ordinary man!

I didn’t want Mark to know too much, so I shifted the topic, “That’s right, Mr. Owens, our friend Mark here is a really great person, he works in the taxi business. I wonder if you can take care of him in the future?”

“There’s no issue!” Owens complied and said, “I will find a way to make him immediately rise to the association presidents position of the Taxi Service Union!”

Mark was pleasantly surprised. He knew it very well just who Owens was. Sometimes, Owens word was far more useful than any official. Since Owens said that, he, Mark, will definitely develop well in the future!

Thinking of here, Mark immediately expressed his gratitude, “Thank you, Mr. Owens!”

“Hehe, there’s nothing to thank me, you should thank Mr. Liu! Later, I will have to depend on Mr. Liu to look after us!” Owens said with double meaning.

“Thank you, Mr. Liu!” Mark said.

I waved my hand, hinting him that there wasn’t any need for it. I certainly knew that Owens was trying to take advantage of the opportunity, and I felt funny about it. The thing was, Mark was someone I had nothing much to do with, I just met the guy here, so even if Owens made him the president of the Taxi Service Union, it had nothing to do with me!

The most I could do for Owens was make Du Xiaowei give him advanced and high-level firearms, nothing more. Even then, I had no interest in that stuff and it had nothing to do with me, so I nodded to him and said, “There’s no issue.”

The atmosphere in the car was very happy and cheerful, and soon, we arrived at the Twilight Holiday Hotel. Even from far away, I could see Yang Mei’s beautiful figure! I hadn’t seen Yang Mei for a while and she had gotten thinner than before, her current appearance made my heart burst in sorrow!

I ignored the fast-moving car and forcefully opened the door, immediately running in Yang Mei’s direction!

Mark and Owens were shocked. But when they saw that I was still steady, they felt relieved and put down their heart’s worries.

“Yang Mei!” I waved and called out to her loudly.

Hearing my sound and looking up, Yang Mei’s eyes were filled with incredible emotions as she subconsciously rubbed her eyes, trying to make sure she wasn’t dreaming! It must be a dream! Since I had been thinking of him too much, I am now having daydreams! That’s what Yang Mei thought as she shook her head!

“Yang Mei, it’s me!” Seeing Yang Mei sigh and shake her head, not getting any response from her, I quickly shouted again!

“Mei Mei, Little Liu came to see you!” Li Xiaohong didn’t think that she was dreaming, so she quickly said that to remind her indifferent looking daughter.

“What? He’s real?” Yang Mei quickly blinked and squinted her eyes at me, confirming that I didn’t disappear. Seeing that I wasn’t just an illusion, Yang Mei’s face revealed a pleasant look, but that look was only for a moment, soon getting replaced by an expression of pain!

With Yang Mei’s intelligence, she already knew that I knew about her matter. Although she didn’t know where she exposed a weakness in her plan, since I was able to find her here, it was obvious that I also knew of her disease. She didn’t want to get me involved in the mess, so she hardened her heart and suppressed her urge to rush and dive into my arms. She just stood on the spot with an indifferent expression.

“Mei Mei, what are you doing? Hurry up and go to him!” Li Xiaohong felt a little bewildered from her daughter’s behavior.

“No, he and I have already parted ways!” Yang Mei said faintly.

I finally arrived before Yang Mei at that moment and said, “Yang Mei, I finally found you! This time, I will certainly not let you leave my side!”

“Mr. Liu, what are you talking about? Please have a bit of self-respect! Where I go and what I do, I don’t have any obligation to tell you, nor do you have any right to keep me by your side!” Yang Mei looked at me and said with a frosty expression.

If I hadn’t seen the happiness in Yang Mei’s eyes a moment ago, I would have really thought that Yang Mei had already given up on me, that she no longer had any feelings for me! But after my body awakened supernatural prowess, my vision had become much better, so Yang Mei’s look a moment ago didn’t escape my eyes.

“Alright Yang Mei, I understand what you are thinking! I know you don’t want to hurt me, but you are only going to hurt me more!” I said with a smile.

“What do you mean? Just because I had some feelings for you before, doesn’t mean I still have any. Please don’t think that I am doing anything for you!” Yang Mei said, “I still have things to do, so you should go back!”

William didn’t know me, but so long as I didn’t take Yang Mei anywhere, he wasn’t going to come forward and interfere.

At this time, Owens, the white fat man, huffing and puffing finally rushed over. Seeing him, Williams quickly shouted, “Boss, we are here!”

Yang Mei looked at Owens strangely, she was sure that she had never seen him before! So why was he looking for her family, “Sir, do we know you? What do you want from us that you stopped us here?”

“No, no, miss, you are misunderstanding the matter. It’s not me who was looking for you, it was Mr. Liu from China who seemed to have been looking for you! It seems that the two of you have already met and you also know each other!” Owens swung his fat round head around and said, “Since that’s the case and I have nothing to do here, I will take my leave now!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C164 – Treatment Method

“What?” Yang Mei was stunned and then looked at me, “You were looking for me?”

“If not me, then who else was going to?” I said with a bitter smile.

“Then why did you have to use this method? You almost scared us, we thought that the local gangsters wanted to kidnap us!” Yang Mei explained, “Since everything is alright, we are leaving!”

“Yang Mei, please don’t be angry!” I glared at William as I was sure it was this guy who brought upon calamity. I had ordered him to track them in secret, yet who would have known he will do the complete opposite! But now wasn’t the time to deal with him, I had to first comfort Yang Mei, “It’s all because I wanted to find you as soon as possible! I am not even familiar with Venice, so you can imagine how hard it is for someone to find someone else in another country! So I had to rely on the power of the local gang here!”

I said those words very sincerely. Although Yang Mei was still angry, thinking carefully, she realized that my words made sense, “Then what do you want to do?”

Seeing that Yang Mei wasn’t telling me to go away anymore, I knew that she wasn’t angry with me now, so I said, “Yang Mei, there are a lot of people here. Let’s go back to the hotel before we talk!”

“Alright!” Yang Mei knew that since I was here, I was definitely not going to leave easily. A few moments ago, when she had hardened her heart and rejected me, she had felt very uncomfortable doing that. She decided to just let nature take its course.

Li Xiaohong had already known that I had relationships with the underworld organizations, so she wasn’t very surprised this time, instead, she was the calmest of everyone around.

“You can leave the room here. I am staying in the Wonderful Stay Hotel. That place has an excellent environment and its geographical location is also good for you to play around. It’s better that you come over there with me, and also bring your luggage!” Looking at the large luggage behind Yang Xiong, I slightly bent and said with a smile.

Before Yang Mei could speak, Li Xiaohong already accepted the proposal, “Great, we will move over there then! Old Yang, what do you say?”

Yang Xiong actually didn’t have any opinion. He also understood the matter between Yang Mei and me a bit, so if I was willing to accompany Yang Mei in her last period of life, Yang Xiong was more than happy.

“Good, since we are here for tourism, it’s a good idea to change places!” Yang Xiong said with a nod.

Since the parents had agreed, what could Yang Mei refute with? Actually, Yang Mei’s heart was far more inclined to stay in the same place as me.

I went over and helped Yang Xiong carry the luggage. Seeing that, Owens blocked my path and kicked William’s ass and scolded him, “Bastard, what are those eyes for? Hurry up and pick up the luggage! I still haven’t dealt with you for almost screwing up the matter!”

Even though Williams was kicked, he had to meet rudeness with a smile. He ran over and helped carry Yang Xiong’s baggage. His two subordinates also rushed forward to help with carrying the luggage. Because they had come out for tourism, Yang Mei’s family hadn’t brought too much baggage. There were only two large suitcases; one suitcase had been picked up by Williams, so there was only one more remaining. To appear more loyal in Owens’ eyes, the two rushed to take the last baggage and neither was willing to give up. Li Xiaohong had been holding an umbrella and a handbag she gave to the guy who wasn’t able to get the bag in the end.

Looking at the fight between the two, Owens scolded the two for being so disorderly.

Owens brought a big car that everyone could sit inside, and soon, our entire group arrived at the Wonderful Stay Hotel.

“Mr. Liu, I won’t follow you inside. If there is anything you need from me, please call me!” Owens knew that there was no longer anything for him to do, so he said on his own initiative.

“Alright. I will consider your matter!” I said suggestively.

“I will have to trouble you with that!” Owens beamed with joy and bowed.

I also let Mark go back first, telling him that I might stay for a few more days. I told him to wait for my call and keep on working for me. Mark obviously complied with great joy.

When I entered the hotel, the waiter naturally came to take the luggage with a trolley. We then came to the reception to get rooms for Yang Mei’s family.

“What kind of rooms would you like?” The young receptionist asked.

“See if we can get another double room?” It wasn’t because I wanted to save money, I just wanted Yang Mei to live in the same room as me. Of course, it wasn’t because I was having any impure thoughts, I just wanted to help Yang Mei as soon as possible!

“Hm?” Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong didn’t understand what I was saying, but Yang Mei had learned Italian, so she couldn’t help but blush as she had obviously misunderstood what I meant, “Where do I live?”

“You stay with me, I live in a suite,” I said.

Yang Mei wanted to open her mouth and refute but stopped. She comforted herself at heart that since it was a suite, she will just stay in a different room.

Listening to my words, Li Xiaohong didn’t care whether it was a suite or not, she immediately had an ambiguous smile on her face. Yang Xiong didn’t care about the matter, so long as his daughter was happy nothing was more important.

We quickly got the keys to the room. Although the rooms weren’t adjacent, they were on the same floor! That was very convenient! Under the waiter’s guidance, we first came to Yang Xiong’s room. After they settled in, I stood up and waved at Yang Mei.

“What?” Yang Mei was a little embarrassed. She knew what I meant but still asked.

“Let’s go to the room!” I laughed.

“You go back first, I will go there later!” Yang Mei was obviously unable to take the steps.

“Hehe, you don’t even know where you are, so how are you going to come over later? We can go there first and then you can come back!” I said with a smile.

“Ah!” Yang Mei could only stand up and follow me.

Just when I opened the door to leave the room, I heard Li Xiaohong’s voice.

“Little Liu, the doctor said that Yang Mei can’t do anything that is too vigorous, you have to be gentle!” Li Xiaohong shouted.

I felt my back get cold! Wasn’t this too damn fierce! It was good that this was Italy and the waiter didn’t understand Chinese, otherwise, we would have lost a lot of face!

“Mom, what are you saying!” Yang Mei was obviously not stupid and understood what her mother meant.

“Hehe, what did I say? You are free, have some casual chat, be happy!” Li Xiaohong said while laughing.

Yang Mei and I looked at each other and seeing each other’s forehead crease, we immediately left.

“Hehe, there’s no need to worry about getting disturbed!” Li Xiaohong’s voice came from behind.

Yang Mei and I immediately hastened our footsteps, as if we had already planned for this.

Arriving at my room, I opened the door. Yang Mei looked around and couldn’t help but frown as she asked, “What kind of suite is this, there’s nothing but a bed and a sofa in the room? Where are we going to sleep in the evening?”

“Of course, on the bed!” I joked.

“Liu Lei, what’s wrong with you?” Yang Mei suddenly looked at me angrily, “How did you change so much? You weren’t this frivolous before?…… Don’t tell me, you are feeling pity for me, so you are doing all this? Do you want to love me once before my life comes to an end? If that’s how it is, I don’t want it!”

“Yang Mei, you are misunderstanding me!” I quickly changed my tone and said positively, “I don’t want you to sleep me for other reason, it’s so I can see you at all times and see if I can find a way to heal you!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C165 – The Legend Of The Bridge of Sighs

TL: I am going to put a reminder here in the author’s words.

Very Pure and Ambiguous is supposed to be a humorous book not to be taken seriously. I (The author) am not a scientist or literature genius (prodigy\expert\I forgot the actual word) so don’t expect everything to be perfect. As I (the author) always say, just read it with a cup of tea and enjoy. Don’t expect something serious… blah blah blah >> I (translator) forgot what else was there. The stuff I wrote was a comment from the author I read a lot of chapters ago so I don’t remember what it actually was. The above is the general idea of what it said.

If you find inconsistencies, just ignore that stuff. And I only mean inconsistencies. As for the racial stuff and all the bullshit, well, just ignore that as well, that’s what I do.

{TL: Bridge of Sighs >> https://bit.ly/20Mk7hz}

“Way to heal me? Are you talking about my heart?” Yang Mei was stunned and felt inconceivable as she said, “There is no way for the current medical advancement to do that, so how can you even do that?”

“There are a lot of things I can do that you aren’t aware of. I will tell you everything in the evening, and I have a 99% assurance of being able to heal your illness!” I nodded and said, “And I am not joking, I am 100% serious!”

“Well, I will believe in you. As long as you aren’t doing anything to me out of pity, even if I can’t be cured, it doesn’t matter,” Yang Mei smiled.

“Of course, I am not doing it out of pity! When I saw your letter, I was sure that I had you in my heart!” I also laughed and said, “If I didn’t care for you so much, why would I come to such a great distance just for you?”

After listening to my words, Yang Mei was sure that I wasn’t just doing it out of pity, so she immediately became happy and entered the room with me, putting the luggage in the cabinet.

In the suite, there was a small bed and a larger one. I slept on the larger one last night, so Yang Mei naturally regarded the smaller one like hers. Since the knot in her heart hadn’t yet been untied, there wasn’t any coyness or anything in her expression, instead, she calmly and naturally settled her stuff. After that, she took out a set of changing clothes and said to me, “I am going to take a shower, don’t peek!”

“Alright. The bathroom is to the side, I will rest for a while as well,” I said with a nod.

Yang Mei entered the bathroom and closed the door but didn’t lock it. This made me suddenly think of a joke:

Two colleagues from a company, a man and a woman, went to a business field trip. Because of the company’s economic conditions, they had to live in the same room in the hotel.

In the evening, the female had to take a bath. Before going to the bathroom, she said to the man, “I am going to take a bath, if you dare peep, you will be an animal!”

The man immediately guaranteed, “I will absolutely not peep!”

The woman then went to take a bath. While taking a bath, she didn’t lock the door, instead, she kept a small opening in the door! The man thought that the woman was certainly testing her, and since he was an honorable gentleman, he was certainly not going to get swayed. Therefore, the man really didn’t go and peep.

Finally, after a while, the woman walked out wearing a bath towel. The man said with a self-satisfied smile, “See, I didn’t peep on you!”

Unexpectedly, the woman instead became angry and yelled at the man after giving him a hard slap, “I had never thought that you would be even worse than an animal!”

Of course, I just laughed off the joke and wasn’t going to take it seriously. I knew that Yang Mei wasn’t that sort of person, the reason she didn’t lock the door was due to her trust in me!

Yang Mei and I hadn’t known each other for a short time, we had worked on official business together and even stayed in the same room in her family’s home. Even in a situation like that, I had not done anything to her, so Yang Mei didn’t believe that I would do something to her at this time.

Yang Mei had the same thought. When she said that “don’t peek” she had only meant it casually, she knew that I would not do it so she didn’t lock the door. However, Yang Mei slightly wished for me to take a peek at her bathing since that will at least prove that I was interested in her.

Yang Mei soon finished taking the shower and walked out with a towel wrapping around her. Seeing that I was lying in bed reading a newspaper, she asked, “What happened, you didn’t peek at me, right?”

“I obviously peeped, otherwise you would have said that I was worse than an animal!” I teased her with a smile.

“Worse than an animal? What does that mean?” Yang Mei had certainly not heard that joke, the joke wasn’t yet known in 1999.

“It’s a joke, have you not heard it?” Since that was the case, I told the joke to Yang Mei.

After Yang Mei heard the joke, she laughed and shivered, the bath towel almost falling from her body, “Then that means you are an animal?”

“That’s right. I was afraid that you will say that I was worse than an animal, so I had to be the animal!” I said.

“You, go to hell!” Yang Mei knew that I was just joking and certainly didn’t peek at her.

Girls always liked to look good. Even after I took the shower, Yang Mei was still sitting before the shower, wondering just what eyeshadow she should use. I shook my head and started reading the newspaper again.

It hadn’t been very long when Li Xiaohong called our rooms private number from her own and asked where we were going to eat a meal in the evening. I urged Yang Mei to take the call, “Excuse me, young lady, it seems that you are quite drowsy aren’t you. Who are you getting so dressed up for? Well, you sure are quick, so I wanted to ask where are we going to eat a meal in the evening!”

“Only you see something like that!” Yang Mei complained while blushing and sped up her makeup. But even then, it gave me enough time to read today’s newspaper.

Half an hour later, Yang Mei and I came to her parent’s room. Since Yang Mei and I, both took a shower and changed clothes and Yang Mei had also put on new makeup, Li Xiaohong looked at us suspiciously. She was looking for clues to confirm whether we had already cooked the rice. But when she saw Yang Mei being able to walk freely and easily, she dispelled the thought.

“Mom, what are you looking at?” Yang Mei obviously knew what her mother was looking for, so she shouted with embarrassment.

“Nothing, nothing, I was just looking at your pants, they are very beautiful!” Li Xiaohong replied casually.

“That’s enough, my dear aunt, it’s already half past 7, so instead of praising clothes, you should think of what to get to eat,” I immediately said to shift the topic.

“Right, right, I almost forgot the real purpose!” Li Xiaohong said with a smile, “Is there any place with delicious food around?”

“I haven’t gone out to eat yet. I just had the hotel deliver the meal over to me. How about we go out and eat, we can also take a walk?” I suggested.

“Alright, let’s go out for a walk and eat!” Yang Xiong agreed to my suggestion and supported the idea.

Li Xiaohong was actually indifferent and asked for Yang Mei’s opinion, “Mei Mei, what do you say?”

“Yes, let’s go out for a walk, I have heard the night scene at the Piazza San Marco is very good!” Yang Mei said with a nod.

Since that was decided, our group walked out of the hotel. Since we were just going to take a walk I didn’t call Mark. There was no reason to disturb someone just to go such a short distance. Besides, it wasn’t very convenient if we used a taxi or a skiff.

It might be because there weren’t too many people, but the place was completely different from the other scenic spots. Although the night scene at the Piazza San Marco was beautiful to behold, there weren’t many tourists. We could occasionally see a couple or two, some puppies, and a few elderly walking on the walkway. There was no such thing as a sea of people.

Since I had come here to look for Yang Mei, I hadn’t gone to see many attractions. Now that there wasn’t any psychological burden, I could calm down and have a good time traveling.

“What is that?” Yang Mei pointed towards the small bridge not far away.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C166 – The Encounter On The Bridge

I looked towards the direction Yang Mei pointed towards. There was a bridge to the side of Piazza San Parco, it was a very small and old bridge. It wasn’t even a minute long walk from one side to another over the bridge.

Fortunately, I had been here in my previous life, and since the bridge had a very special legend associated with it, I had paid special attention to it. Now that I saw it again, I couldn’t help but sigh and wonder about life!

In my previous life, I had visited this bridge when on official business! However, it was actually because of a person……

“What happened to you?” Seeing me not speak, Yang Mei asked me as she felt strange, “Are you thinking of what that bridge is? If you can’t recall, just forget it, no need to fret!”

“Ah!” As soon as I heard her voice, I returned to my sense. I looked at Yang Mei next to me, remembering the previous life, deciding that I will certainly not leave any regrets in this one! {TL: Fuck him if there’s going to be another girl.}

“Yang Mei, this bridge is called the Bridge of Sighs! It’s a very famous bridge. Don’t just see that it’s very small, old, and broken, it’s a very famous bridge overseas!” I explained, “To one side of the bridge is the residency of the general. In the 15th century, criminals were kept at that place, and the criminals who stood trial there would never get the chance to get out alive. All the criminals there were the ones who had been sentenced for life or sentenced to death!

Before execution, the criminals would pass this bridge to the prison on the other side. At that time, through the windows on the bridge, the prisoners would look at the world they were soon going to leave. The prisoners would sigh because of regrets. Over time, even the bridge was infected and sighed. I heard that everyone who crosses the bridge will sigh even if they were in a good mood. Standing inside the bridge, all joy and happiness will vanish.” {TL: Just in case you ignored the link in the previous chapter, the Bridge of Sighs is a real place in Venice. It is an enclosed bridge with windows that people can look out from. The criminal stuff is also true. To know more >> https://bit.ly/20Mk7hz}

“Is it really so horrible?” Listening to my explanation, Yang Mei shook her head and said, “We will not go through it then!”

“Haha, how can that be! Actually, this bridge is now regarded as an auspicious symbol by many people!” I said with a smile, “Every year, countless lovers would run up to this bridge to kiss. There’s a legend that if you kiss on the Bridge of Sighs, your love will last forever and ever!”

As for the legend, I didn’t know whether it was true or not as I never had a chance to verify it. I was single my entire life. I remember Zhao YanYan on the bridge. At that time, I had wished for her to be with me! But that was impossible. Looking at the pairs of lovers kissing, my mood got salty and I couldn’t help but sigh again and again. The name “Bridge of Sighs” wasn’t undeserved!

Yang Mei carefully listened to my words and looked at the small bridge in front of us.

“Will the love really last forever?” Suddenly, Yang Mei took her vision away from the bridge and turned her head towards me. She looked forward to my answer, asking her question word by word.

Looking at Yang Mei standing before me, I seemed to have returned to my previous life. Some things could be decided for life in just a moment. After my rebirth, I had decided to not have any regrets!

I admit that my character was just like that, making me indecisive when trying to decide something, making me overcautious! It was precisely because of this personality that my love life in my previous life failed miserably! Although I had changed a lot of weaknesses I had in the previous life, but I was still the same person, after all, I still couldn’t think of doing extreme stuff.

It was also because of this that I would hesitate with the women around me, on the one hand, I complained that I was unfaithful and thought that I already had enough women, on the other hand, I kept on increasing my own harem! Thinking carefully, there was nothing much to think about the issue! It was better to just go with the flow and live naturally. Since I had a good impression of them and liked them, and the opposite party didn’t mind either and had sentiments for me as well, why keep on thinking of so much useless stuff!

I was happy, and my loved ones were happy with me, so what use was thinking of others and everything else!

I never expected that the revisit to this place would not only let me want to understand things, but also let the knot in my heart that has been bothering me for a long time, be freed!

Without those psychological constraints, my entire being immediately felt relaxed, and I was able to treasure the decisions I made even more.

When I heard Yang Mei say “Will the love really last forever?” now, I firmly held her hand and said, “We won’t know unless we try!”

After listening to my words, Yang Mei just stood there with a silly expression! Although this was what she also wanted to hear, but hearing this now made Yang Mei have a very complicated mood. Was she excited or bitter, she didn’t know? It wasn’t easy to get her happiness, and she didn’t know how long it was going to last?

Although I had already said that I could cure her illness, Yang Mei didn’t take those words seriously. After all, the medical experts in the hospital had already given her a death sentence. She had never heard of me ever curing someone else’s illness, so how would I be able to cure her?

So right now, what Yang Mei thought was how long can she and I be together? She really hoped that the legend was true so that we could live together forever and ever!

“Good!” Whether the legend was true or not, it was the most important thing to cherish every moment of life! Yang Mei nodded shyly and walked to the “Bridge of Sighs” with me.

Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong would certainly not bother us at this time, both of them chose to remain silent and not follow us.

The lights from the Piazza San Marco were shining brightly on the river under the bridge, reflecting the bridge and the buildings around. On the bridge, there was actually a Caucasian couple cuddling around.

Europeans and Americans were obviously more open about this kind of thing. When they saw us, they didn’t show any cautious look and just took it for granted that we were also a couple. They greeted us friendlily, “You wouldn’t mind us here, right?”

“Obviously!” I smiled and nodded to them.

However, Yang Mei felt unnatural and appeared coy. Since there were outsiders, she naturally didn’t have the courage to be intimate with me, so she talked to the Caucasian couple, “I heard that the couple who kiss on the bridge will have their love last forever?”

“Oh, you also know this legend as well!” The white girl was obviously a very enthusiastic person, “Yes, there is this legend! But that legend is just the simplified version of the real thing.”

“Simplified version? What do you mean?” Yang Mei asked curiously.

“It is like this. In fact, the real legend if that if the lovers ride on our (Venician’s) gondola and pass under the Bridge of Sigh while the bell tower is resounding, and then kiss, they will live happily ever after, falling in love forever!” The Caucasian girl said.

“What is a gondola?” Yang Mei asked.

“Gondola is the name of a boat that we have here,” the white girl answered with a smile.

“So that’s how it is!” Yang Mei nodded and said to me with some regret, “It really makes one yearn!”

“Yeah, it’s already too late and there won’t be a boat either. But it’s just a legend. I believe that so long as two people are sincere to each other, they will be all good!” The white girl also said with great regret.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C167 – We Will Continue At Nigh

I smiled and didn’t say anything, just took out my phone and dialed marks phone number.

“Mr. Liu, are you looking for me?” Mark’s frank voice passed through the receiver.

“Yes, are you resting?” I inquired.

“Not yet, I have been waiting to be at your service at any time!” Mark smiled.

“That’s great, I need your help. Since you drive a skiff, your personal connections on the surface of the water should be quite wide?” I asked.

“That is to be expected. Especially after this afternoon, with the support of Owens, the news spread and now many of my colleagues know that I will be the next president of the Taxi Service Union! Now everyone respects me a lot more!” Mark said happily.

“Good, so can you borrow a gondola from somewhere?” I told him my purpose.

“So that’s what you need. Of course, there is no issue, it’s an easy matter. Many of my friends here drive that kind of boat. Where are you, Mr. Liu, I will come to you as soon as I have found it!” Mark nodded.

“I am under the Bridge of Sighs, you can park nearby and then call!” I said to him.

“No problem!” Mark quickly said.

As I hung up the phone, Yang Mei looked at me with a puzzled look, “Who were you calling? Do you mean that we will be able to really realize this wish?”

I nodded and said with a smile, “Yup, that’s right! I just called the driver who I hired, he will be here soon!”

The white girl looked at us enviously and said to Yang Mei, “Wow, you unexpectedly have a personal driver! You will certainly be happy!”

“How about you go on the boat with us in a while!” Yang Mei suddenly said.

“That won’t be quite good……” Although the Caucasian girl rejected on the surface, the anticipation was written all over her face. But since she was worried about my take on the matter, she didn’t comply with Yang Mei.

Although I couldn’t understand why Yang Mei would be so warm-hearted to them, but looking at the anticipation Yang Mei had as she looked at me, I nodded and said with a smile, “There’s definitely no issue. It seems that my girlfriend hit it off with you quite well, and having friends together is also a good thing!”

“Thank you!” The Caucasian young man was also very friendly and thanked us.

While waiting for Mark, we found out through our conversation that the Caucasian couple wasn’t Venetian, the man was called Philip and the girl was called Sallica. Both of them were from Milan, moreover, the purpose of them coming here was what shocked us.

They weren’t here in Venice to travel, instead, they had eloped! In the European and American social conventions and the fact that they had an environment of love was free for everyone, there were unexpectedly people who eloped! This made Yang Mei and me very surprised!

“What’s wrong, is it that strange?” Sallica smiled bitterly and shook her head, “Actually, the reason he and I eloped is me…”

“Alright, Sallica, there’s no need to say it, it’s all in the past now!” Philip comforted, “We have already eloped, so there is no need to remember those unpleasant things anymore!”

“I understand, I know that you love me a lot, I just want to share our experience with our friends we just met,” Sallica said, “In fact, Philip was born in a major noble family and he was the leader of his generation, the heir that his family wanted to train…”

“I will say it,” Philip interrupted Sallica with a smile, “The later story is very old-fashioned. I met Sallica and fell in love with her, but since she was born in poverty, my family would never agree with our marriage. My family wanted to make me marry someone from other powerful families for the sake of their own benefit, but I didn’t want to do that because I love Sallica. I can’t lose her, so I chose to escape!”

“Ah!” Yang Mei could deeply feel their pain, after all, she had also been once forced to marry someone she didn’t love by her mother. So she sympathized with the experience of the two people, and said, “Then, in a while, we will go under the Bridge of Sighs and realize our desires. You two will also be able to be together forever!”

“I hope that’s the case!” Philip smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also knew that no matter how they tried to evade, they will soon be caught by his family. So he appeared to be very helpless.

Perhaps Sallica also understood this point, so she also had bitterness in her eyes, but she immediately put on a happy expression and said, “Good, we will certainly be together!”

At that moment, my telephone rang. It was Mark who had already arrived. I followed the directions Mark told me and brought Yang Mei and the others along.

I looked at Philip’s dress, he was wearing a very dirty dress. It seems that he hadn’t changed it for a long time now. I could estimate that this guy’s bank accounts were already blocked by his family and the two weren’t having it easy over these days. The fact that he could persist till now and not have any regrets showed that he was a real man!

Although the gondola wasn’t very big, there was enough room in it for the four of us and Mark.

Since we were already familiar with each other, there wasn’t any awkwardness and the atmosphere was very harmonious. When the boat passed under the Bridge of Sighs, Yang Mei involuntarily closed her eyes, seeming to be expecting the coming of this sacred moment.

Philip and Sallica had already entered the state. I had to acknowledge that the Europeans were very open. I looked at the anxious and anticipating expression of Yang Mei. Smiling faintly, I leaned over and kissed her lips, sealing them completely…

Suddenly, the bell of the St. Mark’s Church rang! It turned out that it was already nine o’clock in the evening!

Just as the bell rang, Yang Mei also opened her eyes, “Bell, can you hear the bell! It seems that the Heavens are helping us as well!”

Yang Mei sounded very excited, however, I knew that it was because Yang Mei sincerely wanted that. She was now like a person sinking in water, trying to hold any straw that could save their life now!

Although I was confident that I could cure Yang Mei’s sickness, I wanted to give Yang Mei some psychological reassurance at this moment, so I said, “Yes, it seems like the legend might just be the real deal!”

The bell had already made a sound six to seven times already and it was soon going to be over. Only then did Yang Mei realize that she was going to miss the opportunity. Looking at Philip and Sallica passionately kissing to the side, Yang Mei couldn’t care about her image of a virtuous lady in fear of missing the kiss before the bell rang out, so she immediately kissed me on her own initiative!

I was unexpectedly kissed! After a short moment of surprise, I also responded and passionately kissed Yang Mei. Since the girl was already so bold, what was there for me to be afraid of! Although Yang Mei was only so bold because she was afraid of missing the bell.

This was the first time I had such close contact with Yang Mei, but both of seemed to have a tacit understanding. Not only were our movements not only unfamiliar, it was as if that’s how it was all meant to be… {TL: Tacit >> Understood or implied without being stated.}

Even after the bell had ended, Yang Mei and I were still lost in a hug. Only after a while did we realize that something was wrong. When we looked to the side, we saw Philip and Sallica looking at us with a smile. I quickly patted Yang Mei’s back and whispered, “There are others here, so we will continue at night after we return to the hotel…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C168 – Photos

“Ah!” Yang Mei was startled and immediately left my embrace. Only then did she realize that we weren’t in our room and there was still a crowd of people around. Moreover, there were friends on the side. Yang Mei was embarrassed and immediately arranged her disorderly hair with her hand, and looked at Sallica, “Excuse me, hehe!”

“Ah, no issue. It’s just that I had not thought that you Orientals would be even more open compared to us, hehe!” Sallica said with a smile. {TL: Every time I read this Open bullshit, I feel like committing a murder.}

“Ah, don’t make fun of us!” Yang Mei said awkwardly.

After we got ashore, I invited Philip and Sallica to have a dinner with us. But unfortunately, the two had already had a dinner, so we decided to go out tomorrow and left each other our contact information.

I asked Mark to send them back to their place of residence. It turned out that they were living in a cheap private family hotel. Although I had the money to move them to a better place, doing so will hurt Philip’s self-esteem and they won’t accept it either.

We had met by chance and hit it off well with each other, so there wasn’t a need for me to intrude on their lives.

When Yang Mei and I returned to the Piazza San Marco hand in hand, we saw Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong sitting on the stone steps on the edge of the square. Yang Mei was embarrassed and wanted to leave my hand, but how could I make her succeed? Since our relationship had already been decided, it should be made known to everyone. Moreover, Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong didn’t oppose our relationship either.

When Yang Mei saw that she could no longer get her hand away, she no longer tried. She hesitated for a moment and then came closer to me. It seems that she had already made up her mind.

Li Xiaohong obviously saw the change in Yang Mei and my relationship and felt very gratified. Although she knew that her daughter’s time was running out, since I was with Yang Mei, Yang Mei will certainly be happy. Moreover, Li Xiaohong also had a selfish heart. Since I was now with Yang Mei, even if Yang Mei was no longer in the world, I won’t be able to throw them away! {TL: I really wanted to skip that last part.}

“Dad, Mom, should we go and eat? I am hungry!” Yang Mei’s mood was obviously good.

“Of course, but we will have to wait for a few minutes, I still have some things to do,” Yang Xiong naturally understood why his daughter was in a good mood, so he laughed awkwardly.

“Things to do? What do you have to do?” Yang Mei asked, feeling strange.

“Hehe, you will know immediately…… Look, there he is!” Yang Xiong stood up and pointed towards the direction behind us.

“What?” Yang Mei was still feeling strange as she turned around.

I was also puzzled and looked back. I could see a young man with a camera running over while panting. As he came over to us, he handed a bag of things to Yang Xiong, “Sir, the developed photos and the digital negatives are all inside!” {TL: Digital Negatives >> https://bit.ly/2AGd07o}

“Alright, thank you!” Yang Xiong smiled and took the bag.

“My business card is also inside. If you need my service again, just contact me directly!” The young man waved his hand and said goodbye to Yang Xiong.

After the young man left, Yang Mei was curious and asked, “Dad, what is this, what are these photos? Did you and mother just take these?”

“Yeah, these are photos we just shot and had developed. the efficiency here is very quick!” Yang Xiong said with a smile.

“Show me, I want to see!” While Yang Mei said that she took the bag of pictures in her hand.

“Well, weren’t you hungry? Let’s find a restaurant first. You can look at them after eating, it’s already dark here and you might not be able to see now!” Yang Xiong said.

Yang Mei thought that he was right, so she nodded and agreed.

Italy’s most famous food was Pizza and Pasta. A few days ago, Yang Mei’s family had gone to a fast food restaurant in the area and still hadn’t officially tasted the Italian meal, so I proposed that we go to a bigger restaurant and try some specialties from here!

My proposal immediately got everyone’s approval, so we walked along the small street on the edge of Piazza San Marco that led into the city center.

There were many restaurants in Italy divided into official restaurants, snack bars, and self-service restaurants. In big cities like Rome and Milan, there were thousands of restaurants of different sizes in each city. There were many restaurants here in Venice as well. Don’t look at the small population of this city, the natives of America and Europe weren’t very used to eating at home, so eating at a restaurant had become a habit.

There were many snack bars and self-service restaurants, while formal restaurants weren’t a lot here. Just because there weren’t a lot didn’t mean there weren’t any, soon, we found a very orthodox Italian restaurant.

China advocated that “food is for people to eat as they like” while Italians advocated “eating is a kind of enjoyment”. It had been indirectly proven that Italy was a country that was very picky about how the food tasted.

Although the decorations in the restaurants were not very luxurious, they were very elegant. On top of that, the dishes on the menu made Yang Mei and me have an inexplicable feeling of belonging!

The recommended dishes at this restaurant were actually noodles and dumplings!

“There are also dumplings here, it’s so strange!” Yang Mei said curiously.

Although I also felt very strange, I had already been surprised in my previous life and investigated. Because of that I already knew the reason, so I explained, “Actually, the Italians have a lot of similarities in cuisine with the Orientals. For example, we like eating noodles and stuffed dumplings, the Italians also like eating noodles and stuffed dumplings; Our northerners especially like eating rice, the northerners in Italy also like eating something called “Risotto” a rice dish. It is said that the Italian noodles and dumplings were passed to Venice through Marco Polo, and later spread all over Italy!” {TL: Risotto >> https://bit.ly/2JyuBkP}

“If that’s the case, then aren’t we having the same food as what we have back home?” After Yang Mei heard, she was surprised.

“Actually, that’s just a legend. As for what the truth is, no one can tell! But the method and taste of Italian dumplings and noodles are very different from our own, so there isn’t any reason not to try. In fact, the two countries are so far apart yet both have a lot of similarities in their cuisine in many places. The most basic reason is that both countries are nearly on the same latitude and they are geographically very close,” I said.

“Then, we can order a little of everything?” Yang Mei looked at the dazzling menu and didn’t know where to start.

“Of course, we can talk to the waiter and see if we can get smaller portions,” I nodded.

Europeans and Americans despised extravagant and wasteful behavior. When the waiter forwarded my request to the hotel owner, the owner was very happy and agreed when he saw that we had come from abroad and wanted to taste the local food. In that way, not only was no food going to be wasted, we could also get what we wanted. The most important thing was that he was going to make money, so why not do it?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C169 – We Have Turned Into The Scenery

Although this meal was just a routine, the significance was indeed extraordinary. This was the first meal we had together after Yang Mei and I officially got together, so I couldn’t be careless. Now I had to try and order some orthodox dishes. In any case, I was very hungry. I had been looking for Yang Mei at noon, so I hadn’t eaten anything, so I could eat a lot now.

The restaurant was very formal, and the waiters and chef were also very highly trained. When serving, they didn’t take more time than what we got in China. As for what got served first, there was a fixed order instead of everything at once. The side dishes and soup were the first to be served, followed by meat dishes, and finally the staple food. This was slightly different from the habits of us Orientals. For example, we usually frank the soup in the end, but here it was served first as an appetizer. But this didn’t affect our meal.

Because everyone was hungry, and there weren’t any outsiders, we didn’t have any alcohol. When we were eating, Yang Mei was very constrained in the beginning, but after she saw me eating without stopping, she also let loose. After we ate to our fill, there was nothing left on the table. Obviously, I ate the most.

“Right, Dad, let me see the photos you and mother took!” Yang Mei suddenly remembered the bag of photos.

“Alright, let me show you. The photos are not me and your mother though, we aren’t that romantic!” Yang Xiong smiled a little strangely.

“Not you and mom? Then are they the photos of landscapes?” Yang Mei took the bag of photos as she felt strange. Opening the seal, she took the film out and held it in her hand. She couldn’t help but be surprised as her entire face turned red!

“What’s the matter, Dad, why did you have to take a photo like this, making me so embarrassed!” Yang Mei said as she immediately stuffed the photo back into the bag.

“What photo?” I saw Yang Mei’s look and couldn’t help but wonder, “Show me!”

“No!” Yang Mei subconsciously took the photo away from me…

“Don’t move, wait. Look… you…” Seeing Yang Mei move, I wanted to stop her, but it was already too late!

“Young lady…… Please note……” while I was speaking, the waiter’s sound also came. Only then did I saw that Yang Mei’s hand that had the photo actually hit the waiter, the waiter was holding a tray in his hand and tried to avoid her.

“Whish!” The bag in Yang Mei’s hand fell to the ground and the photo fell out. But the photo was upside down and I couldn’t see the content of the photo.

“Excuse me!” Whether or not it was his fault, stemming from the courtesy of service, the waiter immediately apologized. Putting the tray on the table, he hastily bent down to help Yang Mei pick up the photo.

“Ah, there’s no need…… There’s no need for you to do it…… I can take it!” How could such an embarrassing photo be allowed to be seen by a bystander! So Yang Mei hastily prevented the waiter.

However, the waiter couldn’t be stopped and he picked up the photo and put it on the table. Yang Mei was afraid of me seeing the photo, so she quickly took it in her hand.

Though it was just a glimpse, I had already seen the entire photo. Don’t forget that one of my abilities was slowing down time, so I was able to see what the photo was. The photo was actually Yang Me and I kissing on the boat! I finally understood why Yang Mei didn’t want to show it to me and why she didn’t want the waiter to help her pick it up!

However, the waiter didn’t show any abnormality when picking up the photo. He had a natural expression. Europeans were very open, to them it was no big deal taking some intimate photos between couples, so the waiter didn’t care at all!

“Was the photo taken with a telephoto lens?” I asked with a smile. {TL: Telephoto lens >> https://bit.ly/2EYdzO7}

“Um? What?” Listening to my words, Yang Mei felt bewildered. She didn’t think that I had already seen the photo, so she didn’t think towards that aspect, therefore, she naturally didn’t know what I meant.

“The photo, it was very clear!” I continued.

“What photo? Oh, are you talking about the landscape photo in my hand? Yeah…” Yang Mei thought that I was trying to swindle her, deliberately saying all that.

“Landscape? Wow, it turned out that you and I actually turned into the scenery. Hmm, that’s not interesting but very useful! There won’t be a need for us to travel in the future, we just have to look into the mirror at home and we will be able to look at the scenery!” I said, making fun of her.

“Ah! You… you saw it!” Yang Mei was shocked when she heard my words. This confirmed that I had already seen the contents of the photo. She couldn’t help but whisper, “How can your eyes be so fast!”

“Obviously, now show it to me quickly!” I said with a smile, “What’s wrong, why are you still embarrassed about it?”

“Humph, when was I embarrassed!” Yang Mei looked at me and then threw over the photo, “Here, I am giving it to you. Go ahead, look all you want, not like I am afraid of you seeing it!”

I looked at Yang Mei’s appearance, feeling somewhat funny. No matter what kind of disposition a girl might have, she would always have her adorable side.

The picture was taken very well. It seems that the young man was a professional photographer. Not only was the angle very good, but the distance was also very good. A bunch of images were shot, just like a short love film.

However, because I was afraid that Yang Mei will be too shy, I didn’t take a look.

Originally, Yang Mei had wanted to explain to her parents that we were already together. But now it seemed that there wasn’t a need for that. Since everyone was aware of it, everything went on more harmoniously!

When we returned to the hotel in the evening, Yang Mei wanted to go to her parents’ room to sit down, but Li Xiaohong yawned and said, “We are already very sleepy, I will now go and go to sleep with your dad. We will see you two tomorrow. Mei Mei, you should also go back and rest!”

Since her mother had already said so, Yang Mei couldn’t insist either. She knew that this was an opportunity her mother was arranging for her.

As we looked at Li Xiaohong, she impatiently pushed Yang Xiong into the room and slammed the door as if there was someone after her life. I wondered just what was she going to do!

“Let’s go, should we go back to our room?” I asked Yang Mei.

Yang Mei nodded and cleverly followed me.

Looking at Yang Mei’s cautious look as if she was walking on thin ice, I couldn’t help but laugh, “Little Me, why do you appear to be like the circus troupe walking on a rope?”

“When did I look like that?” Yang Mei certainly won’t admit that she was nervous! Although she had lived alone with me, today was different! Today, we had already admitted each other in both language and actions, therefore, now that we were going to stay together, Yang Mei knew what was going to happen!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C170 – A Small Box

“Hehe, relax, I won’t do anything to you in the evening. I still have to think of a way to heal your illness!” I comforted her with a smile.

“I…… That’s not what I mean!” Yang Mei immediately tried to explain, “I have never been in love before, so now that I am going to live with my beloved person for the first time, I will obviously be nervous! I didn’t mean to make you think that I wanted to do……” In fact, Yang Mei had never been in a romantic relationship. She had long regarded me as the love of her life and considered herself to be mine, there was no hesitation in that. It was just that this was going to be her first experience, so she would obviously be nervous.

“Haha, what do you mean, what do you want me to do?” I asked with a smile.

“I… what are you talking about! I hate you, you are so bad!” Although Yang Mei hadn’t stated it clearly, she had indirectly approved of my words.

“Little idiot, of course, I also have that idea towards you! But I can’t do anything with you now, after all, the doctor has said that you can’t do any strenuous exercises yet, nor can you get too excited, so we will wait until your illness is cured!” I caressed Yang Mei’s hair.

“Ah, don’t say it like that. Strenuous exercise sounds so disgusting!” Yang Mei squinted her eyes and ran towards the room.

I smiled and shook my head, following after her.

When I entered the room, I suddenly saw Yang Mei looking inside a small box placed on the bedside table. When she saw me enter, she quickly threw the small box aside and said with a red face, “I just saw a lot of things on the side table, so I thought of casually looking around……”

“What?” I asked as I felt strange.

“Nothing,” Yang Mei hastily shook her head.

“What the hell is it?” I remember that when we left, there was only a mosquito repellent coil and some teabags on the table. Where did that small box come from?

But when I saw the words on the box, I couldn’t help but be dumbfounded. The service of this hotel was quite thoughtful. They were worthy of being for stars, even thinking of something like this!

The box actually had the word “Condom” written on it. The Italian actually said “the necessity of a family”, but Yang Mei and I were proficient in Italian, so we both immediately understood the meaning and knew that those were condoms!

I think that the hotel’s waiters saw Yang Mei move into my room, so when we went out, they put the stuff in the room while cleaning! I had to admire the thoughtfulness of the hotel.

“It’s a pity that we will have to disappoint the good intention of others. In any case, I will just take this, there might be some use!” Saying that I took the box.

“That won’t be too good?” Seeing me take the box as if I was profiting, Yang Mei felt funny.

“How is it not good? Wouldn’t we have used them either way? Tomorrow, when the waiter comes to clean the room and sees that the box is gone, he will have no choice but to admire me!” Since Yang Mei and I had already confirmed our relationship, it was natural to make jokes and talk as we wanted.

“Admire you? Why?” Yang Mei asked, not understanding.

“He will admire my strength that I was able to use an entire box of Condoms in one night!” I laughed.

“Hateful man, do you not have any propriety!” Yang Mei spat out her tongue.

“How am I not serious? Do you think I can’t use the box in a single night?” I continued to say shamelessly.

“Humph!” Yang Mei snorted but didn’t answer. In her heart, she agreed with what I said. Otherwise, how was I able to cope with so many of my wives?

“Alright, let’s stop with this. Here, keep these!” I threw the box of condoms over to Yang Mei.

Yang Mei didn’t want to touch it but then she finally took it after thinking for a while. Now, we were already lovers. Although I said that we won’t have any physical relations before she was healed, but who knew what might happen when two lovers were feeling passionate? It was very important to have protective measures. Though Yang Mei could have sex even when sick, it wouldn’t be good if she got pregnant. It was better to have a prevention method.

“Now, let’s talk about your condition. I will see what kind of treatment will be right for you,” I said.

“Condition? Can you really cure my illness?” Yang Mei asked with a strange look on her face.

“Right, didn’t I tell you in the afternoon that I have some secrets on me. So, let me tell you about myself first, you will then understand why I can cure your illness,” I said.

When Yang Mei heard that I was going to tell her my secrets, Yang Mei immediately became spirited and moved closer to me, listening with full concentration.

“In an accidental situation, I obtained prowess that no ordinary person can have. The abilities are same as what people usually call Superpowers!” I said, “For example, I can make wounds heal very fast…” I cited an example of a medical situation.

“Naturally, there are other aspects like instantaneous movement, flight, etc.” I said.

“Superpowers? True or false?” Yang Mei obviously doubted my words. Since she had never come in contact with that aspect of mine, it was very difficult for her to imagine me as someone with superpowers.

“It’s obviously real. If you don’t believe, you can have a look!” I gently held Yang Mei’s hand and the two of us slowly started to float in the air.

“Ah!” Yang Mei shouted in surprise, “I wouldn’t be having a dream? Am I really floating? However, why am I not feeling even a little uncomfortable?”

“This is the power of my ability, not only can you float in the air, your body will also be perfectly balanced,” I let Yang Mei and myself fall on the bed and continued by saying, “And what I want to do now is use my spiritual energy to heal your body and illness!”

“What you mean is that I can really be saved?” Yang Mei looked at me excitedly. If she wasn’t going to die, then that meant that she could always be with me! Although Yang Mei had accepted her fate, who was willing to die if they had a way to live?

I nodded and smiled, “I will cure you, this is my promise to you!”

“How about starting right now?” Seeing a ray of hope, Yang Mei was naturally very anxious.

“Don’t be so eager, I still need to inspect your condition first!” I nodded and said, “You should take off your clothes first.”

“Take off the clothes?” Yang Mei blushed and asked, “Aren’t you just going to check? Why do I have to take off my clothes?”

Seeing Yang Mei’s appearance, I knew that she has misunderstood, so I explained, “I naturally want to inspect you, that’s why you have to take off your clothes!”

“This…” Yang Mei felt very embarrassed, it seems like she was having some crooked thoughts. Yang Mei cleverly took off the coat, revealing her pure white small underwear.

I really wasn’t able to see it before. I had thought that Yang Mei’s chest wasn’t very big, but it seems that her clothes were what did all harm. Under the underwear, Yang Mei’s chest was at least 90, almost reaching D cup!

As Yang Mei saw that I was staring at her, she was embarrassed and said with anger, “What are you looking at, want me to take off my underwear?”

“Good!” I said subconsciously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C171 – Heartbeat Accelerating

“Ah?” Yang Mei hadn’t thought that I would actually say that.

“It’s that…… Since I am going to be inspecting your heart, you naturally have to take off your upper clothing!” I gave an excuse. Actually, with my current ability, there was no need for Yang Mei to take off her clothes. The reason I did this was that Yang Mei was now officially my girlfriend and there wasn’t anything for me to worry about, so why would I not want to look at her great assets? However, asking for that directly made me feel embarrassed, so I had to use this excuse!

Yang Mei didn’t doubt my words at all and took off her vest and then reached out to take off her bra!

When did I become so dirty? Suddenly, I thought that I was being too mean! Thinking of this, I immediately calmed down and quickly stopped Yang Mei’s actions, “Don’t take it off, I am sorry!”

“What happened?” Yang Mei looked at me strangely, “What? Are you going to complain that I misunderstood you again?”

“Obviously not…” I smiled bitterly, “You haven’t misunderstood, it’s that… actually, my real objective was to look at your naked body……”

“You can’t cure my sickness?” Yang Mei was surprised but then she said uncertainly, “That can’t be right, you obviously made me fly a moment ago……”

“I can certainly cure your sickness. What I meant is that there wasn’t a need for you to take your clothes off, I can check your condition without that…” I realized that I was getting more and more lascivious, but what could I do? Who made it so that Yang Mei was the only one with me and none of my other wives!

After listening to my words, Yang Mei showed me a smile and then took off her bra, “If you want to look then look all you want, there’s no need to make excuses!”

“Ah!” Looking at the pair of jade appearing like the moon jumping before my eyes, I was surprised and didn’t know what to say.

Looking at my expression, Yang Mei’s face immediately turned red with shyness and she quickly sneaked under the quilt. I wondered where all her courage from a moment ago went.

I smiled bitterly and shook my head. Yang Mei, this girl; when she was bold, she would be bolder than anyone else, but she was also the quickest to get shy!

“Alright, Yang Mei, I still need to check the condition of your body first. We will have a lifetime to do everything else, but that is all under the premise that we can first cure your disease!” I said.

“How are you going to check?” Listening to me talk about proper matters, Yang Mei was no longer shy and her normal look reappeared.

“Let me say this first, I will be placing my hand on your chest, but that isn’t to take advantage of you!” What I said just now was the truth. I had to be able to feel Yang Mei’s heart’s sensation to understand her condition using my Spiritual Energy.

“Even if you want to take advantage, it’s no big deal!” Yang Mei’s bold disposition returned as she said with a smile.

“Cough!” This time, it was my turn to be embarrassed. How did I end up being a pervert!

I tried to make myself appear serious and hold myself back and look at Yang Mei as a doctor would see their patients, not for my own selfish desires. However, even if I did this, looking at Yang Mei’s faint smile, it was obvious that I had probably been labeled a pervert in her mind!

It seems like the image of an honorable gentleman she had of me in her mind had been completely destroyed by me in an instance!

When my hand came in contact with Yang Mei’s chest, I closed my eyes and started to inspect Yang Mei’s body completely. My Spiritual power entered Yang Mei’s body and wrapped around her heart.

“Is there any feeling?” This was my first time using my powers to inspect someone’s body, so I didn’t know if there were any side effects. After all, in Xu Ruoyun’s case, I had only repaired the physical damage done to her body.

“There is no feeling, have you started inspecting already?” Yang Mei shook her head with a red face. Even though she said there was no feeling, how could that be? This was the first time she had been touched like this by someone of the opposite sex, it was already hard for her to be tranquil. She was feeling scared as her body was getting hotter.

However, how could she tell me that she was feeling aroused at this moment, so she could only pretend to not feel anything? But even then, Yang Mei’s heartbeat started to accelerate!

I naturally felt Yang Mei’s heartbeat speeding up, so I thought that it was my Spiritual Energy causing a reaction. I was shocked and immediately asked nervously, “How can your heartbeat jump so fast!”

My words made Yang Mei feel ashamed as she was angry in her heart: Isn’t my heartbeat getting fast because you are groping my chest!

Though that’s what Yang Mei thought in her heart, she couldn’t say it, so she just said vaguely, “It’s nothing, you should complete the inspection soon!”

“Will you really be okay?” I asked without much confidence.

“I said that it will be all right!” Yang Mei urgently said, “So long as you have inspected, my heartbeat won’t go up!”

Won’t go up after I have inspected? I was stunned but immediately understood her meaning. The reason for Yang Mei’s heartbeat jumping was me! I was somewhat embarrassed and said with a dry laugh, “Mei Mei, you should relax……”

It seems like I had been negligent. If the person before me had been Zhao YanYan or Chen Wei’er, there would have been absolutely no bashfulness or increase in their heartbeat even if I was groping them. But Yang Mei was different, she and I had only been together for less than a day, so she would obviously be shy!

Yang Mei looked at me bashfully and said, “I will try.” Even though she said that she was still very nervous.

I couldn’t help it and hurried to check her condition. It was better to decide a battle quickly!

When my Spiritual Energy entered Yang Mei’s body and wrapped around her heart, I could feel her exhausted heart somewhat struggling. My Spiritual Energy was actually part of my perception, so after it entered Yang Mei’s body, I could feel how Yang Mei’s body was feeling right now.

Inspecting her Yang Mei’s heart’s structure carefully, I discovered that her heart’s both right and left atrium had some degrees of severe obstruction. In an average person, the congenital heart disease is basically due to a defect in one of the atriums, but Yang Mei’s both right and left atriums were defective at the same time!

This obstruction made it difficult for the blood supply to get to Yang Mei’s heart. Every time her heart beat, only a small amount of blood could pass through the atriums and output to the aorta and the pulmonary artery! However, if it was only this, it wouldn’t be impossible to do a successful surgery. The key issue was, Yang Mei’s heart seemed to not have enough energy either! Just a little bit of blood in and out had made the entire heart far too weak!

I finally understood why Dr. Zhou Zhiping didn’t recommend Yang Mei to get surgery! With her current condition, even if surgery was used to unblock the atriums, her heart wouldn’t be able to function properly! After the surgery, though the amount of blood will increase, the heart’s processing ability will be lacking and the result could be imagined!

Under the effect of the Spiritual Energy, Yang Mei’s heart felt as if it was inside my own body, beating strenuously and making me very uncomfortable. I had suddenly had an idea through which I could help Yang Mei. Therefore, I left a trace of my Spiritual Energy inside Yang Mei’s body, letting it assist Yang Mei’s heartbeat. That way, there won’t be any worry about her heart failing in the future!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C172 – Special Use of Superpowers

After knowing her situation, I didn’t dare keep on teasing Yang Mei again and quickly took my hand away from her chest and sternly said to Yang Mei, “Mei Mei, your situation is far more complex than what you think!”

“Is there any hope?” Yang Mei asked in a low voice. Though her face appeared to be calm, she was a bit anxious on the inside. She knew that if I wasn’t able to do anything, no one else will be able to heal her!

“There is, but I can’t guarantee it,” I replied with the truth. First, I had never treated a disease like this. The most important thing was my lack of medical knowledge as I didn’t know how a heart worked. I didn’t know the difference between a normal heart and Yang Mei’s heart, so, if I wanted to cure her, I first had to learn all this before I could start!

“The most important matter now is the X-Ray film of your heart. Have you brought it along with you?” I asked. Even if Yang Mei hadn’t brought it with her, it wasn’t an issue. So long as she told me where it was, I could just teleport there and bring it here.

What I hadn’t thought was that Yang Mei actually brought it along! “Yes, we have it here, it’s with my parents. They hadn’t lost heart and decided to take this travel opportunity to go and ask at overseas hospitals to see if there was a possibility of treatment,” Yang Mei said.

“Oh? Did they ask anyone? What did the hospitals here say?” Right after speaking, I knew that I had asked something that obviously didn’t make sense. If the doctors here could treat her, Yang Mei wouldn’t have been sad like this.

“You probably guessed it, there were no results,” Yang Mei shook her head.

“Hmm, before I treat you I need to make some preparations. Tomorrow morning, you and your parents can go out to play around while I deal with some stuff!” I said.

“Hmm, I will talk to them tomorrow and then we will go out in the afternoon!” Yang Mei shook her head, “If you aren’t going to be with me, I won’t be in the mood to play either!”

I couldn’t help but smile after listening to Yang Mei’s words, “Oh, didn’t you use to be happy and go enjoy yourself before meeting me?”

“That was before! Who told you to be my boyfriend now? Without you, there is no meaning to my life now!” Yang Mei acted like a spoiled child, “How about I go with you to do whatever you are going to do?”

I thought about the matter. Since I was going to the hospital tomorrow morning to ask a doctor about the difference between Yang Mei and a normal person’s heart, it wouldn’t be a bad idea if Yang Mei came along with me. After all, she was the concerned party, and it might also make it easier to understand the problem.

“Alright!” I nodded.

“Great!” Yang Mei replied excitedly.

“I said, my great grandma, can you not be so excited all of a sudden? What if your heart couldn’t bear it?” I shook my head and said.

“Heart? Right, Liu Lei, I almost forgot to ask you about that!” Yang Mei suddenly said, “A moment ago, when you were holding my chest, my heart was beating quite fast, right?”

“Yes. But why are you mentioning that again? Although I had the thought of taking advantage of you, I didn’t do that and you also admitted your mistakes!” I didn’t understand why Yang Mei would mention this matter.

“Ah! Not that! Don’t think whatever you want!” Yang Mei glared at me, “What I mean is that my heart was beating fiercely at the start but then it calmed down.”

“Oh, isn’t it because you got used to me holding your chest……” I said.

“What! Liu Lei, what do you mean, what did I get used to!” Yang Mei said ill-humouredly, “What I want to say is that my heart suddenly calmed down a lot… How do I say it, it felt like some external force blended into my heart, making me feel a lot more comfortable…”

External force… Could it be that the Spiritual Energy I left in Yang Mei’s heart was already playing its role? It was possible! So I smiled and said, “So that’s the case, I understand it. When I was checking your condition, I saw that your heart was struggling, so I left some of my spiritual energy in it.”

“It’s really amazing! Then it means that if you keep applying your Spiritual Energy to my heart, I won’t have any issues?” Yang Mei suddenly asked excitedly.

“It seems to be the case, but that is just curing the symptoms…” I shook my head.

“So what if it just cures the symptoms. Don’t worry about other things, if you can really not cure my disease completely, this is still much better!” Yang Mei didn’t care too much anymore. So long as she could live and be with me, there was nothing more to worry about.

I nodded, but that was just a last resort. At night, Yang Mei and I went to rest. Since Yang Mei knew that she wasn’t going to die now, therefore Yang Mei went into deep sleep quite quickly. On the contrary, since I was pondering about Yang Mei’s condition until dawn, I didn’t get any sleep.

Next morning, I took the X-Ray from Li Xiaohong and brought Yang Mei to a local hospital. I wanted to bring her back to B City to look for Zhou Zhiping, but if someone caught wind of me being here and made an article with our travel record, things will get very troublesome! After all, I was now a public figure and I also couldn’t show off my abilities, therefore I had to take some unnecessary trouble.

It was very troublesome to go to a hospital in Italy. It was necessary to have a medical card and the process wasn’t quite efficient either! It could take two to three months depending on the disease! The only benefit was that most of the doctors were free (as in no fee). The patient only needed to take a prescription and go to the pharmacy to buy the medicine! Moreover, even some commonly used medical drugs were distributed free of charge!

Majority of the locals in Italy won’t choose to go to public hospitals unless necessary. They were more inclined to go to private clinics and large private hospitals, but the cost of visiting these places was really high. So it wasn’t something just anyone could afford.

It was nothing to me though! I asked Mark to inquire around for the best Cardiology Hospital in the vicinity and bring Yang Mei and me there!

Although the cost of these private hospitals was quite high, there were still a lot of rich people who had come to see a doctor! Especially in hospitals with a Cardiology department. Many rich people were more or less obese, and obesity could lead to some minor problems in the heart, so there were a lot of people making appointments here. When Yang Mei and I came here, the earliest time we could get an appointment for was three days later!

I tried using the money strategy and threw out hundreds of dollars, but the hospital didn’t care about it at all. Since the people visiting the hospital were very rich people, the hospital wasn’t short of money. On the other hand, they couldn’t lose any credibility, so they decisively refused my request. The result: If we want to see a doctor, we have to wait for three days.

Having no other way, I had to use Owens again. Owens, that guy, was looking for every opportunity to help me and then make me owe him a favor so that I will look after him in the future!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C173 – Plan

Though the hospital president had no shortage of money, he couldn’t just neglect interpersonal relationships! Owens was the local Gangster chief, although his influence wasn’t the greatest, the hospital still couldn’t afford to offend him!

Owens won’t listen to the so-called first come first serve lecture that the hospital explained. They knew that telling that to the gangsters was simply a fantasy! Therefore, the hospital president listened to Owens’ words and immediately complied to arrange the best doctor to see us!

It wasn’t long before a senior doctor walked over with a smile. He apparently heard about my identity from the hospital president.

“Sir, how can I help you?” The old doctor asked with a smile.

“Hello. It’s like this, I have an X-Ray of a heart with me, can you help me see what is the issue with it. Also, I would like you to see if there is someone who can draw a complete picture of the heart?” I took out Yang Mei’s X-Ray and explained it to the senior doctor.

“So that’s how it is, there isn’t any problem. It is easy to point out the defects but if you want a picture of the heart drawn, it won’t be completed in a short time as it isn’t that easy!” The senior doctor said.

“How long will it take?” I asked.

“It will only be complete by tomorrow!” The senior doctor said, “I will need to first draw a sketch and then find a special person to turn that into a digital picture on the computer!”

“Understood. There is no problem with that. I will then leave my phone number with you, if there are any problems with the process, please call me immediately!” I left my phone number to the senior doctor. Although the X-Ray was very important for me, I couldn’t be hasty. There was no use worrying as everything had to be done step by step!

After paying the expenses in advance, Yang Mei and I left the hospital. Although the hospital president had exhorted the senior doctor to not charge me, I still gave a check to the senior doctor for the laborious task. Taking the check, the senior doctor was very grateful to me and promised that he will definitely complete the matter with all his heart!

In that way, not only did my money get things done, the senior doctor also felt that he owed me a favor!

In the afternoon, IYang Mei and I went out to stroll on the street with Philip and his girlfriend. I could tell that the two had been living in a very poverty-stricken condition and even had to sell their good clothes for the cheapest necessities and bad attire.

So I took the initiative to buy Philip and Sallica some high-end clothes and travel goods. Philip wanted to refuse but I said, “Since we are friends, why are you being so polite? Since I have the ability to help you, I will obviously try my best. This is the disposition of us Chinese people!”

It was good that Philip wasn’t an inflexible person. After some hesitation, he accepted my kindness. Since he wasn’t clear about how friendship among the Orientals worked, he was afraid that if he refused again, that will destroy the friendship between us!

In the evening, under Yang Mei and my strong persuasion, Philip and Sallica finally left their original hotel and moved over to our hotel. Of course, I had already rented a room beforehand.

The next morning, I received a call from the senior doctor who said that the things I wanted were already prepared! It was just Six o’clock in the morning and Yang Mei hadn’t even woken up yet! Looking at the soundly sleeping Yang Mei, I didn’t wake her up, instead, I rushed to the hospital by myself.

“Mr. Liu, take a look. I followed your instructions and drew this over the night!” The senior doctor opened a color image and showed it to me, “Here…… Here…… And this location……”

The senior doctor not only told me the locations in the heart that were different, but he also told me why they were different. Listening to him, I knew that it was just what I needed the most!

Although the senior doctor didn’t know why I had such a request, since the matter involved the underworld, he didn’t ask any questions as he had some rough ideas of his own!

The attitude of the senior doctor made me very satisfied. After writing a check for him, I took the X-Ray and the image and left the hospital.

Since I had what I needed, I couldn’t wait to give Yang Mei the treatment that she needed! So I greeted Philip and Sallica and told them that Yang Mei and I had been very tired and won’t be able to go out with them today. Philip also had the same idea because Sallica had caught a cold, so the two couldn’t go out either.

Before Yang Mei woke up, I used the picture that the senior doctor had drawn and carefully tried to understand Yang Mei’s illness and how I could deal with it! But even then, I didn’t dare attempt treating Yang Mei casually!

Because I had already confirmed that what Yang Mei’s heart lacked was the energy to keep on going, so even if I transformed her heart using my ability, there won’t be any good results!

I put my hand on Yang Mei’s chest and wanted to inspect Yang Mei’s heart’s condition, but what surprised me was that Yang Mei’s heart was still full of energy. The trace of Spiritual Energy that I had left in her heart had still not been consumed! It must be known that yesterday I was afraid that Yang Mei’s heart might not be able to bear the energy, so I had only left a trace of Spiritual Energy in her body that was akin to a drop of water in a mighty ocean. I had never thought it would produce such results!

Then, what if I just left more Spiritual Energy in Yang Mei’s body? If I did that, wouldn’t it be possible to make Yang Mei’s heart keep on working properly without having any issues?

But this was still using external force. I was afraid that if I forgot to add more Spiritual Energy into Yang Mei’s heart sometime, though it was impossible and even a small trace of Spiritual Energy could maintain itself for a long time, I didn’t want to take any risk since there was still a chance of something going wrong!

“It’s so early in the morning and you have already started fondling others! Liu Lei, you sure have become very bad!” Yang Mei said with sleepy eyes. Seems like she had been woken up by me!

“Ah?” I discovered that my right hand was still on Yang Mei’s chest, moving on her soft chest, creating an erotic feeling between lovers! No wonder Yang Mei would look at me like that!

I hastily took my hand back and explained, “It’s just… I was trying to give you a physical examination!”

“Only a fool would believe that you were trying to give me a physical examination so early? Why didn’t you examine me yesterday then?” Yang Mei obviously didn’t believe the words that I just spoke.

“I just received the X-Ray and the image, so I couldn’t hold myself back and just had to inspect you!” I raised the X-Ray and said, “If you don’t believe me, you can look for yourself!”

“Hmm?” Yang Mei hadn’t thought that I actually had the X-Ray and image already, “Good, I will believe you this one time!”

“I was just going to inspect your heart again!” I said with a little injustice, “Right, MeiMei, there is something very important that I want to tell you. I need your opinion on the matter!”

“Something important? What do you need my opinion on?” Yang Mei was stunned but when she saw my serious express, she also replied seriously, “What is it, I am listening!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C174 – Failure

I told Yang Mei what I was worried about and explained to her the pros and cons of using my Spiritual Energy to her. I wanted to let Yang Mei decide the matter for herself.

“So that’s what it was about. Since it can cure my sickness, then just do it! A bit stronger was better than being dead, right?” Yang Mei said that without minding anything.

“Mei Mei, this isn’t curing anything, it will just maintain your heart’s function! If you want to depend on Spiritual Energy to maintain your heart’s functions, you will need me to keep on transmitting it into your body. But what will happen when I am not there, or there are some other accidents? Your issue will get out of hand then!” I said seriously.

“It doesn’t matter. It’s all the same as long as I can be with you!” Yang Mei nodded and then said, “So, can’t you just leave more Spiritual Energy inside my body?”

“Do you think I didn’t consider that?” I listened to Yang Mei’s words and put on a forced smile, “It’s just that my Spiritual Energy is too powerful. If it is concentrated in your body, not only will it not help, it might just cause some other accident!”

“So it’s like that!” Yang Mei sighed in disappointment but then immediately said, “Then, why don’t you just teach me how to use Spiritual Energy? I will then be able to do it myself if you aren’t with me!”

Right! Teaching someone how to catch fish was better than giving them fish!

Yang Mei’s suggestion suddenly reminded me that! Right, since I could use Spiritual Energy and Abilities, why couldn’t I make Yang Mei have them as well?

If Yang Mei had Spiritual Energy, not only will that help her improve her entire body’s functions, the problem with her heart will also be solved!

However, in the end, just how was I supposed to help Yang Mei in acquiring this ability? That was the real difficulty. The methods that I had could only play the role of strengthening the body of ordinary people, there was no way that I knew that would allow them to Cultivate Spiritual Energy! Cultivating the Spiritual Energy was entirely dependent on the human brain, and the human brain was the most mysterious thing. Even I didn’t fully understand it!

Since we were now talking about this issue, there was something very important that I had to now think of! That is… after so long, I had realized that not only did the Spiritual Energy Cultivation make my body stronger than ordinary people, what was the most important detail was that all aspects of my body were in a state of constant growth, seemingly never aging! I couldn’t say that I was going to reach a state of Immortality, but there was nothing affirmative!

Now that I thought of this, I have to face a very serious issue. After many years, my wives will certainly grow old with age…… And if I still remain young, though I will love them no matter how they are, will they be able to live comfortably with themselves?

It is true that if a 40-year-old woman maintained herself well, she could still look like a sexy little girl in her twenties, but what if the woman was in her sixties? Even if they dress up to the best of their ability, will they look the way they wanted?

Therefore, since Yang Mei had already mentioned this matter (the matter of Spiritual Energy), I have to place this matter ahead of everything else and find out a feasible solution as soon as possible!

Seeing my complexion change, Yang Mei thought that I had some difficulty in talking about the method of Spiritual Energy Cultivation and I wasn’t willing to talk about it or teach her, so she just said a bit resentfully, “If there is any difficulty, then maintaining my condition is good as well. So long you can maintain it, there is no issue!”

“Mei Mei, you are misunderstanding me! You should understand the kind of person I am. If that method can cure your illness, I would be more than happy to teach it to you in no time! But the problem is, I only gained the ability in an inexplicable way. I don’t even understand it myself, let alone teach others!” I shook my head and said with a smile.

“It turned out to be like this. It doesn’t matter then, hehe!” Listening to my explanation, Yang Mei knew that she had misunderstood me, so she smiled apologetically.

“There is one person who should know though. I will discuss with him once we return to the homeland!” I said.

In the following time, Yang Mei and I did the most serious and important matter in our lives, don’t think crookedly, Yang Mei’s treatment!

I locked the door of the room and hung a “DO NOT DISTURB” sign on it, also turning off the telephone in the room. I could not permit any accident to occur! A small error may lead to a massive blunder, making us regret our entire lives!

After preparing all this, I started to study the X-Ray and image that the senior doctor gave me, preparing to give Yang Mei a heart surgery according to what the doctor told me!

I didn’t put in any more Spiritual Energy inside Yang Mei’s body since the amount that I had left before, with its current rate of consumption, was more than enough to last her 10 years.

In the beginning, everything went very smoothly. My Spirit easily entered Yang Mei’s body, wrapping around her heart, clearly locating every minor detail of her heart! I recorded the map of a normal heart from the image in my mind and started to perform the surgery!

But soon, weird things started to happen. Even after being under the influence of my Ability, Yang Mei’s heart showed no change! At first, I thought that I was using the wrong method but after carefully recalling the method I had used to treat Xu Ruoyun, my forehead started to sweat!

Ten minutes… Half an hour! There was no effect even after so much time. Yang Mei’s heart remained the same!

Could it be that my Abilities were not working? No, that’s not right, I could even feel Yang Mei’s heart unceasingly self-repair under the influence of my Ability!

But, how is the current matter going to be explained?

Self-repair? Right, repair? That’s what it was!

I suddenly realized the key issue in the matter. My Abilities could let the damaged spot heal fast but it couldn’t change the physiological structure of that spot!

From the look of it now, though the Spiritual Energy could make the body stronger, it couldn’t alter the characteristics of the body! In other words, since Yang Mei’s heart was like this since birth, my Abilities could only repair it to what it originally was and not modify it according to my intentions!

Thinking of this, I opened my eyes and sighed in disappointment. When Yang Mei saw my reaction, she quickly asked, “What happened? Will it not succeed?”

I nodded helplessly.

“Then… is it a failure? Am I going to die…” Yang Mei asked with a tinge of sadness and bitterness.

“How did you reach this conclusion! Just because it didn’t succeed doesn’t mean it was a failure, your heart is still the same as before! My Spiritual Energy isn’t as powerful as I had thought it to be. I can heal your heart but not change its structure! It’s just that this method won’t work!” I quickly comforted Yang Mei, “But with my Spiritual Energy inside your heart, so long as you don’t let your emotions rise and fall too much or do some strenuous exercise, there should be no problem in maintaining your heart’s functions!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C175 – Joy After Sorrow

“Umm, this is already good enough!” Yang Mei smiled, “I already have everything that I could ask for, there is nothing that will make me too excited again.”

“Hehe, you can rest assured that when we go back, I will certainly discuss the issue with my friend and think of a solution,” I thought that Jiaoyazi will have a solution?

“Ah, there is nothing to think about. Having this much result is already good enough!” Yang Mei shrugged indifferently.

“After a month, if Dr. Zhou Zhiping saw you doing so well, will he be surprised?” I was afraid that Yang Mei will start thinking too much into the issue, so I immediately shifted the topic and asked her an interesting question.

“Yes, hehe, the affairs of the world are indeed ever changing. Dr. Zhou Zhiping would have never thought that my boyfriend would be such a supernatural person…… Right, according to your inference, I couldn’t undergo a surgery because of my heart not having enough power, but what about now, can I have a surgery now?” Yang Mei suddenly asked.

That’s right! As soon as I heard her words, I immediately slapped my thigh and said, “Yes, what I had been trying to do was also change the structure of your heart to be like normal people. And that is achievable with the aid of surgery that Dr. Zhou suggested! The results will indeed be the same!”

“Oh, I never thought that something I said casually will have hope in saving me!” Yang Mei was also very happy. Although Yang Mei appeared to be content, who didn’t want to be better if they could?

“It’s really receiving joy after sorrows!” I was also very happy, “Alright then, we will have a good time here and play around for the time being. Once we return to China, we will solve this problem once and for all!”

At noon, my mother-in-law Li Xiaohong was looking at Yang Mei and me with a very ambiguous look. I knew that the “DO NOT DISTURB” sign on the door had made her misunderstand! However, Yang Mei and I were already in a relationship, so it didn’t matter even if she doubted us!

Philip and Sallica didn’t feel anything wrong. In their opinion, there wasn’t any big deal with me hanging that sign outside our room’s door.

Sallica’s condition was much better, so we decided to take a stroll in the afternoon.

…………………………

However, what we had not expected was an accidental matter occurring!

In the afternoon, Yang Mei and I dressed up and walked towards Philip’s room. Just when we were about to arrive there, we saw several men in black suits push open the door to Philip’s room and enter!

The first response that Yang Mei and I had was that some robbers had invaded! Thinking this, Yang Mei and I rushed to the front of the room. With me there, Yang Mei wasn’t worried about getting in any danger!

However, when I got there, the matter that was transpiring in the room shocked me!

The matter really made it hard for me to meddle in it! From inside, I could hear Philip say loathingly,” Keton, how did you get here? Humph, I never expected you to find here so soon!”

“Master Philip, the master asked me to pick you up!” Keton said.

From the conversation of the two, I immediately understood the issue. Those people were definitely the from Philip’s family. They had come to bring Philip back!

Although I sympathized with Philip’s experience very much, I was still prepared to have a look at the issue and decide. After all, we were just friends who met by chance, unless absolutely necessary, it was better not to meddle in their matters.

“I will not go back. Keton, go back and tell my grandfather that I won’t give up!” Philip’s frowned after listening to Keton’s words and replied unhappily.

“Sorry, Master Philip, but you will have to go back with us!” Keton said without any hesitation, “The Master and the Lord have already given their command, I am to bring you back this time no matter what!”

Although Keton’s expression was very respectful, the words “no matter what” had a very heavy tone to them. After listening to his words, I felt very reluctant to get involved.

Since even an outsider like me could understand, Philip, the involved party, naturally understood the meaning behind Keton’s words. He couldn’t help but say ironically, “You are just a steward of the house. Since you still call me Master Philip then you should also understand your status! You are nothing but a steward, you have no right to interfere in my matters!”

“Indeed, I have no right to interfere in your matters, Master Philip. But, I still have to obey the orders of the Master of the family, and his orders are to bring you back by any means!” Keton said without any emotions, “I have no other means. Master Philip, please do not blame this old thing if I offend you!”

“Humph!” Philip sneered after listening to him, “Good, good! Since you said so, then I will also let you know what I think! Go back and tell my grandfather that I have nothing to do with the family from now on! As an adult, I have this right! The law also says that no one can force another person to do what they don’t want to! I will not go back!”

“Please do not tell me what the law is. I don’t understand, nor do I want to know. Perhaps the law is effective on the average people, but it has no effect on you! You were born in the Philip Family and will remain a member of the Philip Family forever. It is a fact that will never change, it is your fate!” Keyton didn’t budge either.

“Philip, don’t say such words in anger. You are part of the Philip family and it is a fact that can’t be changed!” Seeing Philip’s emotions get excited like this, Sallica advised. {TL: So, is his name Philip Philip?}

“Miss Sallica, there’s no need to act so hypocritically! Everyone knows your real motives!” Keton immediately replied after listening to Sallica’s words, “You are trying to persuade Master Philip to return to the family all for yourself! You are still fantasizing about being the future mistress of the Philip Family! It’s wishful thinking if you believe that anyone is going to recognize you!”

“I…” Listening to Keton’s words, Sallica’s face turned a bit pale.

“What? You have nothing to say now, right?” Keton thought that he hit the nail, so he continued, “I really admire you. You are something else for being able to stick with Master Philip for such a long time, living in destitution and bearing patiently! However, let me tell you this, so long as you keep on pestering and sticking with Master Philip, the Philip Family will not make him live a very good life either! I believe that you are already fed up with this poor life. I have investigated your family and I know that you belong to an ordinary family of civilians. I know all you want is a bit of money! Alright, I will give you a million dollars! How is it? Will you leave Master Philips now?”

Sallica kept her grievance to herself even though she was being humiliated like this. Since Keton was someone from Philip’s family, she didn’t want her boyfriend to be stuck in a hard spot because of her, so she had to swallow the insults.

Philip, on the other hand, could no longer bear it all!

Pointing at Keton, he yelled angrily, “Keton, I have always respected you as my elder and never haggled over anything with you, but today, you have overstepped your boundaries! Sallica and my love for each other are sincere, why do you people have to break us apart? Am I just a pawn in the eyes of the family, one that they can just exchange for their own benefits? How much can you get from my marriage? A billion? Five billion? Haha, I had never thought that I will never be able to escape this fate of mine! Keton, I know that what you say are just words that my father and grandfather fed you! Go and tell them that I will publish it in the newspaper that I am breaking all relationships with their family tomorrow!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C176 – Who Are You?

“Philip, you shouldn’t get so angry. Dear, don’t be like this……” Sallica’s eyes had tears in them as she said, “What Keton said is also true, I should leave, you should go back……”

“Sallica, what are you saying! Don’t say something like that, I will never go back!” Philip immediately said as he listened to Sallica’s words, interrupting her from finishing what she was about to say.

“Philip, although we love each other, the distance between us is just too big. Although we have worked hard to be together, it’s a fact that we were born in two completely different worlds. I don’t want you to be against your family because of me,” Sallica helplessly said.

“Humph, those sure are fine words. Is a million really that tempting?” Keton interrupted, “Alright, stop talking nonsense, don’t you just want more money? Good, I will give you two million and you better leave immediately!”

“I am not doing this for money, I will not take any money from you!” Sallica said indignantly.

“What’s wrong? Is it too little? Is even 2 million insufficient? How much do you want? A person must not be too greedy and reach for a mile when given an inch, lest they also lose what they were getting!” Keton taunted, “One must understand to be content in what they get, otherwise, they might not even have water when the time comes!”

“You…… You are going too far!” Sallica’s face turned red in anger, “Philip and I love each other sincerely. Even if we don’t have any money, we have still been living joyfully all these days!”

“True, but unfortunately, people of this age just don’t understand what love is!” Philip also loudly said.

“I don’t understand what love is? Humph, I only know that the Master of the Family decided the wife I married and the two of us are very much in love now!” Keton said with a snort.

“Alright, Philip, you should go back with him. It’s not worth it giving up so much over me……” Sallica said low-spiritedly.

……………………….

Although I had known that Philip eloped, I had never expected that the entire matter would be like this. It seems that Philip really belonged to some big family that was worth billions! And that steward, Keton, sure was very generous, taking out millions and giving them to people so casually.

“Liu Lei, can’t we help them?” Yang Mei couldn’t help but start to sympathize. Since it wasn’t easy for her to get together with me and there were so many twists and turns in her life, she could understand Sallica’s feelings at this time!

I looked at Yang Mei and shook my head with a smile. It’s not that I can’t help them, but how am I supposed to help them? In what capacity was I supposed to help them? Even if I was the richest man in the world, could I make people do what I wanted?

“How do I help them? Their kind of family is the most difficult to deal with!” I sighed.

“We can’t just stand here and see Sallica and Philip break up!” Yang Mei said worriedly.

The atmosphere in the room was still heated with Philip not budging from his decision.

“Is our family not very rich already? Why do they have to use my love to get more benefits?” Philip said somewhat desolately.

“If you don’t advance, you will be stomped behind by the rest. You should understand this fact very well, right, Master Philip? Right now, the other families are keeping a covetous eye on each other, gathering as many resources for themselves as they can!” Keton said, “Your fiancee is the youngest daughter of Orde Financial Group’s major stockholder. Once this marriage goes through, our family will advance both in resources and scale, going a step further than the rest. What is the most important is that you will become the future head of the Philip Family, while the blood brother of your fiancee will be the future head of the Orde Financial Group! Once the two giant groups join forces in the future, they will have entire Europe to themselves! How many other families can reach this scale?”

“Why me? What about my younger brother? My elder brother?” Philip’s emotions were getting tumultuous, “Why can’t they be the ones restrained by the family? Why can’t they have the little princesses of that Orde Financial Group marry them?”

“Master Philip, there are some things that you certainly understand and I don’t need to say them! You are different from other people!” Keton said, “Your status is that of the future head of the Philip Family! The Orde Financial Group only wants to marry their daughter because of this point! If you are replaced by someone else, will they even give their daughter in marriage?”

“I know…… In fact, I understand everything…… However, is having a bit outstanding ability really that wrong?” Philip bitterly smiled and shook his head.

I hadn’t said anything but Yang Mei could no longer bear. Pointing at Keton, she said righteously, “Who are you? Sallica is such a good person, she just wants to live the rest of her life with Philip, so why are you sticking your leg in their matter and getting dissatisfied over their relationship?”

“Who am I? I am the steward of the Philip Family! Do you understand the meaning of steward? It is the person who takes care of the entire family’s matters! Instead, what about you, who are you? Why are you sticking your nose in other people’s business?” Keton was already not happy with how things were going, and now, being glared at and shouted by Yang Mei, he immediately got angrier! I don’t know you, so why are you getting involved in our matters?!

“I……” Yang Mei was immediately at a loss for words. True, who was she to interfere in the matters of their family?

………………………..

Sallica also knew that Yang Mei was just thinking of her good. So in order to prevent Yang Mei from embarrassing herself, she quickly tried to explain, “She is my…”

Yang Mei also quickly reacted at this time. In order to let herself have more right to speak, Yang Mei quickly interfered and said, “I am Sallica’s elder sister!”

Keton looked at Yang Mei with a strange look. He couldn’t understand just where Sallica brought this Oriental sister from, but no matter how strange he felt, he wasn’t interested in getting at the bottom of this matter. No matter who Yang Mei was, he had nothing to do with her.

“Good, since you are a relative of Sallica, you can then help me persuade her. You can discuss it with her and decide the price. Just say how much you want for her to leave our young master?” Keton waved his hand towards Yang Mei.

“Do you think I am short of money?” Yang Mei was very upset over Keton’s remarks.

Keton looked up and down at Yang Mei and then said in a cold and uninterested voice, “You are just a white-collar class with a salary, and the salary you make is just enough for you to live your life.”

Yang Mei and I had just been together, so I hadn’t had time to have someone get her special clothing. Though the clothes she was wearing were from certain world-famous brands, they were nothing but ordinary in the eyes of Keton! The white-collar workers in the Philip Family business wore nothing different than her!

Listening to Keton’s words, I furrowed my brows! I hadn’t wanted to get involved in their family’s matter, but now this guy dared ridicule Yang Mei! It must be known that Yang Mei was now my woman, ridiculing her was akin to looking down at me. But if the matter was just this, I wouldn’t get angry; the issue was that Yang Mei couldn’t get angry or excited with her current condition! This was getting too far and looking for a beating!

I immediately got up and walked into the room, pulling Yang Mei aside, I nodded to her. I expressed to her that I will deal with the matter so there was no need for her to do anything. Yang Mei also knew that since I had decided to deal with the issue, I will certainly do my best, so she also felt relieved and quietened down.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C177 – Bride Price

“Are you looking down on white-collar workers? Isn’t your entire family business developed by those same white-collar workers?” I said coldly, “And you, you are just a steward yet you dare laugh at others when you aren’t even qualified to!”

Where did this other Oriental come from? That was the first thing that Keton thought off! The matter was getting more and more chaotic! Originally, he wanted to respond with “And who are you?”

But when Keton saw me, he didn’t dare show any contempt. Keton was also a man who had seen stuff in life. The clothes that I wore were different from Yang Mei. Although there was nothing special about them, nor were they from any world famous brands, but they were still given to me by a Shuguang Partner when I came to Italy a few days ago. It was a handmade dress made exclusively for the Italian Royal Family!

Others couldn’t tell that, but it didn’t mean the Philip Family’s steward couldn’t either! Only the Master of the House had this type of dress, and even then, he only wore it when he went to some banquet!

And he only had one of these! I, on the other hand, was wearing an entire set so casually, so how could Keton not be surprised!

I had not taken these clothes very seriously. Every year, there will be a lot of major families and businesses that would want to get closer to Shuguang and East Asia Motion, so they would send clothes for me and my wives. We got so many dresses that they couldn’t be kept in our wardrobes, so once we wore a dress once, there will be no second time wearing the same thing.

“Sir, who might you be……” Keton’s expression immediately turned respectful. He knew that I wasn’t someone simple but he could still not recognize me. After all, he was just a steward, it was normal for him to not know much about a business giant like me. If it was the Old Master of the Philip Family, I think he would definitely have recognized me.

Since Yang Mei had already said that she was Sallica’s sister, things had become much easier for me! Originally, I had no actual relationship with them, so I couldn’t interfere. But now it was much easier for me to meddle in their affairs. Now, I can simply act as a “relative” before the Philip Family.

“I am this lady’s fiance, my name is Liu,” Since he didn’t know me, there was no need for me to take the initiative to tell him who I was. When I meet the Old Master of the Philip Family, he will understand.

Fiance? Listening to me, Keton felt the matter was getting more and more awkward! My relationship could be both complicated and not complicated! If he said it was simple, it wasn’t simple since he wasn’t sure what kind of relationship I had with Sallica! Was I a close relative, or was I a distant relative? If I was a close relative, then matters will be difficult to deal with!

I was obviously not someone who was easy to deal with. Now that Keton thought of Yang Mei’s words, “Do you think I am short of money?” he realized that the words were true! With a fiance like me, will she be short of money?

The key to the matter now was my attitude towards Sallica! Keton felt very stressed over the matter! If he didn’t handle the matter well, it might anger me and bring about some unwanted consequences! He didn’t dare set up a strong business giant as an enemy of the Philip Family!

Just from the clothes I was wearing, he knew that I wasn’t someone ordinary! So Keton was looking at me with sincerity and fear, carefully asking, “Sir, which business might you be from…”

“I am from the Liu Family,” I replied simply.

Liu Family? Keton had never heard of it! He didn’t know the situation in East China, so he obviously didn’t know about the Liu Family, but he didn’t dare continue to ask. He braced himself and asked, “Sir, what business might you have here……”

“Did my fiancee not say it already? Her younger sister is getting married, so we are here to attend the wedding!” I said lightly.

Younger sister? Could it be Sallica? The relationship was already very tumultuous, so what marriage were we going to attend? However, Keton still held a positive mind and asked, “Sir, who is the sister? Our Philip Family will certainly send ceremonial gifts!”

“You will send ceremonial gifts?” I generously waved my hands, “No need. It will be enough if your family just prepared a bride price!”

“What? Bride price?” Even if Keton was dull, he could still understand that the sister I was talking about was certainly Sallica even if I didn’t say it explicitly.

“it doesn’t need to be too much, just a few billions will be enough!” I continued to throw bombs at him, immediately petrifying Keton.

“A few billions?” Keton almost vomited blood. What was this man before him talking about, he wondered. Not too much? Just a few billion? What did he take them as? A bank? Really, it was as if he fell from the sky right into a frying pan!

Keton finally understood that he wasn’t going to have a very good time. When he came to Venice, he had thought that he will be able to send Sallica away for good with a few million this time. Once that was done, he will smoothly bring the young master back to the family. He never expected that Sallica wasn’t lacking money, and had found these two rich relatives from somewhere! And one of those relatives was estimated to be a fat cow from some major conglomerate! How could he not be frightened?

Philip too was shocked looking at what was happening before him! He never expected that I will actually come forward to help him! Although our relationship over the days was quite friendly, outsiders would be very reluctant about getting involved in matters like this!

Although Philip wasn’t very knowledgeable, he could still tell from my words and deeds that I was a man of great origin. What he didn’t expect was Keton being so respectful to me!

Although he was very thankful to me right now, he couldn’t go ahead and thank me before everyone right now, so he secretly cast a very grateful look towards me. I nodded to him and gestured him to rest assured!

Even Sallica had never expected that the two people they had made friendship over the days with were of the major background!

Now that matters had developed to this extent, Keton could no longer deal with everything on his own. All he could now do was ask the Old Master of the Family!

Since he no longer had any other means, Keton awkwardly said, “Mr. Liu, about the matter of bride price that you talked about, I can not take responsibility for that and must inquire the head of the family…… Please excuse me, I will take my leave!”

Keton had to find an excuse to call the master of the family. Now that matters were getting worse, he had to ask for instructions!

“No problem,” I naturally knew that Keton wanted to seek assistance, but I didn’t care. Even if the Master of the Philip Family came, he could hardly refuse me! It wasn’t a matter of just giving face, but I, the owner of Shuguang International, not only represented one company but an entire International Conglomerate!

For example, if I had a business relationship with the Philip Family and had some sort of disagreement with them, they will certainly side with me after weighing in the advantages and disadvantages!

As an enterprise, it was natural to stand where they benefit, depending on the more formidable side!

Of course, Keton thought of this too and he didn’t dare offend me. But he couldn’t make any decision for the family, so he didn’t dare say anything. He could only quickly report to the head of the family and ask for further instructions. Otherwise, he will be disliked by both inside and outside, having to take all the blame!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C178 – Having Relatives With Deep Backgrounds!

Keton didn’t dare be negligent. The moment he left the room, he arrived at a quiet place and called the master of the Philip Family.

“Keton, have you found your young master? How is the matter going?” Old Philip asked.

“Master, I have found the young master but there is a little problem!” Keton replied hesitantly.

“What trouble? Is that brat Philip not willing to come back with you, or is that woman considering the amount to be little?” Old Philip asked faintly.

“It’s true that the young master isn’t willing to come back, but, it’s not that Sallica thinks the money is too little, she just doesn’t seem to care about money at all!” Keton answered.

“Doesn’t care? Ahem, how could that be possible! Perhaps, she wants to get more money out of us?” Old Philip said with a disdainful smile, “I have investigated her family, and they barely have a few hundred thousand in deposit, how can she not care about money?” {TL: I had legit thought that she was some poor girl from a poor family. FACE_PALMS}

“The issue is with her family!” Keton hastily said, “Sallica has suddenly gotten two relatives with quite a bewildering and deep background!”

“Bewildering and deep background? How do you know? Then again, we have already investigated her family background, there isn’t anyone with a very substantial background at all. The most powerful person in her family is her uncle, and even then, he is just the owner of a car repair factory!” Old Philip asked with a strange feeling.

“I also know that it is weird! Also, the two people are Orientals!” Keton said.

“Orientals? Are you saying that Sallica has two relatives from the East?” Old Philips now felt even more inexplicable. They were from a completely different race, how could they be relatives?

“To be precise, only one of them is her relative. One of the Orientals is a woman and is Sallica’s elder sister, and the other gentleman is that woman’s fiance!” Keton said.

“What kind of status do the two of them have?” Old Philip asked with some vigilance, “They wouldn’t be swindling you, right?”

“If they were swindlers, it would be easy to recognize them! But I have never seen a swindler with such a big capital!” Keton said with a bitter smile, “The gentleman said that he was from Liu Family in the East!”

“The Liu Family in the East?” Old Philip shook his head. He seemed to have never heard of this family. However, it was no surprise since Liu Family was famous only in domestic business, but no one knew them all the way here in Europe since they had not been engaged in foreign trade or anything like that.

“Oh, right! You were saying that he has quite a big capital, what do you mean by that?” Old Philip asked.

“Master, you have that royal dress worn by the royal families that you wear on banquets, right?” Keton asked.

“Yes, so what? That dress was given to me by my partner. What does that have anything to do with this?” Old Philip asked, not understanding.

“That Oriental was wearing a complete dress like that. It was of a high quality and definitely handmade. He was wearing it like they were ordinary clothes!” Keton said.

“What? A complete dress? Ordinary clothes? You wouldn’t have mistaken it, how is that possible? If he was a native of America or Europe, it would still be possible since the important members of royal families wear that type of clothes, but he’s just an Oriental, so what kind of status would he have to have all that stuff?” Old Philip couldn’t believe.

“I have certainly not mistaken it, the details and gold threading can testify that!” Keton said everything one word at a time, “Moreover, what is even more fearful is that he wants us to give Sallical billions in bride price!”

“What? Are you saying that person wants to let Philip marry that woman? How is this possible?” Right after the words left Old Philip’s mouth, he realized that something was wrong. Right, if what Keton said was true, then that man indeed had the strength to do that!

“Master, what do you think?” Having finally thrown the troublesome burden over to Old Philip, Keton relaxed.

What to do? Old Philip didn’t know what to do either! He had never encountered something this strange before. First, he couldn’t figure out what identity we had, second, he didn’t know just what sort of relationship we had with Sallica?

Even if the matter was like this, Old Philip wasn’t stumped for long. As a veteran of the business industry, he was quite sleek. Before he could figure out my true identity, he decided not to do anything stupid or impulsive, after all, there were no eternal friendships in business, only eternal benefits! Whoever brought more benefit will be the friend! Although this sort of behavior was considered to be corrupt, it was actually the realistic reflection of the rules of doing business in any field! One must absolutely not offend anyone who could bring them any benefit. Never turn a person like that into an enemy!

After pondering for a while, Old Philip knew that it was impossible for just Keton to find out my true identity, so to deal with me, he must come out and act personally!

“Let’s do this, you should go and just stay with them. If you can’t say yes, don’t say anything bad either. As for the way to find out their identity, since you can’t do that, invite them over to our place as a guest. Everything else can be decided afterward!” Old Philip said after some hesitation.

Old Philips way of thinking couldn’t be said to be foolish. His plan was very well thought. Once he invited us to his residence, not only could he figure out our identity and also be courteous to us if he was convinced that we had deep backgrounds. And if he found out that we were just liars and some unimportant people, he could just deal with us!

“What about Sallica?” Keton asked.

“Of course, she is also invited to our residence!” Old Philip said, “Also, don’t mention anything related to the matter between her and your young master. I will deal with that when everyone is here!”

“Alright, I understand!” Having received the orders from the head of the family, Keton completely relaxed. So long as he did everything according to what the master ordered, he will not have any problems for himself.

Keton then confidently walked back to the room.

Two of Keton’s subordinates that had stayed in the room had been stumped by Philip’s roaring. Keton had the decree of the Lord with him, what did they have? Nothing. Keton could dare to speak against the young master, but they couldn’t! They were just at the bottom of the class, so when Philip started to rebut them, they could only leave the room respectfully.

After the two left, Philip closed the door and then apologized to me, “Excuse me, Liu, I made you get involved in this trouble. I had not thought they would find us so quickly!”

“Yes, we are really thankful to you, but Philip’s family is very fierce and we don’t want to implicate you…” Sallica said with some worry.

This was the difference between Philip and Sallica. Although Philip didn’t know me, he could judge from my way of speaking and actions that I was a person with some identity, not someone who was just reckless and impulsive. Since I was willing to help them, I obviously had the confidence to back that up. Even if I couldn’t help them, it won’t bring any trouble to me! So he just apologized and thanked me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C179 – Invited Us

{ Philip is the young Philip who wants to marry Sallica.

Old Philip is the grandfather of the young Philip who doesn’t want him to marry Sallica.}

Sallica was different. In her eyes, Philip’s Family was already very powerful and influential. Since she didn’t understand who I was and my specific life, she was obviously worried about us in her mind!

This was the difference of perspective!

“It doesn’t matter. In fact, I have a lot of friends, but the ones I really hit it off with aren’t many. Philip, although I haven’t known you two for a long time, I think that both of you are really good people. You are someone worthy of having a close friendship with! Your character and loyalty to your love are also to my liking, so I admire you very much!” I said with a smile, “And Yang Mei also said that Sallica is her sister… that reason alone is enough for me to help you two!”

“I really appreciate your help, Liu!” Listening to my words, Philip was very excited! After all, being able to meet a friend like me who was so loyal, Philip thought that he was very lucky, “Liu, if you don’t mind, will you be willing to be Sallica and my future child’s godfather!”

In Europe and American culture, people would only let someone be the godfather of their children or become sworn brothers with someone who was a very close friend of theirs! Not just anyone had the qualifications for that!

“I certainly will. It will be an utmost honor!” I nodded to him and said with a smile.

While we were talking serious matters, the door of the room was knocked, followed by Keton pushing open the door and entering.

“How is it, has the bride price been negotiated?” I knew that he had definitely not gone to negotiate anything, I just wanted to ridicule him.

“Ah, hehe…” Sure enough, Keton smiled embarrassingly after listening to my words. But who could he blame for being so anxious and forgetting to ask how he was supposed to deal with this matter! Keton suddenly had a flash of enlightenment and he said, “It’s just like you just said, I am just a steward who has no right to talk about these matters. Besides, important matters like this should be directly discussed with the Master of the Family!”

“Is that so? So when is the master of the family coming over?” I raised my hand and looked at the watch on my wrist.

……………………………

This nonchalant movement of mine didn’t go unnoticed from Keton’s gaze. Right after his vision landed on the watch, he was frozen on spot.

The watch I wore was also sent by others. As for how much it was worth, I hadn’t thought about it. It was a hand-made mechanical watch from Roger Dubuis. Since its time needed to be set manually, I didn’t like it much and considered it to be troublesome. But since it wasn’t like the electronic watches that needed batteries to run, I wore it while coming abroad this time since I was afraid that my electronic watch might run out of batteries soon.

Roger Dubuis’ watches could be recognized with a single glance, and as for this one, it was completely unique in Keton’s express; something he had never seen before! Because it was so unique, there were only two possibilities – one, the watch was a counterfeit; second, the watch was a specially crafted memento model. Naturally, the latter’s possibility was quite great, after all, if someone was going to counterfeit they would certainly use a more popular design!

Although Roger Dubuis hadn’t been established for a long time, its workmanship and design were quickly recognized by people with some major background!

Roger Dubuis’ famous slogan was: Now, wrist watches weren’t just tools that told time, instead, they were valuable treasures that could be passed down from generation to generation. {TL: Dunno about the slogan but I checked and the things are too complicated to tell time, so using them as treasures is a more appropriate thing to do.}

“What’s wrong? Mr. Keton? When is the Master of your family coming over?” I asked again with a smile.

“Oh… um, that…” Keton suddenly reacted and said while stuttering, “Our family is in Milan…… I would have to ask you to be a guest at the Philip Family. I wonder what Mr. Liu’s thoughts are regarding that?”

“Be a guest?” Although I had thought that old Philip would want to meet me regarding this matter after the wedding, I hadn’t thought that he will actually ask me to go to Milan! I had thought that the matter will only need a phone call!

I looked at Philip. At this time, this kid was looking at me with great anticipation. I could tell that he wanted me to be a guest at his family home. It wasn’t just because I was going to help him, but also because he wanted to sincerely thank me for my help over the days!

I turned and looked at Yang Mei. Once I saw her nod towards me, I said to Keton, “I still have two family members living in this hotel. Before I can promise you anything, I still have to discuss the matter with them. I will get back to you soon!”

“No problem, Mr. Liu, I will be waiting for your reply,” Keton said.

“Mr. Keton? You haven’t booked a room yet, right? You should hurry up and book a room, the rooms in this hotel are quite scarce and might run out if you are late!” I looked at Keton and said faintly.

Keton obviously understood the underlying meaning behind my words. What I meant was that he shouldn’t keep on staying in Philip and Sallica’s room, disturbing them further! On top of my words, the Master of the family had also ordered to not disturb the young master temporarily, so why wouldn’t he do what he was told, “We have already booked a room. After traveling so long to get here, I am also tired and will go and rest in my room.”

I smiled and nodded to him, leaving the room with him. Keton politely said goodbye to me and brought his two subordinates and walked towards their rooms.

After we returned to the room, I looked at Yang Mei and asked, “What do you think? Should we go or not?”

“We will certainly go. Let’s just consider it to be a trip. Anyway, my purpose in coming here was to travel!” Yang Mei said, “The important thing is that since we have gotten involved in their matter, we must be responsible for it!”

“We can’t just use force and make the matter go our way! It seems that we will have to give that Old Philip quite a bit of benefit this time! That Orde Financial Group could make him billions in profit, I will have to give him something better than that!” I shook my head! If I don’t do this much, things won’t be very easy to deal with. Although my identity was there if people don’t get any advantage, will they listen to me just because I asked them to do something?

“Billions?” Yang Mei was shocked, “Ah… won’t that be hard? Is it very difficult?”

“Forget it, it’s nothing. I will just give him the contract for the Italian East Asia Motion products. We have to give it to someone either way,” I said indifferently.

After going to our room, Yang Mei and I discussed with her parents. Yang Mei’s parents had no issue going to Milan and also wanted to come along!

After everything was settled, our group took the next day’s plane and set off for Milan.

Along the way, Keton didn’t say anything and let Philip and Sallica sit together intimately, seemingly having given tacit consent to their relationship. But I understood the matter very well, once old Philip figured out my identity and I really didn’t have any background, then Sallica and we will certainly be kicked out!

However, I believe that Old Philip will be very willing to make Sallica be part of their family soon!

As it turns out, my speculation was correct, Old Philip really came out.

Just after the plane landed, we saw a group of vehicles parked not far away. Keton immediately rushed towards them while Yang Mei, Philip, Sallica, and I walked over slowly.

{TL NOTE >> The Author said the following and I have the same words:

I have only read some bare information about godfathers and stuff, so the information is quite vague (and the translation is also vague), but it is what it is. I don’t even know about the Italian Royal Family, so let’s just consider this all to be as some parallel world! }

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C180 – You And Sallica Must Work Hard

Old Philip nodded to Keton and then looked at me nervously. At that moment, he was in a very complicated mood and wanted to get to know my real identity as soon as possible.

Finally, when we came closer to the group of vehicles, Old Philip could clearly see my appearance!

The first thought Old Philip had was just how could I be so young? His second thought was how come I… looked so familiar to him? Right, the man’s surname was Liu, then… Could it be… Old Philip suddenly thought of a person, a young man who was in the limelight in the world right now!

Thinking of all this, Old Philip immediately rushed towards me in just a few steps! In the business world, age didn’t matter, instead, one’s strength did! His actions stunned Keton and the people of the Philip Family! There would barely be a few people in Italy who could make Old Philip rush towards them like this! However, though surprised, Keton also rejoiced that he had not offended me at that time!

“Hello, Mr. Liu Lei!” Old Philip extended his right hand, “This humble one is the current head of the Philip Family! Good friends of mine call me Old Philip!”

“Hello, Mr. Philip, I am very glad to meet you today,” I smiled and shook hands with him.

Philip who was standing right behind me was shocked by the spectacle before him! When did his grandfather become such a humble man? Old Philip? It must be known that only the business tycoons of some major financial groups would dare call him like that!

This made Philip have a completely new outlook at my strength! He could tell that I wasn’t relying on the power of my family, instead, I was a very influential person myself!

“Pardon me, Mr. Liu, I am old and there are a lot of Family affairs that bind me here, otherwise I would have definitely come to meet you in Venice!” Old Philip said with an apologetic expression, “I am really sorry!”

I certainly knew that these were just sweet words this old fogy was using, where would he have come to meet me? I am sure he didn’t even know who I was just half an hour ago! However, there was no use fretting over something like that, so I just smiled indifferently and said, “We are the youngsters, how can we make a senior like you come out to meet us? Also, Philip and Sallica are good friends of mine and I am their future child’s godfather. As the matter stands, it ought to be us visiting you since you are an elder!”

I intentionally said the matter of me being the godfather of Philip and Sallica’s future child; it was to have a look at Old Philip’s expression and whether he objected to it!

However, Old Philip still had the same smile as before and had no change in his expression. Who was this Old Philips? He was an old scheming fox in the business world, how could it be so easy to see through his mind? However, after listening to my words, he did have his heart go cold for a bit. But he soon relaxed, not only was he relaxed, but he was also happy! If the matter was really like I said and I was going to be the godfather of his future great-grandchild, then that would mean I was treating the Philip Family as people of my own! If that was the case and the Philip Family could rely on a lofty supporting tree like me, then the days of their glory were just around the corner!

If Philip later inherited the position of the Family’s head, I will certainly take care of the Philip Family! After thinking about this, Old Philip’s complexion turned much brighter. This marriage was going to be far more lucrative than the Orde Financial Group’s little princess! Compared to a giant ship like Shuguang, Orde was simply trash!

“That is indeed very good! Philip, you and Sallica must try hard and not disappoint Mr. Liu!” Old Philip said with a smile.

“Ah?” This response from Old Philip made both Philip and Sallica feel as if they had made a mistake! Philip was wondering if his grandfather had taken the wrong medicine today? How did he change so much so suddenly? He wouldn’t be playing them all, right?

Sallica, on the other hand, was overwhelmed and looked at Old Philip with horror. Compared to before, his current attitude could be considered completely outrageous! Sallica couldn’t believe this, she couldn’t believe that she was getting accepted by the Philip Family just like this!

But facts were facts. Not only did Old Philip accept Sallica, he even greeted her kindly, “You must be Sallica, right? What a clever girl, you are really good! My granddaughter-in-law has a lot of face!”

“Ah… I…” For a moment, Sallica didn’t know what to say.

Philip quickly gave Sallica an eye signal, reminding her to quickly call Old Philip grandfather!

“Grandfather……” Sallica was somewhat excited at the moment. She had never imagined that the difficulty they had been having would be solved so casually by me! Naturally, it all only looked casual, Sallica wouldn’t even be able to dream of the benefits that Old Philip was getting out of this!

“Good child, you should give our family a little present (child) as soon as possible!” Old Philip said with a smile.

It was reasonable to say that in European and American families, the elderly rarely interfered with whether their children and grandchildren wanted to have descendants or not. The reason Old Philip said that was just to show his friendliness to Sallica in front of me!

Since we were at the airport right now and there were a lot of people nearby, it wasn’t appropriate for Old Philip to ask me what relationship I had with Sallica. But from the way I spoke, he could infer that the relationship should be good, so Old Philip didn’t dare neglect!

At this time, the car’s of the Philip Family drove over and Old Philip boarded his car, followed by others boarding the cars as well one after another. Soon, our group left the airport and went to the Philip Family’s Villa.

The Philip Family’s Villa was located at the outskirts of Milan. It was a typical European-styled building covering a very large area with houses built for the core family members of the Philip Family. The other branch family members didn’t live here. Though they were part of the family, they only came over when there was some major event or meeting!

Yang Mei’s family and I were arranged in an archaic styled castle. Naturally, it only appeared archaic from the outside, after the refurbishing, the inside had all the modern facilities!

Sallica had also received quite a good reception.

I knew that Old Philip must have a lot of matters to discuss with me, and I also had a lot of things to explain to him, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be willing to let his grandson marry Sallica.

“Mr. Liu, I have a precious painting to show you. I have heard that people in the East are quite interested in things like these, so would you like to join me and appreciate it together?” Sure enough, just after we settled in, Old Philip came knocking on the door.

I obviously understood what he meant, so I didn’t refuse him. Nodding, I said, “Alright, please lead the way!”

Seeing that I agreed, Old Philip was very happy and quickly led me to an independent building next to the main building. Walking through a stand-alone corridor, after going through several password confirmations, we finally arrived at the Philip Family collection room.

There were a lot of things inside, from carvings to weaving arts, it was a chaos of things everywhere. The appreciation of a painting was just an excuse but I didn’t ask where it was and only looked at everything around me.

“Mr. Liu, I heard Keton say that you wanted to discuss the issue of bride price?” Old Philip decided to start the chat.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C181 – Benefits

“Oh, that. Hehe, it was just a joke. The bride price is a popular dowry there in our China but there is no such custom here, so you don’t need to worry about it. It was just me speaking thoughtlessly!” I said with a smile.

“How is that good? When in Rome, do as the Romans do! Since Sallica is your fiancee’s younger sister, then we have to do it according to your customs!” Old Philip pretended to be pondering as he said, “Oh, right! Your fiancee is also an Oriental, so how could she be Sallica’s elder sister?”

I smiled secretly. This old fogy was finally showing his true colors.

“Do not misunderstand me, I have no ulterior meanings. I am simply curious!” Seeing me not reply, Old Philip thought that I was angry, so he immediately explained himself.

In fact, I was just thinking about how I was going to explain the matter to old Philip and was just organizing my words, “Old Philip, in fact, my fiancee and I happened to meet Philip and Sallica while traveling. Since we hit it off quite well, I became very good friends with Philip and my fiancee now considers Sallica as her own sister. There isn’t any special blood relationship actually!”

“No actual relations?” Old Philip was stunned and his brain immediately started to churn at a rapid pace, pondering over the pros and cons of the matter.

I could see the change in Old Philip’s expression and couldn’t help but laugh, “Perhaps, you also know that we Chinese people are very loyal and sometimes, friends might even be more intimate then blood-related siblings!” {TL: They are loyal and the rest of the world is an illusion.}

Old Philips had obviously also thought of this matter. And after listening to my words, his heart became steadfast and there was nothing to worry about for him. He knew that just my relationship with Philip was enough to bring great benefit to their family in the future! And it also seemed that Sallica’s role was quite minor in the matter! However, nothing was going to go forward without her! Only after they accepted Sallica will Philip fully concentrate in developing the family business in the future and I will be of more help to Philip! Therefore, Old Philip finally made up his mind, “Mr. Liu, I had no other meaning. By the way, when will you be leaving Milan? I was thinking if we should arrange Philip and Sallica’s wedding while you were still here! How about that?”

We? Arrange the wedding? Shouldn’t someone acting as Sallica’s guardian have the authority to do that? I bitterly smiled and said, “I am just here as a guest from the bride’s side, it would be better to let Sallica’s parents decide the wedding arrangements with you instead of me!”

“That’s not an issue as long as you attend!” Old Philip said.

“That is natural, I am still their future child’s godfather after all!” I said with a smile.

Finishing talking about this matter, Old Philip started to talk about the benefits, “Right, I had heard that Shuguang invested in East Asia Motion to develop an Environmental Purification System! I wonder if the agency on the European side has been finalized already?”

This old fox sure had a lion’s appetite right from the get-go! It must be known that Su Yuanchao (one of Liu Lei’s father in law) just held a press conference a few days ago in which he revealed the Environmental Purification System. Although it was a civilian grade product, the majority of the buyers were actually authoritative bodies from many countries! It must be known that air pollution was one of the biggest environmental issues right now! This kind of Purification System could condense a large area of polluted air into the fresh air and took little space. And use it together with East Asia Motion’s engine and the system will work continuously for many years! This was a dream come true for many developed countries!

And this Environmental Purification System had not even gone on sale yet, let alone its agencies being decided. And this Old Philip actually wanted the entire contract for the entire European market!

“European market? I can’t guarantee that. But Italy? The System will hit the market very soon, probably sometime right after Philip gets married and is done with his honeymoon. We can make him responsible for the promotion of the product then!” I thought about the matter and didn’t fully agree to Old Philip’s request!

Even so, my promise made Old Philip very satisfied since his original purpose was to get the Italian contract, asking for entire Europe was just him deliberately exaggerating to bargain with me! As for me saying that we will let Philip be responsible, Old Philip understood that I was telling him subtly that all of it was me giving face to Philip (young).

However, that didn’t matter much since Philip was certainly going to become the head of the family in the future, so making him be responsible for some of the family business ahead of time was also a good thing!

Old Philip still wanted to ask for a few more advantages, but he was afraid that I will be angry that he was asking for a mile when given an inch, so he tried speaking a few times but no words came out of his mouth.

Looking at Old Philip’s appearance, I couldn’t help but laugh and say, “Old Philip, there’s no need for you to be like this or say anymore — so long as Philip is completely responsible for your family’s business one day, I will certainly not overlook your family!”

Old Philip knew that I was reassuring him that the benefits were just going to increase in the future and it was inevitable. Not just that, he also understood that I was telling him my final verdict: Philip will be the next head of the family! If not, then our cooperation will be terminated!

However, Old Philip was very glad to accept this condition since that was his intention from the start!

In the evening, Old Philip set up a very sumptuous banquet to entertain Yang Mei and me, Philip and Sallica were also invited.

At the time of the meal, Old Philip officially announced that he had agreed to the marriage between Philip and Sallica, and told everyone that they will discuss the matters of the wedding as soon as Sallica’s parents came over!

This result made the two young lovers very happy, grinning from ear to ear. Naturally, even if they were very happy they didn’t forget to cast a grateful look towards me, their benefactor!

The entire family was happy, but there were still some people bitter from this, and that person was the largest shareholder of the Orde Financial Group, Witter! Old Philip had made a phone call a moment ago, letting him know of the engagement, making Old Witter furious out of shame!

His family and the financial group had such prestige in Italy, yet they dare break off the engagement! After the word spread what face will he have left in the business world!

…………….

Sallica’s parents were also very happy to know that the Philip family had accepted their daughter. But more than that, they were worried. They had once urged Sallica to not be with Philip! First, they didn’t know whether the Philip Family will be willing to accept their daughter, and even if they accepted her, the disparities between the two families were just too big, they were afraid that Sallica will be treated unfairly!

Now that Philip Family finally accepted Sallica, her parents fell in doubt and wondered why would the Philip family suddenly accept their daughter, was there some plot?

However, after Yang Mei and Sallica’s explanation, Sallica’s parents finally understood that it was all thanks to me! Although Sallica’s parents were just white-collar workers, they still understood that there must have been quite a lot of benefit for the Philip Family to have changed their mind like this! In other words, I must have promised to give the Philip Family quite a lot of benefits, otherwise, this matter wouldn’t have turned out so smoothly!

Regarding this, Sallica’s parents had no way of thanking me, so all they could do was express their gratitude and be grateful to me in their hearts.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C182 – Old Witter’s Retaliation

Actually, me giving a contract to a third party like the Philip Family wasn’t a substantial loss to me! It was just a favor that I had done at little or no cost at all. On the other hand, the Philip Family would have to pay a large contract fee to the East Asia Motion after getting the contract! Sometimes, people were just like this, but it was indeed picking up a big bargain for them!

With the reputation and prestige of the Philip Family, I think that they would have been able to get this contract from the normal channels as well. They might have spent a bit more money, but they wouldn’t have to think about giving me any face at least! But I believe that what old Philip valued more was the friendship with me!

The unknown name of Sallica resounded all over the business world in Italy overnight! Businesses that had a financial relationship with the Philip Family, and even some hostile groups that didn’t have any dealings with them started to frantically inquire about Sallica’s background! Because if Sallica’s background was very strong, then those businesses associated with the Philip Family will certainly get a part of the pie! And those businesses that had a hostile relationship with the Philip family will have to reevaluate the strength of the Philip Family!

As a result, people were suddenly sitting on their seats with a ticket number, wanting to see the sacredness of Sallica. But what made them unable to understand the situation was that Sallica had no background, her parents were just white-collar workers and they had not much savings. Even the relatives that Sallica didn’t know about were searched by these businesses that overturned everything for any clues!

After their search, they were disappointed to find that even if all those relatives were looked at, there were none with some big background, it was just like Old Philip’s investigation. The most successful one was her uncle who owned a car repair company!

Had the Philip Family decided to change their heir? Everyone knew that Master Philip (young) was the third generation heir of the family, so his marriage would obviously be held very cautiously! They had never thought that he would actually marry someone unknown like this. This made these outsiders feel very incomprehensible.

However, the angriest of all was the Orde Financial Group. Old Witter was fuming at the moment. It must be known that the scale of his Group was far bigger than the Philip Family. Him marrying his daughter over to the Philip Family was giving face to the Philip Family, an honor for them. Yet now, the Philip Family not only broke off the engagement, they even announced that their heir was going to marry an unknown poor woman! This made Old Orde feel that his face had been smashed to the ground, humiliating him and leaving him no face to mix in the business world again!

Therefore, Old Witter decided that he must give the Philip Family a demonstration of their authority! After hesitating a bit, Old Witter called his strategic partner, CEO Hukos of the of the Horseback Group.

“What’s wrong, Old Witter, how come you called me at this time?” It was around 6 in the morning, but Old Witter couldn’t wait to call, so the question from Hukos.

“Have you heard of the Philip Family breaking off the engagement with our group!” Old Witter asked while still fuming.

“This…… How come they broke off the engagement, I have not heard anything……” Hukos was afraid of Old Witter flipping on him, so he deliberately pretended not to know.

“Forget it, old friend, there’s no need to comfort me. Such a big thing happened, it’s impossible that you wouldn’t have heard of it!” Old Witter said with a sigh.

“Alright, I understand. However, let me say this old friend, you should look at this matter and think yourself, was their family even worthy of us marrying our little princess off to?” Hukos comforted, “Who knows what wrong medicine that guy Old Philip took today, unexpectedly making such a foolish decision!”

“Humph, who knows! What you said is the truth!” Old Witter nodded, “Old friend, there’s a reason I called you at this time. Haven’t you always been interested in that Karon General Merchandise Business of the Philip Family?”

“Yeah, but since you and the Philip Family had a marriage agreement, I couldn’t get my hands on it!” Hukos said.

“Ahem, that Old Philip had been unkind, so he better not blame us for being unjust. How about we join forces to get the stock of the Karon General Merchandise?” Old Witter suggested.

“Hehe, so long as you don’t oppose, I have no issue with doing that. Do you have enough money? According to the stock price of the Karon General Merchandise, I don’t have enough in liquid assets here!” Hukos said.

“There’s no issue on my side. Heh, I just stopped my own business processes, now I must have a look at the face Old Philip will make!” Old Witter said directly.

With the intention of the acquisition, Old Witter and Hukos quickly met and then announced in their morning press conference: Today, when the stock market opened, they will make a comprehensive acquisition of the Philip Family’s Karon General Merchandise business!

In the morning, right after the stock market opened, the stock prices of Karon General Merchandises soared to the sky. And with the backing of the strong monsters like the Orde and Horseback groups, the prices were still going to rise! As the Karon General Merchandises broke through several historical highs, investors who held Karon General Merchandise’s shares didn’t want to let the opportunity go either. They knew that the prices were only rising temporarily because of the acquisition, once the acquisition happened or failed, the stock prices will immediately return to their original price!

Therefore, investors with a greater sense of urgency sold their stocks as soon as they could, making the prices of the stock temporarily stabilize at a very high level. However, the volume of transactions kept on expanding constantly.

Originally, Old Philip hadn’t given much thought to the Orde group, but now with the threat of acquisition above his head, he couldn’t sit still. But the enemy was two financial groups far bigger than the Philip Family, so Old Philip had no chance of making it through the game! Moreover, Old Witter was obviously trying to take revenge and must make himself look more powerful, so it was impossible for him to stop without achieving his goal!

But Old Philip wasn’t afraid, he knew that even if he couldn’t do anything, I will certainly not sit still either.

When Old Philip found me and explained the matter to me, I couldn’t help but shake my head helplessly. I know that the reason he came to find me now was to wipe the mess for him! What could I do? Who told me to be sympathetic at that time and look for such trouble for myself!

In fact, this matter wasn’t difficult for me at all. Just a word from me would be enough to solve the problem! However, the result would definitely be in favor of this cheap old man! Those people were just helping him get even more benefits.

And as expected, after I told my plan to Old Philip, this fellow immediately beamed with joy.

I made several calls and had everything arranged. In the afternoon, Shuguang European Distribution spokesperson held a press conference and explicitly indicated that they had a great interest in the Philip Family’s Karon General Merchandise since Shuguang International intended to develop a global general retail merchandise enterprise over the next year. Shuguang had already reached a preliminary deal with the Philip Family in private, and once the conditions were settled, they were going to make a large capital injection for the Karon General Merchandise!

If Shuguang Investment dared say they were the second richest in the world, no one would dare claim the first spot! So once the conference was done, all the investors who had sold the stock in the morning regretted their decision! They knew that now that Shuguang had joined in the matter, the prices of Karon General Merchandise were going to be 10 times of what it was right now!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C183 – Renowned

The investors who were just watching and waiting immediately dismissed the idea of wanting to sell their stock, holding the chips in their hands.

There were also some savvy investors who started to buy back the shares of Karon General Merchandise! For a time, the stock prices soared to a higher level!

Old Witter and Hukos were immediately dumbfounded, they had never even dreamt that Shuguang International will intervene out of nowhere! Moreover, they hadn’t even spent a cent yet and only said the word, yet their entire plan of the acquisition was destroyed!

Old Witter and Hukos had to give up now, but still, they could sell the stock in hand for a slight profit, so the matter wasn’t too bad! But was this really the end of the matter?

The biggest mistake Old Witter and Hukos made was being too overconfident and thinking that they were very well-informed! They thought that the Philip Family simply didn’t have the ability to contend with them. Through this matter, Old Witter wanted to announce to the entire world that their Orde Financial Group wasn’t easy to bully! Hence, the arrogance of these foolish people was what led to their demise! If they had bought the Karon General Merchandise stocks in secret, it isn’t an exaggeration to say that Old Philip might not even have discovered what went on!

On the other hand, Old Philip started to take action according to my instructions! The people under his command had already begun to acquire the business chain of electric appliances under Old Witter and Hukos, World Flag Electric Appliances!

As the matter was done in relative secrecy, the stock prices of the World Flag Electric Appliances business were quite stable. Even if there were fluctuations, they could be considered almost non-existent before the ones brought upon by Old Witter and Hukos’ acquisition of the Karon General Merchandise.

Old Witter and Hukos were still immersed in the pleasure and failure of the acquisition that they didn’t realize something was wrong until the last moment! Although Old Philip was doing everything in secrecy, once they investigated the matter carefully, they found out that it was being done by Old Philip!

“Old Philip!” Old Witter yelled in resentment, “I will never let you go once this matter is over!”

No matter how angry the two were, Old Witter and Hukos still had to wait for the next day to protect their business. In the latter part of the day before, since the prices of the Karon General Merchandise stock had risen quite high, they didn’t have a lot of cash on hand. They no longer had enough funds and protecting the business wasn’t possible, so all they could do was sell the Karon General Merchandise stock that they had.

Although they understood quite well that after the investment contract between Shuguang and Karon General Merchandise was signed, the prices of the stock will rise sharply. There was even a chance that the prices might go up by dozens of times, but what could they do, they had to sell the stock on hand in advance!

“Do you want to sell the stock now?” Hukos asked.

“Wait a bit. Let it go a little higher, the stock of Karon General Merchandise can still go up!” Old Witter said greedily.

However, it was because of this greed that they lost the chance to turn over their situation!

Just when they wanted to throw out the Karon General Merchandise stock, the TV broadcasted a shocking news, “This morning, Shuguang International held an emergency press conference! At the press conference, the Shuguang International spokesperson claimed that they had a serious disagreement with the Philip Family regarding the future of the Karon General Merchandise, which has led to the suspension of their plan! Subsequently, a spokesperson for Shuguang said that they are interested in World Flag Electric Appliances and that they will later contact the head of World Flag!”

After the broadcast had ended, many investors who were holding the shares of Karon General Merchandise started to hesitate, after all, in many cases, suspension meant failure. “Suspension” was just a pretty word they used for the failure! These investors had seen far too many incidents like this! Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the investors started to sell the Karon General Merchandise stocks in abundance while they went on to buy the World Flag Electric Appliance stocks! All of them knew that the stock prices of the World Flag Appliances were going to skyrocket soon!

The stock prices of Karon General Merchandise immediately plummeted while the stock prices of World Flag swiftly rose through the index!

Since the volume of Karon General Merchandise stock in Old Witter and Hukos’ hand was quite large, so they had to bear quite a loss! But what could they do, they still had to go and help their own business get out of crises! In the end, all Old Witter and Hukos could do was get rid of all the Karon General Merchandise stock on hand!

The rise in the stock price of World Flag Electronics made them curse out, blaming Shuguang International for their plight. Why did they (Shuguang) have to get involved in their business, couldn’t they just go find someone else?

However, no matter how high the stock price was, they had to buy it back! Otherwise, it wouldn’t be a surprise if Old Philip was able to even become a major shareholder of World Flag! Old Witter will certainly never allow something like that to happen!

“It seems that I am soon going to become a major shareholder of World Flag,” Here, Old Philip was leisurely looking at the computer screen as he sipped coffee.

“Yeah, but our purpose isn’t to become a shareholder of that company,” I smiled and said.

“I know. It seems that it is time!” Old Philip looked at the stock graph of World Flag and then picked up his phone.

When the stock in Old Philips hand was almost getting to its limit, I instructed the head of the Italian Shuguang branch to hold a press conference and claim that they had reached a substantive agreement with Karon General Merchandise, dropping their interest in World Flag.

Right after that, the stock prices of Karon General Merchandise again smashed through the roof while the stock prices of World Flag again fell!

Watching the funds in their hands shrink, Old Witter and Hukos felt like crying. After this battle, they had lost more than 2 Billion both inside and outside!

Similarly, Old Philip had earned nearly 2 Billion.

Old Witter and Hukos immediately calmed themselves and immediately realized that the incident was quite unusual! From the start to the end of everything, there had been the shadow of Shuguang International over everything! They had thought that it was just a coincidence but was that really just a coincidence? How could there be such a coincidence in the world?

How was it possible for a company on the level of Shuguang to be so rash as they would release three press conferences? Moreover, Shuguang International took their investments very seriously. Karon General Merchandise was good, World Flag was also good, but the two were insignificant and nothing worth mentioning before Shuguang. Was there really a need for them to get involved here?

Thinking of this, Old Witter and Hukos were immediately covered in cold sweat! It was now obvious to them that Shuguang International was deliberately helping Old Philip and they had his back!

If that was the truth, then things were very dire for them! When did that Old Philip come into contact with the European Branch of Shuguang International? As the matter stood, Old Witter and Hukos could only take the loss and keep their mouths shut about the matter! After all, if you can’t fight back, just keep your mouth shut. With an opponent like Shuguang International, there was no way for them to fight back, let alone win! A casual sentence from them was enough to make everyone betray them and pushed back to a wall by everyone else in the business world! It was even possible that their former business partners would be the first ones to betray them!

But the matter was still too fishy? Old Witter was furious at Old Philip. He had known Old Philip for so long and obviously knew what kind of connections Old Philip had!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C184 – Laurent’s Wedding

Just some time ago, Old Philip had told him that he was very interested in a newly developed Environmental Purification System from East Asia Motion and Shuguang. He wanted to become their General Agent in Italy, so he had asked Old Witter if he had any relations!

Therefore, Old Witter was determined that Old Philip had no special relationship with Shuguang International! Then why was Shuguang International helping Old Philip? Did that Old Philip make some major connection in such a short time?

Sallica! For some unknown reason, the name of Philip Family’s heir’s fiancee popped up in Old Witter’s mind! Could it be her? Old Witter immediately shook his head, that was simply impossible. They had thoroughly investigated her family background and knew that there was certainly not anyone big in them!

However, he had to agree that it was very strange of Old Philip to accept her. Could that Sallica really have something to do with the matter?

Not only did Old Witter think of this, but many other big businesses in Italy who had been paying attention to the acquisition also came to the same conclusion! Almost everyone had the same suspicions as Old Witter now!

But suspicions were ultimately just that, doubts. There was no evidence to show that the matters were really related to Sallica.

Old Witter and Hukos’ complete and utter failure, topped with the unknown relationship that Philip Family had with Shuguang International made many of the people who originally had relationships with Old Witter and Old Philip to start reconsidering the side they should take! Many people didn’t even hesitate and directly turned over to Old Philip!

With the support of Shuguang International, the rise of the Philip Family was inevitable. Even if they (Philip Family) didn’t find them for anything, these people would certainly have a lot of business to do with the Philip family.

Just when everyone was doubtful and uncertain of what was going to happen, the Philip Family released another groundbreaking news! The Philip Family had officially become the only authorized agent in Italy for East Asia Motion’s new project “Environmental Purification” which was owned by Shuguang International. Their third generation heir, Laurent Philip will be responsible for the family’s future. {TL: Finally, a different name. Laurent is the young Philip.}

The full name of Philip was Laurent Philip. After the news came out, all the businesses felt lost! The East Asia Motion hadn’t even started officially recruiting agents, yet the Philip Family had already won the established quota!

This wasn’t just having a good relationship with the European Division of Shuguang International. It must be known that the business agents were directly decided by the East Asia Motion Headquarters!

This news undoubtedly made Old Witter and Hukos spit out blood once more! As for the people who had thought that the Philip Family had given up on Laurent Philip were completely stunned.

These occurrences made Laurent Philip’s wedding an unprecedented grand event! Some people who didn’t even have any relation with the Philip Family immediately came to the wedding after they received an invitation. Not thinking about the wedding, just the tyrannical show of might from the Philip Family over the last few days had made the people want to form relations with the Philip Family!

But after they arrived, they indeed felt that they hadn’t made the trip in vain!

Today was beyond just unprecedented! Originally, Old Philip’s plan was to hold Laurent Philip’s wedding in the Philip Family Villa. That was the result of the number of people that he and Old Witter were going to invite, but now, that was certainly not going to work. Many people who hadn’t even received the invitation had quite some thick faces as they called Old Philip, indicating that they were certainly going to attend Laurent’s wedding!

Old Philip had no choice but to book a larger business resort to entertain those guests!

Since Philip’s and Sallica’s wedding was made possible because of me, and I had also verified the love and loyalty between them, therefore, Yang Mei and I naturally acted as their bridesmaid and best man. Fortunately, we were Orientals. When Europeans and Americans look at us, they don’t pay any special attention. Otherwise, it would have turned into us taking all the limelight from Laurent Philip!

When I appeared, the audience was in an uproar! Majority of the people present were business tycoons with high statuses in the society, so many of them recognized me! The chairman of the world’s biggest business group!

At this moment, all those people understood why Shuguang International was backing Old Philip! They understood why the Philip Family was able to obtain the qualifications to become Shuguang’s business agent! And the reason was that the chairman of Shuguang was Laurent Philip’s best man! The relationship was certainly close enough for everything to be like this!

The host of the wedding was also a member of the Philip Family. When he saw the reaction of the audience, he was very satisfied. He nodded to Old Philip and then pressed his hands together, making a gesture, telling everyone to quiten down, “I believe that everyone already knows the best man next to Young Master Philip, Mr. Liu Lei, the chairman of Shuguang International! Miss Yang Mei, who is next to Mr. Liu, is also Mr. Liu’s fiancee! She is also the bridesmaid of this wedding! Some people may say that the bridesmaid should be someone from the lady’s side, true. Miss Yang also has another identity, that is she is Sallica’s elder sister!”

When his words entered everyone’s ears, the audience was stunned! All the doubts they had were now dispelled and they now understood Sallica’s identity! No wonder Old Philip was holding such a grand wedding!

The people present on the scene looked at Old Philip and Young Philip with envious gazes!

This news had yet to be digested that another bomb was dropped, “Mr. Liu and Young Master Philip have a very good relationship, therefore, he has decided to be the godfather of Young Master Philip and Miss Sallica’s future child!”

Child’s godfather, that was akin to giving them the guarantee that the Philip Family was going to be ever prosperous for years to come, not fading into obscurity! Although these people still couldn’t understand why Sallica had an Oriental sister, it didn’t matter since the results weren’t going to change at all!

Therefore, the people who had no relationship with the Philip Family were now looking for any small opportunity to get close to the Philip Family. No matter how minor the profit, who didn’t want to get in a relationship with the Philip Family that was soon going to become the biggest family around!

Who didn’t care about having a brighter future!

The wedding was very lively with profitable dealings happening till the end. Yang Mei and I also bade farewell to Philip and Sallica! The two of them were now going to Germany for their honeymoon, while we had to go back to China now!

I didn’t want the profits from this deal, and Old Philip was also very embarrassed to take everything without having to do anything, so he gave all the profits to Laurent Philip and Sallica as their travel funds and money for them to purchase their own home…

After getting all this done, Yang Mei’s family and I took a plane back to China!

Li Xiaohong and Yang Xiong knew that Yang Mei’s condition was now very stable, so they were also happy! It was a pity that they had sold their house though. However, it was better like this. I bought them a house in B City and let them live with Yang Mei.

Zhao YanYan and the others, especially Liu Yue and Meng QingQing were very happy after knowing about the matter!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C185 – Feiyan Gate Part 1

After returning to B City, I wasn’t idle either, instead, I looked for Jiao Yazi nonstop. Now, Jiao Yazi had completed his inspection of the Mortal World and returned to Yama’s (King of Hell) Palace, so I couldn’t just call him and expect him to get to me immediately.

{TL Note: Jiao Yazi is that old dude from hell who taught Liu Lei how to use his powers. He wanted to kill him in the beginning but after talking to Yama, changed his mind. I don’t remember the chapter nor could I find it. If someone knows the chapter, leave it in the comments.}

While I was looking for Jiao Yazi, I had a small accident.

I found that not only I was looking for Jiao Yazi, there was another group that was also looking for Jiao Yazi! This was what Meng QingQing told me! Just after I went to Italy, several men in black suits came to Shuguang International and wanted to meet me.

In the beginning, Meng QingQing didn’t care, after all, there were so many people who wanted to meet me, but how could I just meet someone so casually! So she asked someone to send them away. But not long after, this group of people returned again. Meng QingQing tried to send them away using the same method, but that group of people just won’t leave no matter what!

Later, Meng QingQing asked them what they wanted, but those people didn’t say anything. Later, one of them told Meng QingQing that they were the ones who had sold the Ring of Love to the man I bought it from and that they were here to discuss some matters regarding that!

Meng QingQing was naturally aware of the troubles that the Ring of Love meant! After all, she had been kidnapped because of it before, so Meng QingQing persuaded those people with perfunctory words, making them leave their phone number behind!

I took the business card in my hand and sneered in my heart. You bastards sold me that ring which brought me so much trouble {and a wife}. I haven’t gone looking for you to settle accounts, yet you come looking for me first!

Although that ring had made me later find a world with life, the fact that they sold me stolen stuff made me feel that it was unreasonable if I don’t give them a lesson, so I directly dialed the number of the business card. After a long time, the phone was connected.

A middle-aged man’s voice came from the other side, “Who might you be looking for?”

“I am Liu Lei, weren’t you looking for me?” I asked with a sneer.

“Mr. Liu, have you returned? We will immediately come to your company!” Hearing my words, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed.

“There’s no need. I heard that you are the people who sold me that ring?” I endured the rage in my heart and asked.

“That… Yes, but that’s not why we are looking for you…” the middle-aged man said after a bit of hesitation.

“You aren’t looking for me for that matter? But I am certainly looking for you for that matter!” I couldn’t help but feel angry. I hadn’t come to you to settle the old score, yet you brought yourself to me, “You just wait for me at that Feiyan Company. I will be there in two hours!” {TL Note: Feiyan Collection House is the place where Liu Lei bought the Ring of Love from for a few hundred million.}

Saying this, I hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to say anything.

Listening to Meng QingQing’s explanation, I realized that they were looking for some Yazi person. Immediately, I thought of Jiao Yazi! But how do they know Jiao Yazi? Moreover, do they know the relationship between Jiao Yazi and me?

The only person who knew about our relationship was Du Xiaowei, but he will certainly never say something like that! Form a certain point, Jiao Yazi involved my secret, moreover, Jiao Yazi himself was a top-secret person in the Mortal World. It was impossible for an average person to know about him! Therefore, I had some murderous intentions at this time.

Let alone the fact that these people had intentionally deceived me once, just the fact that they knew my involvement with Jiao Yazi was enough reason for me to not be negligent with them! Till now, I didn’t understand just when I exposed any weakness for them to be able to find me, neither did I know the reason they were looking for me. In brief, I must go there and make everything clear.

If I went to Feiyan Antique Collection Company, I wouldn’t even use two seconds, let alone the two hours that I had told them. But the reason I told them that I will be there in two hours is that it was a reasonable amount of time if I went there on a car if I was in B City. In the meantime, I wanted to carefully understand what kind of company this Feiyan Company was! What kind of background did they have?

After hanging up the phone, I immediately asked Meng QingQing to investigate the “Feiyan Antique Collection Company”. Shuguang International had a dedicated intelligence company, so their efficiency was quite high. Soon, there was a report placed on my desk.

Feiyan Antique Collection Company, with a registered capital of 500 Million USD, was one of the largest private companies in N City. It was a large trading company that combined selling and auctioning. It had its own vault and auction house, but its behavior was quite low-key.

Even then, Feiyan Company had repeatedly come up with surprisingly amazing treasures. Because of the particularity of the business and the fact that Feiyan was a foreign-funded company, so long as there was nothing big, no one would investigate the source of the treasures they put out. After all, many sellers wouldn’t want to disclose their status.

Feiyan company had quite good relations in N City’s upper circle. Many rich people were their patrons.

All this was just superficial stuff, no big deal. Although the registered capital wasn’t very strong compared to other businesses in the same industry, it wasn’t small either. After all, the collection industry itself was a profiteering industry. And those antiques were sold to the rich, so the social relations were also normal compared to others!

But from the information gathered by Three Rock Gang, this Feiyan Antique Collection Company wasn’t as simple as it appeared!

According to the deep investigation, the backing of this company was unexpectedly the world’s third largest theft gang, the Feiyan Gate! This kind of background was a bit too shocking! I finally understood why the Ring of Love had been stolen!

No wonder this Feiyan Collection Company was so rich, they had been taking advantages everywhere!

The Feiyan Gate was very mysterious. It is said that the official members of the Feiyan Gate, that is, the disciples of Feiyan Gate had some sort of legendary footwork that made them very light. The reason why they are called the Feiyan Gate was that they could indeed be as light as a swallow and fly away! {TL: Feiyan means “Fly Like a Swallow\Flying Swallow”}

With such skill, it was no wonder that the group would be so big and even if they were called the world’s biggest theft gang, it wouldn’t be overrated!

The history of Feiyan Gate wasn’t too long, and apart from their core members, no one knew how their martial school was formed, nor who their heads are. Because the rules are very strict, the outsiders knew even less. Even though the Three Rock Gang is so powerful, they still couldn’t get anything regarding how the internal affairs of Feiyan Gate worked.

It hadn’t even been two hours, and I had already gotten all this information. This made me very happy!

After having clarified the background of this Feiyan Antique Collection Company, I felt confident in my heart and no longer felt that I was on the passive side! In fact, even if I didn’t know anything, I would still be able to get them to tell me whatever I wanted to know. After all, my strength represented everything! But that was not my style of doing things, I liked the feeling of being prepared.

I first teleported to a public toilet in a nearby mall and then walked out when there was nobody around, rushing to the Feiyan Antique Collection Company.

It seemed that Feiyan Gate attached great importance to me. When I came last time, the Feiyan Antique Collection Company was very deserted and there were no cars in the parking, but this time, the entire place was full!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C186 – Feiyan Gate Part 2

Moreover, I could see from afar that the people in the company’s hall were shaking! After I got closer, the company’s door was pushed open! A group of men walked out, leading them was a high spirited old man. Though the old man’s age couldn’t be discerned, but his imposing manner was very astonishing!

“Feiyan Gate’s battle formation sure is great!” I said with a sneer, “After selling me that stolen ring, were you afraid that I will retaliate so you brought along so many people?”

Facing my satire, some people couldn’t bear it. They wanted to retort but since the old man in the middle didn’t speak, they didn’t dare speak either.

The old man didn’t have any special expression after listening to my words. Looking at me, he said with a very dignified expression, “Do you know our Flying Swallow Technique?”

“What does my knowing that have to do with this?” I didn’t give him a direct reply.

“May I ask what Mr. and Master Jiao Yazi… What is your relationship with him?” The old man asked with some excitement.

“You ask me that? I want to ask you the same thing!” I frowned. It seemed that the old man was very respectful, but who knew if he was pretending or not, or what his real purpose was?

“I…” The old man hesitated and said, “Mr. Liu, how about we go in to talk!”

“Go in and talk? Oh, alright!” I looked at the people around me and sneered. If I was replaced by someone else, no one would dare go in with them. If not for the fact that I had absolute assurance and control, I would never agree to go inside.

The old man seemed to have understood the meaning behind my words. He waved his hand and said to the person next to him, “Little Dong, bring everyone away first. No one is to go upstairs without my orders. I have important matters to discuss with Mr. Liu.”

I knew that the old man was trying to give me some peace of mind, but I didn’t take them seriously, so I didn’t say anything. I followed the old man and went to the top floor of the company with him.

Coming to a room similar to a darkroom, the old man pressed on the side of the wall a few times and then the door of the room slowly opened.

“Please come in!” The old man made a gesture of asking me.

I didn’t say anything and strode inside the house. But when I saw the scene inside the room, I was shocked!

In the direction of the east side of the room, a fragrant incense case was placed neatly. On top of the incense case was the portrait of a person, and that person was actually Jiao Yazi!

On the side of the Jiao Yazi’s portrait, the words “Founder” were written! Looking at the scene before me, I was petrified! It couldn’t be, right? Was this Feiyan Gate founded by that old fogy Jiao Yazi?!

I was really too surprised that I forgot that there was another person beside me. If there was some other matter, I would certainly not show such an unusual expression, but this time was different!

The reason was that I actually saw the portrait of a “not a person” guy who was Jiao Yazi! The old man seemed to have also noticed my unusual expression and was more certain of his idea that I had something to do with Jiao Yazi! If I didn’t know Jiao Yazi, why would I be so surprised looking at the painting?

“Mr. Liu, there is no one else around here, so can you tell me what relationship you have with my master?” The old man asked slowly. {TL: Everyone treats the relationship so seriously as if Liu Lei gay!}

“Master?” I glanced at the portrait of Jiao Yazi. Is this old man an apprentice of Jiao Yazi? That Jiao Yazi sure had a lot of apprentices, Du Xiaowei was one, and now there is another!

“My master is Jiao Yazi!” The old man nodded and said, “I am Jin Hongzhong, the doorkeeper of Feiyan Gate. Can you tell me now?” {TL: He isn’t the guard, he is the sect master.}

“What do you want me to tell you?” I soon reverted my expression back to normal.

I will never reveal anything to him until I have figured out whether the old man was telling the truth or not.

“Mr. Liu, you wouldn’t be trying to deny that you know my master, that old man?” Jin Hongzhong said, “Your expression has already betrayed you!”

“Oh, I am indeed going to deny it, what are you going to do about it?” I answered like a rogue, “You must at least tell me first why you believe that I know Jiao Yazi?”

Looking at my appearance, Jin Hongzhong couldn’t help but smile bitterly. In his opinion, Jiao Yazi was an existent that almost rivaled god, so the person who was associated with him will certainly not be some ordinary mortal either. He had never thought that I will actually play word games with him! However, there was also another status associated with my identity, and that was the chairman of the world’s largest business group, so I obviously didn’t care about them.

Jin Hongzhong then pressed the button on the intercom on a desk and said, “Little Dong, bring that video.”

“Okay,” Little Dong replied.

When I heard Jin Hongzhong suddenly talk about a video, I had a bad premonition. Did someone capture a video? Impossible, Jiao Yazi and I hadn’t met even once in the last three years. Moreover, the last time we met, it was in Songjiang City, so how could these people find anything?

However, after I watched the video, I felt relaxed! Soon, the person called Little Dong brought a recording tape and put it inside a video player inside the room. Before long, I had seen the entire video.

It was a scene from when I came to N-City to visit Meng QingQing.

After the video finished, I didn’t have any special reaction. Though I was relaxed, I remained calm on the surface, “What can this prove? What is the meaning of this? What’s wrong with me going to visit my father-in-law’s family? Don’t tell me you send people to track others even when they go shopping?”

There was a hint of sarcasm in my tone! If it wasn’t for this old man Jin Hongzhong and that Little Dong still looking so serious, I would have believed that they had put on a wrong video! Even after observing the video carefully, I didn’t find anything wrong with the video. It was just an ordinary surveillance video!

“Mr. Liu, at the time this video was filmed, Little Dong was in the vicinity!” Jin Hongzhong didn’t answer me directly, instead, he said something important.

After listening to Jin Hongzhong’s words, I couldn’t help but think of what happened that day. Although there was nothing on the video, I had still used my teleportation ability out of the camera’s range!

Only now did I finally understand why this Jin Hongzhong was so adamant about his claims. Could it be that I had been seen when I teleported?

However, this was all just my guess. So long as Jin Hongzhong didn’t take the initiative to say it, I wasn’t going to confess to anything myself, so I said, “What does that have to do with anything? Until now, I still can’t understand why you were looking for me and even believe that I have something to do with Jiao Yazi!”

“Alright, since Mr. Liu isn’t willing to acknowledge it himself, I will shed some light on the matter, so we can save ourselves from playing word games!” Seeing me still not accept the matters, Jin Hongzhong first said, “Mr. Liu, where did you learn your skill for instantaneous movements?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C187 – 12th Stage of Flying Swallow Technique

“Instantaneous movement?” My heart immediately jumped. It seems that even after I was really careful, I had still been seen! Although there was nothing for me to fear with my current strength, if this old man publicized my matter, the terrorist organizations in the world will all go after my head! Having the ability to move instantaneously would be the greatest treasure for any terrorist organization. Therefore, a murderous intent immediately flashed through my eyes.

Jin Hongzhong had been mixing in the underworld for years, he had weathered a lot of storms and had a lot of experience. The moment that murderous intent flashed through my eyes, his entire body felt cold. Though Little Dong didn’t say anything, he had obviously turned pale.

However, Jin Hongzhong had still seen the world, so he quickly calmed himself and sighed with emotion, “Mr. Liu, do you want to kill us?”

Kill them? Did I really want to kill them? I wasn’t a bloodthirsty man, that murderous intent was just out of instinct to protect myself. Besides, it was obvious that these people were somehow related to that old codger Jiao Yazi! In some sense, they were people on my own side.

“Do you think that you can just hang a portrait here and claim to be Jiao Yazi’s student?” I calmed down and decided to test them, “Since you say that Jiao Yazi is your master, then show me what you have learned?”

“Our Feiyan Gate naturally practices a special martial movement skill. My martial arts were specially taught by master!” Jin Hongzhong said with pride, but thinking about my ability, he immediately lost that pride. After all, I was far better than him at the movement skill he was so proud of!

“Movement skill? You are saying that Jiao Yazi taught you a movement skill? Alright. But, even if Jiao Yazi is really your master, why do you really believe that I am related to him?” I asked, “It wouldn’t be that you treated my instantaneous movement as a movement skill, right?”

“Is it not?” Hearing my words, a strange expression surfaced on Jin Hongzhong’s face. He probably realized that I wasn’t talking about the same thing, “The highest level of Flying Swallow Technique is an instantaneous movement! Unfortunately, I can’t even breakthrough from the second level, let alone the highest 12th level!” {TL: Jin Hongzhong is in the second level but can’t go to the third level.}

“Because of that, you believe that I am also Jiao Yazi’s disciple and that I have practiced the Flying Swallow Technique to the 12th level?” I didn’t know whether I should laugh or cry.

I had not thought that the words that I just said as a joke would be taken seriously by the two before me. Jin Hongzhong and Little Dong both nodded seriously. Looking at their solemn expressions, I didn’t know what to do.

“Alright, let me see your Manual of the Flying Swallow Technique. I will then decide whether to tell you about my matters or not,” In fact, I already believed 80 percent of their word, but I still had to finalize the matters.

“This…” Little Dong looked at his master with distress.

Jin Hongzhong indifferently waved his hand and said, “Little Dong, go and bring the Manual for Mr. Liu to see!”

“But Master, how can we let outsiders see our Sacred Manual so casually…” Little Dong was still hesitating.

“Unless you no longer believe your eyes, if Mr. Liu has really achieved the realm of instantaneous movement, our Manual will be worthless in his eyes!” Jin Hongzhong said.

Little Dong thought that what his master said was right, so he respectfully went to the incense case, bowed his head twice, and then respectfully raised the portrait. After that, he did some complex movements and a dark space appeared in the wall from where he took out a book.

After putting the portrait back at its position, Little Dong gave the book to me cautiously, fearing that he might damage the book.

I casually took the book and read it. In the beginning, I was still looking at it superficially, but after turning a few pages, I had a serious look!

Indeed, this manual was a set of Martial Techniques derived from Jiao Yazi’s teachings. Although it wasn’t comparable to the real thing, I could see that it was the same as what I practiced!

I had completely believed Jin Hongzhong’s words now. It seems that this guy was indeed one of Jiao Yazi’s students, he was at least related!

However, this manual had a lot of flaws, probably because it wasn’t written by Jiao Yazi himself. Moreover, from the second to the third layer, there was a massive leap in the Manual without having the correct method! No wonder Jin Hongzhong was stuck at the second level. With this Manual, it was impossible to reach the third level.

As I read ahead, the flaws and gaps were getting bigger and bigger. There was hardly any complete method, just a few words. The last level even said that “A person could move instantaneously!” and there was nothing else, no explanation!

What kind of scam was this? Little Dong was enraged as he saw my disdain, while Jin Hongzhong didn’t say anything and only glared at me with fury.

I casually threw the Manual on the table and shook my head.

“What happened, Mr. Liu? Is there something wrong with the manual?” Jin Hongzhong asked hastily.

“This Manual wasn’t given to you by Jiao Yazi himself, right?” I didn’t answer his question, instead, I asked him a question.

Jin Hongzhong was a little surprised but he immediately nodded, “Indeed. This was written by me according to what master used to tell me. I arranged it all myself. Is there any problem?”

“The first two layers are alright, but from the beginning of the third layer to the end is all simply nonsense!” I expressed my opinion without any mercy, “The gap between the second and third layer is simply too massive. There are a lot of faults. It would be very strange if you were able to break through.”

“Really! Is that the truth?” Not only did Jin Hongzhong not get angry after listening to me, he suddenly became excited as if he had suddenly been enlightened. He stood up and kept on nodding!

“Master, you…” Little Dong was shocked and quickly went ahead to pull Jin Hongzhong back to his seat.

He didn’t expect that Jin Hongzhong would wave his hand and say, “I’m fine! It was all because of my wishful thinking, not because of my master, it was Little Zhong who had been greedy!” {TL: Little Zhong is Jin Hongzhong himself.}

“In the past, my master orally told me the first two layers of the manual and asked me to practice them and I will be good to go! However, after my use of hard and soft tactics, my master told me about the further layers vaguely, but he also exhorted me that it wasn’t something that some average man could practice!” Jin Hongzhong sighed with emotion, “At that time, I didn’t believe master’s words and secretly recorded the Manual that master had told me about even though I didn’t understand it. Moreover, my master had also said that his words weren’t very detailed, so I had obviously not recorded clear words.”

I nodded. It was indeed as Jin Hongzhong had said and the first two layers of the Manual were very complete. Moreover, there were very little errors! However, this manual could only be said to help in improving the potential of a person and it had nothing to do with a movement skill! It was actually quite ridiculous that Jin Hongzhong actually used it as a movement skill.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C188 – Misunderstood Master Disciple Relationship

Indeed, this Manual could improve a person’s movement skills, but if it was practiced, it could also improve a person’s strength, endurance, and other potentials. But Jin Hongzhong actually used it only for movement skill, wasting a gift from the Heavens!

I believe that after Jin Hongzhong saw Jiao Yazi’s teleportation ability, he naturally thought that what he was taught was a movement technique! It must be because of that that Jin Hongzhong believed that the ultimate level of the Manual allowed for instantaneous movement!

Thinking of here, I couldn’t help but smile awkwardly. I believe that Jiao Yazi wouldn’t even think of it in a dream that someone he instructed would end up creating the world’s largest theft gang!

“So, since your disciple Little Dong saw me use teleportation, he thought that Jiao Yazi and I were related?” I asked Jin Hongzhong.

“Right! I judged that you were related to my master because of this matter! I, Jin Hongzhong, have lived for such a long time, but it was the first time I heard of someone else being able to use the same prowess as master!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“If Jiao Yazi knew that his disciple had turned into such a great thief, I wonder what kind of appearance he would have?” I hadn’t forgotten the ring, so I sneered.

“A great thief?!” Listening to my words, Jin Hongzhong suddenly got emotionally excited! He stood up and arrived before Jiao Yazi’s portrait. Kneeling while he trembled, he said in a serious expression, “I, Jin Hongzhong, swears in front of my master here that I have never stolen a single thing! Our Feiyan Gate has never harmed an honest person. We only take from the corrupt officials what is not theirs and then help the needy! That ill-earned money is not theirs, so why can’t we divide it to those who deserve it?”

“Moreover, most of the money of our Feiyan Gate is invested in charity and public welfare organizations. On top of that, we have clear rules in our Gate that any national treasure will never be sold to foreigners!”

“Don’t think that you are some great thief!” I sneered, “If it weren’t for me being so strong, my wife and I might have already been killed because of that Ring of Love!”

“Mr. Liu, I can guarantee that it was an accident! That guy had made the decision without getting any authorization!” Jin Hongzhong said, “After we bring something back, we will seal that stuff for a while. If there are no rumors, then we will sell it! As for jewelry and antiques, the owners had gotten them through illegitimate ways in the past, plundering them from our land of China. They were smuggled by foreigners to foreign countries. So once they are lost, the owners don’t dare report to the police. But who could have thought that after we got the ring, that Steven would find a mercenary group and find out that it was our Feiyan Gate that took it! At first, I had decided to return the ring, but the others in the Gate were very opposed to my decision. If we returned it, then where was Feiyan Gate going to put its face?”

“We then put the matter down until the other party came knocking on our door. Only then did I realize how serious the situation was. I had wanted to return the ring but who would have expected the people under me were greedy for money and had already sold the ring! In the way, you ended up getting in trouble while our Feiyan Gate escaped the calamity. After all, our ability is just a movement technique, if we had to fight those mercenaries, we would absolutely have no chance of winning.”

I cursed in my heart: If you really understood that Manual, let alone mercenaries, even if you had to fight against martial artists, there wouldn’t be an issue! Those who had studied under Du Xiaowei didn’t have as much experience as Jin Hongzhon, but their body was already several times stronger than the average person!

“Accident? Humph, your original intention might have been good, but we are looking at the present. You kept on proclaiming how you have never taken a person’s legally earned wealth, but what about your subordinates? If they can sell the ring against your commands, what else can they not do?” I said sarcastically, “Do you know what information I got? It said that you are the world’s third largest theft gang!”

When I said till here, I walked by Jin Hongzhon who was still kneeling on the ground, pulled down Jiao Yazi’s portrait and ripped it into shreds, throwing the remains on the ground.

“You… you… how can you be so disrespectful to our master!” Seeing my actions, Jin Hongzhong was enraged as he pointed his finger towards me and said, “If our master knew that his disciple treated him like this… he will never forgive you!”

“Indeed, he won’t forgive you, not me!” Seeing Jin Hongzhong’s appearance, I could see that he still regarded me as one of Jiao Yazi’s disciple.

“You… I am talking about you!” Jin Hongzhong exclaimed breathlessly.

“I am not his disciple,” I said with a smile.

“What? You aren’t his disciple? Then why did you claim that you were related to Master Jiao Yazi! Who are you deceiving, you obviously know Master Jiao Yazi! Since the moment you were stunned by looking at the portrait, I knew that you had something to do with him!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“First, I never denied that I know Jiao Yazi. Second, I never acknowledged that I was his disciple, that was something you came up with!” I said, “As for the relationship, it can be said that my elder brother and Jiao Yazi have a master and disciple relationship!”

“Your elder brother? Even if that’s the case, Master Jiao Yazi is still your elder, how can you be so disrespectful to him! Where is your elder brother? Bring him here, I want to talk to him!” Jin Hongzhong was obviously angry.

My elder brother? My elder brother was in Hell… If you can find him, I will estimate that your time in the world had already come to an end! However, Jin Hongzhong’s words reminded me that Jiao Yazi had indeed returned to the underworld. Even if I couldn’t find him, couldn’t I look for him through my elder brother Yama (King of Hell)! Don’t I have a communicator!

Thinking of here, I waved at Jin Hongzhon and hinted him not to speak. I was disinclined to explain to him that he had misunderstood the hierarchy – Jiao Yazi was my elder brother’s disciple, not the other way around! When Jiao Yazi came here in a while, the matter will naturally be solved! It was better to avoid an argument. Even if I explained to him, I think he won’t believe, so it was better to just let him see it for himself.

Thinking of here, I took out the black jade locket that I had gotten from elder brother Yama! It seems that I could only talk to elder brother Yama with this, just like a walkie-talkie…

I wasn’t afraid of Jin Hongzhong eavesdropping as it was simply impossible for him to guess that I was talking to the King of Hell. As for the communicator, as the chairman of Shuguang International, a global technology leader, it wasn’t that surprising to see a special communicator on me.

Soon, the communicator was connected. An excited voice from the other side made me feel lost, “Brother Liu, you finally remembered to call me. It seems that you are living quite well in the mortal world! Ah!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C189 – Meeting His Master

“Hehe, it’s just that brother is a busy person and has to take care of many matters, so I was afraid that I might disturb you!” I said some flattering words. This relationship was very hard to take care of. Flattering brother Yama was like having a grasp over the life and death of living beings, so I would naturally want to have a closer relationship.

“Alright, you should come to the Yama Palace someday. So, what matter did you call me for?” Brother Yama said.

I was startled. Who would dare go to the Yama Palace when they are alright? Isn’t that the same as courting death!?

“Hehe, it’s like this, I am looking for Jiao Yazi, is he there?” I asked.

“Jiao Yazi? I saw him a while ago. Just wait a moment, I will have him go find you!” Yama said, “Alright, I won’t talk much as I have a case to deal with now. Remember to call me often!”

There was no need for me to tell my position to Brother Yama. So long as Jiao Yazi returned to the mortal world, he will be able to quickly lock onto my position and appear at the fastest speed!

Jin Hongzhong was still disdainful at first when I made the call to my brother Yama. But when he heard me and the person on the other side of the receiver use Jiao Yazi’s name as if he was just an ordinary dude, he couldn’t help but get angry!

He was also the disciple of Jiao Yazi, so how could the difference between them be so big? He (Jin Hongzhong) couldn’t respect Jiao Yazi more, yet the guy before him (Liu Lei) and his elder brother (Yama) spoke of Jiao Yazi as if he was their subordinate!

Even someone like this could learn the highest level of Jiao Yazi’s movement skill? Thinking of this, Jin Hongzhong felt that it was very unfair!

However, before he could even say something, Jiao Yazi appeared in front of me!

Jiao Yazi’s speed was already very fast, and the moment he heard Yama say that I was looking for him, he rushed over with his fastest speed!

“Martial Uncle, were you looking for me?” Jiao Yazi said the words naturally, but the moment his words left his mouth, Little Dong was shocked while Jin Hongzhong almost had a heart attack!

Seeing the respectful expression on his master’s face at this moment, Jin Hongzhong immediately understood everything! The reason I wasn’t treating Jiao Yazi with the same respect as him was that Jiao Yazi counted as my junior not senior! And that elder brother of mine was possibly Jiao Yazi’s master! Though the relationship was still that of Master-Disciple, it wasn’t me who had to show respect to Jiao Yazi, instead, it was the other way around!

“Master…” Jin Hongzhong was still trying to understand what was happening, but Jiao Yazi was his master. Even if I didn’t respect him, he still had to respect him, and he indeed respected Jiao Yazi very deeply!

When Jiao Yazi came here, he didn’t pay any attention to the old and the young man in the room. Even when he heard the old man suddenly shout “Master”, he didn’t care that much. He didn’t think that the old man was referring to him, so there was no need for him to pay any attention to him.

Only when Jin Hongzhong respectfully kneeled before Jiao Yazi and exclaimed: “Master, it is really you!” did Jiao Yazi finally that the old man was referring to him!

Jiao Yazi didn’t even know who the person before him was, he had no impression of him! After all, the Jin Hongzhong that Jiao Yazi knew was just a teenager. After several years, Jiao Yazi hadn’t changed at all, but Jin Hongzhong had gone from a youthful teenager to an old man, so it was normal that Jing Hongzhong recognized Jiao Yazi but Jiao Yazi didn’t know Jin Hongzhong.

“You are…” Jiao Yazi looked at the old man before him with a puzzled expression on his face.

“Master, it’s me, Little Zhong!” Seeing that Jiao Yazi hadn’t recognized him, Jin Hongzhong quickly explained.

“Little Zhong?” Jiao Yazi was bewildered but then he suddenly remembered, “Little Zhong, it’s really you. In the blink of an eye… you have grown so old…” Jiao Yazi helplessly shook his head. He obviously remembered, but the lifespan of mortals was far too short compared to the immortals!

“Master… You have finally recognized me!” Tears streamed down Jin Hongzhong’s face as he said excitedly, “I had never thought that I will be able to see Master once more in this lifetime! Master, I am really happy right now!”

I couldn’t help but smile a bit, holding down my laughter as I thought: “You might just be able to see him after you die… Moreover, with the relationship between you and Jiao Yazi, it’s possible that he might arrange a position for you in Hell where you would be able to see your Master daily!” However, I could certainly not say that to his face.

“I certainly remember you. How have you been over these years?” Jiao Yazi asked with affection as if he was an old man who had just seen his grandchild. But in fact, Jin Hongzhong looked much older than Jiao Yazi!

At this time, Little Dong had finally recovered from his shock. Seeing the ancestor of the Feiyan Gate before him, he hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, “Feiyan Gate, Second Generation disciple pays respect to Master Ancestor!” After saying these words, Little Dong thought that I was also here and I was the Martial Uncle of his Master Ancestor, so he immediately kneeled and kowtowed towards me, “Disciple also pays respect to… Martial Uncle Ancestor…”

He paid me respects as if I was some sort of god descended from the Martial World!

Under Little Dong’s reminder, Jin Hongzhong also remembered that I was also here! He was immediately startled in his heart and blamed himself for being negligent, losing courtesy and being even inferior to his own disciple! Thinking of this, he immediately kneeled before me and said, “Disciple greets Martial Uncle Ancestor! This disciple had offended Martial Uncle Ancestor with his words a moment ago, this disciple hopes that Martial Uncle Ancestor will be magnanimous and pardon this disciple!”

“What’s wrong? Did you and Martial Uncle have some contradiction?” Jiao Yazi asked after listening to him.

“Ah, no… It was just a misunderstanding!” Jin Hongzhong didn’t dare to conceal anything and immediately narrated everything that happened, why he looked for me, and how he had misunderstood some things!

“Little Zhong, this is not the right thing you did. When I left all, I had made you pledge that you will never look for me, yet you disobeyed me?” Jiao Yazi spoke with an expression of an elder reprimanding a child for making a mistake, while Jin Hongzhong was listening to him with the expression of a child that had done wrong and didn’t dare say anything in his defense.

If the onlookers didn’t know what was going on, they would certainly be stunned by the scene before them.

After Jiao Yazi finished speaking, Jin Hongzhong said with an aggrieved expression, “Over the years, there wasn’t a moment that I did not miss Master. As soon as I found a clue about you, I couldn’t help but want to understand your situation…”

After listening to him, Jiao Yazi nodded and didn’t say anything. After all, his disciple had only done that out of filial piety, so it wasn’t a good thing if he reprimanded him again, “I can understand how you feel, but you should know how you almost gave a lot of trouble to Martial Uncle!”

“Yes, this disciple understands his mistake! Martial Uncle Ancestor, please punish this disciple!” Jin Hongzhong said with sincerity.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C190 – Feiyan Gate’s Crisis

After he (Jin Hongzhong) knew my status, he no longer had any contempt for me (Liu Lei). He knew that with my strength and the fact that I was related to Jiao Yazi, I was certainly not some mortal man. It was very normal for someone powerful like me to look very young – appearance proved nothing before absolute might.

“Forget it, I won’t blame you for this matter, but I still have reservations regarding your Feiyan Gang!” I beckoned with my hand.

“What Feiyan Gang? Little Zhong, have you been using the skills I taught you to commit illegal things?” Listening to my words, Jiao Yazi was stunned and immediately asked his disciple.

“Master, please punish this disciple!” Jin Hongzhong was shocked and immediately kneeled on the ground, repeating the words he had said to me to Jiao Yazi. He didn’t dare to hide anything and told him everything including the matter about the Ring of Love.

After listening to his explanation, Jiao Yazi was no longer angry, but he still disapproved of their methods like me, “Little Zhong, your original intentions might have been good but the methods were still somewhat inappropriate! If you can’t even restrain the people under your gate, the original intentions will soon turn into evil.”

“I have already understood this,” Jin Hongzhong said with embarrassment, “I will thoroughly root out the bad eggs and let master deal with it all!”

“No need. You are the master so it will be enough if you did it yourself, after all, Feiyan Gate has nothing to do with me and it was all created by you!” Jiao Yazi said, “There’s no need for you to discuss with me!”

“How can that be? A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime!” Jin Hongzhong said, “If I didn’t have master’s teachings, where would the Feiyan Gate come from today?”

“Alright,” Jiao Yazi waved his hand and said, “If you are really going to listen to me, you should wash your hands from this kind of business completely! Although I don’t understand the concept of money that much, but I am sure that you have collected enough over the years for you to invest in proper businesses! I understand what you do and it is indeed a form of public welfare, but it is still not an honorable thing to steal from others to do it! There are many ways to make money legitimately, after all, Martial Uncle is an example!”

Why am I being used as an example?!

“I understand,” Jin Hongzhong didn’t dare to go against Jiao Yazi’s command, but he said with some awkwardness, “Master, but I can’t help myself out of this now, that’s why I had been looking for you so eagerly!”

“Can’t help yourself out?” Jiao Yazi’s brows furrowed a bit, “What’s going on?”

“The matter is like this… Little Dong, bring that letter…” Jin Hongzhong shook his head helplessly and narrated the matter!

It turned out that the world’s second-largest theft gang, the Raytheon Gang, had always been wary of Feiyan Gate. As two of the most powerful gangs, they would obviously have some friction! Feiyan Gate had been able to get their hands on the “goods” several times, making the Raytheon Gang very unhappy without having any means to deal with them!

However, god knows from where, but the Raytheon Gang was able to obtain some evidence regarding Feiyan Gate’s crimes, coercing Jin Hongzhong to bring the Feiyan Gate under the wings of the Raytheon Gang.

Jin Hongzhong was certainly not going to agree, so the Raytheon Gang used the evidence as a bargaining chip to dump massive trouble of theirs onto Feiyan Gate’s head.

They promised Jin Hongzhong that so long as the Feiyan Gate can solve that problem of theirs, they will return the evidence to them and no longer look for any trouble with them! However, if the problem is not solved, then Feiyan Gate must become part of the Raytheon Gang, otherwise, they will give the evidence to the international police!

The International Police had some records and cases against more or less all international criminal organizations. But although they knew that these organizations were bad, they couldn’t take drastic measures or prosecute them because of not having enough evidence.

Those criminal organizations were also very wary when committing any crime, leaving almost no evidence behind after their crime. Feiyan Gate had always been low-key and it wasn’t easy to keep on working like this without having any evidence related to them found even after so many decades! However, there was an accident. At the beginning of the year, Jin Hongzhong’s proud disciple, Little Gang, who was second only to Little Dong ended up leaving some evidence behind! Instead of saying he left evidence, it would be better to say he was framed!

At the beginning of the year, Feiyan Gate received a report that some organization from China was going to make a deal with some business in France, selling some ancient Chinese relics! France was the stronghold of the Raytheon Gang. It was only rarely that one gang would step into the turf of another gang, but the transaction this time was far too huge and the things being traded were the ancient Chinese relics, so Jin Hongzhong didn’t want them to fall in the hands of the foreigners. After careful considerations and arrangements, he sent Little Gang and a few of his good men to France.

However, what Jin Hongzhong would have never imagined was that someone had already been waiting for Little Gang and his team. There were no deals or rich businessmen from France, instead, there were only members of the Raytheon Gang!

After Little Gang came to France, it was very easy to find the place where the Chinese relics had been stored with the information provided by the informant. Fortunately, although the guards there were strict, they had still many blank spots! For someone as skilled as Little Gang, it was very easy to evade the guards and arrived at the entrance of the vault!

It took them a lot of effort when opening the vault, and just when the vault was about to open, a large amount of water flooded over them from all directions, turning Little Gang and his men into drenched chickens! For some reason, unknown, the fire prevention system in that place had been triggered! Little Gang immediately found and pressed the button with the words “Incendie” (Fire) on them and the water finally stopped.

However, as their entire bodies had been soaked in water, it became harder for them to work in those wet clothes. So Little Gang and his men removed the wet clothes and hoods as there was nothing to worry about being seen by others! The cameras in several angles had already been covered with black clothes when Little Gang and his gang entered.

After that, everything went smoothly. Little Gang successfully cracked the password of the vault and took the Chinese relics!

In fact, if it wasn’t because of not having enough time, people like Little Gang who dealt in relics would be able to easily tell that the goods in their hands were fake! But because of the urgency, Little Gang didn’t pay any attention to them and carefully loaded the goods on their vehicles. After doing all this, Little Gang carefully returned through the route that they came in from!

They swiftly left the place without alarming anyone on their way back! Only when they returned to their temporary stronghold did Little Gang breathed in a sigh of relief and call Jin Hongzhong to report the status of his mission. After that, he started to check the spoils with his men.

However, right after the first box was opened and the Ming Dynasty vase was taken out, Little Gang’s face changed! That was obviously not a vase from the Ming Dynasty, it was clearly a high-quality imitation! However, Little Gang didn’t care that much since it was normal to get a thing or two that was fake. After all, the imitation business was very strong in the relic industry. Unless the one buying it was a professional, the buyer wouldn’t be able to tell the difference. Sometimes, even the seller didn’t know they were selling a sham! This was very common.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C191 – False Information

This situation was very common! In a large stock of good, there would be some fake things in the middle every time. As for the very first thing being a sham, it wasn’t a big deal!

The second thing was a bronze candlestick, however, this candlestick was also fake! Little Gang and the others felt very unlucky, having encountered two imitations in a row!

When the third item was taken out, it was a small bowl. Looking at it, Little Gang’s face turned a little green! How could this be! Even the third item was a fake! By now, Little Gang and his men had realized that something was wrong, otherwise, how could their luck be so rotten?

Little Gang and his men immediately took out all the things. After inspecting everything one-by-one, they reached the conclusion that everything was fake!

This was just too strange! However, Little Gang and the others just thought that they were too unlucky, so they didn’t have any hard feelings regarding the issue. It wasn’t that big of a deal and they will just treat it as them touring France!

After calming down, they all cursed the dealer who sold these goods. He really didn’t know any shame, selling all the fake goods. It seems that the foreigner who bought it all must be some old fool with a foot in his grave!

Little Gang didn’t delay the matter and immediately called Jin Hongzhong to report the situation.

After Jin Hongzhong heard, he couldn’t help but feel that there was something fishy regarding everything that happened! According to his investigation, the transaction was worth 30 million USD! It was not some small business!

If someone could dish out such an amount, would they really not know the difference between fake and real? Even if the person himself didn’t know, would he not have someone beside him who would know? Moreover, someone who dares to play someone like that – just what kind of guts would that person have?

Jin Hongzhong understood that the foreigners had a much higher understanding of their Chinese relics compared to the natives themselves!

Therefore, Jin Hongzhong couldn’t understand why someone like that couldn’t tell that the things he bought were a sham. If it was just a transaction worth a few thousand, something like that happening was possible, but this transaction was worth 30 million USD. How could the buyer be so careless? Either the buyer didn’t give a damn about his money, or the information he received was problematic and the transaction amount wasn’t 30 million!

Was there an issue with the information? Perhaps. However, Jin Hongzhong had a very bad premonition yet he couldn’t tell what went wrong, so he immediately ordered Little Gang, “You all will return to China first thing tomorrow morning! Discard all the things directly!”

“But master, it’s our first time coming to this country of love and romance. We want to take a look around!” In fact, Little Gang wanted to go around and hook up with some foreign chicks.

“No, you are to return immediately!” Jin Hongzhong ordered.

“Understood… Master.” Although Little Gang was reluctant, he couldn’t ignore the commands of his Master.

However, an accident happened shortly after the call ended!

Little Gang’s foothold was an abandoned worn-out villa in the suburbs. Reasonably speaking, it was normal to think that no one will come to a place like that, but the door of the villa was soon shoved open!

A group of people in police uniforms armed with guns aimed at Little Gang and the others! Although Little Gang’s footwork was very fast and he could run away from other things, but in the face of the pitch-black muzzles, he could only give up resistance and raise his hands!

The never thought that the police was there because of the theft they had just committed since they had done the work very cleanly. What they thought was that the police came to the villa because they were occupying the villa illegally!

Even if the police found those fake goods, they could simply say that they found it all from the villa. The things were fake, so no one would pay attention to them.

Therefore, when the police handcuffed them, Little Gang didn’t say anything! When the police found the fake stuff from the villa, Little Gang was a bit nervous.

“Where did you get these things?” The police asked.

“What things?” Little Gang pretended to not know anything and said, “Oh, these. We found these things from the corner of this villa a while ago. We had thought that we were going to be rich, but unexpectedly, we got caught by you!”

The police obviously didn’t believe Little Gang’s words and said, “We have received a report that you were involved in a theft! Now, come to the police station with us!”

The moment Little Gang heard those words, he was immediately scared and hurriedly said, “What theft, I don’t understand what you are saying!”

“These things are the evidence! They are completely consistent with the information about the things that were reported!” The police said with a cold face, “As for everything else, you can say whatever you want to say when we return!”

Although Little Gang was very reluctant, since the things were fake, he didn’t care much. So, without any resistance, he got on the police vehicle.

The vehicle was not actually a police car, there were no police signs on the outside, but Little Gang didn’t pay any attention. It was normal for domestic police to drive non-police vehicles and\or dress like regular people. This made it easier for them to arrest criminals.

Since Little Gang didn’t understand the local conditions and how the police dealt with the criminals and their procedures, he could only let them bring them where they wanted! However, when Little Gang realized that the vehicle had passed by the police station and was actually heading towards an underground warehouse, he started to have a bad premonition.

“Where are you taking us?” Little Gang shouted.

“Shut up, you will know when you arrive!” A policeman shouted.

“You aren’t the police!” Little Gang suddenly realized and shouted.

“We never said that we were the police from the start to the end!” The policeman laughed.

Although Little Gang had some doubts about the identity of these people, he was only skeptical! Since he didn’t understand how the French Police handled cases, he had thought that they might bring him and his people to different places to investigate one-by-one! However, now that these people themselves were claiming that they weren’t the police, things were different!

Little Gang’s first thought was that they were in trouble! If they weren’t the police, then who were they? And why would they pretend to be officers?

This confused Little Gang a lot. If they were their enemies or the owners of the stolen goods, there was no need for them to pretend to be from the police! The more Little Gang thought the more he felt there was something wrong.

In fact, there was a reason these people were pretending to be police officers! After all, the police was an absolute authority of the country! If these people had intruded the villa with another disguise, there was absolutely going to be resistance from Little Gang and his people and they would certainly not go with them! If they revolted and tried to escape, though they could shoot them with bullets, that wasn’t what they wanted to do! But with the disguise of the police and the deterrent power of the police, it would be easier to reduce their resistance and it will also get rid of unnecessary trouble!

However, these people still kept strict watch over Little Gang and the others. The only martial arts Little Gang and they had was the movement skill, so if the enemy had a gun, they could only step down and not resist!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C192 – Colleagues

After arriving, the guards opened the doors! Little Gang was taken to a secret room where a middle-aged man was already sitting.

“Friend from Feiyan Gate of China, how are you?” The middle-aged man actually knew Little Gang’s identity.

“Who are you?” Although Little Gang didn’t have any ability to resist, as a professional thief, he was still very calm and didn’t show any surprised expression. In his heart though, there were storms raging around! It seems that these people had already known of their identity! Who were they? What could be their purpose for bringing them here?

At this moment, Little Gang finally understood that those goods weren’t fake because the buyer was foolish, instead, it was all a trap set up by these people! They had deliberately set it all up!

Those who often walk by the riverside will certainly get their shoes wet? At this moment, Little Gang felt that the proverb was very appropriate to describe their situation! {TL Note: Dunno if the translation of the proverb is good enough or not. It means that if you keep on doing good\bad things, something good\bad will happen to you as well. Something like that.}

“Who are we? We are naturally your colleagues!” The middle-aged man said with a sneer.

“Colleague?” Little Gang was stunned and bewildered! Had this guy in front of him made some sort of mistake? Could it be that these people had been waiting in ambush for them? So that after they (Little Gang) stole the goods, they (middle-aged man) could steal them (stolen goods) from them (Little Gang)?

“Those things are fake!” Thinking of this, Little Gang said quickly.

“Fake? Oh, yes, we certainly know that they are fakes!” The middle-aged man nodded as he felt funny.

“Since you already know they are fake, why have you captured us? If you want, you can take all that stuff!” Little Gang said.

“Why have we captured you?” The middle-aged man looked at Little Gang and said indifferently, “You people from the Feiyan Gate actually intruded into our turf and expect us to turn a blind eye to you?”

“You people are from the Raytheon Gang!” Little Gang immediately reacted. So these people were from the Raytheon Gang!

The middle-aged man nodded in affirmation and confirmed Little Gang’s words, “Indeed, we are from the Raytheon Gang!”

“What do you mean by this (capturing us) then?” Little Gang immediately felt that something was wrong, “Were you the ones who arranged this matter?”

“We arranged it? Hehe, so it seems that you still have a brain!” The middle-aged man laughed, “We just prepared a large number of imitation relics here, yet you people actually tried to rob us, so why can’t we apprehend the thief and take back our stuff?”

Little Gang’s complexion changed. So, from the very start, it was all a plot of the Raytheon Gang to frame them! However, no matter whether their luck was rotten or they were framed, it was a fact that they had fallen in the enemies clutches! Little Gang understood that when one mixed in the underworld, there were some rules that needed to be followed!

“Good, I acknowledge that we deserved what happened to us! Then, what are your conditions!” Little Gang asked helplessly.

“Your Feiyan Gate must submit to our Raytheon Gang and become our branch in Asia!” The middle-aged man directly said his condition.

“What? Feiyan Gate submit to your Raytheon Gang? Are you high?” Little Gang said angrily, “That is impossible! No matter what you do, our Feiyan Gate will certainly not submit to you. And your Raytheon Gang isn’t that strong either, so you better not think about forcing us!”

“I never like to force someone against their will. If you don’t agree, I will just hand over what has happened here to the International Police. You can then wait for your Feiyan Gate’s fate!” The middle-aged man sneered.

“Are you threatening me?” Little Gang was stunned by the old man’s words and said, “Humph, everything is on the basis of evidence. So long as I don’t admit, what can the International Police do to me? Even if we take 10,000 steps back and say that I admit it, who will know that I am from the Feiyan Gate? So long as I don’t admit my relationship with the Feiyan Gate, there’s nothing they can do. The only one who will be captured is me! What can they do besides that?”

“Hehe, indeed, if you don’t acknowledge, there’s nothing they will be able to do about it!” The middle-aged man said with a smile, “But it’s already too late for that!”

“What do you mean!” Little Gang asked.

“Do you know where those water columns came from?” The middle-aged man asked suddenly.

Little Gang was startled, but he still shook his head and said, “Wasn’t it because we accidentally touched the fire prevention button?”

“How can there be such coincidences? That was something we deliberately arranged to make sure you all would take off your masks!” The middle-aged man said, “All of your actions have already been recorded on a camera. How is it, are you not going to appreciate our efforts?” The middle-aged man picked up a remote from the table and pressed a button. A large screen immediately started to play the recording of Little Gang and the others committing the crime inside the vault!

“What about it?” Little Gang knew that they had been framed, so he wasn’t surprised after seeing the video! Although they had already covered all the cameras when they were committing the crime, who could have thought that there was a pinhole device there! Those things were quite hard to spot and find!

“I have already said that so long as I claim it all to be my own actions, it will have nothing to do with Feiyan Gate!” Little Gang said.

“Hehe, that’s right. But you wouldn’t believe that we would not record everything that happened now when we could even record all that?” The middle-aged man said, “Everything that you said inside this room has already been recorded! So now, you tell me, after I give all this to the International Police, do you think the Feiyan Gate will still have nothing to do with this?”

Listening to the middle-aged man’s words, Little Gang’s face immediately turned pale. At this moment, he was both shocked and angry. He pounded on the table and pointed at the middle-aged man as he said, “You are such a bastard! You actually framed us like this!”

“We framed you? You wouldn’t be mistaken, right? We are from the Raytheon Group, we are all good people! We just bought a batch of fine imitation antiques, yet you actually tried to steal them from us! Now that we have caught you, isn’t it normal for us to ask for some conditions? Isn’t it right for me to hand you over to the police?” The middle-aged man didn’t lose his temper and said without appearing arrogant or servile.

“Are you not afraid that the police will find evidence regarding your Raytheon Gang from this conversation?” Little Gang said helplessly, trying to put on some final struggle.

“Evidence? What evidence? Did I say that I stole something and killed someone? No, I just said that we are all good people!” The middle-aged man laughed loudly, “Haha! But I will indeed remove some sensitive things. For example, me telling you to submit to us and some other things! The video is in our hands, so we can do whatever we want!”

Little Gang had no retort this time! He blamed himself for being too inexperienced and getting plotted against by others! Now, even if he blamed himself, nothing was going to work!

In desperation, Little Gang called Jin Hongzhong and told him everything. Jin Hongzhong didn’t panic like Little Gang and calmly talked to the middle-aged man!

“Mr. Jin?” The middle-aged man took the call.

“It is me. May I ask who you are?” Jin Hongzhong asked in a calm voice.

“Oh, I am Ben Luther,” The middle-aged man said with a smile.

“So it’s Mr. Ben Luther, the chief of the Raytheon Gang! It is my fortune to be able to talk to you!” Though Jin Hongzhong said it was his fortune, his voice was still very indifferent.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C193 – Pearl

“You should have understood what I want, right?” Ben Luther asked.

“That is impossible!” Jin Hongzhong directly denied Ben Luther’s demands, “Doing something like that is against the laws of the underworld!”

“Hehe, naturally, I will not do something like that!” Ben Luther said with a smile as if he had already expected Jin Hongzhong’s reply.

In any case, Ben Luther already had all the chips in his hand. He naturally didn’t want the Feiyan Gate as an enemy and it would be even better if they would become the subordinates of his Raytheon Gang, but Jin Hongzhong wasn’t like Little Gang who was still a bit inexperienced. He immediately pointed out that forcing Feiyan Gate to come under Raytheon Gang would be against the law of the underworld!

No matter what kind of profession one was from, be it the business world or the underworld, there were rules that had to be followed if one wanted to keep on remaining in their profession! If they broke the rules, they will end up as the target of massive criticism and scorn from the others!

The reason Ben Luther had been so tyrannical before Little Gang was because Little Gang had been only been in the underworld for a small time and didn’t understand the workings thoroughly. It was a completely different thing to be facing someone like Jin Hongzhong who had been in the underworld for quite some time!

Jin Hongzhong was a veteran in the underworld, so he immediately let Ben Luther know that his actions were against the laws that they followed! Naturally, if Ben Luther was willing, he could keep on using these tactics, but then, he will certainly be cast aside and alienated by the people of the underworld. Everyone will be wary of him, and if he is a bit careless, he might become the enemy of everyone!

One who doesn’t follow any rules is the enemy of all, after all. If he could deal with the Feiyan Gate today, wouldn’t he also plot against the others tomorrow? So instead of letting him find another opportunity, it would be normal for the other underworld organizations to join forces and get rid of him!

Ben Luther was also a shrewd man, there was no way he was actually going to do something stupid like that! There needs to be a reason for everything that one does! Though they already had a reason, and it was the Feiyan Gate that had intruded in their territory, it was still them who had framed the Feiyan Gate after all! If the matter was really pursued, the other organizations will certainly become their enemy!

Therefore, he could only give the Feiyan Gate an opportunity! An opportunity to try and turn the matters over! That is, Feiyan Gate will be given a chance to get the evidence back in return for doing something for them! So long as they did what they had to, the two gangs will have nothing to do with each other. But if they couldn’t do it, then no one would say anything behind their (Raytheon Gang) back. Even if the Feiyan Gate was then swallowed by them, no one will sympathize with them!

This was the law in the underworld. Ben Luther understood it, so did Jin Hongzhong, so the two men could reach a deal if they wanted!

“Alright then, speak what you want?” Jin Hongzhong said lightly.

“Great! You are indeed the leader of Feiyan Gate, it is very refreshing to deal with you!” Ben Luther said with a smile, “We are all from the same profession, so I won’t say anything unnecessary! Since we all use theft for our living, I will use theft as the challenge! Our Raytheon Gang recently got the biggest pearl in the world, it is 25 centimeters in diameter! You know as well, it isn’t easy to steal something like that, and it is a treasure that should be stored in the treasury with high security! This time, I will take that pearl out!”

“The biggest pearl? Oh, as far as I know, the biggest pearl in the world is only 23 cm?” Jin Hongzhong said without believing his word.

“Just because it is the biggest in the public doesn’t mean it is the biggest in the world. I don’t believe you think like that, considering the line of work we both are involved in!” Ben Luther said, “Not like you don’t have those bigger pearls, right?”

“Hehe, please continue,” Jin Hongzhong smiled without approving or disapproving his words. Jin Hongzhong indeed had many treasures that had not been made public. These things were for private collectors, not to be revealed to the public.

“Alright, to make a long story short, we will hold a contest of skill and compete!” Ben Luther said.

“What do you mean?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“What I mean is that I will use the pearl as a target that you send someone to steal. If you can get the pearl, not only can you have that pearl, the grudges and gratitude between us will also be written off!” Ben Luther said, “If you can’t steal it, then I am sorry to say this, but you will have to do what I asked for before!”

Jin Hongzhong understood that though what Ben Luther said seemed simple and appeared to be a bargain not to let go. So long as someone from his side could steal the treasure, they get to keep the treasure and also be free of any grievance! This seemed like a hard to find deal!

But Jin Hongzhong understood that it wasn’t as simple as Ben Luther made it appear!

Steal the pearl, it was easier said than done! What was the possibility of even stealing something from the hands of the world’s second-largest theft gang?

The Raytheon Gang was also skilled in stealing, so it was obvious that they were also skilled in protecting their stuff! As a theft organization, they were obviously well aware of the blank spots that normal people might leave! That’s why it would be an almost impeccable defense if a theft gang was to protect something.

Since Jin Hongzhong understood this, Ben Luther understood this clearly as well, but neither of them said anything about that!

Two theft gangs with almost equal strength would always be competing secretly. Neither of them was willing to accept the other, and both were always looking for a chance to put the other one down. Now that they could show dominance over the other through a competition, who would be willing to give it up?

But no matter how it was, stealing was always going to be harder than defending! If Ben Luther recruited some good mercenaries to look after the pearl 24/7, it would be a really bad start for the Feiyan Gate! Their only way out would be to admit defeat at the hands of the Raytheon Gang!

Jin Hongzhong knew that a sly man like Ben Luther wouldn’t just do something on a whim and he had certainly thought the matter through and how to deal with mishaps if there were any! But Jin Hongzhong no longer had any choice. As he had mentioned before, the matters of the underworld had to be dealt with the rules of the underworld, and that was exactly what Ben Luther was doing! Jin Hongzhong couldn’t find any way out of this!

“Alright then, I will give you time to prepare and that will also give me time to prepare everything!” Ben Luther said, “I will inform you of everything after six months!”

“You better keep your word at that time,” Jin Hongzhong said as he had no choice but to comply.

Time was inching closer and closer, and soon, the six month time period was going to be up, yet Jin Hongzhong had no solution! Without anyone to help him out of his predicament, Jin Hongzhong couldn’t help but think of his master. He knew that so long as his master was here, there would definitely be a way out for them.

And one day, his disciple Little Dong suddenly came back to report to him that he had seen a man who could use instantaneous movement. This news ignited a flame of hope in Jin Hongzhong’s heart, instantly making him think that his master had returned! But after he saw the video Little Dong brought back, he realized that the person on the tape was someone else! But that wasn’t going to stop Jin Hongzhong’s pursuit. He was determined that since I could use instantaneous movement, I must have something to do with his master Jiao Yazi!

If he could find his master, getting the pearl will be no big deal with his master’s ability! That’s why he decided to come to find me!

After listening to Jin Hongzhong’s narration, Jiao Yazi was lost in thought. With his skills, getting the pearl would be like using a hammer to smash an ant! However, Jiao Yazi couldn’t help him as he had promised his master Yama (King of Hell) that he will not meddle in the matters of the Mortal World so casually! To Jiao Yazi, the words of Yama were like the decree of a divine emperor!

“Master, is there some sort of difficulty?” Jin Hongzhong could tell from Jiao Yazi’s appearance that the latter wasn’t willing to meddle in the matter.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C194 – Fortuitous Encounter

“Little Zhong, it’s not that master doesn’t want to help you, it’s just that I have promised my master that I will not meddle in the matters of the mundane world. I am helpless!” Jiao Yazi said with a light sigh.

“But… Master, if you don’t help me, it will be the end for me and the end for the Feiyan Gate as well!” Jin Hongzhong said with sorrow.

“Little Zhong, it’s not that I don’t want to help you. After all, seeing someone in danger and not helping isn’t something your master will do, but I don’t have any choice. Me helping you can only be the last resort!” Jiao Yazi shook his head.

“But…” Jin Hongzhong still wanted to say something, but Jiao Yazi no longer paid him any attention. Instead, he respectfully turned towards me and said, “Martial Uncle, what matter did you want to see Jiao Yazi for?”

“Oh, there is indeed a matter I need you for but it isn’t that urgent.” Although I felt disgusted towards Jin Hongzhong before, I couldn’t help but have some sympathy for him because of his bitter experience now. After all, this guy respected Jiao Yazi from his heart and wasn’t doing things out of malice.

“Well, alright. Master had asked me to come and check on you and how your family was doing, so I will stay here for a few more days then!” Jiao Yazi said.

“Alright, you can follow me in a while!” I nodded towards Jiao Yazi.

As Jin Hongzhong saw that we were going to leave, he immediately got worried! If we left, what was going to happen to his Feiyan Gate? As he stood there helplessly, Little Dong immediately used his intelligence and knelt before me, “Martial Uncle Ancestor, this disciple begs you to help disciple and master!”

When Jin Hongzhong listened to Little Dong’s words, he immediately realized that indeed, the person with the highest authority there was none other than me. Since Jiao Yazi’s master was my big brother, so long as I asked him to do something then Jiao Yazi will certainly not have anything holding him back!

Thinking of this, Jin Hongzhong also knelt before me immediately and said, “Martial Uncle, please help this disciple. Although disciple had offended Martial Uncle, I can’t be blamed for everything, right? I was just looking for the Honorable Teacher!”

I already had a reason that I wanted Jiao Yazi here for – I wanted him to take a look at Yang Mei’s condition, so I didn’t want to waste any time with Jin Hongzhong, so I just waved and said, “There’s nothing to worry, there is still time till the arranged date! When the time has come, just look for me then!”

“Yes, yes! Thank you, Martial Uncle Ancestor!” Seeing that I agreed, Jin Hongzhong immediately thanked me and expressed his gratitude.

What I had not thought was that the words I had just spoken perfunctorily would make Jin Hongzhong really end up depending on me!

However, this was something to be discussed in the future!

There were only Jin Hongzhong and Little Dong in the room now, so there was no need for us to worry about startling anyone or being found out. Jiao Yazi and I immediately used our teleportation and disappeared from the room.

With Jiao Yazi’s help, I easily found a set of Heart Law that could increase the potential of a human body! However, no matter what, there was no way for someone to reach the same level as me. After all, not just anyone could get the same fortuitous encounter and experience that I had!

But even then, practicing the Heart Law will still make an ordinary person very strong. Although the person won’t be able to reach my level, it will be enough to keep their bodies young forever.

Since Zhao YanYan was aware of my body’s special condition, though she didn’t say anything, her heart always felt lost over it! Even though she was in her early twenties right now, as the years go by, after 20-30 years, she will start to gradually grow old. At that time, though I won’t say anything, Zhao YanYan still won’t feel good in her heart.

After I told her about the Heart Law, Zhao YanYan was very happy. After all, which woman doesn’t want to stay young and beautiful forever! However, Jiao Yazi actually looked at me with a complex look, saying in an unclear way, “Does she also need something like this?”

“Doesn’t she need it? What do you mean?” I asked strangely.

“Hasn’t my master told you about it?” Jiao Yazi felt very strange.

“What did he tell me?” I asked.

“About her matter… Hmm… It would be better if you inquire my master about it when you meet him personally. If I tell you about it, you might not understand!” Jiao Yazi said.

I felt strange, but I didn’t care as I knew there was nothing bad.

I taught this Heart Law to Yang Mei and all of my wives, making everyone very happy.

I had to accept that although Jiao Yazi was lower in rank compared to me, his knowledge was far greater than mine. The Heart Law soon gave results, especially for Yang Mei. As her body was very weak before, the effects were quite apparent after she used the Heart Law.

When I took Yang Mei to Zhou Zhiping’s hospital again, Zhou Zhiping was shocked! First, he hadn’t expected that Yang Mei was still alive; but that wasn’t even the main issue. The most important thing was that Yang Mei no longer appeared to be ill. She looked so alive and well, not like any patient!

Zhou Zhiping was a very rigorous scholar. If he had doubts, he will certainly ask questions! Yang Mei’s current situation defied everything he had read about medicine! Zhou Zhiping didn’t believe in miracles, he believed that everything had a scientific basis. But now, how could someone with a late-stage heart failure just get cured out of nowhere?

Without waiting for Yang Mei to go to the registration counter, he directly brought her to the CT scan room and then the ECG room for a thorough inspection!

The result of the inspection surprised him! Although the structure of Yang Mei’s heart had not changed, her heart had a lot more power than before as if it had been enhanced. There were no more signs of failure, instead, her heart was even healthier than an average person. It was as healthy as it could get!

“How is this possible?” Zhou Zhiping was looking at the report of the inspection with surprise.

“What happened Professor Zhou? Is there any issue?” I didn’t want to expose any secret of mine, so I just decided to play the fool.

“What happened to her heart, how could it restore its power? This doesn’t conform to the rules of medicine. A heart can’t repair itself!” Zhou Zhiping said, “When I checked her the last time, her heart had a lot of issues. With the situation at that time, it would be hard for her to survive for a month, let alone after a month!”

“It might be because of my good mood!” Yang Mei looked at me with a sweet smile. Under the moistening of love, women often become a lot happier.

“But…” Zhou Zhiping didn’t believe that it was because of a change in mood that her illness was treated, “You… what kind of fortuitous encounter did you have over this month?”

“Fortuitous encounter? I probably didn’t have…” Before Yang Mei could complete her words, I cut her off. I knew that Zhou Zhiping was the kind of person that would go to the root of the matter. If we didn’t tell him something, he will keep on pestering us continuously. So it was better to simply make up an excuse.

“Speaking of fortuitous encounters, I don’t know if a matter will count!” I intentionally said with a hesitant expression.

“What matter? Tell me quickly!” As expected, Zhou Zhiping immediately became interested.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C195 – I Want To Be A Mother

“During our stay in Venice, we bumped into an Eastern monk. He told us about Yang Mei’s illness with just a single look!” I said, “At first, we thought that the old monk was just a swindler who wanted to cheat us out of money!”

“Yeah, true, the majority of people like that are swindlers!” Zhou Zhiping thought deeply! He thought that these people were not scientific!

“But what he said later made us feel that he was less and less of a liar. He told us the cause of Yang Mei’s illness and gave us a thorough analysis of the disease!” I said, “It was the same as what you told us!”

“What? Are you saying that a wandering monk knew so much?!” Zhou Zhiping was surprised and felt incredulous.

“Yes! At that moment, we realized that this man must be some sort of a spiritual person!” I continued, “So I asked him if he had a cure for Yang Mei!”

“Did he give any?” Zhou Zhiping asked hurriedly! Yang Mei’s sickness was incurable in the perspective of Western Medicine World, but now that he heard that someone might have a cure for it, he immediately became spirited!

“Unfortunately, he didn’t! He said Yang Mei’s disease was naturally formed and it was impossible to change it!” I said, “But although it can’t be cured, it is possible to maintain the condition of her heart!”

“Maintain?” Zhou Zhiping suddenly said, “I understand it! What you want to say is that though Yang Mei’s heart can’t be healed, its strength can be increased! Tell me, what method did he use for that?”

“I am ashamed to say, but I really don’t know what kind of method he had used!” I said, “At that time, he just mumbled something in his mouth and then pressed some points around Yang Mei’s heart a few times, and that was it. He said that it will be alright! Oh, right! It was like those Martial Arts!”

“Martial Arts?” Zhou Zhiping had never believed in these things, but after listening to me, he had no choice but to believe my words. “What then? What happened next?”

“Um, that was all he did. He used Martial Arts and then nothing afterward! Yang Mei started to feel her heart become comfortable after that,” I shrugged and said.

“What? Nothing? It got cured just like that?” Zhou Zhiping felt incredible, “Where is this person now, how do I find him? I am going to find him!”

“I am afraid that I don’t know how to find him either!” I deliberately smiled and said, “I already asked for his name and contact information, but he just left laughing and said that we will naturally meet if the Heavens willed it!”

“Ah!” Zhou Zhiping sighed disappointedly, “How good it would be if I could meet him; I would have asked him how he did it! This is a miracle in medical history!”

“Sorry, Professor Zhou, I didn’t know that this person was so capable at that time. I just thought that Yang Mei temporarily felt better because of some psychological effect and didn’t take the man seriously! But over the next few days, Yang Mei was able to clearly feel her heart’s condition getting better and better. She no longer felt the suppression she did before!” I said.

“Well, there are very few people that are truly outstanding like that in this world. I doubt that he will even talk to me even after I found him!” Zhou Zhiping comforted himself and shook his head, “Ah! So these supernatural phenomena do really exist!”

“Professor Zhou, what are your thoughts regarding Yang Mei’s condition now?” I was afraid that Zhou Zhiping will keep on thinking too deeply regarding this matter, so I quickly changed the topic and asked him about Yang Mei’s condition.

“With her current situation, just an operation is needed to completely cure Yang Mei!” Zhou Zhiping said, “Of course, this is my judgment only according to her current condition. I am not sure if her heart can always remain strong like this. If one day, the monk’s ability gives in, then it is possible that Yang Mei’s heart might get blown by the sudden pressure!”

I naturally knew that Yang Mei’s heart wasn’t going to have any problems again. I trusted Jiao Yazi’s Heart Law so there was nothing to worry about! And, even if there were some problems in the future, I can just go to that noisy Yama Palace!

“Dr. Zhou, I would like to undergo the surgery, please help me arrange a time for it!” Yang Mei said before I could speak.

“What? Are you sure you want that?” Zhou Zhiping felt strange. “Even if you don’t get surgery. So long as you don’t do some intense exercise, there will be no issues for you! Why do you want to take risks!”

In Zhou Zhiping’s view, it was better to die a peaceful death rather than risk their lives with no one knowing the outcome! Since she could live well like this, what need was there to take such a risk!

“If the ability of that monk failed, I will die either way. I might live for a month or two, but it will be the same if I had a surgery that didn’t go well, I will live at most a month or two!” Yang Mei said resolutely, “And I think…”

When she said till here, Yang Mei paused for a moment and then said with a red face, “I want to be a mother!”

Zhou Zhiping was stunned but then he laughed! Yes, with Yang Mei’s current heart condition, let alone talking about giving birth, just having normal intercourse was out of the question! And, which woman didn’t want to be a mother?

Especially, after Yang Mei found out that I already had a son with Ye XiaoXiao, she felt an even urgent wish to be a mother!

“Are you sure?” Zhou Zhiping asked again.

“Yes!” Yang Mei nodded firmly.

“What’s your opinion?” Although there wasn’t a need for my suggestion, Zhou Zhiping still asked me, “I also support her decision!”

“Good, I will arrange for the surgery as soon as possible! I will be the chief surgeon, that way, I will be able to rest assured!” Zhou Zhiping said, “Leave your phone number with me, I will arrange everything as soon as possible!”

Such surgery would generally cost a lot. If there was someone else, Zhou Zhiping would have definitely explained the cost of the surgery to them in advance, but since it was me before him, there was no need to worry about the cost! For someone like me who was willing to pay 300,000 just for information, money will obviously not be an issue.

Three days later, Yang Mei underwent the surgery smoothly. It was naturally an easy job for Zhou Zhiping who was the best heart specialist in the country. The result was naturally a success.

The healing rate of Yang Mei’s wounds once again surprised Zhou Zhiping! Yang Mei had actually been using Spiritual Energy to repair the damaged skin and the wound.

“Young lady, you must coordinate and think about what you are doing. Don’t go and do something shocking, otherwise that Professor Zhou won’t stop pestering us for information!” I said with a bitter smile.

“But it hurts!” Yang Mei said, “In the worst case, we can just push the responsibility over to that wandering monk! Just tell him we don’t know anything!”

“I am afraid that a lot of medical schools will come hunting for you, wanting to turn you into a lab rat to experiment on!” I said.

“They dare!” Yang Mei lazily turned over, “Who dares to take away the wife of Shuguang International’s chairman for experiments!”

Though she said this, Yang Mei still controlled the rate of her recovery. Even then, it was enough to surprise Zhou Zhiping! However, when he asked us about it, we just pushed the blame on that wandering priest and said that we didn’t know anything! With that, Zhou Zhiping had nothing more to say.

After all, “Martial Arts” and stuff like that was considered to be superstitious. Even though many foreigners had also come to study it and said that it was effective, there were a lot of swindlers in the world!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C196 – Jin Hongzhong’s Ac

In the end, Zhou Zhiping had no idea how it happened. Even after secretly testing Yang Mei’s blood, he didn’t find any abnormalities, so he could only give up! He could only say that it was not something a human could solve.

For several days, Jin Hongzhong had come to look for me multiple times. But seeing that Yang Mei had just undergone surgery and I had to look after her, he was too embarrassed to put forward his request. But looking at his appearance of suppressing his worries in his heart was indeed similar to watching a comedy.

Now that Yang Mei was recovering really well and could get out of the bed and walk, Jin Hongzhong came to visit me like a raging fire. When Yang Mei went to the bathroom, he took the opportunity to finally put forward his request to me with a distressed face, “Martial Uncle Ancestor, please be benevolent and help us. The time for Feiyan Gate’s matter of life and death is already at hand now!”

“Oh, what does that have to do with me?” I intentionally said with a smile, “Isn’t it better if you just disband the Gate for good?”

“Disband? If it would have solved the crisis, I would have already disbanded the Feiyan Gate! But the Raytheon Gang will absolutely not give up with that. Once the Feiyan Gate disbanded, it would be very easy for them to deal with us!” Jin Hongzhong said, “When the time comes, wouldn’t it be very easy for them to take over the Asian market? Don’t tell me that you have no problem with a foreign group doing gang business and all that in our China?” {TL: So they can go to other countries but the others can’t come to their own?}

Nothing else he said was worth it, but the last thing Jin Hongzhong said was something I approved of as well! Even if Feiyan Gate was dissolved, there would be other theft gangs waiting to take over the Asian market! The Raytheon Gang was a possibility! It seems that they were similar to Guo Qing’s gang. If there was no Guo Qing, though the underworld will still exist, people like Wang Qing and Li Qing will come out and make a mess, turning the situation upside down! I had already figured this out and was no longer disgusted by what Jin Hongzhong did!

Seeing that I seemed to be moved, Jin Hongzhong quickly continued and said, “Right now, the market is under our control and we can make sure that those precious cultural relics won’t be sold to foreigners but only to our own collectors. However, if the Raytheon Gang stepped in, everything will change. After all, they have their own interests and they aren’t natives!”

“Though you are telling the truth, give me a reason to help you!” I said with a smile.

After listening to my words, Jin Hongzhong stood directly in front of me. Just when I was thinking what this guy was up to, with a “thump”, he fell to his knees with his forehead kissing the ground and said in a loud and clear voice, “Disciple Jin Hongzhong respectfully requests Martial Uncle Ancestors to take the matters in his hand and help this little faction of ours fights the imperial and powerful enemy!”

Fuck! This fellow wants to play the status card and wants me to act! However, this reason was more than enough!

Just when I wanted to get Jin Hongzhong to stand up, Yang Mei returned from the bathroom and saw him kneeling before me. These days, Yang Mei could tell that this old man was very eager whenever he came to me, it was just that she didn’t know what he wanted from me or what our relationship was. Whenever she saw him trying to say something but then stop, she had wanted to say a few words for him so I will let him say what he wanted!

But now that she saw him kneeling in front of me like this, she thought that he must have asked something of me but I hadn’t complied. This made a flood of sympathy rise in her heart as she came forward to help Jin Hongzhong stand up and said to me, “Liu Lei, how can you make this grandfather kneel on the ground! He is already of such a ripe age, yet he is willing to give up his honor to ask for your help. If you can help him, then why aren’t you helping him already!”

“I…” I hadn’t thought that Yang Mei would come out so suddenly, so I didn’t know what to do for a while.

Jin Hongzhong, on the other hand, thought that he had suddenly found a glimmer of hope. His eyes shone as he said loudly, “I beg you!”

“Ah, well, elder sir, please get up and say what you have to say, I will take responsibility that you will be helped!” Before the changes that came to her life, Yang Mei would have certainly not taken responsibility for something that she didn’t even know about. But after knowing about my ability, she was sure that there was nothing that I couldn’t do. Moreover, she was also my wife now. Although we hadn’t had truly tied the knot already, we had still kissed, hugged, and slept on the same bed. We treated each other as real husband and wife.

“Thank you, Martial Uncle Ancestor and Martial Aunt Grandmother…” Jin Hongzhong was very happy after listening to Yang Mei and thanked her.

“What?” Yang Mei didn’t understand what Jin Hongzhong meant. When she saw him trying to kowtow before her, she was scared and immediately helped him up, “Old sir, what do you mean, why are you reducing my lifespan! Say what you have to say after getting up…”

Jin Hongzhong finally stood up but didn’t forget to give me a look that clearly said: See, the Martial Aunt Grandmother told me to get up and she has already agreed to my request!

I had already planned to help Jin Hongzhong, so I didn’t care much about it. It was just that Yang Mei had a hard time trying to wrap her head around Jin Hongzhong’s identity!

I am a person who had experienced death and rebirth, so I naturally had changed opinions about people and things. But having an old man calling Yang Mei Martial Aunt Grandmother or something like that felt too awkward! Moreover, why did this Martial Aunt Grandmother name feel so irritable? It sounded as if I was some sort of grandfather!

“Old sir, what difficulty do you actually have?” Seeing that Jin Hongzhong had stood up, Yang Mei asked.

“Martial Aunt Grandmother, it will be alright if you called me Little Zhong!” Jin Hongzhong said respectfully.

“Little Zhong?” Yang Mei was bewildered, “Then what are you going to call me?”

“Obviously, Martial Aunt Grandmother!” Jin Hongzhong said in a serious tone, “In front of you, Little Zhong is just a junior so he will obviously be called as such!”

“Martial Aunt Grandmother!?!” After hearing him, Yang Mei was obviously surprised and said, “What Martial Aunt Grandmother? Why does it have to be that?”

“You see, Mr. Liu is my Martial Uncle Ancestor, so that makes you Martial Aunt Grandmother!” Jin Hongzhong answered.

“What? You mean that he is your uncle?” Yang Mei couldn’t make sense of the situation at hand, she felt as if the world was getting messed up!

“Yes. I was just asking for help from Martial Uncle to work together and deal with a strong enemy of our faction!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“Strong enemy?” Yang Mei had just made a bit sense of the matter that this Jin Hongzhong turned out to be my grandson, and now, she felt her head spin again! She had thought that as an old man, he just had some trivial matter he needed help with and I just needed to say a word and it will be done. She had never thought that there was some sort of a powerful enemy as well!

“Yeah!” In any case, Yang Mei wasn’t an outsider and knew a lot of my secrets, so I just told Yang Mei about the matter and how it started.

“So that’s how it is. Can you really take the pearl?” Yang Mei asked.

“Yeah, if I did it myself, there won’t be any problems,” I nodded.

“Then why aren’t you helping them. It can be said that the Feiyan Gate is your faction as well,” Yang Mei said.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to help!” I shook my head, “But afterward, you must promise that the Feiyan Gate will be at my disposal!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C197 – Feiyan Gate’s Future

“I wonder what Martial Uncle Ancestor wants to do with the Feiyan Gate?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“Your Feiyan Gate obviously lacks managerial talent, otherwise, you wouldn’t have ended up in such a mess!” I said, “Let’s not talk about other matters, just this accident is enough to show that your management has done nothing noteworthy in recognizing the situation and trying to rectify it!”

“What? Is the accident this time really caused by a lack of management?” Jin Hongzhong clearly didn’t understand.

“Obviously!” I nodded, “First, let’s talk about the authenticity of the intelligence. It is reasonable to say that a large-scale theft gang like the Feiyan Gate shouldn’t get deceived by false information like this. Even if the information looks like the truth, it can still be false as a lot of flaws can be found if looked into it correctly! However, you just sent out your people to commit a crime in France over a single word from the informants. If this isn’t being rash than what is? Alright, it’s true that you can’t get all the information by yourself, but is it not necessary to at least set up a team to verify the authenticity of the sources from where you receive information? I believe that if you had done that already, this wouldn’t even have happened!”

My words made Jin Hongzhong nod in agreement, and I continued, “This is only one of the reasons! Second, you don’t have a professional code of procedures when working, instead, you rely on experience! For example, if you train people to commit crimes and teach them to not take off their headgear no matter the circumstance, things wouldn’t have gotten so complicated! Also, they didn’t have a strict escape plan either. When they get in to do something, they ought to transfer things as soon as possible instead of staying at the same spot for a long time! Moreover, the people and the stuff should be separated and as far as possible! I believe that the Raytheon Gang is much better than you in this aspect!”

“I never really thought of this. I always believed that so long as we succeed, the process was secondary and didn’t matter…” Jin Hongzhong felt a bit ashamed.

“True, the process is indeed secondary, but it can’t be ignored!” I said, “The process has a very high chance of determining whether you succeed or fail! For example, if the process changes, the result will also change!”

“Little Zhong has learned a lesson! What should I do now, Martial Uncle Ancestor?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“Merge the Feiyan Gate into the Three Rock Gang, making it a theft gang under it!” I said, “Then we will have some specialist to deal with the internal reorganization!”

“Merge with the Three Rock Gang?” After listening to me, Jin Hongzhong was stunned and didn’t understand. But then he immediately thought that Three Rock Gang wasn’t in the same industry as them! If so, having the Feiyan Gate join them under the Martial Uncle Ancestors order wasn’t something wrong! Moreover, with the backing of the Three Rock Gang, who will dare frame the Feiyan Gate again?

The theft gangs could only be called small criminal gangs, they didn’t have any real power at all. But the gangs with gangsters were different. Those gangs were pure violence through and through. If they don’t find someone pleasing to the eye, so long as they have more strength, the will destroy the enemy and even eradicate their family! There was no need for a reason at all!

This matter had been like heart disease for Jin Hongzhong, he had never expected it would get solved so easily! What Jin Hongzhong had thought was that even if I helped the Feiyan Gate with the crisis and took the pearl to win the contest, though the Raytheon Gang will keep their word and not look for trouble with the Feiyan Gate on the surface, they will certainly harbor a grudge against them. After all, the Raytheon Gang was going to lose the contest that they had arranged and were sure of winning. Losing it was like losing all of their face. That way, it was possible that the enmity between the two groups will grow and the Raytheon Gang might retaliate again!

Even if Jin Hongzhong wanted to reconcile at that time, there was no way for him to do so. Should they just return the pearl to the Raytheon Gang? If they did so, then the Feiyan Gate will also lose all face and will have no way to stay in this industry any longer!

But if the Feiyan Gate joins the Three Rock Gang, the solution to this problem will be easy! The Raytheon Gang will certainly not try to mess with them at that time! If the Raytheon Gang messed with the Three Rock Gang, the Three Rock Gang will not let them go and might even remove the Raytheon Gang from the face of the Earth!

So when I made this suggestion, it felt just what Jin Hongzhong needed.

“Alright, we will do as Martial Uncle Ancestors says! Now that things are like this, I can also stop worrying so much and quietly practice the Heart Law. When the time comes, I hope Martial Uncle Ancestor will teach me a thing or two!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“……” I didn’t comply nor did I reject.

Now that the decision had been made, Jin Hongzhong called Ben Luther and told them that our side was ready. Under my instructions, he also told Ben Luther of the exact time and date the theft will be committed.

Originally, the two Gangs had agreed on a certain span of time in which the Feiyan Gate could act, yet now, the Feiyan Gate actually took the initiative to tell them the date and time of the theft themselves!

What was this? If this wasn’t sheer disregard and looking down on the Raytheon Gang, then what else was this? However, Ben Luther wasn’t angry, instead, he was feeling better. So long as they increased the defenses on that date and time, then everything was going to be fine! In other words, their odds of winning had improved a lot; it could be said that their odds were 100%!

However, if they lost, then the Raytheon Gang will no longer be the second largest theft gang in the world! But Ben Luther didn’t think that they were going to lose. He believed that it was just a ruse from Jin Hongzhong to have a decent excuse when they lost the contest!

Giving a specific date and time, no thief, no matter how great, could say with 100% assurance that he was going to succeed!

The day decided by Ben Luther and Jin Hongzhong was a calm and sunny day of a certain month at 12:00 PM in broad daylight!

…………..

France.

At the headquarters of the Raytheon Gang, several skilled thieves and defensive members of the Raytheon Gang were vigilantly encircling the surroundings of a safe cabinet!

The cabinet was in the structure of a house, embedded in the ground. It was impossible to remove it without an excavator. Inside the cabinet, there were three layers of defense and the pearl was in the innermost region with its surroundings being monitored continuously!

This was just the situation inside the building. Outside the building, the defenses were no less! Helicopters, patrol cars, foot-soldiers, etc. So long as it moved, Ben Luther arranged it near the building!

Under such strict defense where even a fly couldn’t pass unnoticed, Ben Luther was sitting in the monitor room with utter confidence.

He didn’t believe that Jin Hongzhong could take the pearl from under his eyes! Let alone that, even if the pearl had wings, it would be impossible for it to fly away! Let’s not talk about the three defense mechanisms inside the house that could only be opened with his fingerprints, just the room containing it was fully enclosed! The button to the room was under his eyelids! If he didn’t want to open it, it was impossible for anyone else to open it!

Explosives? Ben Luther didn’t believe that Jin Hongzhong will use such vile methods! But even if that were the case, how were Jin Hongzhong’s people going to bring so many explosives inside the building?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C198 – Everything Went Smoothly

Let alone bring along explosives inside the building, even a normal person wasn’t allowed anywhere near the building! Ben Luther had ordered his men to make sure that no one was allowed near the building at all cost! And the people carrying out the task were all his confidants, making it impossible for a spy to mix in!

Even if a step was taken back and there were spies, what did it even matter? Everyone had a fixed post and they were all being continuously monitored, so who was going to court death under such circumstances?

Ben Luther smiled and stared at the big pearl on the screen. With a smirk on his face, he said, “Jin Hongzhong, don’t say that I didn’t give you a chance!”

After that, Ben Luther looked at his watch to see how much time was left. There were only five minutes to the agreed time!

Opening a bottle of red wine, he poured himself a cup and took a sip, waiting for the sacred moment to arrive!

“Haha, in just fifteen minutes, the entire Asian Market will belong to me!” Ben Luther said to himself with confidence, “Feiyan Gate is destined to become history!”

“Is there any movement?” As the agreed time arrived, Ben Luther asked his confidant over the intercom.

“There are our people in the surrounding 50 KM, and the Polar Bears are patrolling from the skies. There are no abnormalities as of now!” The confidant reported.

“Good, I knew that!” Ben Luther turned off the intercom and sneered coldly, “Jin Hongzhong, you probably don’t even dare to come, right? What…”

Before Ben Luther’s words fell, his eyes froze at the monitor screen! The pearl had disappeared! It actually vanished, gone in thin air!

Ben Luther’s eyes bulged open as he looked all over the monitor screens! Without any hesitation, he contacted the person near the safe, “What are you doing? See what happened to the safe!”

“Boss, there are no abnormalities,” the man said, feeling strange.

“There is nothing abnormal? Has no one gone over there yet?” Ben Luther asked urgently.

“No. What happened, boss?” The man felt that something was wrong.

“No!” Ben Luther looked at the monitor. He’s right, the door of the secret room was never opened so how could the pearl be lost? There is absolutely nothing wrong!

Could it be really what he had imagined and the pearl had wings? But looking at the intact safe on the other screen, he immediately denied the idea!

What the hell was going on? Was there a ghost? Ben Luther didn’t believe in ghosts and such phenomenon! How could something like that happen in broad daylight? Besides, even if there was a ghost, how could it all be so coincidental?

Right, traitor! There must be a traitor! Ben Luther suddenly felt his mind clear up. That’s right, the traitor must have been sent by Jin Hongzhong. As he thought of this, Ben Luther felt that the chance was quite high!

The traitor must have realized that the defense here was far too strict and it was impossible to steal the pearl, so he decided to play tricks! Since the door of the secret room hasn’t been opened and the safe was intact, the only problem could be the monitors!

It wasn’t easy to change the displaying things on the monitor, but it wasn’t impossible for people who were familiar with the environment! The more Ben Luther thought about it, the more he thought that someone had messed with the monitor’s imagery! In fact, the pearl was still there but the traitor created the illusion that it had been stolen!

And the purpose of doing this was very simple, it was to create confusion! If Ben Luther knew that the pearl has been lost, it is very likely that he will go to inspect the safe and open it. At that time, the enemy will create chaos and then find a possibility of success in the confusion!

It was not a simple plan! Thinking of this, Ben Luther couldn’t help but sigh, “Jin Hongzhong, I hadn’t thought you would be this calculating, but unfortunately for you, the opponent is me. Do you think it will be that easy to fool me! Hahaha!”

Thinking of this, Ben Luther calmly told his assistant to inspect the connections of the monitors. He then started to carefully observe the people guarding the safe! It was possible that there wasn’t just a single traitor!

They needed at least one person to alter the monitor’s image and another to steal the false pearl! After that, there will need to be someone to cause chaos. The most likely place for people like that to be would be near the safe!

“They sure create a lot of trouble!” Ben Luther held his forehead.

At this time, the assistant ran back, “Boss, there are no problems with the monitoring system, everything is all right!”

“What!” Ben Luther was stunned. According to his conjecture, the monitor was fu**ked and someone had changed the video! But now, the assistant was saying that everything was working correctly! “Have you checked it all carefully?”

“Yes, boss! Is there any problem?” The assistant still wasn’t aware that the pearl had been stolen.

“Nothing…” Ben Luther dismissed him nervously. Had the pearl really disappeared? Impossible, there was no way! It was against scientific logic!

When Ben Luther wanted to further investigate the truth of the matter, the phone on his desk rang.

“Hello, Ben Luther speaking!” Looking at the number of the caller, Ben Luther suddenly had a bad premonition!

“Haha! Old friend, thanks for letting us have that gift!” Jin Hongzhong’s hearty laughter came from the other side.

“Let you have? Don’t tell me you…” Ben Luther’s uneasiness seemed to be turning into reality. This made him feel very uncomfortable!

“That’s right, the pearl has already been taken away by us!” Jin Hongzhong said casually.

“Impossible! That’s impossible! Humph, don’t forget, so long as your people haven’t left France, I can still overturn the situation!” Ben Luther hung the phone after saying this. He had no time to entertain Jin Hongzhong! Although he didn’t know what method Jin Hongzhong used to steal the pearl, the only thought he had right now was to take the pearl back no matter what!

Ben Luther immediately called his men and told them to block all roads that could be used as an exit, including the airports, railway station, dock, and the highway. After that, he ordered them to search people in the city! Of course, he didn’t forget to check the people inside the building!

He knew that most often, the most dangerous place was also the safest! He felt that the traitor who stole the pearl was still inside the building!

Of course, after ordering all this, Ben Luther came to the secret room where the safe was located and thoroughly checked inside the safe. The result? The pearl had really disappeared!

Ben Luther couldn’t understand how Jin Hongzhong’s people did that!

Just after he was done doing all this, Ben Luther’s phone rang again! Again, it was Jin Hongzhong!

“I don’t know how you did it, but you better not be so happy already. I wonder if your people also have the ability to take the pearl out of France!” Ben Luther said somewhat indignantly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C199 – Ben Luther’s Retaliation

“I say, old friend, you wouldn’t be trying to go back on your word, right?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“Hmph! I will keep my word. So long as the pearl is in your hand I will honor my promise!” Ben Luther replied coldly.

“Oh? Well, the pearl is already in my hand though. Haha!” Jin Hongzhong said with a smile, “It’s not bad, a real treasure! The shape though isn’t a standard sphere, instead, it is elliptical with a slight defect!”

“What did you say!” Ben Luther almost smashed his phone on the ground! How was this possible? How did Jin Hongzhong know the details of the pearl so well? Was it possible that the pearl was really in his hands?

When the pearl was in Ben Luther’s possession, it wasn’t photographed, nor had any information regarding it been disclosed. It was reasonable to say that only some of the senior leaders in the Raytheon Gang knew of those details! There was no way Jin Hongzhong could know everything so well!

The only explanation he could think of was that the pearl was already in Jin Hongzhong’s hands!

“Hehe, to speak simply, this pearl is still of the highest quality. Thank you, old friend! Your gift is very great!” Jin Hongzhong said with a smile.

“How did you do it?” At this moment, Ben Luther felt as if his innards were going to burst like a volcano!

“Do you believe that I will tell you that?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

Ben Luther knew that the opposite party was an enemy, so there was no way he was going to disclose his “trade secret”! He didn’t lose heart though! The matter was too strange after all. Did the Feiyan Gate have some mysterious person who could appear and disappear wherever he wanted? There was no reason to not ask!

“Alright, then tell me, has your person been through the place before?” Ben Luther asked.

“No, this was his first time,” Jin Hongzhong didn’t lie to him.

“Does your Feiyan Gate have more masters like him?” Ben Luther tried to probe.

“Many,” Jin Hongzhong was certainly not going to tell him the truth of the matter.

“Alright. I will keep my promise and return the evidence to you. The pearl will also belong to you!” Ben Luther endured his grievance as he said those words. However, in his heart, he was thinking that those hidden masters of the Feiyan Gate will threaten his Raytheon Gang sooner or later, so it was better to get rid of them as soon as possible, lest they themselves lose everything! So as to not have a major worry in the future!

“Well, thank you!” Though Jin Hongzhong said that, he didn’t mean it! If not for the Martial Uncle Ancestors help, the Feiyan Gate would have had ended up becoming a faction under the Raytheon Gang!

The matter seemed to have ended with this. Actually, if Ben Luther had really given up on the matter after this, the matter would have really ended! I will no longer have to go out and deal with them. Indeed, the Raytheon Gang was nothing but small fry in my eyes. As the matter stands, the two gangs could coexist peacefully. However, instead of taking advantage of their situation, some people believed that they had suffered massive loss! Ben Luther gnashed his teeth as he sat in his office and said, “Feiyan Gate, you refused Heaven even though the door was right before you, yet you barge into Hell that has no gate—good, good, good, don’t blame me then. This is what you brought upon yourself! Feiyan Gate, oh Feiyan Gate, you are soon going to be history. Someone might just remember the Feiyan Gate decades later!”

A living example of someone rushing towards their own demise would be Ben Luther! I decided to let him off yet he decided to push his luck!

“Dear Mr. Frank, I am Ben Luther!” Ben Luther pondered for a while and finally decided to dial a very unfamiliar number.

“Ben Luther?” The opposite party obviously didn’t recognize the caller as the name sounded very unfamiliar.

“I am Ben Luther of the Raytheon Party!” Ben Luther said hurriedly, “Do you remember that cocktail party held by the West Germany Group? We had the opportunity to sit together and share drinks!”

“Oh! I remember!” Frank suddenly remembered, “So it’s you. What’s the occasion? How come you suddenly thought of calling me?” Franks didn’t have a deep impression of Ben Luther, but he still remembered him somewhat and knew of his identity. But he didn’t have much enthusiasm towards him, after all, the two walked different paths and didn’t have much to do with each other. They were gangsters while Ben Luther fished on the shores.

“Well, I have something I will have to trouble you with. I wonder if Mr. Frank has free time so that we could meet in person?” Ben Luther said.

“Well…” Although Frank didn’t consider Ben Luther to be much, the other party was still the leader of a theft gang, therefore he had to give him some face! So Frank checked his schedule and said, “Alright, we will meet tomorrow afternoon, in the West Germany Group’s clubhouse! You shouldn’t have any issues?”

“There are no issues! Thank you, Mr. Frank, for accepting my invitation. I will get an appointment at the clubhouse!” Ben Luther hung up the phone with a sigh of relief. It seems that Frank still gave him face!

………………..

China

I had already informed Guo Qing and Ding Baosan to send someone to discuss the matters of Feiyan Gate and prepare to get it reorganized and integrated into the Three Rock Gang.

Since Jin Hongzhong no longer had any worries, he prepared to study the Heart Law diligently under me. He handed the matters of the Feiyan Gate over to his disciple Little Gang.

The younger ones are more open to changes. Soon, Little Gang fully understood the matters and started to implement the recommendations made by Ding Baosan! With Ding Baosan’s help, Little Gang finally understood why the Feiyan Gate couldn’t develop as good as it should! Management decided the fate of a business; this applied equally to criminal gangs as well!

Like that, as Little Gang worked with Ding Baosan, he was constantly learning and improving himself.

The problems caused by faulty management over many years couldn’t be solved in a few moments! After asking for information from Jin Hongzhong and Little Gang, Ding Baosan divided the people of Feiyan Gate into several groups according to their strengths, how long they had been with the Gate, and other factors. After that, he selected a team leader from each group.

In addition, those who were really good in the theory but didn’t practice were also separated, forming a special training department to conduct regular training for each group.

Although the personnel of each group complemented each other and their strengths were almost similar, it was inevitable that some groups be stronger than others!

So as the matter stood, Ding Baosan established a task deployment department to analyze the difficulty of tasks and then decide which group would be the most suitable for the task!

The sales department had been independent, but it was united with Shuguang Jewelry Company. The original Feiyan Antique Collection Company was also turned into a branch of Shuguang Jewelry.

With the assignments, the new Feiyan Gate started to slowly take form. As for the details that had been left out, they would be slowly adjusted as the members got a hang of how things worked. Even though it was just taking shape, the new Feiyan Gate was much better than the previous organization. At least, their working efficiency had been enhanced greatly.

Jin Hongzhong was also very happy with the outcome. He had not thought that the misfortune would turn out to be such a great blessing. Not only was he able to see his master after so many years, but the most difficult issues of the Feiyan Gate had also been solved! Moreover, the most exciting matter for him was that the Martial Uncle Ancestor had agreed to let him practice the Heart Law with him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C200 – Erase The Feiyan Gate

But, had I really promised him? Or was it just his own wishful thinking? I was also very helpless about this!

Although this incident hadn’t really been publicized, many gang leaders in Asia, Europe, America, and even Africa expressed their warm congratulations to Guo Qing’s unification of the Feiyan Gate.

Although it wasn’t a big deal, it still indirectly indicated that the status of the Three Rock Gang was very high in the eyes of these international gangs.

………………………

The next afternoon, Ben Luther came to the West Germany Business Club as scheduled. Who said this was just a place for small businesses to negotiate deals? Gangsters, criminals, etc. will also choose to negotiate here. Why? Because of the scale of the place. It was a very high-end place even for triads!

However, Frank was actually five minutes late. But even then, Ben Luther was very happy. After all, the other party had a much higher status!

Frank walked over very indifferently, while Ben Luther greeted him with a wide smile on his face, “Old friend, welcome!”

“Excuse me, I was late by five minutes,” Frank said as he looked at the watch. His expression, however, didn’t seem to be that of embarrassment.

“Hehe, it’s just I who arrived early, you aren’t really late. Everything is good!” Ben Luther said with a smile.

“That’s good. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly. I still have to take over a domain in the evening!” Frank said.

“Actually, the matter is like this…” Ben Luther described the grievance he had suffered at the hands of Feiyan Gate, but he distorted some information and said that the Feiyan Gate was the evil who were causing trouble for others.

“What do you want then?” Frank didn’t bother to pay attention to his gratitude and grudges.

“Erase the Feiyan Gate!” Ben Luther said.

“Erase the Feiyan Gate?” Frank shook his head, “They are a gang in Asia, how am I supposed to do something like that?”

“I… My methods aren’t good enough, please help me find a solution!” What Ben Luther said was fact. Though he knew how to steal, he wasn’t part of a gang and didn’t know how to deal with others.

“How much are you willing to pay?” Frank asked thoughtlessly.

“1 Billion Dollars!” Ben Luther said through clenched teeth, “But the pearl must be returned to me afterward…” He hated the Feiyan Gate to the marrow now. Only because of that was he willing to pay such a price. Though a billion dollar wasn’t much for Ben Luther, it was still a lot of money! They would have to do a lot of stealing to make this money back!

Ben Luther, however, wasn’t willing to give up the pearl so easily. Not to talk about the level of treasure it was, just the natural color of the pearl was enough to put it at 200 million dollars in the international market!

“I can’t guarantee anything about the pearl!” The moment Frank heard Ben Luther was willing to pay a billion dollar, his heart started to itch! That was two years worth of income for his gang!

As Ben Luther listened to Frank’s words, he knew that he had agreed to the deal. As for the matter of the pearl… Ben Luther clenched his teeth. He had already spent a billion dollar, what was a pearl before that?

So he nodded and said, “Alright! There are no issues!”

Originally, Frank wasn’t prepared to take care of Ben Luther’s mess! After all, China, where Feiyan Gate was located, was too far beyond his own sphere of influence! Let alone him, even a gangster of much higher status wouldn’t be willing to do something like that!

However, the reward for the service that Ben Luther was willing to pay was just too great an attraction! 1 Billion Dollars! Frank wasn’t able to reject the enticement of wealth! Let alone him, no matter who it was, they would be moved by such an offer!

Although the matter was very difficult, it didn’t mean he couldn’t manage that! So long as there was enough profit, a matter could always become easy! Although Frank was greedy for money, he still knew that sometimes, some of the benefits need to be shared with others. Otherwise, he won’t get a single cent!

Though Frank couldn’t do it himself, the gangs in Asia will be able to do it easily.

At present, the biggest gang in Asia was the Three Rock Gang. Although there were many other gangs, most of them were attached to the Three Rock Gang!

So for something like this, Frank naturally thought of the Three Rock Gang. He wondered if the leader of the Three Rock Gang still remembered him! The last time he was at a world-class Underworld Assembly where Frank met Ding Baosan. Since Guo Qing had been in the shadows for a very long time, Ding Baosan was the one thought to be the leader of Three Rock Gang now.

The lord of the entire Asian Underworld was not someone who could be ignored, so Ding Baosan immediately became the focus of attention as soon as he arrived. He was the center of attention for all the gang leaders at the place.

Frank was able to merely speak a few words with him at that time. He now hoped that Ding Baosan remembered him! However, Frank believed that so long as he was willing to give part of the benefit, the Three Rock Gang will certainly help gladly!

Frank went through the contact records and immediately found Ding Baosan’s number, calling him.

“Dear Mr. Ding, hello!” Frank said respectfully. His attitude was exactly like Ben Luther had when talking to him.

“Speak Chinese or English, I don’t understand what you are saying!” Ding Baosan said casually. Frank had called the office phone, if he had called the personal number, Ding Baosan would obviously not be so arrogant.

“Pardon me, pardon me!” Frank immediately started to speak in English, “Hello Mr. Ding, I am Frank!”

“Frank?” Ding Baosan apparently didn’t have any impression of him.

“Frank of French Streak Gang!” Frank said quickly, “Do you remember the Black Summit in Africa? We had the opportunity to get together and share a drink together!”

“Oh! I remember,” Ding Baosan pretended to have remembered even though he didn’t. “What is it, are you also calling me because of the Feiyan Gate?” Ding Baosan had been answering congratulatory phones for the past few days and was quite tired of them all now. The only goal of these people was to get closer to their gang!

“That’s right, it’s related to Feiyan Gate!” Frank said in a hurry as he wondered what happened? From Ding Baosan’s tone, it seemed that he had been contacted by others to discuss the Feiyan Gate as well? What other people could that Ben Luther ask to deal with the matter? Motherfucker, that Ben Luther is no good soul! I must give him a good lesson and then have him give me the agreed amount!

“Oh, we are very grateful to you then! Feiyan Gate is now part of Three Rock Gang, so we will be indebted to the various international triads to look after them!” Ding Baosan said like an automated machine.

“What? Part of… It is now part of Three Rock Gang?” Listening to his words, Frank was greatly surprised and shocked, “You are saying that the Feiyan Gate is now part of the Three Rock Gang?”

“Yeah. What’s wrong, you didn’t know? Then why did you call…” Ding Baosan felt that it was strange.

“That… I, hehe, I had indeed heard of this but wanted to confirm it, so I called you!” Frank immediately made up an excuse, “Since it is the truth, I must congratulate you!”

“No problem… no problem!” Frank awkwardly hung up the phone, but there were tumultuous waves rising inside his heart! What the heck was going on, how come that Feiyan Gate became part of the Three Rock Gang! What did this Ben Luther want to do, wasn’t this akin to putting his neck before the butcher’s knife?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C201 – Went To See Your Master

If not for his influence, Frank would never dare take a job like this that was out of his sphere of influence. Not only that, he actually called the lion and was about to ask him to kill its cub. Frank knew that if he had gone through with it, he wouldn’t even know how he died!

Frank was blowing with rage! The business that he had put his blood and sweat into creating was almost ruined by that Ben Luther!

In his anger, he immediately took the phone and called Ben Luther, “Bastard, you want your daddy to die! If you want to die, don’t pull me along! Keep that Billion Dollar and buy yourself a coffin with it!”

Ben Luther was stunned by Frank’s outburst. He didn’t understand why the man was so angry, but what he did know was that the deal wasn’t going to go through!

What the fuck!! Ben Luther was also angry now. That was a Billion Dollar! Did that bastard think that he won’t be able to find someone else to do the job if he refused? He was thinking too highly of himself!

“Do you think I won’t find someone else to do the job? Just you watch!” Ben Luther growled madly and then hung up the phone.

Originally, Frank had wanted to forget the matter, but he realized that that was wrong and he should really inform the Three Rock Gang now! If Ben Luther really found someone to deal with Feiyan Gate and did something over the top, then when the time came for their revenge and his name got in the mess, that won’t be too good! Thinking of here, Frank immediately picked up his phone and dialed Ding Baosan’s number!

“Mr. Ding, it is me, Frank!” Frank said.

“Oh, it’s you again. What’s wrong, is there still something you need?” Although Ding Baosan was impatient, he still had to deal with him.

“I wonder if Mr. Ding is aware of the feud between the Feiyan Gate and the Raytheon Gang?” Frank asked.

“What do you mean by that?” Ding Baosan asked. He had learned a lot about the Feiyan Gate over the days and was certainly aware of the matter between the Feiyan Gate and the Raytheon Gang.

“The leader of Raytheon Gang, Ben Luther offered me a Billion Dollar to help him get rid of the Feiyan Gate!” Frank said, “After I refused him, he threatened to find someone else to deal with the Feiyan Gate. I called in advance to let you, Mr. Ding, know!”

“They Raytheon Gang wants to destroy the Feiyan Gate?” Ding Baosan thought otherwise but still said, “Thank you, I understand. I will certainly express my gratitude when I get the opportunity!”

“There’s no need to show your gratitude, this is something I ought to do, after all, we are friends!” Frank said.

“Well said, we are friends. This friendship, I have accepted!” Ding Baosan said, “In the future, if you have any troubles, let me know and I will help you!”

“Alright!” Frank was very excited. It seems that it was the right choice to make this phone call. Not only did Ding Baosan not get annoyed with him, instead, but he was also able to climb the relationship ladder!

Hanging up the phone, Ding Baosan quickly told this matter to me. After I heard about it, I frowned slightly. It seems that this Raytheon Gang doesn’t know the favor I had done them when I let them go back then. Originally, I had wanted to just let them be, but now it seemed that there was no need. If we don’t respond to this bare provocation, we will have no face to show in the underworld from now on, we will be nothing but VIP trash!

For me, dealing with this matter would take nothing more than a phone call, I didn’t even need to do anything personally!

I contacted Du Xiaowei. There was no need to say unnecessary words, as just four words were enough, “Raytheon Gang must vanish!”

Why it had to be done, Du Xiaowei needn’t ask me. He would never ask why I wanted something to be done. He simply replied with one word, “Understood!”

The next day, a piece of explosive news was published all over the international media,

“Yesterday morning, the Raytheon Building encountered a terrorist attack, getting decimated into flat land. The basement treasury had been pried open and everything inside vanished into thin air! The owner of Raytheon Building, Ben Luther, died in this terror attack!”

This was exactly what I had expected, so I didn’t even care and simply flipped to other pages.

Similarly, in France, storms were raging inside Frank’s heart as he sat in his office! What efficiency was this? It had been less than six hours since he had made the call and the Raytheon Gang had vanished from the face of the Earth!

Was this the work of a gang or a terrorist organization? Frank felt more and more that he had made a very wise decision yesterday. It was the most sensible thing he had done in his entire life!

If he had been a little greedier, he might have died without living a bone behind.

Frank rejoiced that he had rushed ahead and climbed the lofty tree that was the Three Rock Gang!

Jin Hongzhong, however, felt somewhat sympathetic for his old rival, “Haiz, I wonder if Master will be angry with him? But since it was the decision of Martial Uncle Ancestor, then Master will certainly support it!”

“Yeah, let’s just say that they went to see your master!” I laughed. I could foresee Ben Luther standing in the Yama Palace to report!

“Huh?” Jin Hongzhong obviously didn’t understand what I meant by that!

Now that all the matters had been solved, I thought that it was time to take a look at that life star! Although it was still a wild land, so long as it went through a transformation, it will be good!

Primitive society was the easiest to convert into a new social system and model at rapid speeds!

As long as there is support from Sun Sikong, I believe that the place will soon be like paradise.

So, this time I was going to bring Sun Sikong along to take a look at the planet. Of course, I had already remembered the geography of that planet, so I could instantaneously go there. But it was different for Sun Sikong, as he had to use some high-tech equipment to bring other stuff there as well.

But even high-tech equipment needed to rely on precise positioning coordinates to get where they needed to. The problem is that although I had been there, I couldn’t provide the specific spatial coordinates of that planet!

Since it wasn’t possible for me to bring everything there, I was just going to bring Sun Sikong along with me first, so that he could record the spatial coordinates of that planet and prepare to bring the large-scale equipment there.

Naturally, some necessary metering equipment had to brought along but those were small things and could fit in Sun Sikong’s bag.

After everything was prepared, I said goodbye to Zhao YanYan and my other wives. They were aware that I was going to be preparing for our future, so they didn’t stop me, and only exhorted me to be more careful.

Wu YingYing, however, felt a bit jealous and taunted me, “Is it for that Shui Ling’er that you want to go that far?”

Regarding this, I could only respond with a bitter smile.

That planet must be very far away from Earth, otherwise, my instantaneous teleportation wouldn’t use such a long time! Just like last time, the darkness before me had a strange suffocating feeling. It seemed as if there was no air around my body! I was alright as I had experienced this twice already, but Sun Sikong wasn’t the same guy. It was the first time for this guy and he wasn’t able to adapt to the things like me. And just like I did the first time, he fainted as well.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C202 – Returning To The Other Life Star

It was the same place I had appeared the last time. As I stood on the ground firmly, I quickly woke up Sun Sikong. As soon as he saw the environment in front of him, he screamed, “Ahh!!”

“Is this the life star you were talking about?” Sun Sikong was shocked by the sight, “Oh my God! It is just like Earth! Whether it is the environment or the temperature, there’s no feeling of discomfort!”

As he said this, Sun Sikong took out some instruments from his backpack to survey the surroundings!

Looking at Sun Sikong’s appearance, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “There’s still a lot of time for you to do your survey, let’s go to the camp of the Akata tribe first!”

Sun Sikong felt embarrassed and awkwardly stood up and said, “Haha, look at me, I forgot about this. Let’s go!”

My memory was quite good. Although I hadn’t come here for a long time, it was still easy for me to find the Akata tribe. But when we arrived there, I found that there weren’t many people left in the tribe, there were just a few women nervously packing their bags. One of them saw me and quickly fell to the ground, “God! You are finally here!”

I quickly helped her up and asked, “What’s wrong, what are you doing? Where are the others?”

“The mountain floods are going to erupt soo, so the men and youngsters are out hunting in the jungle. We were preparing to evacuate this place tonight, so we needed massive food reserves!” The woman answered.

“Evacuate? Didn’t I tell you all the last time that I will help you all solve this matter?” I asked feeling strange.

“God, we thought that you had abandoned our Akata Tribe. As the mountain floods are going to erupt in the next few days, and the clan chief hadn’t seen you all this time, so we prepared to evacuate!” The woman answered.

“So that’s how it is! You can rest assured that I will certainly keep the promised I had made to you all! Where are the others? Bring me to them, I can help solve the issue of the mountain floods!” I said to the woman.

“Great! I will bring you to them!” The women quickly knelt before me and performed some ritual before standing up and leading me to the direction of the jungle.

Before we even arrived in the jungle, I could see a lot of people gathered in one place from a distance, so I asked the woman who was showing me the way, “What’s the matter?”

“God, I am not too clear either,” the woman shook her head.

We sped up our footsteps and quickly arrived nearby. I could clearly see two groups of people gathered there! One of the group was led by the clan head of Akata tribe, Shui Beishan, while the other, I hadn’t seen them before. But from the looks of the situation, Shui Beishan seemed to be in a critical situation. I could clearly tell that the other party had hostile relationships with the Akata tribe!

“Patriarch Lowell, what is the meaning of this, why do you keep snatching the prey from my people?” Shui Beishan asked loudly.

“Patriarch Shui Beishan, what do you mean that we are snatching prey from you? Although this forest doesn’t belong to our tribe, it certainly doesn’t belong to your Akata tribe either! This forest is shared by everybody, so why can’t we hunt here?” The leader of the opposite party said. This person was the patriarch of the other tribe.

“There are already fewer and fewer prey in this forest, so if you keep on snatching like this, we won’t have anything!” Shui Beishan said.

“When we hunt, you call it snatching, but when you do it, it’s alright?” Lowell was certainly not willing to make any concessions!

“The mountain floods are soon going to erupt, so we must hunt some prey and have a stockpile of food by tonight and transfer the tribe elsewhere! You don’t hunt on regular days, so why do you have to hunt today?” Shui Beishan said with some anger.

“Since the mountain floods are going to erupt, we obviously have to be prepared as well!” Lowell said in a mystifying tone.

“The mountain floods pose no threat to your tribe! Your tribe is on the opposite high ground, so why are you sticking your leg in this matter!” Shui Beishan understood that Lowell was deliberately causing trouble for them.

“We have to eat something as well! Isn’t it right to hunt for food?” Lowell shrugged his shoulders.

“Lowell, I know what you are trying to do. You are afraid that ones we left this place and there was no one in the way, the Dark Tribe will take that opportunity to annex you as soon as possible!” Shui Beishan said that angrily.

“Oh, so you know it too? Then what do you expect me to do, just let you leave? What is our tribe going to do then?” Lowell said.

“If we don’t leave, the flood is going to destroy our village!” Shui Beishan shouted loudly.

“Oh, I have a way out. How about you Akata tribe move over to us and join our tribe?” Lowell finally stated his purpose, “But Patriarch Shui Beishan, you will only be an Elder and not a Patriarch anymore!”

“So you finally reveal your venomous teeth!” As Shui Beishan heard his words, he flew into a rage, “You want to say that our Akata tribe should merge with your Xixi tribe?”

“Right!” Lowell nodded.

“That’s impossible!” Shui Beishan yelled, “Don’t get in our way when we are hunting, otherwise, don’t blame me for being impolite!”

“Humph, you are just a stubborn mule! You are willing to travel a long distance to shift the village but what about the others in your tribe? Do they also want that?” Lowell tried to create discord, “Have you ever asked what your people want?”

“There’s no need to ask! Everyone supports the plan of moving the tribe!” Shui Beishan said.

Right after Shui Beishan’s voice fell, an inopportune voice sounded, “Patriarch Shui Beishan, what Patriarch Lowell said is right! There’s no need for us to travel such a long distance and tire ourselves to move the tribe, we can just merge the tribe with the Xixi tribe!”

The one to speak was Godzilla (Ge Sila)! That guy was still not pleasing to the eye! I could see that the guy was even more unpleasing to the eye than before.

After my appearance, Godzilla thought that he will no longer have anything to do with Shui Ling’er! But after I left and didn’t return for such a long time, he thought that I wasn’t going to return, ever! Therefore, Godzilla’s wicked heart wanted to go and woo Shui Ling’er again. But he had not expected that Shui Ling’er would flat-out reject him, saying that she was already married to God!

Godzilla immediately became angry and yelled at her, “Don’t you regret this later on! You just want to act as the woman of a God and don’t care about face anymore! It’s possible that God isn’t even going to return here again, you are not going to see him again in your entire life! Also, who knows if he was really a God and not just some magician sent by the Dark Tribe to send us astray!”

Shui Ling’er naturally ignored Godzilla, but her heart wasn’t feeling good either!

Seeing that he no longer had any hope, Godzilla started to hate Shui Ling’er and Shui Beishan! At this time, the patriarch of Xixi Tribe, Lowell, came to Godzilla and wanted to betroth his daughter to him!

Although Lowell’s daughter wasn’t as good as Shui Ling’er, she was still the flower of the Xixi Tribe! So Godzilla obviously agreed to it! However, Lowell than revealed his plan…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C203 – Tribal Conflic

At this time, Godzilla became the traitor from the inside!

When Godzilla said his words, Shui Ling’er and Shui Beishan glared at him with anger, however, Godzilla acted as it didn’t concern him and he continued by saying, “Shift? Where are we going to shift to? In those unfamiliar lands, what are we going to do if the Dark Tribe attacked us? I believe that if we join the Xixi Tribe, we will have a higher chance of fighting against the Dark Tribe when the time came!”

“What are you trying to say? You actually want our tribe to submit to their Xixi tribe? How can you even say something like that? Are you the best warrior of the Akata Tribe or the Xixi Tribe?” Shui Ling’er glared at Godzilla and said with anger.

“Ha! What did I say wrong? Even if I went to the Xixi Tribe, I will still be the best warrior! If you don’t want to come along, you are welcome to go wherever you want to, but don’t drag us to death along with you!” Godzilla laughed, “We all hope to merge with the Xixi Tribe and become a stronger force! What are your thoughts, everyone?”

“Em, I agree with what Godzilla is saying! I oppose shifting our tribe!” A young man from the Akata Tribe immediately said.

“I think so too! I also support the merger with the Xixi Tribe!” Another young man also said.

There were still a lot of people who wanted the merger and supported Godzilla! These people had been bought over by Godzilla already so that they could help him in the opposition when the need arrived. It was essential for them to open their mouth and support him at this moment!

As Shui Beishan heard the disagreement of his fellow clansmen, he felt as if his lungs were going to explode with rage! The other people in the Akata Tribe were also very angry, but without the orders of the patriarch, they dared not do anything against the opposition.

“Godzilla! Are you not afraid of being punished by the Gods!” Shui Ling’er could no longer stand it and reprimanded him loudly.

“Hmph! God, hah… It sure is funny, ah! You are a woman that had been abandoned by God himself, so what right do you have to say that to me?” Godzilla laughed boisterously, “Now that the matters are like this, why isn’t your God helping you deal with the mountain floods!”

“Haha!” Lowell started to laugh as he listened, “Shui Beishan, what god are you talking about? I am sure that 80% of the things were just fabricated by you to deceive your people! Hah…”

Just when Lowell was going to laugh again, he lost his voice! He realized that no matter how hard he tried, no sound would come out from his mouth!

“Patriarch Lowell, what happened to you?” The Xixi Tribe warriors immediately rushed over to him and asked him.

“Shui Beishan, what did you do to our Patriarch Lowell!” When the warriors saw that Lowell couldn’t speak and his face was turning red, they thought that the Akata Tribe had done something to him!

“What did I do? Humph, I think that the Gods have condemned him for disbelieving!” Shui Ling’er preached before Shui Beishan could reply.

“Gods condemned him? I said, can you not open your mouth and swear at people like that? Just who do you think you are?” Godzilla said.

“If you don’t want to end up like that Lowell, it would be best if you shut up right now!” At this time, I entered the stage and impatiently shut Godzilla up.

“You…” Although Godzilla wasn’t feeling well at being told to shut up by me, after experiencing my mysterious ability first-hand last time, he knew that he was no match for me, so he didn’t dare talk back to me and shut up like an obedient little bitch.

As the members of the Akata Tribe saw me, they had an expression of happiness and surprise on their faces. They immediately kneeled on the ground to worship me. Shui Ling’er, on the other hand, was very happy but her eyes had a lot of words that were left unsaid.

As for the few people who had been clamoring to support Godzilla, they also shut their mouths as soon as I appeared! Oppose God? Even if they were given ten times the guts they had, they wouldn’t dare.

“Haha, Shui Beishan, are you going senile with age, just who is he that you actually kneel to him in worship?” Though the Akata Tribe knew about my “status”, the Xixi Tribe naturally didn’t know anything about me. Even if their Patriarch Lowell couldn’t speak, how could the people of the Xixi Tribe let go of an opportunity to taunt their enemy head?

“Shut up!” I looked at the guy who had just started to speak with loathing.

“You…” The man was just about to open his mouth when he realized that he was no longer able to speak!

He immediately looked at me with fear in his eyes.

Even if the people of the Xixi Tribe were idiots, they weren’t stupid enough to not realize that the two people who had lost their voice were because of me! Now that they thought about how the people of the Akata Tribe kneeled before me and called me God, they realized that I was the God they had been talking about!

It was one thing to hear about something, and a completely different thing to actually see the real thing!

Even though they had heard rumors about my mysterious abilities, but since the people of the Xixi Tribe hadn’t seen me in person, they didn’t have much fear of me! But now that they saw how I was able to shut two of their tribesmen with just a few words, their fear was beyond what they had ever perceived!

Regardless if it was the modern man or the primitive people, everyone would be fearful of what they didn’t understand! The primitive people had a more prominent fear of the unknown! Therefore, even though the people of the Xixi Tribe were still hostile towards me, they didn’t dare show it! Fight against a god? What a joke!

It was just like their envy and hatred for the Dark Tribe. Even though they resented the Dark Tribe, they didn’t dare revolt against them because of the Dark Tribe’s Gods!

I didn’t care much about the people of the Xixi Tribe, instead, I turned towards Shui Beishan and Shui Ling’er and helped them up, “I promised you that I will solve your issue of the mountain floods and I will certainly do that! Let’s go back to the tribe first. We can talk about everything else there!”

“Thank you, God!” Shui Beishan was very grateful to me. He didn’t know what he was going to do if I hadn’t appeared today.

The one who was feeling most uncomfortable was Godzilla. Seeing that the plan that was going to succeed had been destroyed by me in an instant, together with his chance of becoming the son-in-law and the next Patriarch of the Xixi Tribe!

But what did he matter? Even though he wasn’t happy, he wasn’t willing to throw his life away by provoking me. So he could only stand aside with his mouth shut tightly and follow behind us.

When I saw Godzilla following us back, I frowned slightly and turned towards him and said, “You, you,… and you, weren’t you all going to join the Xixi Tribe? Good, there’s no need to follow us back, you can go with them now. From now on, you will have nothing to do with the Akata Tribe!”

Those who had joined Godzilla had thought that I was never going to appear again. That’s what Godzilla had told them! That was the only reason they had decided to support Godzilla. But now that I had appeared, they immediately regretted what they did!

So long as I was in the Akata Tribe, it wasn’t going to be hard for them to become the strongest tribe in this place! They had seen my ability with their own eyes. They believed that with my strength, the Dark Tribe was going to be of no threat to them!

But now, they had been abandoned! They didn’t have the courage to resist my command, but it didn’t mean they couldn’t take their anger out on Godzilla! It seems that Godzilla was going to have a lot of “good days” in the future!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C204 – Taking To Hear

“Patriarch Shui Beishan, you wouldn’t have any objection to my arrangement, right?” I pointed towards the people I had just kicked out.

“Of course, not. Everything will happen as God decrees!” Shui Beishan replied sincerely.

Shui Ling’er looked at me with a playful smile. She was the first to know me, moreover, at that time, she wasn’t aware that I was the so-called “God”, therefore, she didn’t have the same amount of fear and reverence for me like the others! Moreover, she was my wife!

As I thought of this, I had a headache! Just putting clothes on someone was enough to get a wife! The world really was a mysterious place!

Before we left, I looked at Lowell and the man whose mouth I had shut. I waved and said, “I don’t have the time to deal with you people right now, so you better not mess with me!”

Lowell suddenly found himself able to speak again, but he had nothing to say at this moment! He finally realized that I was no ordinary man, it was very likely that I was really a “God”, so he dared not say anything. He watched us disappear in the distance before taking his people to return to his tribe. Who made him be so greedy and anger the gods!

But it wasn’t bad to get those warriors and that Godzilla. As for marrying his daughter to him? That had to be reconsidered now! It turned out that not only was he no longer the best warrior of the Akata Tribe, but he was also actually someone that was abandoned by the gods!

And Godzilla seemed to also know that he wasn’t going to have a good fate now. His face was completely dark as he followed behind the Xixi Tribe people. Even though he hated me a lot right now, there was nothing he could do to revolt against me!

Godzilla believed that the reason he was in such a dire situation was all my fault! If not for me, he would have already married Shui Ling’er and would have been living a comfortable life right now! Indeed, just his reputation of the number one warrior of the tribe was enough to get him everything he wanted!

But now what? Godzilla was not willing to resign to this fate.

After we returned to the Akata Tribe, I noticed that Sun Sikong had been busy messing around with his equipment all over the ground. Though the people of the Akata Tribe were very curious about the equipment, they dared not look at them!

As they had seen Sun Sikong come along with me, they thought that he was also some sort of a god and the equipment were his divine weapons!

I didn’t bother explaining about it to them as they weren’t going to understand even if I did explain it all. It was better to let them make their own conjectures.

Sun Sikong’s test results showed that the environment of this planet was almost the same as that on Earth, with the exception being that the concentration of Oxygen in the air was a bit higher here! But that was a good thing as it was beneficial to the vitality of people!

Moreover, the quality of the air and the ecology of this place was much better than Earth! And because the star was also similar to our own Sun, this place will also have four alternations in season!

And such an environment was very great for long-term globalization and environmental adaptation!

Sun Sikong was very excited as he looked at the test results with beaming smile and talked to me about it all very enthusiastically. I knew that a matter like this was something worth being this happy for a scientist!

After all, Sun Sikong and scientists before him had been looking for a hospitable star like this for such a long time but had not found anything! Sometimes, the temperature wouldn’t be right, the humidity would be inappropriate, or there won’t be enough sunlight!

The ones that satisfied those conditions didn’t have the correct air composition, some had various harmful gases in the air!

Now that he had found a life star like this, how could Sun Sikong not be excited!

Now that I had appeared, Shui Beishan was no longer worried like before. In his eyes, I was an omnipotent existence. Since I had promised to deal with the mountain floods, he believed that I will certainly be able to solve the issue!

Shui Beishan treated Sun Sikong and me very warmly. Over these days when they were hunting, the Akata tribe had stored a lot of fresh prey, pickled dried meat, and fish. Since there was no need to escape anymore, those things had been taken out and prepared on the table.

Sun Sikong wasn’t very good with words and just buried himself into eating his food. After eating, he started to study the topography of the flood area and prepared for the next steps!

Originally, I had been a bit embarrassed at having the title of “God”. After all, as a modern man, wasn’t it like bullying these people by becoming a God here! But now, I understood that if I wanted to migrate to this star and construct massive structures, I needed the support of the local residents! Otherwise, there would be no meaning to living here if there was just me and my wives!

And the best way to get their support was for me to be an authority that they respected and revered, listening to my words without having any question! Otherwise, with their current scientific level, even though I had not seen anything scientific here, it was unlikely that they were going to understand the high-tech equipment I was going to bring!

Therefore, in such an era, the only solution to deal with everything was for me to become a God and let these people become my followers! Only in this way will I be able to prevent any unnecessary trouble!

Since I was a God, anything unreasonable that I brought here would become reasonable. After all, I was God and God is omnipotent!

However, having this feeling of being their Lord and Savior wasn’t that bad. As I looked at the cautious appearance of Shui Beishan, I couldn’t help but feel funny, “Patriarch Shui Beishan, there’s no need to be so cautious, you can eat together with us now!”

Shui Beishan and his people looked at me very respectfully. They were also looking at the thighs of an animal that appeared to be like an antelope, and this made me feel a bit awkward.

“It doesn’t matter, God, you should eat first. How can we dine with the Gods!” Shui Beishan said with sincerity.

I no longer said anything. Since he wanted that, so there was no need for me to force him. However, Shui Ling’er was actually looking at the mountain of food on the table very eagerly. As a girl, after working throughout the day and consuming her physical strength, she was naturally hungrier than a man. But since Shui Beishan hadn’t sat down to eat, she didn’t dare eat either.

I grabbed a piece of roasted lamb chops and handed it to Shui Ling’er, “Since they aren’t eating yet, we should eat!” The tone of my words obviously treated her as one of my own.

Shui Ling’er looked at Shui Beishan beside me. Even though her mouth was overflowing with saliva looking at the lamb chops, she didn’t dare take it.

“Shui Ling’er, you have become the woman of God, so you are naturally different from us. What God says is what you do!” Shui Beishan immediately said.

After listening to Shui Beishan, she immediately took the lamb chops with delight. But the reason for her delight wasn’t because she could eat first, it was because of my “we” and her father’s words!

Shui Ling’er had a good impression of me, but after I turned out to be a God, she felt that she wasn’t worthy of me, so she had always been worried and why would she not be worried?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C205 – Mountain Floods

“Since you aren’t going to eat, let’s discuss the matter of the mountain floods first!” I said while eating a fragrant lamb chop.

“Please teach us, God!” Shui Beishan and the others said hastily.

“En. I have decided to work on the Akata Tribe and make it the most advanced and greatest tribe in this world!” I pointed at Sun Sikong and said, “He is the God of Construction. I have brought him along to solve all these problems for everyone!”

“God, is that true! That is simply too good!” After Shui Beishan heard my words, he was very happy, “As the matter stands, we will not have to fear the Dark Tribe anymore!”

“That’s natural. So long as I am here, whether it’s the Dark Tribe or the Large Tribe, they all have to stand out of the way!” I said, “I have a suggestion about the Mountain Floods. I say that we dig a reservoir under the mountain where you people can raise shrimp and fish, letting us have something to eat at any time!”

“Understood!” Shui Beishan had no objection to anything I said. I was also very satisfied with the current situation. Being a dictator felt good!

“Now I have to return with the God of Construction to bring some magic weapons back. We will start work tonight!” I said, “According to his prediction, the mountain flood will hit tomorrow morning!”

“Ah!” Shui Beishan was shocked. The flood was actually going to devastate the lands tomorrow! He couldn’t help but ask me, “With just one night, can you really finish everything? Is there anything we can do to help?”

“There’s nothing. And don’t forget, I can do anything!” I was very quick at completely accepting my role as a God.

“That’s right! So long as we have God, there’s nothing to worry about!” Shui Beishan also felt there was nothing to worry about.

After Sun Sikong recorded the coordinates of this place, I took him back using my spatial teleportation. We then arrived at our experimental base above the Pacific Ocean.

The equipment had already been prepared, so there wasn’t any need to spend more time on that. So as soon as everything was in place, Sun Sikong put everything in a spaceship. After that, Xu Qingwei and I boarded the spaceship with him!

This was my first time flying in a spaceship, but Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei had gone in outer space many times before, so they were no strangers to the flight!

After quickly entering the spatial coordinates that were recorded, the spaceship activated.

Under the night sky, the spaceship shone with a cold blue light and slowly flew into the air! As this island was my private property, we were shielded from all the satellite surveillance in the vicinity, so there wasn’t a need for us to worry about being seen.

When the space ship left the atmosphere, Sun Sikong pressed the “Spatial Jump” button. At this time, the spaceship’s windows turned pitch black with occasional streaks of white light.

It was very similar to what I saw when I teleported to the life star!

As ten minutes passed, I felt a bit strange and asked Sun Sikong, “How can this be so slow? We should have arrived by now. There won’t be some issue with this, right?”

“Slow?” Sun Sikong smiled and said, “This is the fastest speed we can possibly travel at! Your body itself is a special case. It is a miracle that you can travel to such a distant place without any scientific equipment! Even then, the time it takes is so little. Let’s not talk about that Shui Beishan who thinks that you are a God, even I have that feeling now!”

“You mean that the spaceship can’t reach my speed?” I asked.

“It’s not that simple! It can’t even reach one percent of it!” Sun Sikong shook his head, “We still have at least four hours before we get there!”

“Four hours!” I was a bit depressed. I wanted to teleport and get their first, but I knew that me going there first wouldn’t do much as we needed Sun Sikong’s instruments.

“Yeah. But don’t think it is slow. If you knew how far away it is from Earth, you will know how fast we are going!” Sun Sikong said.

Since there was nothing I could do, I could only take this time and rest inside the spaceship! Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei were also very tired and decided to rest. Only then will they have enough energy to build that reservoir.

The spaceship had the automated navigation system, so there was no need for someone to steer it.

After four hours, we finally landed safely on the planet.

Shui Beishan and the tribe had been waiting for our return, so they hadn’t slept till now. When they saw a behemoth (spaceship) appear in the sky, everyone had a look of panic!

However, despite their panic, no one dared to do anything about this behemoth! When the spaceship landed, the hatch opened and I took the lead.

When he saw me, Shui Beishan was a little stunned, but then the entire place burst with cheers! Everyone kneeled on the ground and shouted: “Long Live the God!” {TL Note: Aren’t God’s supposed to be immortal?}

Since this thing was mine, it meant that it will pose no threat to their Akata Tribe. On the contrary, since I had such a big guy with me, it would be impossible to not improve the status of the Akata Tribe!

“I made you wait long!” I walked over to Shui Beishan and said, “Everyone, get back up and go back to rest. Leave the construction of the reservoir to us!”

“How can that be? With so many of us, we should be of some help as well. We want to help you, God!” Shui Beishan said sincerely.

“You just said it yourself, I am a God! In my eyes, your strength is negligible!” I had to put them down somehow! Just having Sun Sikong work on the construction was already overkill for a small matter like that!

“Understood!” Shui Beishan listened to me and didn’t insist. But how could anyone in the Akata Tribe sleep tonight? So they all made their way to the mountains to see Sun Sikong and I create a “miracle”!

This time, the equipment wasn’t lacking in anything. Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei only had to input some data into the machines, and the machines started to do their work automatically.

They prepared to dig the places where the floods were expected to erupt from, leading a road directly to the reservoir.

Let alone using Sun Sikong for a task like this, the machines we used were quite overkill as well! It must be known that those machines had been manufactured for high precision work and were very excellent machines. Yet now, they were being treated as manual labor.

However, the working speed of these machines was quite great and everything was finished in just two hours!

This dumbfounded Shui Beishan and the others! In this era where there weren’t that many handheld tools, even with the entire might of the Akata Tribe, they will have to work day and night for many months to get this done! They never thought it would be done in just two hours!

But their surprise only lasted for a short while as they didn’t think that it was unreasonable or unbelievable! After all, Gods were omnipotent!

Shui Beishan had wanted to ask Sun Sikong multiple times if those machines were actual people or not, but seeing Sun Sikong’s serious appearance and manner of speech, he didn’t dare open his mouth.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C206 – The Tribe’s Decision

After another two hours, the long-awaited mountain flood finally erupted right at the time and place that Sun Sikong had predicted! Actually, he also had the means to make the mountain floods erupt before their time or delay them as he pleased, but this matter wasn’t that big.

As everything had already been prepared, the Akata Tribe didn’t suffer any damage at all. While the mountain floods were erupting, Sun Sikong started to teach some fish farming methods to Shui Beishan and the others. That made sure that in the future, no matter if it was spring, summer, winter, or fall, the Akata Tribe won’t have to worry about food!

As the Gods were teaching them, Shui Beishan and his people listened with their utmost attention. I, on the other hand, was idle.

“Want to go around with me?” I said to Shui Ling’er who was with me.

“Ah?” As I suddenly invited her, Shui Ling’er felt at a loss of what to do, but she immediately nodded and said, “Okay!”

So, us two disobedient “students” left the classroom of professor Sun Sikong.

………………………….

Meanwhile, in the Xixi Tribe, the head of their Tribe, Lowell, was looking at the several men that they had adopted from the Akata Tribe. His face was still pale.

“Godzilla, tell me about that God, what the heck is going on?” Lowell could be considered to have lost big time today.

“I don’t know the specific situation, but I can tell you the events that happened and how that God appeared!” Godzilla said, “I had gone out with the other warriors of the Akata Tribe on that day when Shui Ling’er suddenly found him. He looked like an ordinary man fainted beside the river, so we woke him up!”

“What then?” Lowell asked.

“After that, he said that he was a foreign businessman and then we brought him back to the tribe. Then, for some unknown reason, he expressed his love for Shui Ling’er!” As Godzilla said this, a hatred flashed through his eyes, “I was very excited at that time and was going to have a duel with him! When the fight started, he suddenly used godly fire and forced me back! Only then did we realized that he was actually a god!”

“So, a God just descended to the Akata Tribe through sheer luck?” Lowell envied them. Why couldn’t they discover God before the Akata Tribe!

“Yeah. I have heard that the Dark God of the Dark Tribe also arrived there by sheer chance!” Godzilla said.

“I know, I have heard about that!” Lowell said with a nod, “Dark Tribe was originally called the Inferior Tribe. But in an accidental situation, they found a man in a coma. Later, that man claimed himself to the be God of Darkness. After that, the Inferior Tribe was renamed to the Dark Tribe, and that God lead them to become stronger and stronger!”

“In other words, the God of Darkness and the God of the Akata Tribe both descended to the Mortal World accidentally?” Godzilla said.

“Yes. Moreover, I think their abilities are also quite similar!” Lowell said, “Ah! Why hasn’t any God arrived at our Xixi Tribe?”

Lowell felt annoyed. With the current situation, his Tribe had become the weakest of all! The Dark Tribe had been growing continuously and they had already annexed innumerable small tribes. Their Xixi Tribe had been one of the two major Tribes in the north, together with the Akata Tribe. Yet now, the Akata Tribe had found formidable support, leaving their Xixi Tribe as the weakest!

So now, whether it was the Akata Tribe or the Dark Tribe, their Xixi Tribe wasn’t an opponent to either of them! The magical ability I had displayed today had already scared Lowell!

It was impossible to fight against any of the two tribes! Even if they didn’t fight, it wasn’t known when the Dark Tribe would swallow their Xixi Tribe. Even if the Dark Tribe doesn’t come to find them, will the Akata Tribe let them go after they had been in opposition to them for such a long time?

Lowell could only sigh. Lowell had been an ambitious man before who wanted to unify the entire northern area and annex the Akata Tribe. He never thought that just in half a day, not only was his dream shattered, but even the safety of his Tribe was at risk. There were only problems and no solutions.

His tribesmen also knew that the time had come for the Xixi Tribe to fight for their lives! If they made one wrong mistake, the entire Xixi Tribe might just fall into an abyss of no return.

“Everyone, please give some ideas, I am listening!” Lowell wanted to see what his tribesmen thought. But no matter who it was, no one dared open their mouth!

Seeing that no one was speaking up, Lowell named someone himself, “Patriarch of the Purple Flame Tribe, what opinion do you have?”

The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch was trying to keep his head down and not say anything, but now that the Patriarch had named him, he had no choice but to speak up, “Patriarch Lowell, with our current strength… Although we are quite powerful when compared to the ordinary tribes, compared to tribes like the Dark Tribe and the Akata Tribe, we are too weak! There is no way we can protect ourselves from them!”

“We all know that, so what do you say we do about it?” Lowell waved his hand impatiently.

“I believe that if we want to survive, we must find a strong Tribe to join!” The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch said slowly, “That is, our only way out is to rely on others!”

“You want to say that we bow down to the Akata Tribe?” Lowell’s face was full of helplessness! Just a few hours ago he was telling Shui Beishan that he will have to rely on him, yet now, the tables had turned! He had completely lost his face today!

“Indeed. Besides this, we have no other way!” The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch said, “This is the only way to protect ourselves!”

“But how are we going to do that? If I go and bow before Shui Beishan, he will certainly laugh at me and I am sure that I might not even be given the seat of an elder there!” Lowell shook his head and said what he thought.

“Patriarch Lowell!” Godzilla suddenly spoke, “I seem to have a good idea!”

“Oh? What’s the idea? Say it, we are listening as long as we don’t have to rely on Shui Beishan!” Lowell was interested and said at once.

“I actually agree with the Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch!” Godzilla said.

“What are you talking about? Are you playing me? Didn’t you say you had an idea?” Lowell said with anger.

“Patriarch Lowell, please listen to me!” Godzilla waved his hand, “I meant that since we can’t trust the Akata Tribe, we can only go to the Dark Tribe!”

“What! You want us to join the Dark Tribe?” Lowell was shocked. Everyone else present was also stunned!

“But the Dark Tribe is our enemy!” The Patriarch of the Purple Flame Tribe said, “How can we join our enemy?”

“Isn’t Akata Tribe our enemy as well?” Godzilla said in rebuttal.

“That is different!” Lowell said, “The Dark Tribe represents evil! How can we submit to evil? They kill, rape, and commit arson, stopping at no evil!”

“Humph, Patriarch Lowell, isn’t that something we have also done before? So what’s the difference between us and the Dark Tribe?” Godzilla sneered, “We also took advantage of people and tried to force the Akata Tribe to merge into ours!”

“This…” Lowell was at a loss for words and didn’t know what to say.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C207 – Becoming the Protagonis

No matter where one was, there would always be good and evil, but it was very hard to draw the line between the two! Good could be evil, and evil could claim to be good!

A lot of times, many people who appear to be decent people turn out to be quite evil at heart! Just like the current Lowell! Although the Dark Tribe was evil, they at least did the plundering and arsons in the open, not from the shadows! But what about Lowell? He only played schemes and tricks, resorting to mean tricks and attacking in the dark!

Therefore, now that Godzilla placed the matter on the table, the people of the Xixi Tribe thought that what he said was indeed true!

“Now that everything has come to this, how does everyone feel about us relying on the Dark Tribe?” Lowell said after calming his heart.

“I just don’t know if the Dark Tribe will give us the right to have a voice!” The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch said. It didn’t matter which tribe they were going to join, what mattered was if they will have a part in the leadership!

“Hmm! I hope we can at least get the position of an elder!” Lowell shook his head! This was their only choice now! After all, his old face couldn’t bear to bow before the Akata Tribe!

In fact, though I hadn’t decided to annex these tribes right now, I was going to do it soon in the future! After all, only the absolute unification of the land will give me absolute political power!

I don’t want to see these little tribes scattered all over, waging war and disturbing my and my wives’ happy and peaceful life!

However, after the instigation of Godzilla, and the fact that I had a grudge against him, Lowell was already scared of me and decided to go and join the Dark Tribe in the south!

………………….

In the Dark Tribe, a young man of about 20 years was sitting on a delicate wooden throne! He was the God of Darkness!

Looking at the vast and endless land, his territory, and the thousands of subjects under his rule, Liu Kesheng had never thought that his dream of becoming a protagonist in another world will come true!

Liu Lei, you motherf***ker, I have to thank you for all this. Because of you, I was able to come to this place where even the birds won’t shit and become their emperor! Ah, it really is fate turning for the better that I was able to become a protagonist!

In other words, after Liu Kesheng disappeared, this guy had inexplicably appeared in this different world. He was then discovered by several primitive people and brought back to their tribe.

In the beginning, Liu Kesheng couldn’t understand what those guys said, but after carefully trying to understand them, he realized that they actually had a similar Cantonese dialect of Southern China!

And Liu Kesheng also found out that these primitive people could understand the words he said! Liu Kesheng was overjoyed finding when he realized this. He had thought that he had ended up in some remote tribe on Earth, but when he gradually understood what these primitive people said, he realized that he had come to a completely new world!

Although Liu Kesheng had lost before me multiple times, it was because of those defeats that he had gone from being a forceful fool to a sly and quick-witted schemer.

Therefore, Liu Kesheng used the methods from his advanced society and started developing the Inferior Tribe. Seeing the changes, the Patriarch and Elders of the Inferior Tribe were very polite to Liu Kesheng!

The development proposal that Liu Kesheng put forward was advanced, epoch-making, and very constructive!

For example, building a house, repairing the city wall, making furniture with wood, weaving fishing nets with rattan… in short, as these primitive people saw all those advancements, they thought that Liu Kesheng was a Divine Being sent to them by God!

However, this could only make Liu Kesheng have a good status and he was still below the patriarch. But accidentally, Liu Kesheng met a person! A person who could be regarded as very like-minded to him!

This person helped Liu Kesheng infiltrate the center of the Tribe’s power! At this time, Liu Kesheng put out the claim that he was the “God of Darkness” from the Heavens above! As the foundation was already quite strong, Liu Kesheng quickly unified the Inferior Tribe! Even the Patriarch of the Inferior Tribe sincerely gave over his authority to Liu Kesheng, accepting to be ruled by him.

After Liu Kesheng became the ruler, he changed the name of the Tribe to “Dark Tribe”! Liu Kesheng didn’t think he was a good person, nor did he think that he was going to do good things, so the title of Dark Tribe and God of Darkness were very suitable!

Not to mention, under the rule of Liu Kesheng, the Dark Tribe flourished day and night! Just because someone hadn’t eaten pork didn’t mean they had not seen pigs running around either! He used to watch a lot of Emperors in the TV, so Liu Kesheng had the confidence in ruling a small tribe!

In addition to the construction of the Tribe, Liu Kesheng established a strict hierarchy in the Tribe! But gradually, Liu Kesheng started to become unsatisfied with his current situation!

He had come from the modern world. Even if he had been reduced to being a supporting role in the first half of his life, how could he be satisfied with just this much now that he was the protagonist of his own life? How could he do without having a major battle?

So, Liu Kesheng began working on a “One Tribe” annexation plan!

In fact, many smaller tribes had already expressed their loyalty and trust in the Dark Tribe! After all, the living standards of the Dark Tribe were much better than their own!

Although there weren’t any sky-scrappers, they still had village houses, fields, and various magical tools. How could the other tribes not envy these advancements when they had been struggling in the cold outside!

Keeping his future plans in mind, Liu Kesheng took all those tribes and merged them into the Dark Tribe. To him, they were just servants who were going to help him realize his dream of becoming an “Emperor” more quicker!

After the population of the Dark Tribe rose over a 1000 people, Liu Kesheng started to select the physically mature and strong men, incorporating them into the Dark Tribe’s first army, the Dark Commando Unit.

After that, he carried out the modern militarization training on this unit. Running with weights, leapfrogs, push-ups, walking on wooden stakes, and how to beat people more efficiently; though Liu Kesheng didn’t understand the basic principals of training, he had learned many methods on TV and some physical education classes. So it wasn’t difficult for Liu Kesheng to train them!

After over a month, he had really trained a quality army! But that was only because these primitive men had much better physiques suited for training. If they could hardly compete with beasts before, the beasts were now going to have the worse end of the stick!

After having his army trained, it was time to start the plundering! Liu Kesheng first put down the several nearby tribes that had refused to join the Dark Tribe. Although Liu Kesheng’s Dark Commando Unit only had around 300 men and they weren’t really that professional, the primitive tribes were still no match for these trained soldiers! Without having a chance to resist, those clans were completely ransacked!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C208 – Display of Migh

If someone surrendered to them, they were allowed to join the Dark Tribe. If someone refused to surrender, however, they would be completely massacred! At this time, Liu Kesheng was smug about how he was the law of the world, the supreme authority!

So, like that, all the southern tribes had been annexed by the Dark Tribe in just a few months! This lead to Liu Kesheng’s strength rising to a new height!

From the initial 100 some people to the 1000 plus people, the Dark Tribe had now developed into a tribe of tens of thousands of people!

To the primitive people, everyone around was their family now as they didn’t have a concept of territory. But Liu Kesheng was different. As someone who came from a much modern society, so he attached great importance to the issue of borders. So whenever his armies conquered some land, he would have a map drawn with the borders that he hung behind his throne!

Right now, Liu Kesheng was feeling like he was some great man who had opened the gates to a new territory. This gave him a sense of pride, making him feel as if the world was at his feet!

“Your Excellency, there are some people outside the tribe. They claim that they are from the Xixi Tribe!” A Dark Commando arrived to notify him.

Liu Kesheng immediately recovered from his fantasy world, “Xixi Tribe? I have never heard of them. What do they want?”

“Your Excellency, the Xixi Tribe is one of the largest tribes in the north!” The soldier said, “Their Patriarch, Lowell, says that he wants to submit to Your Excellency!”

“Sumit to me?” After Liu Kesheng heard his words, he smiled and said, “Good, bring that Lowell in here first!”

As the Dark Tribe’s reputation soared, there would be a lot of tribes every month coming to submit before him. Those people that submitted to the Dark Tribe on their own, Liu Kesheng made sure to give them good treatment. All the members of those tribes were taken into the Dark Tribe and given the same treatment as the rest of the tribe. As for the physically strong ones, they also had the chance of getting selected into the army!

It must be known that being a soldier was a matter of great honor! Whoever said that a son wouldn’t follow in his father’s path and become a soldier said wrong. At least, in the Dark Tribe, everyone wanted to be a soldier! Not only would they be able to get a good house to live, but the meals they got were also of a much higher quality because the army got priority in getting the supplies!

Whenever there was a hunt, the army got the game first! This was a system that Liu Kesheng formulated, so he wasn’t worried that his soldiers will betray him! With this system, it was difficult to keep the Dark Tribe’s strength from increasing.

Lowell was soon brought into the palace of the Dark Tribe. Along the way, Lowell kept on looking left and right. And the moment he saw the palace, he was shocked! It looked like the Grand View Gardens that Granny Liu visited; that was only if Lowell knew who Granny Liu was.

The Temple of Darkness was built in a mountain hillside. There was a naturally occurring cave that Liu Kesheng had redesigned using modern designs and blueprints, letting his Dark Tribe’s mature labor force do the construction.

Moreover, Liu Kesheng was the one who proposed the concept of currency, also issuing the first currency of this world, the Dark Stone. With that, everyone was paid according to the work they put into the construction, giving them the ability to exchange for food and goods.

When there was no war going on, Liu Kesheng used the Dark Tribe’s army has his free labor force. They helped him build houses and produce construction tools that were then sold to his people.

Therefore, on this planet, the first society that had currency and exchanged goods and services for currency was formed. The hero that brought on the revolution was obviously Liu Kesheng. He had single-handedly ended the era of bartering goods.

Liu Kesheng was proud of the pioneering work he was doing. He believed that after he died, he will be worshipped as a God of Creation!

As Lowell looked at the young God of Darkness in front of him, there was a feeling of incomprehension in his heart! He had thought that God would be some majestic old man, he had never expected him to be a young man.

But the God of the Akata Tribe was also very young, so Lowell felt a bit relieved, thinking that since Gods were immortal, it was obvious they would look young!

So he dared not have the slightest bit of contempt as he respectfully kneeled on the ground and said, “Oh God of Darkness, I am the patriarch of the Xixi Tribe, Lowell. I bring the people of my entire clan to submit to your Dark Tribe!”

“Good. So, approximately how many people does your tribe has?” Liu Kesheng asked.

“We probably have around a 1000 people!” Lowell said.

1000 people! That was indeed a big tribe! During his entire conquest, he had not received such a large tribe! Liu Kesheng was very excited in his heart! It seemed that his reputation had even deterred the north, making the large tribes there come to submit before him! Liu Kesheng felt elated in his heart, even his tone towards Lowell became warmer, “Very good! The fact that you came to our Dark Tribe on your own shows that you are a wise man! I will certainly not treat you unjustly!”

“Thank you for your kindness, God of Darkness!” As Lowell saw that the man before him was happy, he too became happy. It seems that he had made the right choice in coming here! If he had not made the decision, his entire tribe might have been crushed like an egg!

“Alright, you don’t have to call me God of Darkness. That is the name outsiders refer to me as. Since you are now our own person, you can call me Great King (大王)!” Liu Kesheng said with a wave of his hand.

Big Tortoise (大王八)? What was that? Lowell was stunned. However, since the other guy wanted that, he would just comply with it and that would be the end of it! So he said respectfully, “Understood, Big Tortoise!” {TL Note: Lowell misheard “Da Wang (Great King)”, a title, for “Da WangBa (Big Tortoise)”, an insult. You can read more about WangBa at https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Wang%20Ba }

“Big Tortoise?” Liu Kesheng was stunned. How did this guy get that wrong? Fortunately, there are no kings in this world, otherwise, he would have ended up as a joke, “Not a Big Tortoise, a Great King!”

“Ah, yes, Great King!” Lowell quickly said.

“You can leave now, I will decide an official position for you in a while!” Liu Kesheng said.

Those Patriarch’s who submitted to him on their own initiative, Liu Kesheng gave them an official position. First, he could satisfy the vanity of these people, and second, he could let the other tribes know how generous and kind he was to his men!

After all, war was an expensive mess. What Liu Kesheng was thinking now was how to advance the civilization of these tribes.

Otherwise, facing a group of primitive people, even if they had beautiful women, he wouldn’t have much libido!

Lowell was naturally happy to hear that Liu Kesheng was going to give him an official position. Under the leadership of some soldiers, he arrived at a stone room where he could rest.

“This place is worthy of being the dwelling of a god and his tribe!” It was the first time in his entire life that Lowell got to stay in such a high-quality place! He thought that the God of the Dark Tribe must be much better and stronger than the God of the Akata Tribe!

Before long, Liu Kesheng had lined up his army and completed the ceremony of welcoming the Xixi Tribe into their own. Lowell and Purple Fire Clan’s Patriarch, under the leadership of the Dark Tribe’s army, neatly entered their territory!

Lowell felt that his decision was very sensible, he had gained so much face today! Even the army of the Dark Tribe had come out to welcome them. Who else could have such honor and treatment!

Indeed, the previous tribes hadn’t received such a grand welcome. But this time, because the Xixi Tribe had so many people, Liu Kesheng was very happy and wanted to do something bigger!

Seeing that their tribes had not been discriminated against, Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch also felt relieved! What is more gratifying was that their tribe had been thinking that they would be treated as slaves by the Dark Tribe, but the reality was completely opposite. Now they knew that they could eat and wear the same as other members of the Dark Tribe. They could also work to earn money and buy whatever they liked. Their life was looking very wonderful!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C209 – Guo Qing Attacked

After everything was finished, Lowell was soon called to Liu Kesheng’s palace again. Under his command, a soldier read the decree and conferred Lowell as the Deputy Prime Minister of Civil Affairs. He was now responsible for the collection and distribution of food among the civilians! This was neither a major post nor was it a small one. Although his reach and authority appeared to be little, Lowell still went from having 1000 people under his jurisdiction to a staggering 8000 people, excluding the army! His authority expanded eight times so suddenly!

This made Lowell very happy. This job of being the Deputy Prime Minister of Civil Affairs sure was a fat job. In the future, they won’t have to be worried about food and clothing, at least! And he will be respected by others, too!

Having obtained such a position, the words of praise from Lowell’s mouth were also many. He also started to tell Liu Kesheng about the matters regarding the northern tribes. At first, Liu Kesheng was paying much attention to his words, after all, they were from the north and he didn’t understand that side much, so he was only listening reluctantly.

But when Lowell said that the Akata Tribe had also found themselves a god, Liu Kesheng immediately became interested!

“What did you say? Does that place, the Akata Tribe, really have a god?” Liu Kesheng asked.

“Yes, but I am not very clear about him. It is said that he is very respected there!” As Lowell said this, he suddenly paused, and then an idea emerged in his mind, “But it seems that he doesn’t have any supernatural powers, so it’s possible that he just deceived the people there! Seeing how the Akata Tribe’s houses are far worse than the Dark Tribe’s, and how there isn’t any advanced material there, nor is there anything delicious to eat, I am 80 percent certain he is just a deceiver!”

Because of his hatred towards the Akata Tribe and the losses he suffered at their hand, Lowell wanted to avenge himself through Liu Kesheng! The reason he said there god was incompetent was because he believed that Liu Kesheng will definitely be able to destroy that god! If he had known that Liu Kesheng was no opponent of the Akata Tribe’s god, he would have never encouraged him to do this!

“So that’s how it is!” Liu Kesheng was disappointed after listening. He had the same thoughts as Lowell, that the guy claiming to be god was definitely a scammer!

“Great King, are you not going to prepare to crusade against the Akata Tribe and their god?” Seeing Liu Kesheng wasn’t responding, Lowell continued by saying, “In this world, the only one deserving to be called God is you. He is simply offending you!”

Liu Kesheng didn’t open his mouth and only stared at Lowell for a long while. After that, he said slowly, “What I have to do isn’t something you need to tell me! Tell me, do you have a grudge against the Akata Tribe?”

“I… I don’t have any!” Lowell quickly responded.

“I don’t like others deceiving me!” Liu Kesheng said menacingly.

“Ah… yes, the Akata Tribe is the sworn enemy of our Xixi Tribe—-…” Lowell said, “That’s why I wanted the Great King to lead a crusade against them!”

“Oh, then you should have said it straight! When my officials are happy, only then will I be happy!” Liu Kesheng smiled faintly, “But I am not ready to go to that place yet!”

“Yes, everything will be as the Great King decides!” Lowell said.

“Alright then, you can leave now…” Liu Kesheng waved his hand and began thinking about meeting that new god.

Could it be that there was someone else who came over to this world? The person above me had already confirmed that I am the greatest here, everything in this world is mine to take! Is that other god really a swindler?

Hmph, no matter who you are, if you dare cross paths with me, I, Liu Kesheng, will let you know my strength! My present ability isn’t something a random cat or dog from the streets can match with just their good mind and tongue!

What truly matters now is real strength! Suddenly, a fireball appeared in Liu Kesheng’s hand. He conveniently flung it towards the wall, making sparks fly everywhere!

……………

I didn’t pay much attention to the departure of the Xixi Tribe. It was something I had already expected, but I never thought they would go and join the Dark Tribe!

After the mountain floods ended, Xu Qingwei began teaching Aquaculture techniques and technologies to the people of the Akata Tribe. These techniques were quite simple as there were no difficult matters to deal with, so most of the tribesmen started studying them.

Sun Sikong also brought a large number of robots here, turning the entire place into a construction site, building new and advanced stuff! In order to not create a faulty civilization, Sun Sikong specifically manufactured robots that opened a school to train these primitive men.

For example, the weaving technology, the iron-smelting, and steel-making technology were being taught by Xu Qingwei. Although all of this could be done by Sun Sikong’s machines at a much higher efficiency, it was necessary to make sure the tribesmen knew how it all worked!

After the clothes were made, everyone dressed in their new clothes. As the matter stood, the custom of unmarried women leaving their chests uncovered was also ordered to be changed by me. Otherwise, having to spend a lot of time just seeing the beautiful and milky chests of young girls bouncing around wasn’t something I was used to.

As for my relationship with Shui Ling’er, I really didn’t know how to deal with it. Should I accept her? Should I not? If it were a woman from Earth, I wouldn’t have so much trouble, but she was quite different and I felt very awkward about the entire matter. Whatever, I will let nature take its course and deal with this later!

Just as everything was smoothly progressing on this new planet, my business back on Earth was also booming and progressing day by day. Most of the company’s reserve funds were used by me to secretly purchase some rare minerals and metals and were transported over to this planet.

However, while everything was developing in the right direction, bad things were also coming for me one after the other.

When I returned to my home on Earth, I realized that the atmosphere in the house was very bad. Ding Baosan was sitting in the living room, looking as he was very tired. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was visibly tired. Zhao Yanyan and Ye Xiaoxiao also had a sad expression on their face.

“What happened to everyone?” I asked them with a strange feeling.

“Something big happened…” Zhao Yanyan walked over to me and opened her mouth to say something. But soon, she hesitated and didn’t know how to tell me, so she said, “Ding Baosan, you tell him!”

“Something happened to Guo Qing…” Ding Baosan said in a hoarse voice.

“Something happened to Guo Qing?” As I heard that something happened to my best friend, I immediately became worried, “What’s the matter? Was he caught by the international police?”

“That’s not it. Something worse than that has happened!” Ding Baosan looked quite distressed as he spoke, “Guo Qing was shot!”

“What?! He was shot?!” As I listened, I felt incredible! With Guo Qing’s current position, it’s not like anyone who wants to kill him can just kill him. Even if the dispute between international gangs escalated, it was impossible for them to just shoot another gang’s godfather! After all, it may result in an all-out war with the country, and horrible retaliation!

“Yes. At 9 o’clock last night, Boss Guo and I attended the dinner arranged by the world’s third-richest person,*. After the dinner ended, Boss Guo and I were leaving the hotel entrance when we were ambushed and someone shot him using a sniper rifle!” Ding Baosan said with helplessness.

“Ambushed? Who did it?” Someone actually had the guts to actually ambush the chief of the Three Rock Gang. They sure have a lot of courage! “How is Guo Qing now?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C210 – Stupid Little Questions

“The recoil of the bullet was very strong. It went through the temple and is lodged in the back of the brain. He is being rescued in the hospital right now, and has yet to escape the dangerous period!” Ding Baosan said, “As for who is behind all this, we don’t know. The sniper didn’t leave behind any clues and escaped swiftly!”

“Bring me to see Guo Qing!” Knowing that Guo Qing was still alive made me feel relaxed! It doesn’t matter whether he still in danger or not, so long as I am here, there’s no way he is going to die.

“Alright!” Ding Baosan nodded and prepared a vehicle for us to leave.

Just as I was going to walk out after Ding Baosan, Zhao Yanyan suddenly came forward and held me back.

“What happened? Dear, if there is something you want to say, let’s talk about it after I return. Right now, I must treat Guo Qing — you know of my ability!” I said to her.

“Husband, I think that there is something wrong with this guy, Ding Baosan!” Zhao Yanyan said in a low voice.

“I know,” I nodded and didn’t say anything else, leaving the room.

If there was really something wrong with Ding Baosan, then matters will be much easier and everything will make sense!

It was because of this that I also had doubts as soon as I heard the news of Guo Qing getting attacked! But I don’t know whether I should be disappointed or happy, with the results of the matter!

When I used my spiritual energy to see through Ding Baosan’s thoughts, I found nothing wrong with them! The guy was loyal to both me and Guo Qing, and he is well aware of my strength, so there was no way he would rebel against me!

He had no issues at all!

So, just who could it be who wanted to harm Guo Qing? From the moment of Guo Qing’s debut, though he has offended many people, there aren’t many who haven’t already pledged allegiance to the Three Rock Gang. As for the rest, they were already killed off, leaving none who had any bitter hatred towards him!

We entered the vehicle and rushed to the hospital where Guo Qing was being treated. It was a private hospital under Shuguang International and generally didn’t treat people from outside the country, and was only open to some top wealthy businessmen and groups. But the medical conditions of the hospital were one of the best in the world!

When I came to the hospital, the entire hospital was surrounded by people of Three Rock Gang. There were people who knew me, and others who had never met me, but all of them had, at least, seen my appearance from TV, so they immediately made way for me.

I didn’t have to stop for anything and followed Ding Baosan to directly arrive at the ward where Guo Qing was. The ward was a special care unit, divided into two layers, an inner and an outer layer, separated with a layer of plexiglass.

Guo Qing’s body was full of tubes, and even the life-support was being used. A doctor wearing a white coat was moving around.

“Watch the door, don’t let anyone else come in!” I said to Ding Baosan and then walked into the inner layer of the ward.

“Understood!” Ding Baosan nodded and didn’t ask any further.

When I entered the inner layer, the doctor inside also saw me and hastily said to me, “You cannot come inside here, the condition of the patient hasn’t stabilized yet!”

“It’s alright, doctor! Thank you for your work! There won’t be a need for you to be here, for the time being, you can leave now!” I nodded to him and said.

“What? Who are you!” As the doctor heard my words, he was stunned and said, “I am the head physician of the patient, I am in charge of everything here! Sir, please leave! Otherwise, I will have to call security!”

“I am his friend, and I will be taking responsibility for everything here now! And I am also the owner of this hospital, if something does go wrong, I will be the one responsible for it!” I said to the doctor.

“This…” The doctor had already been told that the patient was the chief of some high-level group, and he was also the brother of their own group’s president, so he had to treat him seriously. Now that he heard my words, he looked at me carefully and realized that indeed, I looked like the chairman he had seen on TV!

When the doctor was in a dilemma, Ding Baosan knocked on the glass and signaled the doctor to come out with his hand.

The doctor knew full well who Ding Baosan was, and since Ding Baosan had called him out, he no longer hesitated and left the ward.

Looking at Guo Qing laying on the hospital bed, I couldn’t help but have a feeling of loneliness! In this world, I only had very little true friends, and Guo Qing was my most intimate friend and brother. So I didn’t want anything to happen to him!

If anyone wanted to hurt Guo Qing, I would definitely not let that person off! So, no matter what happened, I was going to find the person that did this to Guo Qing!

Moreover, this matter also reminded me that something had to be done once and for all! This kind of life filled with turmoil and uncertainty wasn’t good! This prompted me to make the final decision!

Everyone I have a relationship on Earth with, I will bring them to the new planet! After all, that is a world that will belong to me!

With that, people like Guo Qing and Du Xiaowei, who are part of underworld gangs and mercenary groups, will be able to be part of the regular army on that new planet! Therefore, I had strengthened my idea!

I drew the curtains on the walls, then looked at Guo Qing. Taking a deep breath, I said to him, “Brother, you must stay strong!”

I then began to quickly remove the tubes and the life-support system from Guo Qing’s body! The wound on Guo Qing’s head was being quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, under the influence of my spiritual energy!

Although my spiritual energy can’t change the structure of the body and the traits of human beings, it can still quickly restore it to its original appearance and structure. So, even though my ability won’t heal someone’s birth defects, it can still be used to treat the wounds infected in everyday life!

Guo Qing’s injured head quickly recovered to its uninjured state! Of course, I wasn’t relieved yet so I checked the inside of his head with my spiritual energy and found that there was no issue! This made me feel relieved and I threw away the gauze that was around his head.

“Guo brat, wake up already!” I patted Guo Qing’s face with some force and shouted. There was no issue as I knew this guy was as healthy as one could be and there were no signs of any injury left.

“Ah?!…” Guo Qing was startled by me and opened his eyes. Seeing me, he subconsciously reached out his hand and touched his hand. Not finding anything wrong with his head, he was shocked and said, “Boss, what are you doing here? Wasn’t I killed by a gunshot? How am I all right now? Could it be that this is the underworld, and we have turned into ghosts? Boss, were you also attacked?!”

“What bullshit ghost? Is it so easy to deal with me?” I let him get his thoughts straight and then said, “Have you forgotten that I have special abilities!”

“No. So that means, my injuries were healed by you?” Guo Qing looked at me with excitement.

“Nonsense, is there even a need to ask such a stupid question? We brothers met with such great difficulty, and you still have the time to ask stupid little questions?!” I said with ridicule.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C211 – Messed Up

“Boss, I want to thank you. If it wasn’t for you, I might not have made it this time!” Guo Qing said from the bottom of his heart.

“No need for all this. Who are the two of us? Let’s leave all these pleasantries and talk about what happened to you this time?” I no longer smiled and looked directly at Guo Qing.

Guo Qing got up and sat on the hospital bed. Looking around the room carefully for a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Even now, we need to be careful!”

“Why? Are you afraid of being monitored by someone? Don’t worry, I have checked it already!” In fact, if there was indeed a device here, I would have already perceived it with my ability! “Moreover, my decision of coming here happened on the spur of the moment. Even if someone was indeed monitoring you, they wouldn’t be interested in a dying man.”

“I have been targeted again and again recently!” Guo Qing smiled and said, “Where’s Ding Baosan?”

“Targeted recently? Have you been monitored often recently?” I felt a bit strange listening to Guo Qing’s tone. Originally, he would always call Ding Baosan as Third Monkey, why would he now be using his full name? But I still replied, “He’s outside! What happened? Should I ask him to come inside?”

“No need to call him!” Guo Qing said very firmly, “Yeah, I have been monitored recently, but I don’t know who’s been doing it! But I suspect Ding Baosan!”

“Him?” I shook my head. How could Guo Qing even suspect him? What the hell was going on!

“Yeah, it has to be him! Sometime before this accident, some people placed a bomb in my car, someone even poisoned the water dispensers in the office, but I had been successful in avoiding them!” Guo Qing said.

“That can’t explain that the person who did all this was Ding Baosan! Others could have done it too!” I replied.

“Indeed, it’s possible for others to be able to do all this, but he is the prime suspect!” Guo Qing said, “For example, when that bomb was installed. During normal times, whenever I participated in any domestic activity, Ding Baosan would always go along with me, and we would be in the same vehicle! But at that time, Ding Baosan asked me for a leave to deal with some private matters! And know what, that was the time when there was a bomb installed in the car! Fortunately, I had asked a subordinate to board the car before me, otherwise, if I had entered directly with him, I would already be dead!”

“Maybe, that was just a coincidence!” I said.

“Alright, let’s assume that that was just a coincidence!” Guo Qing said, “Then there’s one more thing! The water dispenser in my office was also poisoned!” Sayin that, Guo Qing narrated the events that took place that day.

Guo Qing was sitting in his office when Ding Baosan was reporting his work. Guo Qing had asked his secretary to pour him a glass of water, but he never thought that instead of drinking the water, Ding Baosan would open a drink he had brought with himself. Guo Qing was started and felt very surprised but didn’t think too much.

After Ding Baosan was done reporting his work, he left the office. Later, another subordinate came looking for Ding Baosan to report his work. This subordinate had just come back from the outside and was already panting. The moment he saw a glass of water on the table, he immediately drank without waiting for anything.

What Guo Qing didn’t expect was that before the guy even finished drinking, he started to vomit. With foam coming out of his mouth, his eyes rolled over and he fell to the ground!

Guo Qing was shocked and quickly had the subordinate brought to the hospital. Though the hospital tried to save him for a long time, it was all to no avail! The autopsy result showed that he had been poisoned!

Guo Qing was angry and immediately asked someone to inspect that water dispenser in the office. The result? It had actually been poisoned by someone! After calming down, he thought of Ding Baosan’s unusual move, and this made Guo Qing become suspicious!

So while he watched Ding Baosan for any suspicious activity, he was also very careful! He had never thought that this time would be the worst!

“Now there is this incident!” Guo Qing said, “After we came out of the hotel, I had to get on the car. But Ding Baosan met a person and started talking to him, so I naturally didn’t get on the car by myself. But who would have imagined, I got shot by a sniper rifle!”

Guo Qing’s words couldn’t help but make me fall into thinking!

Let alone Guo Qing, even I started to have doubts! All the evidence was pointing towards Ding Baosan! Even a fool could see this clearly that Ding Baosan certainly had some sort of involvement with all these matters!

But, I absolutely trust in my own abilities! My ability will certainly not lie, and there was no way for Ding Baosan to deceive me using his thoughts! Therefore, I could say it with full confidence that Ding Baosan had nothing to do with all of this!

However, where were we making a mistake then? It felt as if I had thought of something, but it was a very fuzzy feeling and not a definite idea! As I don’t know the internal workings and relations in the Three Rock Gang, it wasn’t easy!

“After Ding Baosan, who is the one with the highest authority?” I suddenly asked.

“After Ding Baosan?” Guo Qing was stunned but he immediately understood my meaning, “That’s impossible, the person most likely involved is definitely Ding Baosan!”

“Just tell me who it is!” I said strongly! I believed that it was impossible for Ding Baosan to have done all this!

“It’s Chen Yong!” Guo Qing said with some hesitation.

“Chen Yong?” I was startled, “Chen Wei’er’s elder brother?”

“Yeah!” Guo Qing nodded.

“Wasn’t he in the construction business?” I asked strangely, “How come he joined the underworld?”

“He came back to the headquarters last year! That guy isn’t bad and he is also very loyal. He quickly gained the support of the others and became the vice-president!” Guo Qing said.

Chen Yong did! How could it be Chen Yong! Am I mistaken about something? This matter is becoming more and more complex! Could it be really that my ability wasn’t good enough? Did I perceive the wrong thoughts?

What a headache! I had thought that Ding Baosan was framed and whoever framed Ding Baosan must be the person to get the most out of all this in the Three Rock Gang! When Ding Baosan fell, the biggest beneficiary would be the culprit!

But now, how could it be Chen Yong?

If Chen Yong wanted the position, he could simply rely on my authority. There was no reason for him to use these methods!

He could simply find me, and I would have let him get the highest authority for Chen Wei’er’s face! Let alone being the deputy director, I could have given him an entirely new company!

Messed up! All of this was messed up! Just a little clue and everything is in a mess now!

“Guo Qing, what do you think, will I get rid of you if I didn’t find you pleasing to the eye?” I looked at Guo Qing and asked him seriously with a hint of coldness.

“What?” Guo Qing was immediately started but he sternly replied, “Boss, are you cracking a joke? We are good brothers, there’s no way you will harm me! If I was annoying you, you would just have to ask me ones, and I, Guo Qing, would get rid of myself! You wouldn’t even have to do it!”

“Good! Then, do you believe me?” I asked.

“Of course, I believe whatever you say!” Guo Qing said without any hesitation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C212 – Seized

“There’s absolutely nothing wrong with Ding Baosan! You must believe in my judgment!” I said, “It’s impossible for me to be wrong! If you believe me, then we will handle this matter with my methods! You have to coordinate with me!”

“Good! Since Boss, you believe that he has no issues than I don’t have a reason to suspect him either!” Guo Qing said, “Whatever you will say is what I will do!”

Although I had absolute strength and killing anyone was just a matter of seconds for me, I was also very confused about what the motive of the enemy was and who they were against!

Ding Baosan was clean, and Chen Yong, well, it seems that he is certainly not the one either! If Ding Baosan fell, who could be the one to benefit the most?

I can’t figure this out, so to understand this mess, I had to take some action!

I took out my phone and dialed Du Xiaowei’s number, telling him of what was happening.

After a while, a team sent by Du Xiaowei rushed to the hospital and called me to inform that they had arrived.

“Alright, wait for me, I will be out there immediately!” I told them.

At the door of the hospital, I saw the Three Rock Gang Law Enforcement Squad sent by Du Xiaowei. This team was the law enforcement team and wasn’t subject to the internal jurisdiction of the Three Rock Gang. They were especially used to punish those members of the Three Rock Gang who had violated the rules.

The Three Rock Gang members had already seen the arrived Law Enforcement Squad, and didn’t dare to go near them as they kept their distance! It must be known that these Law Enforcement Squads were quite strict and impartial. If a member of the Three Rock Gang got in their hands, death would be luxury; they would have their skin peeled off their bodies!

So, when the Law Enforcement Squad arrived, these members of the gang immediately started to guess whose luck had run out! They never expected that I would personally come out to meet the people of the Law Enforcement Squad!

Was it some bigshot that was going to get done in this time?

“Apprehend him!” I pointed towards Ding Baosan who was standing beside me.

“Understood!” The members of the Law Enforcement Squad didn’t hesitate and directly held Ding Baosan down.

“Boss Liu, what is…” Ding Baosan was stunned and immediately said, “Why are you apprehending me?”

“You know why!” I waved and said, “Take him away!”

“Boss Liu…” Before Ding Baosan could say anything, he was carried into an Iveco truck.

“Boss Liu, what’s the matter…” Ding Baosan wanted to say something about the injustice being done to him. However, when he thought of the matters happening recently, he thought that it was unjust!

Ding Baosan was no fool. With the events happening recently, even if Guo Qing didn’t say anything, Ding Baosan could clearly see that these plots that appeared to be targeting Guo Qing, were actually all targeting him! It was all definitely to get him blamed!

Although Ding Baosan clearly knew that someone was trying to get him in trouble, everything was already done and in the open. Even if he wanted to explain himself, others had to be willing to listen to him and believe him! Thinking of here, Ding Baosan relaxed. With Guo Qing shot this time, even Ding Baosan himself started to think that it was something he had plotted!

That was just too clever, right? Ding Baosan thought that he might even have a dual personality. It was possible that his other self had prepared everything to kill Guo Qing!

In order to get the enemy hiding in the shadows to come out, I was going to deal with everything myself! If I had really wanted to do something against Ding Baosan, I could have just grasped and killed him directly. The reason I asked the Law Enforcement to apprehend Ding Baosan was to make sure this matter spread everywhere! With this, my goal was achieved!

The enemy hiding in the shadows certainly wanted to get rid of Ding Baosan, so I was going to satisfy their desire! Now that Ding Baosan has been caught, its time to see what they do next!

Most members of the Three Rock Gang didn’t know the circumstances of the matter, so seeing me get people to apprehend Ding Baosan came as a shock to them all! Ding Baosan was one of the highest authority in the Three Rock Gang, yet he was actually caught by me! This news was enough to shock them all!

However, since I was standing there, the members of the Three Rock Gang didn’t dare say anything. However, there was one ferocious-looking fatty who stood before me and shouted, “What has Third Brother done! Why are you seizing him!”

I looked at the person before him and said, “Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?”

“I am Third Brother’s subordinate!” The fatty said while puffing his chest.

“Subordinate?” I said with a sneer, “Good! Seize him as well!” I referred to the fatty and ordered the Law Enforcement Squad.

“Yes!” Several Law Enforcement Squad officers went forward and seized the fatty, bringing him to the truck.

“Hmph! A true man will rather die than live a shameful life! If you want it, then go ahead and kill me! But first, you have to explain what wrong I and the Third Brother did!”

I wasn’t going to reply to him, otherwise, the hidden enemy might change his plans.

Seeing that his own subordinate was caught because of him, Ding Baosan knew that I was prepared to deal with him for good this time! He couldn’t help but feel a bit sad in his heart! There was a feeling of loneliness eating him!

What a life he had. From a local thug, he had risen to the ranks of gang leaders, becoming a high-personnel in one of the biggest gangs! Money, beauties, everything. He had all he could ask for! Ding Baosan felt that even if he died today, he wasn’t going to be taking too much of a loss!

However, Ding Baosan wasn’t willing to have it all this way. He thought that he was being treated unjustly! He had been so loyal and devoted, he had never expected that in the end, he would have the fate of a traitor!

It wasn’t that Ding Baosan didn’t want to protest, it was just that he didn’t know what to say!

Ding Baosan sighed as he was soon locked into a secret room. His phone and any other means of communication had been taken away! Ding Baosan wanted to see me and tell me he was innocent. Even if I still killed him in the end, at least, he will die without any regrets!

However, I didn’t appear before him. Even after two days, he didn’t see anyone coming to see him except for the people who delivered food. As for the person who delivered him a meal, no matter what questions Ding Baosan asked him, he would just shake his head. This made Ding Baosan know that the guy was a mute!

What made Ding Baosan feel incredible was the fact that even after two days, no one came to interrogate him, let alone punish him. It had already been two days, and according to the previous experiences, no matter what mistakes had been committed, the culprit would be judged swiftly and die in this place. The Law Enforcement didn’t wait for anything or anyone.

But here he was, safe and sound.

………

Although Guo Qing had already been healed, I didn’t announce this matter to the outside, only telling everyone that he had just passed the dangerous time and was still in a coma, slowly healing in the hospital.

As for the matters of the Three Rock Gang, everything was being managed by Chen Yong!

At this point, I had thought that the enemy hidden in the shadows would have been ready to make his move, but there was absolutely no movement over the two days! Although the boss had been changed, the matters of the Three Rock Gang were handled in a very organized manner already, so there was no disorder. There was no such thing as someone taking the opportunity to rebel and seize power!

It had to be impossible! Chen Yong was slowly taking control of the majority of the Three Rock Gang’s work, gradually strengthening his own status step-by-step!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C213 – The Entire Matter

If no action was taken at this time, Chen Yong would soon have firm roots in the Three Rock Gang and there will be no chance to move him! Was this not what the enemy wanted, to get everything?

Both Guo Qing and Ding Baosan had been removed, and the enemy still hadn’t gotten the benefit they wanted. This was somewhat unlikely! Who would do such a stupid thing?

This was also what I couldn’t figure out! After waiting for two days and not seeing anything happen, I decided to visit Ding Baosan. I had thought that I would be able to catch the enemy soon, but who would have thought that the plan would fail!

As the matter stood, Ding Baosan wouldn’t be able to come out for a short while. I was afraid that he might have some negative thoughts, so I decided to clear the matter with him, to avoid making him have any blind assumptions.

It seems that my idea wasn’t wrong. When I saw Ding Baosan, I discovered that he had grown quite thin and pale. He had lost a lot of weight and his eyes were bloodshot, appearing as if he hadn’t slept at all.

Seeing that I had appeared, Ding Baosan was very excited and said, “Boss Liu, you have finally come to see me!”

“Well, do you know why you were caught?” Although I was here to comfort Ding Baosan, it was necessary to give him a lesson! He had been very careless and didn’t handle the situation properly!

If he and Guo Qing had an honest and sincere talk from the start, Guo Qing would have never suspected him! Therefore, I had to remind him that he was a person on our own side, and there was nothing for him to conceal. Trust was absolutely necessary between brothers!

“Boss Liu, I know that you certainly suspect me for harming Boss Guo, but it was definitely not done by me!” Ding Baosan said urgently, “My friendship with Brother Guo is no worse than the relationship between you and Brother Guo! We struggled together from the bottom. Moreover, I have always been on his side, so how could I have harmed Brother Guo!”

“A human’s greed has no limit!” I said faintly.

“Boss Liu, I no longer have any wishes I need to fulfill in this life. My greatest wish was to be a flamboyant bigshot. You already know if I am a good subordinate or not!” Ding Baosan talked about the past.

“Right! Now, tell me about the matter of the car being bombed!” To be honest, even I thought it was some sort of a wonder. How could there be such a coincidence? How could Ding Baosan miss everything at such a perfect time?

“Boss Liu, that was a real accident! Originally, I wanted to go with Brother Guo, but when we left, I suddenly received a phone call! The person on the call said he was a taxi driver and that my mom had an accident and she was being treated at the People’s Hospital because my mother’s leg was broken! At that time, I was shocked and rushed to the hospital!” Ding Baosan explained.

“So, someone deliberately lied to you?” I asked.

“Yes!” Ding Baosan nodded and continued, “I went to the hospital and enquired about the accident, but my mom wasn’t there at all! They didn’t even have a patient that got in an accident that day! This angered me quite a bit!”

“Since that’s what happened, why didn’t you just call your mother directly and asked her? Moreover, the scams that claim people’s loved ones are in the hospital should be very common in the news? Don’t you think you should have been more careful?” I mocked him.

“This, well, you know, when it’s about family a person’s thinking becomes chaotic!” Ding Baosan said with a smile, “And, my mother is also a very old woman and doesn’t really like high-tech things like mobile phones, so she doesn’t bring it along when she goes out! I had given her one, but it is closed all year round! When I called home, no one answered, so I naturally thought it was the truth! Moreover, I am the boss of a gang, so how can someone think about scamming me? Therefore, I wasn’t afraid of it being a swindler! So, I didn’t think much about the matter and went directly to the hospital with one of my subordinates! Right, it was Wang Liang who went with me!”

“Wang Liang? Is that the fat man who was seized with you?” I asked.

“Yeah, it is him!” Ding Baosan nodded and said, “The result was that after I returned home, my mother also came back. It turned out that she had gone to a park opposite my home to play mahjong!”

“That’s quite good. Alright, even if I believe you, what about the water dispenser being poisoned? What do you have to say about that?” I continued to ask.

“This… What I am about to say, you might not believe it Boss Liu but it is the truth!” Ding Baosan said with a bitter smile, “You are talking about the matter of me not having drunk the water, right?”

“Yeah, right! So why don’t you say why you think I will not believe it?” I hinted him to continue. Ding Baosan couldn’t be compared to Guo Qing. I wouldn’t believe if someone said he didn’t have ambition but it wasn’t of the same level. I don’t know what the enemy was thinking, taking him as the scapegoat.

“Alright, I will tell! Actually, I had caught a cold that day…” Ding Baosan hesitated and said, “I was drinking cold tea for the sole purpose of curing my cold…”

“At least come up with a better excuse. Is this even a time for someone to be catching a cold?” I said.

“I am not lying, I never expected that just because I didn’t drink a glass of water, everything will turn into such a major deal!” Ding Baosan said, “I am to be blamed for having listened to that doctor. He told me not to drink water and drink more cold tea!”

“Doctor? What doctor? Did you not investigate that man?” Hearing his words, it seems that everything had something to do with doctors!

“Yes. Later, I went to investigate that doctor at the hospital but found that they didn’t have anyone like him!” Ding Baosan shook his head, “He was specifically aiming at me!”

“So you want to say that you were being framed?” I asked.

“It can be said like that! When Brother Guo was shot, it was also someone who didn’t know me who stopped me!” Ding Baosan said with a bitter smile, “You also know that with my current position, there are many people I know and many more I don’t know. But to not make others lose face and keep up appearances, I still have to show them some face. I never expected that it would result in that accident! Later, when I searched for the person who talked to me, I couldn’t find him!”

I was speechless! I could tell that whatever Ding Baosan said was the absolute truth! But this fellow really had a string of bad luck!

“Boss Liu, I have said everything I had to say! I don’t expect you to believe me, let alone you, even if there was someone else, they wouldn’t believe me and think that I was making it all up!” Ding Baosan said with sorrow, “I only hope you can find the murderer behind the scenes and take revenge for Brother Guo!”

“Oh, I never said I don’t believe you, did I?” I clapped my hand and shouted at the door, “Come in!”

At this time, the door was opened and Guo Qing walked in with a smile!

“Brother Guo!” Seeing Guo Qing walk in without any issues, Ding Baosan excitedly shouted his name!

“Third Monkey, I was wrong to have suspected you before!” After my explanation and everything, Guo Qing had understood the truth of the matter. And now that he had heard Ding Baosan’s explanation, all the unpleasantness had vanished from his heart!

“Brother Guo, you and I are good brothers, there’s no need for these words! Your and Boss Liu’s trust is all I need!” Ding Baosan said excitedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C214 – Complex Situation

“Third Monkey, we must have put you under great inconvenience by making you stay here over the days! The Three Rock Gang is quit tranquil outside, so until we can catch the culprit, we will have to trouble you!” Guo Qing said.

“I understand that you have to go out and deal with the matter, so I can’t be out freely right now! I am relieved now, so I can eat my food without any worries!” Ding Baosan said.

“Hehe, it shows on your face that you haven’t eaten or slept during the time you were here!” I said while looking at Ding Baosan’s tired appearance.

“Ah…” Ding Baosan said with a smile, “Yeah. Brother Guo, how come your injury healed so fast, it’s so incredible!”

“Of course, it’s all thanks to Boss!” Guo Qing glanced at me and said, “Liu Lei is no ordinary person! In the eyes of the ordinary people, he might be just a rich man, but he actually has special abilities! Third Monkey, it’s only because you really didn’t do anything, otherwise, you wouldn’t even have known how you died!”

I didn’t mind him telling Ding Baosan about my secret, after all, he could be considered as someone on my own side!

“Ability? That’s so cool!” Ding Baosan was excited as he said, “Can you change your form? Can you beat monsters?”

“You have seen too much Transformers and Ultraman!” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “Eat your food and then go to sleep!”

“Ah, hehe…” Ding Baosan realized his own miserable condition and smiled awkwardly.

Chen Yong had rapidly unified the Three Rock Gang’s influence. The entire Three Rock Gang was like a tranquil lake without a single ripple. This puzzled me more and more!

Although I didn’t believe that Chen Yong was the one who instigated all this, I couldn’t help but use my Spiritual Energy to look through his mind! After surveying his mind, I was greatly shocked!

I couldn’t feel anything from him!

The result of the survey was that Chen Yong’s mind was completely blank! This made my heart turn cold — was that really him? But what made me feel even strange was the fact that Chen Yong had always been a normal person, he had nothing to do with special abilities!

There could only be three possibilities for this,

First, there was a problem with my ability and the result had been mistaken by me! However, that was almost impossible. I had tried using my ability on a few other Three Rock Gang members and I could still see through their minds.

Second, Chen Yong wasn’t thinking anything in his mind, which is obviously impossible unless he was a vegetative person.

Third, Chen Yong also has an unknown ability that prevents others from detecting his thoughts!

Now, the third possibility was the most likely one. But what I don’t understand is why would Chen Yong do this? I really wanted to talk to Chen Yong about this openly and honestly, but I was afraid that he wasn’t the ultimate mastermind behind the scenes, so I might alert the enemy.

Therefore, I prepared to watch Chen Yong’s movement in secret and see what he was actually up to! However, even that brought no results. Besides doing his duties diligently, there was no suspicious act or person he contacted.

With nothing else to do, I asked Du Xiaowen to continue keeping Chen Yong under surveillance, as I had other matters to deal with.

The construction work on the new planet was still in full swing. Run schools, build factories, promote agriculture, and developing businesses. Everything was happening under the guidance of Sun Sikong.

Due to the rapid development of the Akata Tribe, some smaller tribes near the Akata Tribe had come to join them, just like how the Dark Tribe expanded.

With the increasing population, the name of the Akata Tribe was starting to appear not appropriate enough. So after my opinion and consultation with everyone, the Akata Tribe was renamed to Bright Flame Clan and their birth planet was also named the Bright Flame Star!

At that night, I received an urgent call from Du Xiaowei.

“What’s the matter?” I looked at the clock and it was around 1 o’clock. If it wasn’t an urgent matter, Du Xiaowei would never call me at this time in the night.

“Boss, Chen Yong vanished!” Du Xiaowei said in a deep and anxious voice.

“Vanished? What do you mean?” I sobered up all of a sudden.

“He’s missing!” Du Xiaowei said with some hesitation.

“What’s the matter? Weren’t your people keeping watch on him all this time?” I asked.

“They were, but he vanished right under the nose of my people!” Du Xiaowei said.

“Vanished right under the nose? They lost him?” I asked.

“Not lost him, more like, he vanished into thin air!” Du Xiaowei explained, “The people under my command are all professionally trained. Although they are only mercenaries, they are comparable to real elite forces! When tracking a person, it’s impossible for them to just lose them!”

“What is going on then?” I asked.

“At ten o’clock tonight, Chen Yong and some men from the Three Rock Gang were eating at the Guobin Hotel. After Chen Yong went to the bathroom, he just disappeared!” Du Xiaowei said, “Our people had been watching the door of the bathroom closely. After waiting for half an hour yet not seeing Chen Yong come out, our people went inside but there was no one inside.”

“Did they check the windows?” I immediately asked.

“Yes boss, but there are guardrails outside the window and the vents in the bathroom are all welded. We checked the entire place carefully, but there were no hidden places in there! That is to say, Chen Yong just disappeared into thin air!” Du Xiaowei said, “Boss, I am telling the truth. I have another relationship with you as well, so you know I won’t lie. If something goes wrong, I will certainly not shirk responsibility, but this time, it’s really not our mistake!”

After listening to Du Xiaowei’s words, I couldn’t help but be lost in thought! Chen Yong just vanishing wasn’t something impossible! I had already suspected him to not be an ordinary man, so it wasn’t a strange thing to know he just disappeared!

However, what made me feel strange was why would he choose this time to disappear? I had never revealed any doubts about him and Du Xiaowei’s people were mixed in with the people of the Three Rock Gang. Two of them were even Chen Yong’s bodyguards, so it should be impossible for Chen Yong to detect anything wrong!

So, what could be the reason for his disappearance?

“He wasn’t seen after that?” I asked.

“No, it’s as if the person Chen Yong vanished out of existence! He has made no contact with anyone in the gang and his phone is not connected to the network either!” Du Xiaowei said, “It seems that this guy indeed was the culprit!”

I really didn’t want to believe that Chen Yong would be the culprit, but with the current situation, there’s no way to think otherwise! Was it really him?

“Contact the secret powers under us and ask them to search for Chen Yong’s whereabouts in their parts of the world!” I instructed Du Xiaowei.

“Yes!” Du Xiaowei said, “I have also sent people searching for him!”

…………………

The Three Rock Gang couldn’t be without a leader. Now that Chen Yong has disappeared, it means he is definitely ready to expose his plans! My plan will no longer work.

The return of Guo Qing and Ding Baosan has now become a matter of course!

I just never thought that Chen Yong would flee before he could show any real flaws. In the end, just what was his purpose for doing all this?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C215 – Beef Noodles

If he just wanted to seize power, get rid of Ding Baosan, and control the Three Rock Gang, then his goal had already been achieved! So why did he let go of everything he had gotten? This was very puzzling!

Facing the current chaotic situation, I felt a bit helpless for the first time! Chen Yong was Chen Wei’er’s brother! So, even if I found him, how was I going to deal with him?

Things had been going on for almost a week, yet there was still no news of Chen Yong. I thought about it over and over again and finally decided to tell my suspicions to Chen Wei’er. After all, even I didn’t know what the future held for us. My rebirth wasn’t providing me with any substantial help right now. Everything has already gone away from the original development track.

Seeing how my mood was low and serious over these days, my wives were aware that I was sad. So, they didn’t dare speak loudly at home. Seeing me coming downstairs, Zhao Yanyan who had been discussing some TV show with the others stopped talking.

“Wei’er, follow me upstairs,” I stood in the stairway and nodded to Chen Wei’er.

“I?” Chen Wei’er was startled. She had not thought that I would call her! Generally, when I was sad, I would have Zhao Yanyan accompany me. However, Chen Wei’er was only startled for a bit and then immediately returned to normal. She obediently nodded, “Okay.”

She then got up and walked over to me. However, when she turned around, she gave Zhao Yanyan a confused look.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t know what happened to me either, but then she thought that it might be related to Guo Qing’s matter. So she encouraged Chen Wei’er with a nod and signaled her to take the opportunity and give me some words of encouragement.

When upstairs, I directly entered the study room. This let Chen Wei’er have more doubts, giving her a feeling of something bad happening! I rarely let my wives come to the study room, and whenever there was a problem, it would be resolved in the bedroom!

This time, since I chose the study room, Chen Wei’er was able to guess that something very important must have happened for me to ask her to follow me!

“Wei’er, come sit down!” I sat down on the sofa and pointed to the seat next to me to Chen Wei’er.

“Okay,” Chen Wei’er carefully sat beside me, like a little kitten.

I looked at Chen Wei’er and suddenly felt a bit sad. I had never wanted to involve my loved ones with the work I did, but now, I had to talk to Chen Wei’er about these matters.

On one hand, there was her man, and on the other was her brother! I don’t know what Chen Wei’er was going to do when I finished speaking, what kind of choice she would take?

But no matter what choice she would make, I will support her. After all, it was really too hard to decide between kinship and ones love for someone!

“Wei’er, there’s something I want to tell you, but after I finish, you shouldn’t get too emotionally excited!” I first made sure to create a layer of insulation to prevent hurting her too much, “Everything I am saying is just something that was guessed by me, and the matter might not be like what I imagined!”

“Husband, what is it… Is it related to… my brother?” Chen Wei’er wasn’t stupid. When she entered the study room, she already had a vague guess of the matter.

“Yes… it is indeed about your brother…” I nodded, “Chen Yong… he is missing!”

“Missing! Is that the reason my brother’s phone was not working over the last two days!” Chen Wei’er said, “What happened to him? Was he taken away by someone?”

I shook my head and smiled bitterly, “There are various signs that Chen Yong was the one behind the latest series of events!”

“What! You are saying it was my brother, but he—” Chen Wei’er exclaimed.

I smiled bitterly and said, “It’s him! He framed Ding Baosan, attacked Guo Qing…” I started to talk about the rows of matters and my analysis to Chen Wei’er.

After Chen Wei’er heard everything, her vision blurred and there was dread in her eyes. Biting her lips, she was unable to say anything.

“Wei’er, are you alright!” Although I was angry at Chen Yong, but Wei’er was innocent.

“Why! Why would my elder brother do such a thing?” Chen Wei’er suddenly said while crying, “Husband, what should I do, please tell me…”

“Alright, calm down. All of this is just a guess. I just want you to be psychologically prepared for the worst! Perhaps, the matter is not what I think!” I hastily tried to comfort her.

Chen Wei’er weakly laid on my chest and nodded slightly. However, both of us were clear, Chen Yong was the greatest suspect!

After Chen Wei’er fell asleep, I hugged her and brought her to the bedroom. Then I told about the matter to Zhao Yanyan and the others, making them comfort Chen Wei’er.

After telling all this, I turned around and left through the main gate.

If the one pulling all the strings was indeed Chen Yong, then all this seemed to be a good explanation, but what did Chen Yong obtain? It seems that he didn’t get anything!

This was what I just couldn’t figure out! But if there was no problem with him, then why couldn’t I detect his thought and how come he disappeared into thin air?

The more I thought about it, the stranger it felt. I shook my head and stopped thinking about this matter. After moving around for an entire day, I had not eaten anything. So, with my empty belly, I walked towards the night market not too far away.

Since my status was getting higher and higher, I was having more and more money. I had not arrived at these sort of road-side booths to eat for a long time, this made me ridicule myself a bit.

In fact, it had to be acknowledged that Chinese food was first-class in the world, but if one wanted to have the authentic Chinese delicacies and snacks, they would have to come to these road-side booths! Those big hotels, restaurants, etc. had better services but the taste was always a bit lacking!

This was also why many wealthy people lingered around in many morning market stalls!

Before I could decide a place to eat at, I heard the sounds of a quarrel from not too far away.

“Boss, what’s going on here! Why is there a pubic hair in our food?” A loud voice called out.

“Brother, our beef noodle shop is well-known everywhere for having a high quality of hygiene. So, how could a hair appear in the food… there must be a mistake!” The beef noodle boss said with a smile.

“How is it possible? Then what is in my hand? Don’t tell me it’s a cow’s hair! Why is this so long!” The loud voice shouted at the boss.

“This… sir, we really can’t have this kind of thing happen here. You see that we all wear gloves and head covers when making our noodles, so how can we…” the beef noodle boss tried to explain.

“So, what do you want to say then? That I deliberately brought over a pubic hair and put it in the food?” The loud voice said, “Look, everyone, this long hair seems to belong to a woman. I am a large man, so can I even have such fine hair?!”

“You…” the beef noodle boss wanted to say something, but he was stopped by a 17-18 year aged young girl, “Father, it’s ok, let’s leave the matter! We won’t charge him any money and that will be the end of the matter!”

“Alright, we won’t take your money, you can leave!” After the beef noodle boss heard her words, he begrudgingly said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C216 – Inspec

“Won’t take our money?” The loud voice sneered, “You think that everything will be over just ’cause you won’t take money from us?”

“What do you want then?” The beef noodles boss asked.

“You must compensate me for the mental damage you did! Do you know what mental damage is? I almost ate a pubic hair from your noodles, this will make me keep on remembering pubic hair whenever I eat noodles in the future!” The loud voice said, “You think I will be able to eat noodles again, ever? So, it’s your responsibility to pay me for the damage you have done!”

“Mental damage?” The beef noodles boss was a bit stunned, “How much is it going to cost?”

“One thousand! Now take the money out, fast!” The loud voice said while putting out his hand for the money.

“One thousand!” The young girl was surprised to hear, “Aren’t you just trying to blackmail us! We already said it is impossible for something like this to be in our food, so why are you blaming us for it when it has nothing to do with us!”

“Why? Humph, are you saying that I like doing this sort of thing! Are you telling me that I specially brought pubic hair when I just wanted to eat a meal outside!” The loud voice yelled at the young girl when his face suddenly turned bright, “I say, Little Sister, could this be yours?” Saying this, he intentionally extended his hand and brought the hair near the young girl.

“You… Gross rogue!” The girl’s face was flushed with anger.

“Rogue? What rogue? I am just asking you to tell me the truth!” The loud voice said as he shook his head, “If you are really telling the truth, then why don’t you take off your pants? If it isn’t yours, not only will I pay for everything, I will even turn around and leave! How is it?”

“You… You are such a gross person!” The young girl was shaking with rage.

“Mister, if you keep on doing this, I will have to report you to the police!” The beef noodle boss was obviously angry as well.

“Report? Good!” The loud voice nodded, “Then you better report it quickly before you are left with nothing to report! Heh, I will leave before the police arrive, and I will arrive when the police have left! I will come here to bash you every day, I won’t let you do your business!”

The beef noodle boss was just about to pull out his phone and call the police, but he put his hands down helplessly. It was just as the man said, even if he called the police, he will be let go with just a warning, at most. After that, he will come again once the police are gone. There was no use reporting him to the police again and again!

Then, the only way out today was to suffer some loss and give him the money to avoid this disaster again!

“Why don’t you report me now? Told you, you should have done what I said! Now take out the money on your own, otherwise, I will bring my brothers tomorrow and take all of your stuff! Let’s see how you do business then!” The loud voice said proudly.

“Alright, a thousand is it…” The beef noodle boss hadn’t even finished his sentence when he was interrupted by the loud voice.

“A thousand? That was the price before, the amount has risen now; it is five thousand now!” The loud voice beckoned with his hand, looking at the young girl with a lewd look, having other ideas in his heart.

“Five thousand!” The beef noodle boss took in a cold breath, How come the price rose so much so quickly! “But you only asked for 1000 a moment ago! 5000! Are you cracking a joke? I won’t even be able to make that much in a month!”

“That’s not my issue, now, hurry up and take out the cash!” The loud voice exclaimed, “By the way, if you really don’t have money, we can think of some other solution!”

“What solution?” The beef noodle boss asked hastily.

“Didn’t I just say it before: So long as you can prove this pubic hair isn’t from your place, you won’t have to give me any money!” The loud voice said with a lewd smile, “I suspect that this pubic hair fell from this little sister’s body, so just let me check her and compare it thoroughly. How about it?”

“You… How can you do this!” The young girl was ashamed and angry.

“Oh! Alright, how about we find a hotel? Just the two of us; there won’t be any bystanders, so you don’t have to be shy!” The loud voice laughed, “When the time comes, this elder brother will inspect you very carefully!”

The loud voice waved the pubic hair in his hand.

At this time, I also came through the crowd of the people watching from the sides. When I saw the face of the beef noodles boss and the girl, I immediately became enraged in my heart!

Son-of-a-bitch, I haven’t inspected her yet, yet you want to do it! You motherfucker!

I walked straight behind the loud voice and held him by the collar, and slammed him to on the ground, yelling at him, “You want to inspect huh, let me take off your pants and inspect you first then!”

“Who are you!” Being a proud man, now that the loud voice was thrown on the ground so mercilessly, he was seeing stars while his heart was bursting with rage!

“Big Brother Liu!” After the girl saw me, she shouted my name with unbelievable excitement.

“Xiyuan, adoptive father, how come you are selling stuff here?” The young girl was naturally He Xiyuan, and she’s also the sister I got when we were babies. I was so angry; she was my decided-yet-not-announced wife, so how dare this bastard try to inspect her when I haven’t done anything yet! This loud mouth must be tired of living!

Thinking of here, I got angrier and slammed the loudmouth with my feet, “Let’s check you now!” The loudmouth’s eyes flipped and almost popped out.

“Big Brother Liu, don’t step on him like this!” Seeing that the loudmouth was foaming from his mouth, He Xiyuan quickly stopped me.

I naturally wasn’t going to trample him to death. This was the city’s downtown area. Although my identity was there and it was also estimated that there won’t be any trouble if I killed someone here, it was still not a good thing to do!

Therefore, I called Ding Baosan and asked him to send people to deal with this fellow. As for what happened afterward, that would have to depend on this fellows fortune!

I never thought that as I was making the call, this fellow would also get up and make a call. But, I didn’t stop him. No matter how many people he called, I could handle them all.

Without giving the loudmouth any more attention, I started speaking to He Xiyuan.

“Xiyuan, didn’t I tell you to study hard? How come you are out here selling beef noodles?” I shook my head. He Xiyuan’s family disliked to trouble others. I had told them so many times that money wasn’t a problem, yet here they were. However, they always tried to be self-reliant and even my dad couldn’t discourage them!

“Big Brother Liu, the College Entrance Exam just finished so I have nothing to do. That’s why I came out to help my father!” He Xiyuan explained.

“Adoptive father, how are your legs?” I helplessly asked my adoptive father, “You and my father are more than just ordinary brothers, so is my money not enough for you to just spend!”

“LeiLei, there’s no issue with my legs anymore! You also know, I am a person who can’t bring himself to stay idle. I have hands and feet, so I don’t feel comfortable spending your money!” My adoptive father shook his head.

While we were speaking, two husky fellows walked towards us. Seeing the loudmouth lying on the floor, they immediately held him up and yelled angrily, “Which motherfucker did this to our Third Brother! This father is going to kill you all!”

“It’s him! Big brother, Second brother, you must avenge me!” Seeing that his backers had arrived, the loudmouth pointed at me and yelled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C217 – Adoptive Younger Sister

“Humph, so it’s you, brat!” One of the big men pointed at me, “How do you want to die?”

“Feng Er Ji, how do you want to die!” I hadn’t answered yet when another voice sounded. I turned my head around and it was Ding Baosan’s subordinate.

Because of the recent matters in the Three Rock Gang, I had made frequent appearances, so all the people of the Three Rock Gang knew me! Seeing me at this moment, the guy quickly greeted, “Boss, I hope you are fine! Elder Brother Ding sent us over. If there’s anything you need to deal with, let us know!”

“Help me deal with these people!” I pointed at the loudmouth and the two men beside him, “I was just talking with some old friends, so I don’t want to see them anywhere here!”

“Understood, Boss!”

“Elder Brother Li, why are you…” As Feng Laoji saw the man before him call me Boss, he became somewhat afraid.

“How come I am here? Feng Laoda, Feng Laoji, Feng Laosan, you three sure have grown big now! Just because I don’t have time to deal with the three of you, you think that you are the Boss around here now?” The Elder Brother Li said.

“How could that be, Elder Brother Li, this piece of territory is yours! Us brothers are just here eating a meal… it’s just…” Feng Laoda said with a bitter face.

“Eating a meal? You sure are good! Weren’t you just asking our boss how he wanted to die, it seems that it’s you who are tired of living!” Elder Brother Li coldly snorted and said, “Bring these three back, don’t disturb boss while he is busy!”

The people of Three Rock Gang immediately acted on the order and ran over to the Feng Brothers and apprehended them. The Feng brothers didn’t dare resist. They knew with the strength of the Three Rock Gang, it would be no big deal to kill them. A rebellion was not as good as obedience.

After Elder Brother Li left, my adoptive father carefully asked, “LeiLei, who were they? How come the people of the underworld were calling you their boss? Don’t tell me you are involved in these sort of things…”

“Adoptive father, you can rest assured, I will certainly not do something that will harm the world!” I quickly changed the subject and asked He Xiyuan, “Right, Xiyuan, what University were you admitted to?”

“Huaxia University. I have received the notice from them!” He Xiyuan said with some excitement, “Big Brother Liu, I am going to be in the same school as you!”

I didn’t know what to say, I had already planned to transfer my friends and family to Bright Flame World, so it was almost like I no longer even went to school! Now… Seeing the expectation in He Xiyuan’s eyes, I wasn’t able to bring myself to be cruel to her and say it…

However… Right! I suddenly thought about how my father and adoptive father’s relationship was very good, so once we moved to the Bright Flame World, He Xiyuan could also come with us!

Now that I had this thought, I said to my adoptive father, “Right, adoptive father, if you are still injured, how about you come and live at our place for a while? My father also misses you a lot!”

“Oh? Hmm, I will think about it!” Adoptive father was also tempted. After all, meeting his old comrade was a good thing, and they had a lot of common topics to talk about!

“Big Brother Liu, how come you are out so late? What were you doing in the food market?” He Xiyuan suddenly asked.

“If you hadn’t said it, I would have forgotten it myself! I came out to eat. Adoptive father, please give me a bowl of beef noodles!” I said with a laugh.

“Alright. Wait here, I will go make it for you!” Adoptive father nodded.

While I waited for adoptive father to make noodles, He Xiyuan whispered to me, “Big Brother Liu, are Elder Sister Yanyan and Elder Sister Wei’er good?”

“Yeah, they are fine. How about you find time to come play with them?” I said.

“Won’t they not welcome me…” He Xiyuan said with some hesitation.

“Won’t welcome? How can that be!” I shook my head, “You are my younger sister, how would they dare not welcome you…”

“But… I don’t want to be your younger sister…” He Xiyan suddenly said.

“Don’t want to be my younger sister? Xiyuan, what are you trying to say, I don’t understand!” I said, not understanding what she meant.

“I… We had been engaged…” After trying to think up excuses for half a day, He Xiyuan finally said with a blushing face, “Before, you treated me as a younger sister because I was in high school, but now, I am also a college student…”

What was to come had finally come! Although I had wanted to put all my relationships in order after the matter with Yang Mei, and I didn’t have a simple sibling’s relationship with He Xiyuan, now that she said it herself, I felt a bit awkward!

“Hmm, this… Xiyuan, there’s something that I will have to tell you first though, besides Zhao Yanyan and Chen Wei’er, I, your elder brother, have several other girlfriends…”

“What!” He Xiyuan was stunned and tears started to flow out of her eyes.

He Xiyuan felt as if her hopes were crushed. She had thought that when she grew up, she will be able to confess her love to me and be with me. Originally, when she found out that we were engaged since birth, she was very happy. Although I already had Zhao Yanyan and Chen Wei’er, He Xiyuan felt that she was justified in wanting to be with me. But because the two elder sisters came before her, and they also had very good dispositions, and they had no hostility against her, He Xiyuan believed that there was no reason not to accept the fact.

But now when she suddenly heard I actually had several more girlfriends, how could she not be emotionally excited! She was very angry. How could I be so unfaithful? Was I not satisfied with the two I already had? But what made her angrier was the fact that if I wanted more, why didn’t I go to her and ran over to others? This made He Xiyuan unable to hold her emotions and she started to cry!

“Xiyuan, what’s wrong?” It was all good just a moment ago, but now, seeing He Xiyuan suddenly start crying, I was stunned.

“Why don’t you want me, what’s wrong with me…” He Xiyuan said, “Do you not like me, do you hate me? Do you think that I am not good because I am a poor country girl… Was it because the relationship between my father and your father is good, that you were always being perfunctory with me, right?”

I had always thought that He Xiyuan was just a little girl with a cheerful personality, I had never thought that she would have so many concerns! In the past when I recognized her as my adoptive sister, I indeed had ideas about her, but the only reason I hadn’t acted on them and started a relationship was because of the connection between our families. If I had brought a high school student into my bed, my father will no longer have any face left! I was only afraid that my father and adoptive father’s relationship will become awkward! But He Xiyuan unexpectedly misunderstood me and thought that I didn’t like her and was only good to her because of her relationship as an adoptive sister with me! That was really unjust towards me!

“Xiyuan, you have misunderstood, it’s actually that I…” I really didn’t know what I could say. Do I tell her that the reason I recognized her as a younger sister in the past was to pave the way for the time I would “do” my sister?

“Actually, I know you don’t like me at all…” He Xiyuan said with pain, “Big Brother Liu, I know you want to tell me that you have always thought of me as an adoptive younger sister…”

What the fuck! Whatever, I will just take the loss, after all, He Xiyuan is my woman. The more serious I become, the more she was going to feel that I was lying to her, so I simply didn’t pretend to be a gentleman and said, “Yeah, I have been thinking of “doing” my younger sister!” {TL Note: It was a wordplay that’s beyond my ability. It is some Gan-relative or something. I read about it a few months ago in another novel and don’t remember how it works. Don’t remember the novel either. It was some CEO novel. My Wife is a CEO or My Cold and Elegant CEO Wife. Dunno.}

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C218 – I Saw Nothing

Having said that, I had to admire the profoundness of the Chinese Language. The same word, the same word could have so many words.

“What?” He Xiyuan didn’t understand what I meant at first, but she was also an 18-year-old girl. Soon, she understood the hidden meaning in my words and her face turned beet red. She forgot that she was crying and shouted at me, “Big Brother Liu, why can’t you be serious?”

“If I am serious, you would think that I was just doing it perfunctorily!” I laughed, “It seems that just my words aren’t enough, so I will put them into action and make sure your thoughts don’t wander around anymore!”

Saying this, I held He Xiyuan’s small hands and pulled her towards me. He Xiyuan had no resistance whatsoever, and she was immediately pulled into my embrace, leaning against my body.

“LeiLei, the food is ready… Ah?” He Xiyuan’s father just walked over from behind with the cooked noodles in his hand. Seeing the two of us hugging, he couldn’t help but gawk! How could He Dali not be clear about his daughter’s thoughts? What his daughter had been fantasizing about all these years, He Dali was very clear about that! And as he saw me rise higher and higher, he was getting more and more worried about his daughter. Although there was a marriage contract between us, that kind of stuff didn’t work in reality that much. Moreover, the women around me were not ordinary, they were superstars and businesswomen. He Dali had strongly tried to persuade his daughter to not think about something unrealistic, but she wouldn’t budge no matter what he said!

Now that he saw the two of us together, how could he not understand what was going on? While he was happy for his daughter, he was also deeply worried. There were already so many women around me, what if they bullied his daughter? However, thinking about the fact that he was sworn brothers with my father, he felt relaxed, believing that his daughter won’t have to suffer too much!

However, He Dali still felt it necessary to stay in his sworn brother’s house for a while, to deepen their relationship and contribute to his daughter’s peaceful future!

“Oh… I think… there is too little beef in the dish. I will go back and add a few more pieces… You two carry on, I haven’t seen anything…” He Dali didn’t know what to do at this time, so holding the noodles in his hand, he finally came up with an excuse.

Seeing that her father was here, He Xiyuan pushed me away. But after listening to her father’s words, she couldn’t help but feel embarrassed and lowered her head.

“Adoptive father, no need to eat more beef, I can’t eat that much!” I quickly tried to stop adoptive father.

“Also, I have decided that I will go to Songjiang City tomorrow to have a reunion with your dad. I will no longer be running this stall!” He Dali had already made up his mind. His daughter’s happiness was very important, so he obviously had to have a good relationship with my family!

“Really!” He Xiyuan was also very happy, “Father, you won’t have to be so tired like this, finally! It will also make me and mother not worry about your body so much!”

“Yeah. But when I am gone, will you and your mother be alright back home?” He Dali was still not at ease.

“Dad, aren’t you going to bring mom with you?” He Xiyan asked with a strange feeling.

“Well?” He Dali thought he had a problem, but when he looked at me standing on the side, he immediately said with a strange smile, “Hehe, well I think that’s a good idea. However, I won’t feel relieved if you were alone in the house, so how about you move in with LeiLei?”

He Dali had already believed that He Xiyuan had reached an agreement with me and wanted the two of them to go away quickly!

Looking at the expression of He Dali, I knew he had misunderstood!

“Father, what are you talking about… We are still only brother and sister…” He Xiyuan wanted to go back with me, but she restrained herself because of shyness.

However, He Dali gave her a look as if to say he understood, “I know, I know. Since you two are brother and sister, it’s the most suitable for you to live together. What’s the issue in that?”

“Haha, of course, there’s no issue! Adoptive father, you can rest assured and give Xiyuan to me, no need to worry about anything,” I knew that He Dali was only talking like this to save face for his daughter. As for what’s going on, it’s impossible that he won’t know.

I chatted with them about He Xiyuan’s family’s matters for a while. When I looked at the time, it was already getting late and many bigger stalls were also starting to pack up to go back. So, I said to them, “Adoptive father, Xiyuan, it’s getting late, we should now go back. I will send you back home.”

“This…” He Dali suddenly hesitated.

“What’s wrong? Is there any inconvenience?” I felt strange and asked.

“No… nothing.” He Dali vigorously shook his head.

I was feeling a bit strange over He Dali’s strong reaction but didn’t care too much about it. However, just when we had walked some distance, I realized that something was wrong!

“Adoptive father, I remember that the house I bought for you wasn’t in this direction!” I said with a strange feeling. I had bought a house for them in B City in order to let He Xiyuan study without issues. But it was certainly not in this direction!

“This…” He Dali had an unnatural expression.

“What the hell is going on? What happened?” I asked with a strong tone.

“Big Brother Liu, let me tell you!” He Xiyuan sighed, “I’m sorry, my father sold the house you bought for us!”

“Sold? Why sell it? Did you have some difficulties?” I asked.

“No, it was because of my father’s good intentions! My distantly related uncle somehow found out that we had moved to B City and got ourselves a big house, he came knocking, asking to borrow money from my father!” He Xiyuan said.

“But what does this have to do with selling the house! Don’t tell me you sold the house to give money to that distant relative?” I looked at He Xiyuan in disbelief.

“Indeed, the matter was like that!” He Xiyuan shook her head helplessly and said, “That uncle came to my father and asked 200,000 from him; he thought that our family had become very rich… My father asked him why he needed that much money, to which he said that his mother had gotten ill, that she had Uremia, and the surgery would cost 200,000!”

“And you believed him?” I shook my head as it was clear that he had lied to them!

“My dad also had some doubts, but he still believed him. On top of that, who knows from where that uncle also brought hospital files. After my father saw those, he was even more convinced!” He Xiyuan continued, “In order to save his mother’s life, my father sold the house and gave that uncle more than 400,000 so that he could get better treatment for his mother!”

“What happened later?” I asked her to continue.

“The distant relative disappeared after that. My dad was still worried about that uncle’s mother, so he asked someone to inquire about them. The uncle’s mother indeed had Uremia, but she had died three years ago!” As she said till here, He Xiyuan looked at her father with a look of injustice, “I told you at that time that we should inquire about the matter first, but you didn’t listen…”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C219 – Our Paradise

“Alright, Xiyuan, adoptive father was only doing it all out of goodwill. But that relative was very wicked. You tell me his name and where he lived, and I will find him and settle scores with him!” Although I also thought that what He Dali did wasn’t the right thing, I didn’t blame him for it all.

“LeiLei, it’s ok, he was a relative. It’s my fault for being negligent!” He Dali shook his head.

Since the victim doesn’t care, there was no reason for me to continue. After all, I had given the house to my adoptive father, and it was his belonging. It wasn’t my place to meddle in his decisions.

After a very dark small alley, we arrived at the most centralized area in the old B City. No matter how lively a city is, it would also have its broken areas. Most of the houses here were from the liberation period, and their original owners had long moved out, renting these places to the poor people who worked outside.

We turned a few times and then walked over a stairway. After passing a really dark corridor, we arrived before a gate. He Xiyuan knocked on the door. After a while, the voice of the adoptive mother sounded from the inside, “Who? Is it Old He?”

“Mother, father and I have returned!” He Xiyuan said.

The door soon opened. When adoptive mother saw me, she immediately became enthusiastic and said, “LeiLei, how come you are here! Quick, come inside! The condition of this place is not very good, I will tidy it up now…”

“Adoptive mother, I hope you are fine!” I gave my regards, “There’s no need to tidy up anything, I will be leaving soon.”

“It’s my family’s Old He’s fault. He didn’t consult with you and sold the house you bought for us, and now we have to rent this broken place to live!” Adoptive mother complained.

“Adoptive mother, there’s no need to get angry, adoptive father has already told me about the matter! It doesn’t matter even if the house has been sold, you wouldn’t have needed it either way now!” I said.

“Won’t need it?” Adoptive mother didn’t understand, “What do you mean?”

“It’s like this. LeiLei and I have already talked about it that we will be leaving for Songjiang City tomorrow to stay at Liu Renshan’s place!” He Dali said vigorously.

“Oh? But will that be alright?” The adoptive mother wasn’t very familiar with my family, after all.

“Adoptive mother, you can feel relieved. Adoptive father and my father are sworn brothers, their relationship is very close. My father has also told me several times that he wanted you all to visit him!” I said with a smile.

“That’s indeed a great thing! But Old He, if we are going, is Xiyuan also going? Her school is soon going to start!” Adoptive mother said with some worry.

“Old woman, there’s nothing for you to worry about. The two children can’t wait for us to leave already!” He Dali immediately said to his wife.

Adoptive mother was stunned, but she immediately laughed and said, “I said, LeiLei, Adoptive mother will leave Xiyuan in your care then!”

“This… adoptive mother, you can rest assured!” I said awkwardly.

…………………

When I returned home, the girls had already gone to sleep. Chen Wei’er’s face still had two streaks of tear marks. Apparently, she had woken up later and cried. This made me feel very helpless.

In my impression, Chen Yong wasn’t a greedy and corrupt person. However, the desires of a man were infinite, who could guarantee one won’t change at all?

I couldn’t help but remember the first time I met Chen Yong. At that time, I had mistaken him for the bad guy who was arranging a marriage for his sister for money!

I shook my head helplessly and sighed, “Chen Yong, if you have really left, I will look at Chen Wei’er’s face and let you off. But if you returned, don’t blame me for being impolite!”

………………..

In a strange room, a man sneered, “Liu Lei, even in a dream you wouldn’t have imagined it was me! Humph, just wait and watch how I am going to kill you this time! Originally, I had no idea how I was going to use Liu Kesheng, this chess piece. But now that you have sent yourself to my door, don’t blame me for not welcoming you with open arms! Bright Flame World, hmm, that’s not a bad name; but the master of that place will be me!”

………………..

The next morning, I had Xu Er wait for me at the entrance of my home. I was going to meet with He Xiyuan’s family and then send adoptive mother and father over to the airport. I had already made Xu Er book the tickets.

Finally, when I was about to enter the car, I realized that Xu Xueyun was also sitting inside!

“Xueyun, how come you are here?” I asked, feeling somewhat strange.

“It’s because we haven’t seen you for a while, so when she heard that I was to pick you up, she immediately tagged along!” Xu Er said with a bitter smile.

“Liu Lei, is there any problem? If it isn’t convenient for you, I will leave!” Xu Xueyun must have realized that I was a bit awkward, so she immediately said.

It was indeed a bit awkward! I was going to pick up my other wife’s entire family, so with Xu Xueyun tagging along, it might not look too good! But since she was already here, I didn’t want to let Xu Xueyun down! Screw it, this is the way I am, who cares how others see it! Everyone related to me was going to move to the Bright Flame World either way!

When we arrived at the Bright Flame World, I don’t think it would be an issue to give Xu Xueyun the same status as the others! It was better to accept one’s family and have less pain afterward! Moreover, there was also the fact that I was forced to called Xu Er my Big Brother because of Xu Xueyun, so if I didn’t accept his sister, I would be the one suffering a loss!

I took a look at the RV behind the Rolls Royce; at worst, I will just let adoptive father and mother ride on the RV.

“It’s all right, let’s go!” I opened the door and sat next to Xu Xueyun.

“Liu Lei, long time no see. Ever since your status was exposed, I haven’t been able to see you much…” Xu Xueyun said with some hidden bitterness.

Originally, I had a simple identity and my relationship with Xu Xueyun had always been quite harmonious as well. We often went out together, and Xu Xueyun also visited my home often. It could be said that there was just a thin paper between our relation, one that could be pierced with a poke!

But after my status was exposed, messy matters started happening one after the other. Not only did I have to deal with all that, but there was also the new world that took most of my time, and now, there was the matter with Chen Yong…

All this caused our budding relationship to become somewhat estranged. Originally, Xu Xueyun had been like a shy girl and was embarrassed to contact me on her own. She thought that I would contact her on my own when I had the time. But even after several months passed and I didn’t contact her, Xu Xueyun started to get worried. So when she heard that Xu Er was going to handle some matters for me today, she tagged along.

As I was very clear about this in my heart, I let her come with us.

“Xueyun, I am sorry, I had been too busy for a while, it’s not that I forgot about you,” I said quickly, “What I am doing now is for our future!”

“Our?” Xu Xueyun was startled, “You mean us? Really, it includes me?” Xu Xueyun’s sounded pleasantly surprised.

“Indeed! You also know that I have many girlfriends, but the country’s law doesn’t permit polygamy. Even if we don’t get married, there will still be some apologists who continue to accuse us of stuff! Although we have nothing to be afraid off of those baseless rumors, what about the future of our children?” I paused and continued, “Even though I can immigrate to a polygamous country or buy a small island for us, I am tired of living this kind of tumultuous life! And now, after being targeted, again and again, I have given up on that idea! But I am building a place that will belong to us and be our paradise! So I hope you can understand!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C220 – Mysterious Person

“Ah!” Xu Xueyun felt her brain go haywire! She had never even dreamt that I would suddenly say such words! What was this? Was I confessing to her?

Xu Xueyun looked at me with a silly expression, feeling at a loss of what to say! A paradise that will belong to us? That is simply… Xu Xueyun couldn’t imagine! However, she was happy and finally sobered up, saying in a very joyful manner, “Sorry, I wrongly blamed you…”

“How could it be; it was all because I didn’t explain everything to you already…” I had to admire my eloquence even more now! How could I handle the matter like this? But it seems that my mother had only given me a quota of three more and I have already used it, right?

It doesn’t matter. He Xiyuan was betrothed to me before birth, so she can’t be calculated towards the quota. In other words, I can still look for another one! I consoled myself with this thought.

“Since we are talking about the issue, I will take the liberty and ask if I can also go to that paradise?” Xu Er’s voice came from the front.

I looked at Xu Xueyun and quickly exchanged a look.

“Your brother sure has good timing!”

“Yeah, let’s take him as well, he won’t have to work as a driver anymore! You can let him be the door guard there!” Xu Xueyun said angrily! Xu Er, on the other hand, didn’t know what wrong he had committed to be assigned the duty of a guard by his sister.

When we arrived outside the area where He Xiyuan lived, I didn’t let Xu Xueyun leave the car. Instead, I had Xu Er follow me to the He Family’s place.

The He Family was already prepared. As they still had a home in the country town of Songjiang, and B City was only for the sake of He Xiyuan’s studies, they didn’t have much luggage. There were only two suitcases, one for He Xiyuan, and the other for adoptive mother and father.

The landlord had already arrived to discuss the matter of handover with He Dali.

“You can leave, but I am not going to give up the remaining one and a half month of rent!” The landlord said.

“This… We are only asking for one month of our rent, that’s not too excessive. We won’t ask for the half month that we aren’t going to use!” He Dali said.

“The price that I rented you the place for was already cheap, and according to regulations if you don’t want to keep on renting, you have to tell me in advance so I can search for other tenants!” The landlord said, “Telling me at such short notice will just leave my house empty for a while!”

“Adoptive father, forget it, the landlord is right and he also has his difficulties!” I didn’t care much about money and the landlord’s reasons weren’t baseless either, so he obviously wasn’t obliged to return the rent!

“Right, what this young man said was right!” The landlord agreed with my words, but he also felt a bit embarrassed and said, “Or how about this, one month’s rent is 800, but I will give you back 500!”

“That’s good as well!” Being able to get some rent back made He Dali happy. He never expected that the landlord won’t come to a good agreement even after so much effort from him, yet a few words from me solved the issue!

In fact, when I entered the house, I could already tell that the landlord wasn’t a person who was greedy for money and profit. The only reason he insisted was that he was really afraid that the house won’t get rented for quite a while once they emptied it, and he won’t be receiving any rent for it. But my generosity made the landlord a bit embarrassed, so he agreed to give some amount back.

After handling some other matters, Xu Er and I helped adoptive father bring the suitcases downstairs.

At this time, the residents in the community also started to come out. Some were going for their morning exercise, others were out to buy breakfast, and most of them were going to work!

When they saw my Rolls Royce and the RV parked in their community, they were surprised! This area was basically for the low-end workers. Even if there was a car coming here, it would be some ordinary model. Now that vehicles that would otherwise only be seen before some luxury hotel were parked here, a lot of attention was obviously attracted!

I put the suitcases in the RV and then said, “Adoptive father, adoptive mother, you two sit in this car. Xiyuan and I will sit in the other car!”

“Old He, are you going somewhere far?” Someone from the community who knew He Dali asked.

“Hehe, I am moving out! We are going to live with my adopted son’s family!” He Dali said with a smile.

“Your adopted son? How come I have never heard about him before?” The resident asked.

So, under the envious gazes of all the residents, He Dali vigorously got on the RV and our group drove out of the community.

After sending adoptive father and mother away, I informed people in Songjiang to pick them up.

Originally, He Xiyuan had some hostility towards Xu Xueyun. After all, I had come to meet her yet brought another woman with me, so He Xiyuan wasn’t very happy.

However, when she later found out that Xu Xueyun hadn’t yet been together with me, she realized that there was no reason to be hostile against each other. He Xiyuan had a profound understanding of the pain of yearning, so she unconsciously thought that Xu Xueyun was very similar to herself! Therefore, in just a short while, the two had gotten very close. This actually saved me a lot of trouble.

The plasticity of the primitive people was the strongest! The development of the Bright Flame World wasn’t overemphasized in any way! When I arrived on the Bright Flame World again, I was shocked by the sight!

A very decent city had already begun to take shape. There were factories, businesses, schools… There was almost everything that could be expected in a city! On top of that, Sun Sikong had unexpectedly also built a temple for me!

The rapid development of the Bright Flame Clan was soo brought to the attention of Dark Tribe and Liu Kesheng!

“Boss, the development of the Bright Flame Clan in the north no longer appears to be something we can control!” In an empty room, Liu Kesheng said to his watch!

“I have known this thing for a long time! Also, do you know who established that Bright Flame Clan?” The boss in the watch sneered, “It is our common enemy – Liu Lei!”

“What! It’s him! How come it’s him!” Liu Kesheng was shocked after listening to him. He had thought that he would finally be able to live a flamboyant life; he never even imagined that I would also turn up here!

The years of repeated failure had made Liu Kesheng lose his fighting spirit. Of course, that was only before me. In front of others, Liu Kesheng was still very arrogant and good.

His failures had made Liu Kesheng thoroughly realize that he wasn’t my opponent! After gradually maturing, whenever Liu Kesheng recalled his past actions, only one word came to mind: Childish!

He had held such a bitter hatred just because of a woman. What woman can’t he have now? He wondered why he had been such a fool in the past and made enemies with such a strong person! If he could have realized this point back in the days, it’s possible that he would have also had a great time like Guo Qing!

However, he realized that it wasn’t too late. Now, his life was already good, so Liu Kesheng didn’t want to get involved with me again and screw himself up!

Liu Kesheng was very clear that he wasn’t my opponent! Thinking about it carefully, he realized that it wasn’t impossible to resolve the hatred between us. Having thought through this, Liu Kesheng realized that he didn’t even hate me anymore.

“Hehe, I had never even thought he would come here!” The sound in the watch continued, interrupting Liu Kesheng’s thoughts.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C221 – Dispute?

“Then, what should I do?” Liu Kesheng asked with a sigh.

“Build up your strength. When the time is right, we will launch an attack to annex the Bright Flame Clan!” The person in the watch said.

Are you not afraid you will bite your own tongue while boasting? Annex the Bright Flame Clan? Do you really think I am a match for that guy? Liu Kesheng was depressed! However, in the end, everything he had today was bestowed upon him by this mysterious person, so all he could do was brace himself and reply, “Alright! I understand.”

After he turned off the communicator, Liu Kesheng started to hesitate! The happy life he had right now was earned after a lot of hardships; this made Liu Kesheng not want to do something stupid that will cost him the peace he had finally gained! It would be akin to smashing an egg against a rock! Even though he also had some powers now, and there were also tens of thousands of soldiers under him, they were, after all, still eggs. No matter how many eggs were gathered and smashed at the rock, the eggs would never be able to knock away the stone!

Although it was a very difficult choice, Liu Kesheng could only grit his teeth and bite the bullet! If he didn’t obey the mysterious person, he will definitely lose everything he has right now. But if he obeyed that mysterious person, he will end up becoming cannon fodder!

Thinking of all this, Liu Kesheng clenched his teeth and decided to fight! Anyways, if he couldn’t succeed, he will at least die a man!

…………

Although the civilization of the Bright Flame World was developing at a rapid pace, there was still a very serious issue! That was, though these primitive people could understand the newly emerging technologies and things, they couldn’t use them well!

Just like how when “pedestrian walking” was introduced in cities and the people were not willing to use them out of habit. But once some time passed and people discovered that walking on the “pedestrian walking” was better, they gradually accepted!

Therefore, the Bright Flame World needed some people who understood modern civilization. These people could play a very important role, and under their leadership, the Bright Flame World will develop much quicker!

However, my manpower was quite limited. Even though there were the mercenaries under Du Xiaowei, and they were also completely loyal, having them teach these primitive people was something that they couldn’t do!

And I couldn’t have Sun Sikong create more robots for this task again! As for a large-scale immigration plan for Earth’s people, I was not going to do that! Therefore, as the Bright Flame World developed and technology advanced, this issue was becoming more and more apparent!

For example, in the towns, Sun Sikong had already invested in developing a mass-use suspension railway, but there were very few people willing to use those. They were afraid of the railways and were willing to walk.

This gave me a headache as I wasn’t able to think up a good solution.

Just when I didn’t have any clue, an old friend came looking for me.

When he came to me, I was very surprised. I had thought that I would never meet him, but who would have expected that fate could be so strange some times?

On this day, there were two uninvited guests in my villa!

Ever since my identity had been made public, there were a lot of people who came looking for me in the villa, so these two people didn’t attract too much attention. Zhao Yanyan just let them wait in the reception room.

When I saw the two people, I was a bit startled but immediately calmed down, “Let’s go to the study upstairs. We can talk there!”

The two nodded and followed me upstairs!

……………………

A week later, Xu Qingwei, who was on the Bright Flame World, contacted me using a special communication device that Sun Sikong had made.

This communicator wasn’t limited by space and location. It communicated through quantum entanglement and didn’t require any wireless waves. Even if one was very very far away, there was no effect on the quality of the call!

“Boss Liu, the army of the Dark Tribe launched an all-out attack on the Bright Flame Clan this morning!” Xu Qingwei said anxiously.

“Dark Tribe? What happened? How come they suddenly rushed over to attack us? Weren’t we all living peacefully before?” I asked strangely.

“That’s right, but their leader was instigated by the Xixi Tribe to attack us!” Xu Qingwei said, “They are attacking the city wall right now, and they also have modern equipment!”

“Modern equipment?” I was stunned, “How is that possible?”

“I can’t believe it either, but the situation at hand is really as I described!” Xu Qingwei forced a smile and said, “Boss Liu, you should return quickly!”

“Wait for me there, I will get there immediately!” I shut off the communicator and immediately teleported to the Bright Flame World.

What was going on? How come the Dark Tribe had modern equipment? What does this mean? Could there be a traitor in the Bright Flame Clan? Did someone give away our high-tech weapons?

That was impossible! We were still in the development stages, so weapons and the like were firmly under Sun Sikong’s hands and hadn’t been decentralized yet! Suddenly, I remembered a certain rumor that Shui Beishan had once told me. The God of Darkness of the Dark Tribe was also a man with great power!

Could it be that this God of Darkness was also someone who teleported to this world?

Everything was getting messy! I had thought that I would be able to get away from my chaotic life and live a carefree life on the Bright Flame World! But who would have thought that there would be one trouble after the other, like a never-ending tide!

Ever since I was reborn, I haven’t had to go through so many troubles! But now, the feeling of having everything under control seemed to have blurred!

An enemy in the darkness, and a conspiracy that I couldn’t see through. Could it be Chen Yong? Did Chen Yong also end up coming to the Bright Flame World?

Although it seemed to be a bit ridiculous, the possibility was still there!

I shook my head and decided to wait ’till I had taken a look at the situation! when I stood at the wall of the Bright Flame City, I could see tens of thousands of things that looked to be miniature tanks attacking the city wall from all directions!

“This is the current situation!” Xu Qingwei said, “What should we do? Do we mobilize our army and destroy them completely, or should we find a way to capture them all?”

I looked at the strange things under the city wall and frowned. Not right! These kinds of miniature tank-like things were certainly not something from Earth! Was I wrong? Was there another group of an advanced race on this planet?

Although the damage done by these mini-tanks wasn’t too much, it wasn’t too little either. If not for the newly synthesized high-density concrete that Sun Sikong used in building the city wall, it was highly likely these mini-tanks would have made their way through the walls already.

Actually, Liu Kesheng was only doing this for show. Before he had launched the attack, he had ordered his army to only attack the city wall without using any weapons. He was still young and wasn’t prepared to die! His only goal in attacking this time around was to demonstrate his might, so as to make me understand that he, Liu Kesheng, was also a man with some might and wasn’t powerless. As the matter stood, he wanted to use this as a bargaining chip! He couldn’t let me be too contemptuous of him, after all!

Looking at the time, Liu Kesheng asked the people under him to send a signal to negotiate with the highest ruler in the city!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C222 – Once Bitten, Twice Shy

“Boss Liu, the Dark Tribe just sent a signal that their leader wants to negotiate with the ruler of the Bright Flame Clan. What do you say…” Xu Qingwei said.

“Negotiations?” I was stunned but still said, “Alright. Send an autonomous ship outside to bring that God of Darkness over to me!”

I believed that the other party would certainly not accept such a harsh request from me! After all, letting the head of the enemy enter my territory for negotiations was somewhat too excessive!

Not to mention the degree of danger, even if I guarantee his safety, he would still be losing a lot of face doing this! As the matter stood, I will gain the upper hand in the negotiations!

However, beyond my expectations, the other party actually agreed to my request! This made me feel very confused. What did the other party even want? First, he ran over to launch an attack on us, and once the attack was done, he went ahead and agreed to enter the enemy territory for negotiations, alone.

This just didn’t conform to common sense.

But my surprise had just begun. When the God of Darkness stepped down from the ship and greeted me, I was stunned! Liu Kesheng! It was actually Liu Kesheng!

For a moment, I really didn’t know what to say! Should I say that the world was too small, or was I to say that we were fated? We could even bump into each other all the way here?

“Long time no see, Liu Lei!” Liu Kesheng acted as if he already knew he would see me, so without acting surprised, he greeted me normally.

“You already knew I was here?” I asked while looking at Liu Kesheng with a strange feeling.

“Not already. I just found out not too long ago!” Liu Kesheng said.

“Speak your purpose then – are you looking for revenge, or is there something else?” I sighed. Truthfully speaking, this brat, Liu Kesheng, has always been causing trouble for me, so I was already somewhat tired of dealing with him.

“Revenge?” Liu Kesheng smiled in self-mockery, “Liu Lei, please don’t taunt me as I don’t want to talk about the matters of the past again. Let alone, there was never any bitter hatred between us!”

“Eh?” After I listened to him, I was startled and looked at Liu Kesheng inconceivably. What’s this fellow up to? Looking at his appearance, he wouldn’t be here to settle our disputes, right? “What did you say? Say that again!”

“Liu Lei, as the leader of the Dark Tribe, I want to discuss the future development of the Bright Flame World with you. I wonder if we can sit down and talk about it?” Liu Kesheng said calmly.

Liu Kesheng was invited to the Temple by me. This was the first time I was discussing matters with someone in the temple. I had never thought that the honor of being first would go to Liu Kesheng!

“I had never thought that we will meet under such circumstances!” Liu Kesheng sighed and said emotionally.

“Neither had I,” I said lightly. I didn’t have any favorable impression of Liu Kesheng, but I couldn’t say that I hated him either. After all, he just liked Zhao Yanyan and there was nothing wrong with that, only his methods were too violent.

Most of the time, in this world, the winner is crowned king while the loser becomes the bandit! If not for my strength being greater than his own, the one being oppressed every time would have been me! Because of that, every time we clashed, because my strength was greater, the one to suffer was Liu Kesheng.

It couldn’t be said who was right and who was wrong, most of the time, the winner will be the one universally acclaimed as the right one.

“Liu Lei, this time, I haven’t come to you as an enemy!” Liu Kesheng said confidently, “I know my strength is nothing before you!”

Saying this, Liu Kesheng stood up and deeply bowed towards me with respect, “I know the wrongs I have done before, and so, I apologize for the inconvenience I caused for you and Zhao Yanyan! I hope you can forgive me!”

I was dumbfounded as I looked at this former enemy of mine! He actually bowed before me? What was happening? Was he plotting something? However, when I looked at Liu Kesheng’s sincere eyes, I couldn’t see any deceit!

Even then, I was still wary of him and used my spiritual power to look at his thoughts! I never expected the result to be the same as Chen Yong! I actually couldn’t see what Liu Kesheng was thinking!

My expression became colder as I said to Liu Kesheng, “Liu Kesheng, I have looked down on you, you sure have hidden well!”

“What?” Liu Kesheng was stunned and didn’t understand what I meant, “I have not hidden anything, I am saying what is in my heart!”

“Liu Kesheng, what ability I have, you should be very clear about that, but even then, I can’t see your thoughts!” There was no need for me to hide anything from his, so I directly stated what I meant.

“This… I don’t…” Just when he was going to refute, Liu Kesheng suddenly remembered something and immediately took off the communicator from his hand and said, “I know it must be this ghost thing, it must be doing this. I don’t know if our talk just now had been monitored!”

Half believing, half doubting, I took the “watch” that Liu Kesheng handed me. After all, my body wasn’t afraid of weapons and bombs, so there was no need for me to be afraid of Liu Kesheng playing some petty tricks on me.

However, when I surveyed Liu Kesheng’s thoughts once more, I actually discovered that I could see what was in his mind!

Indeed, Liu Kesheng really had the idea of settling the matters between us. It seems it was I who had misunderstood him this time, he really had no sinister plot against me!

Moreover, from his mind, I was also able to know of the matters that happened since he came to the Bright Flame World!

And the reason that allowed him to come over here, I didn’t know whether I should laugh or cry for him! Unexpectedly, it was because he kicked the TV and it exploded! And Liu Kesheng, who came to the Bright Flame World, used his own glib tongue to mix in with the people and gain some status! Later, he met a mysterious person who changed his life!

Unfortunately, though, Liu Kesheng didn’t know who the mysterious person was. When he met Liu Kesheng, his body was completely covered and he was wearing a bamboo hat, making it impossible for others to see his face!

However, this person indeed had the strength. Saying that he could call the wind and summon the rain wouldn’t be an exaggeration! Liu Kesheng relied on the power of that mysterious person to win the position of the God of Darkness!

With the help of the mysterious person, Liu Kesheng showed the Dark Tribe a lot of miracles and even made the rain descend, making the people regard him as existence on the level of Gods! Moreover, this mysterious person gave Liu Kesheng this communicator that allowed him to create some fireballs and lightning, making those primitive people believe that Liu Kesheng could use magic!

This war was also instigated by that mysterious person; he forced Liu Kesheng to do it! Those small tanks were also given to him by that person. There were also many advanced weapons that he received along with the tanks, but Liu Kesheng didn’t use them! After all, his purpose in coming here today was indeed to show me goodwill!

After weighing the matter over and over, Liu Kesheng felt that he would rather offend that mysterious person than to offend me. In his mind, he believed that I was much more formidable when compared to that mysterious person! After all, once a man was bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of even a rope!

Therefore, this was the reason Liu Kesheng decided to show me his goodwill! However, I had not thought that he would really let go of the previous grudges. Indeed, if we look at everything that happened, he and I really didn’t have much hatred between us. He always came to cause trouble for me, and I had never targeted him specifically!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C223 – Peace Talk Failure

“I never thought there would come a day when the two of us would sit down and chat calmly!” I picked up the watch communicator and said, “I will ask someone to look at the function of this thing, but I don’t think it can monitor someone!”

“That’s good, that’s good!” Although Liu Kesheng had already prepared to defect, he was still afraid of the mysterious person and feared that he will find out and deal with him using some special methods!

I handed the watch-type communicator to Sun Sikong and asked him to research it.

After that, Liu Kesheng and I started to talk about the issue of the Bright Flame World. Naturally, I wouldn’t be giving Liu Kesheng any initiative. After all, he was still not worthy of gaining my trust, and I still had some inhibitions towards him!

Liu Kesheng had already prepared himself to take any loss and make whatever concession he had to make. The only condition he had for surrendering the control of the Dark Tribe was that he wanted to retain his esteemed status as the God of Darkness.

Naturally, he wanted to exist as a belief. However, Liu Kesheng’s request made me hesitate for a long time! After all, there were many instances of people using religion to start a coup d’etat in history! Therefore, this matter couldn’t be taken lightly. I couldn’t guarantee that Liu Kesheng won’t rebel in the future, trying to split the Bright Flame World after I have unified it!

So I was hesitating! Liu Kesheng seemed to understand what I was thinking, so he said with a smile, “Liu Lei, I know you have your worries. If you are still suspicious, you can send someone to monitor me, or… I have heard that people who have Special Powers can put a spiritual brand in someone else’s mind, making them unable to betray!”

“Why are you doing this?” I felt a bit strange hearing Liu Kesheng make such a request.

“Liu Lei, to be honest, I really envy your life! I envy your freedom!” Liu Kesheng said, “A person lives in this world and pursues power, pursues money, and everything. In the end, isn’t it all just to be respected, to be the top dog, to be able to live however one wants! And you, you have achieved what everyone wants! The beauties beside you are like the clouds in the sky, your life is without any worry! That’s why I envy you a lot. And if I can be the God of Darkness, then I will also obtain the respect of the people. If I want women, I will have women; If I want to live in bliss, I will be able to live in bliss!”

What the fruck! I had never thought that Liu Kesheng had such ideas! But that was indeed how he was. His ideas aligned with his disposition!

“If I have all these I will have a merry life, I will be satisfied for the rest of my life! To be honest, though I was born as a young master and would have had a lot of authority in the future, I was really sick of that life! Just like a while ago, although I had the pleasure of being above the others, in reality, I am not very happy. I just want to sleep when I want, wake up when I want, hug a few beauties to bed, and have time for myself!” Liu Kesheng continued, “At the worst, I will just keep a respectful distance from the women you take a liking to!”

“Have you given up on Zhao Yanyan?” I suddenly thought of a very important issue.

“Naturally, I have not given up! I have been in love with her since elementary school! But you can rest assured that though I have the intentions, I don’t have the guts. I just admire her!” Liu Kesheng replied honestly.

Because of his honesty, I was also able to relax. There was no difference in what he said and what I found out from his mind.

After understanding all this, I began discussing private matters with Liu Kesheng…

Half an hour later, Sun Sikong brought back the communicator and said with a dignified look, “This equipment is very advanced and runs on the same principals as the communication device we developed a while ago! It is a product of advanced technology! But there is no function of monitoring all the time!”

Sun Sikong’s words made Liu Kesheng sigh with relief, but my expression became serious. It seems…

After the conspiracy had been brewed, Liu Kesheng looked dejected and was sent back to the Dark Tribe! He declared, “The peace talks have failed!”

Moreover, the entire Dark Tribe’s troops pretended to be defeated and returned to their hometown.

………………

As for the reason, it was I who made Liu Kesheng do such a thing. The goal was to draw out that mysterious person behind him! Although I couldn’t be sure if that person was Chen Yong, my intuition told me that the mastermind behind the scenes wasn’t alone!

Over these days, something important happened on Earth. For me, it was a very important matter, but for others, it wasn’t worth mentioning!

“Ding Wenfeng came to look for you several times!” Liu Yue said to me.

“Ding Wenfeng?” Eh, isn’t that my University classmate, the Ding Family’s heir? Our relationship wasn’t very bad before, but when I showed my great power in the Martial Arts Competition of the Six Major Families, Ding Wenfeng started treating me with awe, making him unable to treat me the same way as before. After that, our relationship had also become quite estranged.

“What happened? Why is he looking for me?” I asked.

“It may be some woman’s matter,” Liu Yue said lightly. She didn’t see to be very happy.

“Woman’s business? Why is Ding Wenfeng looking for me for a woman’s business?” I couldn’t understand what Liu Yue meant, “You seem to have something to say, no?”

“No!” Liu Yue stared at me and said somewhat ill-humoredly, “Hurry up and look for Ding Wenfeng, he seemed to be very anxious when he was looking for you! Who asked you to be passionate everywhere you go!”

I am passionate everywhere I go? What the hell was happening? I looked at Liu Yue feeling somewhat puzzled, just whose vinegar had this girl eaten now?

I dialed the phone number that Ding Wenfeng had left for me beforehand.

“Old Ding, what are you looking for me fore?” After the call connected, I asked hastily. I knew that Liu Yue would always take the overall situation into account. Even if she was furious, but if something big happened, she would certainly not hide it from me. Since she said it was important, it must be important!

“Liu… Um, sir…” Ding Wenfeng didn’t know how he should call me.

“Just call me Boss or Liu Lei like before, it makes me uncomfortable listening to you talk to me like that!” I said, “The matter of your family is for your family to deal with. They respect me because I helped them! We, on the other hand, are friends. If it weren’t to give you face, I wouldn’t have helped the Ding Family!”

“Alright, Boss!” Ding Wenfeng said, “Do you remember Wang Shu?”

“Wang Shu? The girl from Japan?” I asked, “What happened to her?” As I already got the hint from Liu Yue, I immediately thought of her at once.

“She is in trouble!” Ding Wenfeng said, “She was forced to shoot AV movies by the underworld!” {TL Note: AV stands for Adult Videos.}

“What did you say? She was forced by the underworld?” I couldn’t help but get furious, “What the hell is happening, tell me quickly!”

“Boss, you should get online, I will send you a news website’s link. You will know once you take a look at it!” Ding Wenfeng said.

I quickly went to the study and opened the computer and went to MSN. Ding Wenfeng saw me get online and immediately sent a website link.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C224 – News

After I opened the link, I discovered that it was an entertainment news network of Japan! The aforementioned article talked about a Chinese girl named Wang Shu who, because of her father’s business going bankrupt, decided to start acting in AV movies to pay back the debt.

Although the news wasn’t very implicit, I was sure that she must have been forced by those Loan Sharks. Everyone knew about the truth, but in a country like Japan where Gangs were legal and AV industry was also legal, all of this was reasonable!

“How did you find it?” I sent a message to Ding Wenfeng through MSN.

“I… Boss, I accidentally clicked on the download link of an AV movie…” Ding Wenfeng replied with embarrassment.

I will look for this guy some other day.

Wang Shu, if not for Ding Wenfeng’s reminder, I would have almost forgotten about her. But at this time, I suddenly remembered the time I was on the beach together with this girl and started to miss this strong girl.

Loan Sharks? Paying off debts for the father? Shoot AV movies? I was ablaze with anger and immediately made Guo Qing give me Heng Lujing Ba’s number and called him.

“Hello, Hello…” A person spoke Japanese.

“Heng Lujing Ba? I am Liu Lei!” I said.

“Hello, Boss, do you need me for something?” Heng Lujing Ba asked subserviently.

“You sure are doing great over there, forcing the girls from China to shoot AV movies? I think you don’t want to mix in with the underworld anymore!” I said angrily.

“Forcing girls to shoot AV movies?” Heng Lujing Ba was stunned, “Boss, we don’t do those things!”

“Is that so?” I immediately told him about Wang Shu being forced to make AV movies to pay off her family’s debt.

Heng Lujing Ba certainly remembered who Wang Shu was. In the past, he had also participated in the city-wide search for that woman, so he knew that the woman’s status wasn’t simple. Therefore, he hastily explained, “Boss, those Loan Sharks are a group of peripheral organizations while we are regular underworld gangs. Our underworld gangs don’t do this stuff!”

“Alright. You better immediately send someone to find Wang Shu and also destroy those damned peripheral organizations!” I ordered.

“Understood, Boss! I will do it immediately!” Heng Lujing Ba guaranteed.

After disconnecting the call, I couldn’t calm down at all! I knew that those companies shooting AV movies had connections with the underworld gangs, so they often used any necessary means to get their matters done!

That news regarding Wang Shu had been issued yesterday, so it was unknown what Wang Shu’s situation was! Fortunately, Heng Lujing Ba had become the biggest local tyrant over there, so he was able to quickly inquire about her whereabouts. When those Loan Sharks heard that she was one of Heng Lujing Ba’s people, they didn’t even dare fart and sent her back!

Fortunately, Wang Shu was only a little scared and hadn’t yet been taken to film. However, she had been mentally tortured for over 20 hours, so she was still unconscious and didn’t know she had been saved!

Knowing all these, Heng Lujing Ba breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that if he didn’t take care of this matter carefully, he wouldn’t have a single day of rest in the future.

When Heng Lujing Ba called me, he asked me how to deal with Wang Shu now. I pondered for a bit and suddenly had a thought of playing a joke on her!

With that in mind, I immediately told Heng Lujing Ba what he had to do. Heng Lujing Ba immediately assured me again and again that he will do as I told him.

After all this was done, I called Ding Wenfeng to let him know that Wang Shu was no longer in danger. Hearing this, that guy also relaxed. After all, Wang Shu and Ding Wenfeng were also friends.

However, what I never thought was that during my visit to Japan, someone had launched a conspiracy against me!

………

“Are you ready there?”

“No problem.”

“That’s good. We will now implement our plan. One of the chess pieces has changed, but it doesn’t affect our overall situation. Everyone, follow the original plan and act as needed!”

“Okay!”

……..

Before I left for Japan, Zhao Yanyan came to talk to me, “Husband, there’s something I need to tell you.”

I nodded towards her. I knew that Zhao Yanyan would always be carefree and cheerful when with me; only when there was something important would she have such a serious expression! Therefore, it must be something very important that she needed to tell me.

“Alright, let’s talk in the bedroom,” We came to the bedroom and I laid a special barrier inside. As the current situation was very complex, I couldn’t guarantee that someone wouldn’t have installed some monitoring equipment in my villa!

After making sufficient preparations, Zhao Yanyan let me know of a matter that shocked me! I almost couldn’t believe my ears this time. But it was indeed the truth!

“I don’t know since when I have had this ability, but this time, it reminded me of a lot of things from the past!” Zhao Yanyan said seriously, “Also, our past lives!”

I had already known that Zhao Yanyan had also been reborn like me, but her memories hadn’t been awakened. Originally, she had almost remembered the matters of the past life, but then she ended up having a car accident and nearly forgot everything that had happened in this life! Since the past wasn’t that important anymore, I didn’t force her to remember it anymore! I never expected Zhao Yanyan would remember the past in the current situation!

After listening to her, I nodded solemnly, “If that’s the case, then I will pay more attention! And you must also pay attention to your safety. Besides me, they might also be after you! Although I don’t know what kind of role Chen Yong is playing, he might just be a chess piece whether he was forced or did it all voluntarily!”

“I will. In fact, you don’t have to worry about us. Hehe, my ability isn’t any worse than yours. Maybe, because I trained the Heart Law that you taught us, my body’s potential was stimulated!” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile, “For example, I know that you are worried about us all right now but in your head, you have been thinking of a woman called Wang Shu!”

“What?!” I was stunned. I didn’t expect Zhao Yanyan’s mental ability to be strong to the extent that she would even be able to read my thoughts!

“So, there’s no need for you to worry about me. You should handle your matters with peace of mind, and I will protect myself!” Zhao Yanyan said. Before, when Zhao Yanyan knew about Wang Shu’s bitter experience, she was very sympathetic to her. Now that she heard that she was almost forced to shoot AV movies, the hostility she had for her was gone. Otherwise, it would have been a hassle to deal with the matters. However, Zhao Yanyan had already accepted Liu Xiang, who was treated as a “prostitute” by her, so it was much easier to accept Wang Shu.

I nodded and looked at Zhao Yanyan affectionately and said, “It must be hard…”

“What’s so hard? You are the person I loved even in my previous life! Fool!” Zhao Yanyan chuckled.

“Um… Actually, what I meant was that you have to stay at home in such a dangerous time, while I am going out to pick up a girl…” I said slyly.

“Go, die!” Zhao Yanyan yelled, and then immediately rolled her eyes at me and said, “I am telling you, she is going to be the last one; my patience is already reaching its limit! Once you bring her back, we will all immigrate to the Bright Flame World together! Once we get there, you better restrain yourself. I don’t believe you will take a liking to those primitive women there!”

“Ah?” I didn’t know how I should reply. What was I going to do about Shui Ling’er then?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C225 – Choice

I had already prepared to leave Earth, so I didn’t care about entering our leaving the country without a record. Even if some people wanted to use this matter to make an issue, they would have to find me first!

In Japan, Wang Shu had already woken up as she sat in the room with listless eyes. Just now, she had inspected her body. Fortunately, she was still a maiden and hadn’t been defiled. However, Wang Shu didn’t know for how long she could keep her innocence.

Originally, those people who made AV wanted to immediately taste Wang Shu, but when they realized she was still a maiden, they immediately stopped! After all, a film of a virgin being deflowered could sell for a high price! Therefore, driven by economic interests, this opportunity was taken from those men and Wang Shu was able to preserve her purity.

Since the removal of Sawai Toji, the business of Wang Shu’s father flourished day by day. But as the company developed more, it was starting to get targeted by some sly people!

Chinese enterprises would naturally gain dissatisfaction from similar local enterprises in Japan, so several companies banded together and set up a trap for Wang Shu’s father. Finally, as could be imagined, the company went bankrupt and they were drowned in major debt! If they didn’t have enough money to repay the debt, then the only result would be her father getting imprisoned. This was something Wang Shu couldn’t accept.

As a woman, wanting to quickly get money to repay her father’s debt wasn’t easy. On top of that, she didn’t even have any qualifications and only had her body!

However, even if she sold her body, would she be able to earn the money? The payment for an AV movie was usually about a million Yen, but her father owed a debt of 300 million Yen. How many films would she have to star in to make that amount? At least three hundred. Even if she stared in one film a day, it would still take a year to pay off the debt. Moreover, with how the Loan Sharks worked and their high interest rates, it wasn’t impossible for the debt to grow even higher after a year!

Moreover, there was a continuous influx of newcomers in the AV industry. One person couldn’t keep on being the star for a long time, and in the end, they would definitely start going downhill. So, it was already unknown whether she could even star in so many films!

What’s more, Wang Shu simply didn’t want to do such a degrading thing! Wang Shu shuddered at the thought of having sex with different people before the camera, showing off her pure body for all to see.

At this moment, Wang Shu didn’t know she had been rescued. As for those who forced Wang Shu into such dire straits, they probably had their limbs broken and fed to the sharks in the sea.

And the companies that persecuted Wang Shu’s father’s company were also found and warned by Heng Lujing Ba’s people. If they didn’t want to just vanish from the world, they would have to pay massive compensation and take a huge loss. Originally, a company had a bit of background and wanted to refuse, but their refusal resulted in the president of that company being thrown from upstairs, turning him into a disabled.

Of course, this alone wasn’t enough to make up for Wang Shu’s loss! She was the woman valued by their biggest boss, so Heng Lujing Ba knew he had to handle the matter more properly! Heng Lujing Ba also watched TV, so once my status became apparent, he knew how a few words from me could alter his future by a lot, so he had to give it his all!

Heng Lujing Ba extorted those several enterprises and made them pay a huge compensation for the loss they did. Wang Shu’s father’s enterprise altogether lost less than a billion Yen, but Heng Lujing Ba actually made those enterprises compensate 1 billion Yen each!

These enterprises were a little unreconciled, but who was Heng Lujing Ba? He was the boss of an underworld gang, and underworld’s people didn’t talk business back and forth. There was no bargaining, and only his word was right. If they didn’t take out the money, then they could only wait for a disaster!

Therefore, these enterprises had no choice but to compensate generously. They had wanted to split the benefits from destroying Wang Shu’s father’s company, but who would have thought they would lose the chicken while stealing some rice! The Wang Family’s business had been given huge compensation for their small loss!

Originally, there were still a few companies having a wait-and-see attitude, but once the company that used its background to refuse gave in, these other companies having the wait-and-see attitude also became much more obedient and handed over the compensation!

After all, the president of that company was thrown from upstairs and turned into a disabled in broad daylight. Of course, even after becoming disabled, he still had to pay 1 billion Yen. Otherwise, there was no guarantee he won’t fall to his death the next time.

Wang Shu was still not clear about the situation outside, so she was still plagued by worry.

Just when Wang Shu didn’t know what to do, the door of the room was pushed open and Heng Lujing Ba entered.

Wang Shu didn’t know who Heng Lujing Ba was. When I rescued her the last time, she had thought it was only Ding Wenfeng and me. So Wang Shu subconsciously thought that Heng Lujing Ba was also one of those beasts who forced her!

However, this coincided with what Heng Lujing Ba had to do now, as he had to act evil!

“I want to know how you are going to pay off your father’s debt!” Heng Lujing Ba said with a cold expression. In his heart, however, he was complaining. If not for the boss’s order, how would he have the guts to talk like that with the boss’s woman!

“Do I even have a choice?” Wang Shu looked at the person in front of her and sneered.

“Of course. Also, I am here to give you some good news!” Heng Lujing Ba put in great effort to make his smile look more lascivious.

“Good news? What good news?” Wang Shu shook her head subconsciously, “What good news would there even be for me!”

“It is definitely good news. At least, you have a choice. With this choice, you won’t have to be ridden by thousands of people and get broken. It just so happens to conform to your original intention!” Heng Lujing Ba said.

“Really?” Listening to Heng Lujing Ba’s words, Wang Shu suddenly became excited, but then she immediately said calmly, “You are lying to me, how could there be other choices? I am just a woman, so what other capital do I have besides my body that can be used to make money? Hmph, don’t tell me someone took a fancy to me and is willing to pay off the debt for me!”

“Hehe, little girl, you sure are intelligent!” Heng Lujing Ba said without beating around the bush, “That is exactly what I was going to say! You guessed it correctly. There is indeed a bigshot who has taken a fancy to you and is willing to pay off your debt!”

“Took a fancy to me? What a joke! I, Wang Shu, know what kind of person I am. I am not a star, neither am I from some influential family! Is there even someone who would be willing to spend hundreds of millions for me?” Wang Shu said in self-ridicule, “Do you even believe your own words?”

“But…” Heng Lujing Ba had thought he would be able to quickly arrange this woman to meet with the boss. He had never expected this woman to be so stubborn that she wouldn’t believe his words.

“What’s wrong? You have nothing to say? Cat got your tongue?” Wang Shu sneered.

After Heng Lujing Ba heard her, he was depressed. Did he not have the potential to be a persuasive speaker? Why does no one believe when he says something! However, when he remembered it was a duty given to him by his boss, he didn’t know what kind of punishment he will get if he couldn’t complete it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C226 – Playing Tricks On Wang Shu

So Heng Lujing Ba could not give up and could only continue giving his speech, “Miss Wang, I am telling the truth. In fact, that person who wants to help you is also a Chinese, and he has seen you before!”

“Chinese? He has seen me before?” Wang Shu was dumbfounded. Was it some University student? However, the University students she remembered didn’t seem to be so rich… Who could that be?

Could it be him? In Wang Shu’s mind, the shadow of a person appeared, together with the memories shared between the two people.

‘It was impossible.’ Wang Shu shook her head. The two of them had no contact for a long time, so how was it possible for him to help her in her most critical time?

Besides, with his style, could those who forced his people like this even live in this world? Wang Shu thought of her uncle’s fate. Although she didn’t approve of my violent methods, she didn’t have much objection towards them.

So what Wang Shu thought was that if it was really me, then these people who forced her, how would they be still alive?

“Who is it? Can you bring me to see him?” Wang Shu was also a bit interested, so she started to gradually believe Heng Lujing Ba’s words!

“Alright! But first, you must make your choice. Are you going to comply or not?” Heng Lujing Ba said, “That bigshot is a very busy person and won’t stay here for long, so you must make your choice as soon as possible!”

“Do I have a third choice?” Wang Shu asked with some hesitation.

“No! You only have these two choices!” Heng Lujing Ba affirmed.

“Alright, I will follow you,” Wang Shu helplessly shook her head and followed Heng Lujing Ba.

Wang Shu left the room with Heng Lujing Ba. Soon, she discovered that it wasn’t the place she had been staying in, instead, it was a completely different environment! Did someone bring her here when she was asleep?

It was also a coincidence that the layout of rooms in Japanese offices was quite similar, and the room Wang Shu was staying in was also quite similar to the one she was in before. After Wang Shu woke up, she didn’t have the mood to look at small details, so she had mistakenly thought she was still in the same room. Only when she left the room did she feel everything was different! The pattern of the corridor was completely different, so Wang Shu asked doubtfully, “Where is this place? Who are you? Why am I here?”

“It doesn’t matter who I am, nor does it matter where this place is! What matters is that you will understand everything when you see that person in a while!” Heng Lujing Ba said.

Wang Shu nodded after listening to him, no longer asking anything. As now, she no longer had another choice and could only walk ahead step by step!

Arriving at the entrance of a room, Heng Lujing Ba stopped and pointed towards the door of the room and said, “It’s here, you can go in!”

“Here? By myself?” Wang Shu was stunned and asked somewhat suspiciously, “You wouldn’t be deceiving me again, right?”

“What do you think I will gain by lying to you? You are already in our hands, so we can easily force you to do something you don’t want to do. I don’t need to deceive you, right?” Heng Lujing Ba said with a smile and shook his head.

Wang Shu thought about what he said and realized that there was nothing wrong with what Heng Lujing Ba said. So she took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

The door wasn’t locked, so under Wang Shu’s knocking, it opened by itself.

“You don’t have to knock, you can directly go inside,” Heng Lujing Ba reminded her.

“Oh!” Wang Shu nodded. Gritting her teeth, she finally took the most helpless step in her life and entered the room.

She could see a neat office with a young man sitting behind the desk on the boss’s chair, holding a newspaper in his hands!

To be exact, Wang Shu didn’t know the age of the man. The reason she thought he was a young man was that there didn’t seem to be any wrinkles on the revealed hands, and his casual wear was also very fashionable!

“Hello… I…” Wang Shu didn’t know what to say. The didn’t seem to have noticed her as he continued reading the newspaper in his hand.

“Sit down,” I deliberately lowered my voice and pointed my finger towards the sofa at one side of the office. Still, I didn’t let go of the newspaper with my other hand.

“Hm…” Wang Shu walked towards the sofa while sweating and carefully sat down. She didn’t dare to sit down completely, and only half of her butt was on the sofa, while the other half was left hanging. Her waist was straight and her body was tight, not daring to relax.

“Do you have a boyfriend?” I asked.

“Eh?” Wang Shu was stunned. She hadn’t thought I would ask this question. After hesitating a bit, she said, “No!”

“Oh. So, is there someone you like?” I continued to ask. My voice was still as serious as before, but my heart was very nervous. I had to determine Wang Shu’s feelings for me. Otherwise, I won’t be very comfortable getting a woman who had no feelings for me and was only with me to repay her debt.

“Is there someone you like?” Although there was a newspaper in front of me, I could still see Wang Shu’s expression through it using my abilities.

“I…” Wang Shu didn’t understand what the man in front of her was trying to do. Was he trying to test her? However, Wang Shu wasn’t prepared to deceive the person in front of her.

Wang Shu was a very principled woman. Even though she was under someone else’s control, she wanted to let the person in front of her understand that even if he was able to obtain her body, he wouldn’t be able to obtain her heart! Otherwise, if she deceived him now and he found out in the future that she was pining for someone else, it wouldn’t be good for anyone. It was better to make it clear beforehand!

But did she really like that person? Wang Shu was somewhat absentminded. When a hero rescues a beauty, coming for her in her most dangerous time, and saves her, the beauty usually falls in love with the hero.

It was a dilemma for her. Since he helped her in her most vulnerable time, did she fall in love with him? Maybe, she did! At least, she really liked the feeling of being with him. That kind of tacit understanding and those ambiguous moments.

But all of that was just a thing of the past, where was that person now? Will he also think about her sometimes? Since she had such difficulty this time, would he also come to save her?

Thinking ’till here, Wang Shu shook her head and mocked herself. How could there be such coincidences in this world? Perhaps, she was just a floating traveler in his life. Maybe, from the moment he left, they were doomed to never see each other again.

Did she still like him? Yes, she did. Wang Shu had to admit that whenever she thought of him, her calm heart would start to beat frenziedly.

Thinking of this, Wang Shu nodded affirmatively, “Yes, I have.”

Does she really have someone? Is it me? Although I was confident enough, I was still very nervous, “Oh? Who is he?”

“What do you want to do!” Wang Shu was suddenly shocked by me! Because I was too excited to know, the tone of my voice suddenly changed a bit. Wang Shu thought that I was angry when I heard she liked someone!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C227 – Who Is That Person

As the matter stood, Wang Shu could definitely not tell the man who that person was! Who knows what this man wanted to do; what if he found him and wanted to kill him?!

“I am just asking casually,” I also realized my tone wasn’t right, so I quickly recovered my original voice.

“I won’t tell you,” Wang Shu said, “You don’t need to know.”

“Is he also Chinese?” I continued to ask.

“So what if he is? I will still not tell you who he is!” Wang Shu said firmly.

“Oh? Tell me who he is!” I lowered my tone.

“No!” Wang Shu shook her head, “He has nothing to do with you, and I don’t even know if he likes me or not, so you don’t have to know so much!”

“Don’t you want me to help you?” I asked.

“I want, but why do you have to know so many of my matters?” Wang Shu also asked.

“Because I want my woman’s heart to be with me, not thinking about someone else!” I said faintly.

“You…” Before Wang Shu could say anything, I calmly placed the newspaper on the table in front of me.

“How come it is you!” Wang Shu exclaimed. She couldn’t help but reveal a surprised expression on her face.

“Why can’t it be me?” I smiled and stood up, “I also want to know, is the person you said you liked, me?”

“No!” Wang Shu suddenly said with anger, “You thought doing this would be fun?”

“What?” I was stunned. She was calm just a moment ago, so why did she get so angered in the next moment? That old saying was indeed true: “A woman’s mood flips faster than the pages of a book!”

“Wang Shu, what happened? Are you not happy?”

“Happy? Humph, pretending to be a bigshot who bought me — using your money to trample on my self-respect — you must have thought it would be amusing?” Tears flowed down Wang Shu’s face as she spoke, “Do you know how I have been living these days? I was in so much pain, was being forced to do things I didn’t want to do! Do you know how much determination I had to gather before I walked into this room?”

I understood that I had gone too far while playing around, so I immediately went over to hug Wang Shu, but Wang Shu pushed me away and said, “Do you like to play tricks on people? Do you like to see me lose all face? Did seeing my pained appearance make you happy? I was just thinking about you in my heart, but here you are playing tricks on me!”

“Wang Shu… I didn’t mean that…” I quickly went towards her and said, “Actually, I also wanted to know if you had me in your heart, so I didn’t dare to rashly come before you!”

Listening to my words, Wang Shu’s face turned red, but soon she showed an indignant expression and said, “All of you men are like this! Selfish! Will I only matter if I have you in my heart? So long as you had me in your heart, couldn’t you fight for a place in mine, ah? Now that you have made me say it on my own initiative, you must be feeling very smug?”

“I… Alright, Wang Shu, my Little Shu, don’t be angry… It was all my fault. Next time, I will certainly take the initiative to win you over!” I immediately hugged Wang Shu. Fortunately, she didn’t try to push me away this time.

“Humph! So there’s still going to be another time? You are just uttering flowery words!” Wang Shu said with anger.

“Do you want to skip falling in love and directly get married? Is this how youngsters do things nowadays?” I said, “Isn’t there a book called <>?”

“What! What nonsense are you spouting!” Wang Shu rolled her eyes at me, but her expression became gentle, “This time, was it you who helped me?”

“Eh, of course, it was me. Since you encountered trouble, how could I not come to your side!” I said.

“How much did it cost?” Wang Shu asked with some hesitation. She wanted to know how much I spent for her. If there was a chance in the future, she will pay me back.

“Why are you asking? You want to pay me back?” I asked.

“I can’t afford it now, but I will have money later,” Wang Shu said.

“I didn’t do it to buy you, it was something I ought to do!” I said with a smile.

“That’s not good. Principles are principles. I don’t want our relationship to be entangled with money!” Wang Shu shook her head.

“Alright, I will calculate it for you!” Saying this, I closed my eyes and started to mumble, pretending to be calculating the expenses.

Wang Shu’s had a nervous expression. She was a very strong woman, so even if the other person was her lover, she didn’t hope for him to lose money because of her matters. That was why she wanted to return me the money I spent for her. But even though she had decided to pay the money back, her heart was beating like a drum. Just how much money was it that I was taking such a long time to calculate!

“Have you calculated?” Looking at me not saying anything for such a long time, Wang Shu couldn’t help but ask.

“Em, it’s not that easy to calculate. There were 5 companies involved, after all.” I said.

“5? Humph, it really is them! I knew it!” Wang Shu said angrily.

“Yeah, that’s why I have to carefully calculate how much money it cost,” I put on appearances and shook my head, finally extending five fingers.

“500 million?” Wang Shu yelled, “So much!”

I shook my head and put my right hand with the five fingers next to the left hand that I made into a fist.

“5 Billion?!” Wang Shu was shocked and said, “How is it possible? You aren’t tricking me, right?”

“It’s really 5 Billion, I am not lying to you!” I shook my head and said innocently.

“Impossible! How can it be so much? You are lying again. Tell me, are you taking this opportunity to scam me?” Wang Shu pointed at me.

“Scam? Do you have so much money?” I asked.

“I don’t,” Wang Shu shook her head, “But how could it be so much? You wouldn’t have been taken advantage of as a fat sheep, right?”

“No. With 1 Billion for each, there are 5 Billion for 5 of them. I have counted it many times!” I laughed.

“1 Billion? Did you make some sort of mistake? How is it possible? You must be deceiving me!” Wang Shu said, “My family only owed 300 something million. Even if we add the interest, it wouldn’t be this much!”

“Hehe, it’s really this much, you will know when I give them to you!” I said to Wang Shu while blinking, smiling at her strangely.

“Give me? What would you give me?” Wang Shu asked, feeling strange.

“Money! Are you still not clear? I had been prepared to secretly give it to you, but who would have thought my plans would be seen through by you!” I said while pretending to smile bitterly.

“Give me money? Why would you give me money? Why can’t I understand what you are saying?” Wang Shu looked at me with a bewildered expression.

“Didn’t I say a moment ago, 5 Billion!” I said.

“5 Billion? Give me? Why give me?” Wang Shu still didn’t understand.

“Each of them gave me 1 Billion, so there are altogether 5 Billion. Since it was money given for the losses you suffered, I obviously have to give it to you!” I said with a smile.

“They gave you money? Wasn’t it us who owed them money?” Wang Shu looked at me, stupefied.

“They have to pay for their mistakes,” I said faintly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C228 – Puzzle

Wang Shu wasn’t stupid. After she thought about it, she understood that I must have used some forceful methods to deal with those people! Wang Shu already knew my identity, chairman of Shuguang Internation. For someone of my status, dealing with such a matter wouldn’t be a big deal!

“You are really bad!” Wang Shu said.

“I am bad? They made a mistake and made your family go bankrupt, yet I helped you take revenge. Now you say, who is bad?” I asked while not knowing whether I should laugh or cry.

“They are also bad!” Wang Shu said after thinking.

“…” I was speechless.

However, my relationship with Wang Shu suddenly got a lot closer, as if we had returned to that time on the beach a few months ago, where we were grilling barbecue on the beach while chatting and laughing relaxedly.

………

In the evening, just when I was preparing to tangle around with Wang Shu, my phone rang. I picked up the phone, went to the corner, and pressed the answer button.

“Boss, we have finally done what you asked for. The other party really did appear and kidnapped the mistress!” The person on the phone said.

“I know,” I replied and hung up the phone.

I sighed, ‘Wei’er, why do you use yourself as bait? Although I have left my special energy on your body and no one can hurt you, I am still worried about you!’

However, since Chen Wei’er was really kidnapped, it certainly proved that this matter was related to Chen Yong, right? However, Chen Yong and that man don’t have any relationship, so how could they work together? Also, who else was involved?

I thought about the people around me one by one, and couldn’t help but get lost in thought.

……

The matter was like this:

“Chen Wei’er!”

Chen Wei’er had just walked out of her mother’s food restaurant and was standing at the entrance of the food market near her home. Suddenly, she remembered the first time she had met that man.

The winter night, and the dress he gifted her. Chen Wei’er still cherished it and kept it in her closet. The dress might not appear to be very luxurious and was not worth much, but Chen Wei’er still loved to wear it. [TL Note: Liu Lei bought a dress for Chen Wei’er when he first went to her home. Volume 1 Chapter 85 – Volume 1 Chapter 90. You can read them on Re:Library.]

It was a kind of memento to commemorate her own love, her happiness.

Who would have thought that the little girl who sold Mala Tang would one day become an extravagant wife who was followed by bodyguards whenever she went out. Chen Wei’er felt emotional for a while. That man, except for his fickleness he had no shortcoming. And unexpectedly, she could accept his fickleness!

Maybe, it was because she was a latecomer? Chen Wei’er felt very grateful to Zhao Yanyan for accepting her. Therefore, so long as Zhao Yanyan had no issue with my fickle heart, she, too, would be able to face it calmly.

Today, Chen Wei’er had especially cast off her bodyguards and arrived at her mother’s hotel. Her goal was naturally to inquire about what her brother, Chen Yong, was up to!

After not receiving any news regarding her brother for half a month, Chen Wei’er was very worried! She was afraid her brother was the person hiding behind the scene plotting to do something destructive. She was afraid she won’t be able to face him when they came face to face!

Due to this, her mother’s answer made Chen Wei’er feel very disappointed. Her mother had not seen Chen Yong for a long time!

In her disappointment, Chen Wei’er walked out of the hotel and stood at the entrance of the food market.

Suddenly, someone shouted her name, making Chen Wei’er quickly turn around.

“Xiaoyu, it’s you! How come you are here?” Chen Wei’er was surprised to find out that the person who called her was actually Xiaoyu who used to sell popsicles near her family’s Mala Tang stall.

“Oh, I am selling popsicles!” Xiaoyu pointed at the popsicle box on his back, “My previous position was taken by someone, so I can only go around to sell now!”

“The previous position?” Chen Wei’er was startled. Right, her family had stopped setting up a stall a long time ago, so she didn’t know what happened to the previous position.

“Yes. After your family left, the place was occupied by a bunch of kebab sellers from other places. A girl like me could obviously not fight for that place, and you also know I wanted to leave that place for a long time!” Xiaoyu said.

“It turned out to be like this! How have you been? Were there any people bullying you?” Chen Wei’er suddenly remembered that she and Xiaoyu were the most beautiful girls in the market. Although she wasn’t the most beautiful, she was still a youthful beauty. The two of them were frequently harassed by the local delinquents.

“There were none…” Xiaoyu replied with an unnatural expression, but her expression immediately returned to normal as she said, “Wei’er, how come you are here?”

“Oh. I was just passing by and started reminiscing the past,” Chen Wei’er sighed.

“Hehe, that’s right. Wei’er, I have some popsicles here, you should have some!” Saying this, Xiaoyu took out a popsicle from the popsicle box and handed it to Chen Wei’er.

“Ah? There’s no need, I don’t want to eat…” Chen Wei’er quickly refused.

“Why? I have heard you, Wei’er, found a very rich boyfriend. Could it be that you are now looking down at your former friends now?” Xiaoyu said with an angry expression, “Is it because you think this popsicle isn’t worth anything in your eyes?”

“I… That’s not it!” Chen Wei’er shook her head, “Alright, I will eat it!”

“That’s the way!” Xiaoyu handed the popsicle to Chen Wei’er.

Chen Wei’er took the popsicle, tore open the wrapper, and took a bite.

“Hey, how much are you selling the popsicle for?” A passerby, who was doing some grocery shopping, asked when he saw Xiaoyu’s popsicle box.

“They are all sold out!” Xiaoyu directly replied.

“Sold out? Xiaoyu, aren’t there more in your box…” Chen Wei’er had just seen a lot of popsicles in the box, so how come they were all sold out so suddenly? But before she could finish her words, Chen Wei’er fell to the side.

Xiaoyu immediately supported Chen Wei’er. Seeing that the passerby hadn’t left and was watching the fun, she berated him, “Look what happened, my friend has fainted. I must immediately send her to the hospital!”

That passerby didn’t want to get involved in other people’s business, so he immediately left after looking at Chen Wei’er.

Xiaoyu turned her head and made a gesture towards a van parked not far away. The van slowly came forward and stopped by Xiaoyu’s side.

The van’s door opened and two men got down. With one on the left and the other on the right, they picked up Chen Wei’er and placed her in the van. Xiaoyu also boarded the van, and the van then left slowly.

…………

“Elder Brother, it really is you!” After Chen Wei’er woke up, she saw herself in an unfamiliar environment with her brother, Chen Yong, standing nearby!

“You keep on sleeping!” A handkerchief was placed on Chen Wei’er’s face, making Chen Wei’er fall asleep again.

“Xiaoyu, you did a good job. Elder Brother has not loved you in vain!” The man said with an obscene smile.

“Aiya, I am already yours, so what can’t I do for you!” Xiaoyu said with a grunt, “Let me say it again, everything I do to help Elder Brother, isn’t it for our future?”

“Hahaha!” The man started to laugh, “Good! Soon, Elder Brother will become the master of that Bright Flame World! When the time comes, let’s unify the world together!”

……..

When Chen Wei’er woke up again, Chen Yong had already disappeared, and she was sitting in the empty room, alone.

Was everything really done by Elder Brother? Chen Wei’er couldn’t believe the fact that she saw a moment ago, she wanted to believe that it was all just a dream!

However, thinking back to the scene, she could determine that the person really was her Elder Brother!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C229 – Mysterious Person

Chen Wei’er sighed and pretended to be unknowingly touching the third button on her belt.

Far away in Japan, I suddenly received the message from Chen Wei’er in my mind and my heart calmed down a lot.

At least, this proved that nothing dangerous happened to her and she is in good condition. This meaning of the third button was what Chen Wei’er and I had agreed upon beforehand.

The first button indicated she was in a very dangerous situation. If she presses it, I would quickly know her position.

The second button indicated that she was now safe, but she hadn’t seen her brother.

The third button indicated that she was safe, but she had also seen her brother.

Now, it was the signal from the third button that was passed back. Was it really Chen Yong?

If it is Chen Yong, then he will certainly not bring harm to Chen Wei’er, but what exactly does he want to do? Does he want to deal with me, or just wants to bring Chen Wei’er away?

This time, though everything is calm on the surface, who knows what kind of conspiracy Chen Yong is plotting! Moreover, Liu Kesheng on Bright Flame World also gave me a very important piece of information, making me suspect that they all were from the same group!

I didn’t stay in Japan with Wang Shu but directly brought her back to China with me! Now is a very critical time, only when all of my women are together will I be able to rest assured! Otherwise, if something happened to one of them, I will not be able to look after all of them!

I told Wang Shu about some of my matters, and Wang Shu was very embarrassed to go back with me because of my shyness. But after I convinced her with a suitable reason, she readily agreed with joy.

Under my suggestion, the Wang Family’s company in Japan was disposed of and Wang Shu’s parents also returned to China with us!

The curtains to a dark battle slowly opened…

……….

I actually perceived Chen Wei’er’s position to be on Bright Flame World! This confused me. Was my perception wrong? The way Liu Kesheng arrived on Bright Flame World, I understood it clearly. This guy getting there was a pure accident, but if other people wanted to go to Bright Flame World, it won’t be easy, let alone taking Chen Wei’er along!

What were these people plotting? For the first time, I had a feeling of emptiness. The matter had already reached this level, yet I didn’t even know who my enemies were, and what they wanted to do was something even more unknown to me!

I had thought that after Chen Wei’er was kidnapped, the enemies will use her as bait and contact me and tell their conditions. But even after three days, I couldn’t feel any danger around Chen Wei’er, nor had I received any call from anyone. It was like nothing had happened!

Just like how Chen Yong went missing without any follow-up news.

Perhaps, Chen Yong still cared about the sentiments between siblings and didn’t want to go too far when handling the matter of Chen Wei’er. But I could wait no more! If the matter kept on going like this, I might go insane!

Alright, since you people aren’t going to take the initiative to find me, I will go find you! Anyway, I will have to deal with you sooner or later, so there’s no difference if it happens now or sometime later! Perhaps, they were not ready to be enemies with me now, so now was the best time to destroy the enemy!

To be on the safe side, I asked Sun Sikong to survey Chen Wei’er’s position together with me. But it was a pity that there was some sort of barrier around Chen Wei’er, making him not receive any information!

I had replaced one of the buttons on Chen Wei’er’s clothes with a small tracking device with a positioning function beforehand, in order to know where she was taken!

I had never expected the enemy’s means and technology to be so advanced that they could even shield themselves from the latest technological products from Sun Sikong! It was great that I left myself a leeway and left some of my Spiritual Energy on another one of Chen Wei’er’s dress’s button, otherwise, I would have reached a dead end.

Fortunately, my spiritual powers seemed to transcend all technological products and weren’t limited by the shielding. Although I wondered why Chen Wei’er was now on Bright Flame World, I was sure that my ability wouldn’t go wrong.

As the matter stood, it was favorable for me to make a move! On Earth, I had always been low-key and dared not make a lot of spaceships appear in the sky, but I had no need to pay too much attention when on Bright Flame World! Alright then, we will just go to war and see who is stronger!

Du Xiaowei’s special mercenary forces had long been secretly transferred to Bright Flame World so they could familiarize themselves with Sun Sikong’s newly researched war spaceships and weapons. These people already had a strong ability to adapt, and were already very skilled by now.

All of my women had also been received at the Bright Flame World and were now protected in the Bright Flame Heavenly Temple! In addition to the safety devices from Sun Sikong, I also added a layer of spiritual enchantments to protect them!

In this fucked up place where the enemy also had high-end technological weapons, the only thing I could trust was my own spiritual power! Now, I really felt the benefits of these special powers! Brother Yama, I really love you!

What’s more, Zhao Yanyan’s spiritual powers were no less than my own. Although she hadn’t familiarized herself with her powers, it wouldn’t be a problem to protect my women!

After I arranged all of this, I headed southeast where Chen Wei’er was imprisoned!

………

“We have to implement the plan ahead of time!”

The mysterious person was sitting in an underground control center, constantly operating something, when a voice suddenly reached his ears.

This mysterious person, who was originally so powerful, immediately put on a respectful expression and said humbly, “Greetings, boss, what happened?”

“I didn’t expect Liu Lei to act ahead of time!” The voice complained, “This can also be blamed on you for kidnapping Chen Wei’er. Her life and death have nothing to do with you!”

“Boss, I am sorry!” The mysterious person slapped his own face, “But boss, I really can’t leave her like that. She… After all, she is…”

“Alright!” The voice interrupted, “I am not blaming you. You should just follow the original plan; you know what to do!”

“Yes, boss, I promise to complete the task!” The mysterious person assured loudly.

Once the call ended, the sound that made the mysterious person tremble thought aloud, “You think those weapons made by Sun Sikong are very fierce? Humph! Even in your dreams, you wouldn’t have thought that the weapons I researched and developed were even more fierce! Hahaha, let’s see how you are going to die this time! Motherfucker, I can’t bear it anymore, you have driven me beyond the limits of my forbearance!”

…………

Today was doomed to be a day that would go down in the historical annals of the Bright Flame World! Perhaps, years later, there would he records of today’s magnificent war in the history textbooks!

Two thousand of Third-Generation Bright Flame Warships developed by Sun Sikong headed southeast together. However, in the air above, one couldn’t see any spectacular sight, because all the warships had a stealth function.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C230 – Who Is It?

“Boss, according to the survey of our subordinates, the enemy headquarters is below!” Du Xiaowei said to me.

“Below?” I looked at the smooth ground, “You mean, underground?”

“Yes, it should be underground!” Du Xiaowei said firmly.

“Well, let all the warships prepare for battle, then show up!” I said.

“Understood!” Du Xiaowei immediately issued an order, and all the warships became visible, turning the sky black.

“Liu Kesheng, you take the stage. Deploy the Dark 3 Warships and resist!” The mysterious person looked at the screen and issued orders. However, as he issued the orders, there was a ruthless and sinister sneer on the corner of his mouth. ‘Those who violate my orders, just wait for their deaths! Humph!’

In the southwest direction in the sky, there were also thousands of warships similar to the Third-Generation Bright Flame Warships, with the only difference being their black bodies!

“Boss, what should we do now? Are you prepared to fight to the bitter end?” Du Xiaowei quickly asked after he saw the situation.

“No need!” I said with a smile, “Prepare to welcome them! They aren’t our enemies.”

“Not our enemies?” Du Xiaowei was stunned, “What happened?”

“You will understand later!” I said, “This is Liu Kesheng’s fleet. The reason I say this is because I have already reached a secret agreement with Liu Kesheng!”

Sure enough, after Liu Kesheng’s fleet quickly approached us, they didn’t attack us, and instead, merged with our fleet.

Rebellion! This was undoubtedly a big blow to the enemy! However, I wasn’t very optimistic! Because, from the current situation, I was still not sure if the enemy had already known of this result!

“Leader, Liu Kesheng’s fleet didn’t attack the enemy, instead, they joined Liu Lei’s fleet. I don’t know what the hell is going on!” A man reported to the mysterious person.

“Humph, I know it already, you don’t have to tell me.” The mysterious person snorted coldly and said, “A bunch of wastrels! Liu Lei, you must be very happy now, right? Thinking that you have everything under control, right? But see how you are going to cry in a while!”

“Leader, we…” the man asked with some hesitation.

“Let’s go out together. Hahaha, I really can’t wait anymore!” The mysterious person said with a smile.

The smooth ground suddenly split open, and a man wearing a bamboo hat with his body entirely covered in dark clothes walked out!

You finally appeared! I was relieved. You mysterious fellow, let me see your true face today! However, I still admired his courage. Even in front of so many warships, he dared come out alone!

“Liu Lei, just come out! There’s no need to put up an unnecessary struggle!” The mysterious man laughed wildly, “Do you think you are big just because you have so many warships?”

I felt a little strange. Was this guy crazy? How could he be so fearless? Did he believe I won’t do anything to him just because he was holding Chen Wei’er as a hostage?

Without waiting for my reply, the mysterious person continued speaking, “Don’t think I just came out to instigate you into action. Haha, looking at it now, can you even use those warships for battle? Let me tell you, those warships are nothing but a heap of trash now!”

The mysterious person’s voice had undergone processing, so I couldn’t distinguish who it was. But what I could affirm was this guy was not the person behind the scenes! By now, I had already affirmed who the person actually behind the scenes was!

“Chen Yong, you disappoint me!” I walked down from the commander’s ship, followed by Du Xiaowei and Xu Qingwei. Liu Kesheng also walked down from his warship.

Liu Kesheng was feeling very strange right now. How come he had suddenly lost control of his warships? But after listening to the mysterious man’s words, he couldn’t help but break out in cold sweat. He never expected the mysterious person to have such a trump card in hand!

“Hehe, so have you guessed my identity?” The mysterious person looked at me and sneered.

“Aren’t you? Should I call you brother-in-law or Chen Yong? Or Mysterious Fellow?” I looked at the guy in front of me and shook my head.

“Hehe, your choice. But, how are you so sure?” The voice of the mysterious person had undergone some processing, so his laughter was very irritable.

“It isn’t an issue of being sure. I had already known of your existence. The reason you brought Liu Kesheng to light was to confuse me, right? To make me think he is the mastermind behind the scenes?” I asked lightly.

“Humph, Liu Kesheng was just a chess piece. Of course, a chess piece that has lost its purpose is nothing more than an abandoned child! I already knew this guy had defected to your side, so I already prepared for it. Now, within this area, no technological products will work!” The mysterious person said.

“It doesn’t matter. Even without all this, I can still beat you!” I looked at the mysterious man before me and said confidently.

“Is that so? Hehehe…” The mysterious man asked.

“Alright, Chen Yong, no need to pretend anymore. Just take off those ugly clothes off already!” I waved my hand in disgust.

“Chen Yong? Do you think I am Chen Yong?” The mysterious man laughed again.

“Oh, are you not? Hehe, indeed, I wouldn’t have suspected it to be you, after all, you are Chen Wei’er’s brother! However, when you reached the top of power in the Three Rock Gang, I grew suspicious and used my Psychic Ability on you, but you had immunity to my powers! It was just like Liu Kesheng and the watch-type communicator he wore! That’s one reason! Second, the biggest giveaway to your identity is the fact that you kidnapped Chen Wei’er!” I spoke about my analysis.

“Because I kidnapped Chen Wei’er, you suspected that I am Chen Yong?” The mysterious person asked, “He is your brother-in-law!”

“Indeed, it is because of this. The reason you kidnapped Chen Wei’er is that Chen Wei’er is your little sister! That’s the only reason you would kidnap her! Otherwise, there are so many women around me, yet why would you choose Chen Wei’er?” I said, “Your purpose was clearly to not let Chen Wei’er get involved in the battle between us!”

“Pa! Pa! Pa!” The mysterious man clapped his hands, “That’s a very rich imagination! Good, I don’t mind letting you have a look! Bring them out!”

Soon, several black-clothed men brought two detained people out of the entrance on the ground!

I was shocked looking at the current scene! The ones being detained by the black-clothed people were Chen Yong and Chen Wei’er!

How could this happen? Did I make a mistake in my judgment? I turned my head back to look at Liu Kesheng and then looked at Xu Qingwei. With a forceful smile, I wondered just who this mysterious person was.

One clear thing was that it wasn’t Chen Yong! No wonder that guy said all those words just now!

I looked at the bitter expression on Chen Yong’s face and knew I misunderstood him. Chen Wei’er, on the other hand, seemed to not be waking up anytime soon as she was still asleep.

“Who are you?” I looked at the mysterious man and asked aloud.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C231 – Unexpectedly, It’s Him!

“Hehe, so you can’t guess? Even if you racked your brain, you wouldn’t be able to think of it!” The mysterious man laughed and said, “Is it very painful? You thought everything was under control, yet now, you realize how wrong your thinking had been all this time! That everything was completely different!”

“What do you want to do?” I got enraged looking at the mysterious man acting like that. I didn’t like people being so arrogant in front of me.

“What I want to do? Simple! Hand over all your territory on the Yan Huang World, the two scientists by your side, and also, leave behind your women!” The mysterious man said with a laugh.

“You… since you know of my situation, aren’t you afraid of my Special Abilities?” I asked.

“Afraid? Originally, I was very afraid, but here, your Special Abilities are nullified! I am wearing the latest protective equipment right now, so your Special Abilities can’t do anything to me!” The mysterious man said with disdain.

“Well, since you are so confident, then let me see who you are. So that I can lose understanding why!” I said calmly.

“Alright, I will satisfy this little wish of yours,” the mysterious man said as he took off the bamboo hat and revealed his appearance!

He is… Unexpectedly, it’s it!

“Are you surprised? Is it inconceivable? Isn’t it? You finally understand why I caught Chen Yong and Chen Wei’er, right? Hahaha!” The voice of the mysterious person had returned to normal, but it sounded very harsh!

It was Yu Gang! {TL: Yu Gang was the guy who wanted to buy Chen Wei’er’s first night for 80,000 Yuan!}

At least, his head was that of Yu Gang!

“Yu Gang!” I was indeed surprised. I had never imagined the mysterious person to be someone of such little significance! I hadn’t even thought about this guy!

“Hehe, still remember me!” Yu Gang laughed, “Motherfucker, Liu Lei, I finally got you today! Look at what you have turned me into! First, you took away Chen Wei’er from my hands! Then you seriously injured me! Now, I don’t have even one working body-part from head to toe! I even have to use this mechanical armor to walk! I hate you to death!

Oh, are you very confused right now? Then I will dispel your doubts! Do you want to know why I found someone to shoot Guo Qing? It’s because I hate him! I want to kill him! This armor I am wearing is all thanks to him! I have lost the pleasure available to even the most basic man now! It was all thanks to Guo Qing! That’s why I must kill him!

As for Chen Yong, humph, this guy had initially promised to sell his sister to me, yet he reneged and sold her to you! For this kind of betrayal, I had to teach him a lesson!

He! As for Chen Wei’er, it goes without saying! I have been coveting her for a long time now! Although I can’t do her now, I can still keep her as a vase!

And Liu Kesheng, since you betrayed me, you should know the fate of those who betray me!” While speaking, Yu Gang took out a remote control from who knows where, and looked at Liu Kesheng, “Humph! I had already installed a bomb in your body. Haha, like a chess piece, you have to do what a chess piece does! Do you know the fate of an abandoned piece? It’s destruction! I will ruin you first!”

Seeing the remote control in Yu Gang’s hand, Liu Kesheng’s face twitched fiercely. He turned his head to look at me, then he looked at the mysterious man. Clenching his teeth, he suddenly started to curse, “Motherfucker, I, Liu Kesheng, am also a man! Fuck your mom, you aren’t even a man anymore, so why would I want to listen to you?”

“You… How dare you curse me? Before, weren’t you kneeling to me and begging for mercy?” Yu Gang was stunned by Liu Kesheng’s response. He had thought of Liu Kesheng as a timid man, that’s why he had initially taken him in as a chess piece!

“Cursed you? Why, can’t I curse you?” Liu Kesheng walked toward Yu Gang while cursing him, “Not only did I curse you, I am also going to beat you up!”

“Beat me?” Yu Gang laughed, “Good, so what are you going to beat me with?” Saying this, Yu Gang moved around his mechanical arm and said, “Can you even beat me? It’s the most ridiculous joke I have ever heard! With my entire body made of steel, how are you going to win if we fight?”

“Why can’t I?” Liu Kesheng smiled sinisterly and rushed in front of Yu Gang.

“What’s your meaning?” Yu Gang was stunned.

“Get out of the way!” Liu Kesheng suddenly yelled and snatched the remote control from Yu Gang’s hand, pressing the button.

“You are a man of steel, huh? Motherfucker, I don’t believe you aren’t afraid of being blasted by explosives!” Just as Liu Kesheng finished his words, there was a loud “bang”! The bomb exploded and he and Yu Gang were flung in the air.

Yu Gang’s body was an electronic device, so it instantly caught on fire, turning Yu Gang into a man of fire immediately. As for Liu Kesheng, he laid on the ground in a pool of blood!

I never even dreamt of Liu Kesheng using his body to kill someone else! I had a feeling I couldn’t describe? Was I moved? Or was it pity? Or…

Liu Kesheng had also struggled for a long time in his heart before making the final decision!

Liu Kesheng was very clear about the mysterious man’s (Yu Gang) style. He knew the man won’t let him go. So instead of being killed by him, it was better to pull him to hell!

Second, Liu Kesheng wanted to gamble! Since Yu Gang had used some petty trick to seal my powers, it was possible that after he got rid of Yu Gang, my powers would return!

As for the might of my powers, Liu Kesheng was very clear. Xu Ruoyun had almost been killed by Li Boliang, yet I could still save her. So Liu Kesheng was gambling that I will save him!

“Liu Lei… All this time, you must… think that I am just someone who plays petty schemes and tricks and is a coward…? Haha, I, Liu Kesheng, can also be a real man even if one once! Help me tell Zhao Yanyan… Everything before was my wrong…” Liu Kesheng closed his eyes before he could finish his words.

“Liu Kesheng!” A woman screamed and ran to Liu Kesheng’s side…

The person running over was the daughter of Lowell, Xixi Tribe’s former clan head!

“Laura, I can’t make it… I am very happy I got to meet you…” Liu Kesheng said with difficulty.

Was this woman called Laura? I felt it was crazy, but it seems Liu Kesheng had found his one true love. Now that I looked at him, I sympathized with him.

Although I knew Liu Kesheng’s action was done under Yu Gang’s pressure, it was the best choice to drag the enemy down with him! However, this newfound courage in Liu Kesheng made me feel somewhat inconceivable!

After all, Liu Kesheng had always given me the impression of a sinister coward. Every time we engaged in fights, he always pushed others ahead and never came to the frontlines! This was something only those who feared death would do!

The reason why he betrayed Yu Gang this time was because of my formidable strength, and because he felt threatened with Yu Gang behind his back! He had never thought Yu Gang would already know of his betrayal, abandoning him altogether long ago.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C232 – Mastermind

I had to acknowledge Liu Kesheng’s courage was praiseworthy! It’s one thing to be killed by Yu Gang, and another to snatch the remote control and blow himself up!

Indeed, it was as Liu Kesheng said, he finally got to be a true man! Moreover, he played this move splendidly, garnering my sympathy!

The device that interfered with my Special Abilities might have been in Yu Gang’s body, because, as soon as he died, my powers were unrestricted.

This kind of thing made me very surprised and confused. The person behind Yu Gang developed such a device to restrict my Spiritual Energy! It was a strange feeling. I have been aware of this fact for a long time now. I realized that the purpose of the device is to interfere with my attention and prevent me from focusing my Spiritual Energy!

Although I didn’t know the specific implementation method, I guessed it must have released some sort of sound wave that interfered with people’s attention. It may not work on ordinary people, but it was useful against me!

Although Liu Kesheng and I had many grudges before, at this moment, I completely forgave him for what he had just done.

Who wasn’t young and impulsive? Who didn’t make mistakes when they were young? In the final analysis, Liu Kesheng had only been a child at that time. Since he was young, it was natural to be frivolous and not know the immensity of the sky and vastness of the earth. At least, I think I wouldn’t have been able to make the sacrifice at such a time.

Everything seemed to have returned to calm. Chen Yong and Chen Wei’er were saved. There were not many subordinates of the mysterious person. After they saw Yu Gang get killed, they chose to surrender. To them, losing Yu Gang was akin to losing formidable technological support!

“Brother Liu, let’s go back,” Xu Qingwei stood by my side and said lightly.

“Go back? Go back and do what?” I looked at him and asked.

“Everything is over. We should clean up everything here and return soon, then continue to build the Bright Flame World!” Xu Qingwei said.

“Continue to build? So you can be emperor?” I gave him a side glance.

“Emperor? Boss Liu, what do you mean by that?” Xu Qingwei was stunned and asked with some awkwardness.

“XU. QING. WEI!” I suddenly turned around and said, “Acknowledge it! The person behind Yu Gang is you!”

“Acknowledge? What do I acknowledge? What do you mean by behind? Boss Liu, what are you trying to say? Why can’t I understand?” Xu Qingwei had an inexplicable expression.

“You are quite capable!” I said to him lightly, “Don’t tell me Yu Gang was the ultimate BOSS? He isn’t worthy!”

“Boss Liu, wasn’t that Yu Gang your enemy?”

“Personal enemy? Hehe, that’s true. But can an insignificant person even turn into a dragon, and rush over to the Bright Flame World? Where can he get so many high-tech products? He couldn’t have also gone through rebirth?” I said with a sneer.

Listening to my words, Xu Qingwei’s complexion suddenly changed. After a while, he sighed, “Alright, what made you suspect me?”

“Since you want to know that, I will let you know! First, when I saw Liu Kesheng’s modern technology, I suspected that the mastermind might be someone from our laboratory! With how similar our technology is, it is impossible for Yu Gang to have developed it, right?” I said.

“But didn’t you say the technology was given to you by aliens? Why couldn’t Yu Gang have also received it from aliens?” Xu Qingwei asked.

“That’s impossible. As for why that is… I can’t tell you now.” I looked at Xu Qingwei and said, “Xu Qingwei, I suspect you have good reasons!

Do you remember what you said to me when Liu Kesheng first attacked our city? You said Liu Kesheng was misled by Lowell and attacked us!

How did you know the Xixi Tribe had submitted to the Dark Tribe? That was something we had been unaware of! Don’t tell me you are a clairvoyant! This is one of the reasons!

Second, Liu Kesheng joining forces with me happened in complete confidentiality. Liu Kesheng thoroughly hid this from his subordinates, and the only people who knew about this were you, Sun Sikong, and I. Not even Shui Ling’er or Shui Beishan knew of this, so how come the news got leaked? The only possible explanation is if you are the mastermind and already knew of this matter!

Third, and the most dubious reason is the fact that these special instruments were designed specifically to counter my Spiritual Prowess! The only ones who have conducted systematic research on my Spiritual Energy are you and Sun Sikong, and only you know the principles behind the working of my Spiritual Power! So the only person who can create such a counter for me is you!

Xu Qingwei, so what have you got to defend yourself?”

“Can’t it be Sun Sikong? He also knows all this, and he is also an insider. Moreover, he can also make this equipment!” Xu Qingwei said.

“Indeed, Sun Sikong can! But the biggest difference between you and Sun Sikong is there is only technology in his eyes and no other desire! If one is to say he has any desire, then that is to only do research non-stop!” I looked at Xu Qingwei and continued, “But you are not like him. Although you are also a technology talent, you have normal desires! It could easily be inferred from the company you had started in the past! Moreover, I don’t believe a reborn person will have no ambition and will be willing to be under someone else for the rest of their lives! Isn’t that right, Xu Qingwei, my former assistant!”

“Not bad! Now, I don’t have to waste time explaining too much!” Xu Qingwei looked at me, his face gradually revealing an expression of grievance, “I love Zhao Yanyan! In my previous life, I had gotten Zhao Yanyan, but you just had to mess it up!”

“I messed it up? Didn’t I toast you at the wedding and drink myself to death?” I looked at Xu Qingwei inexplicably.

“That’s right! But you, you didn’t die earlier, nor did you die later, instead, you just had to die right at that time! You know what? It was the final step, just one more step, yet I had to watch my bride commit suicide for another man!” Xu Qingwei said with a contorted face, “Dammit, it was even worse than being cuckolded, so uncomfortable! You can’t even imagine the mood I had then!

And the one responsible for all this was you — Liu Lei! I secretly vowed at that time, if the time could turn back, I would take revenge on you! And fortunately, I also got the chance to be born again! Hahaha!

Seeing that I was close to success, I never expected you to pop up and oppose my plans! The Bright Star World was discovered by me first, but who would have thought it would be taken over by you, a latecomer!

You had asked us to find a star with life, so I ditched Sun Sikong, and discovered this star by myself! I wanted to establish my state here, yet you discovered it as well!

Why, why does every good thing only happen to you? Why must I remain as your subordinate forever!”

“What? You said you were the one who discovered the Bright Flame World?” I couldn’t help but be stunned listening to Xu Qingwei’s words.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C233 – Sincerely Convinced

“Hmph, of course! It should be my rule here!” Xu Qingwei said coldly, “I built the Dark Tribe! Soon, I will become the supreme lord of this world, and Zhao Yanyan will also be mine! Although she is second-hand, I don’t care! Haha, she is my dream! Even though there is a gap between dreams and reality, I will surely make her fall in love with me! Because you will no longer exist!”

“What the heck are you talking about?” I looked at Xu Qingwei who seemed to be turning crazy and said, “Do you think I will allow you to make a comeback?”

“Allow me to make a comeback? That’s laughable! When the time comes, it’s you who won’t have a chance to make a comeback!” Xu Qingwei said with a maniacal smile, “Liu Lei, do you think I will leave you any leeway?”

I looked at Xu Qingwei and shook my head. This man was incurable! If he had shown a bit of remorse, I might have let him go, but now, he can’t blame me for being impolite!

However, Xu Qingwei didn’t seem to have any intention to let me go.

“Liu Lei, do you think I only had those chess pieces?” Xu Qingwei said with a smile, “Humph, Yu Gang, that guy, was just there to confuse your line of sight. Did you take him seriously?”

I knew that what Xu Qingwei said might just be the truth. How could a person like Yu Gang be the ultimate Boss? But what could be Xu Qingwei’s final trick? Did he still have any more chess pieces? The people around me don’t have to be doubted, while the other chess pieces, no matter how many he has, can do nothing against me. So, what is he even going to do?

“Liu Lei, you don’t have to waste time thinking further. Even if you racked your brain thinking, you wouldn’t find out that when I was developing those weapons for you, I already left myself a leeway selfishly. The weapons I have already a generation ahead of what you have! Originally, I hadn’t planned to kill you immediately as I planned to borrow your subordinates in the development of the Bright Flame World before killing you! But now that you know about my plan, I can’t keep you alive!” Xu Qingwei sneered.

“Good, I had indeed underestimated you!” I said and waved my hand, shooting an energy beam towards Xu Qingwei’s brain. I decided to turn him into an idiot and let him fend for himself.

But suddenly, something strange happened! Even though my energy came into contact with Xu Qingwei’s body, nothing happened!

“It’s useless, Liu Lei. Yu Gang could only interfere with your Spiritual Power, while I can completely defend myself!” Xu Qingwei said with a massive grin, “Hahaha, you never thought of this, did you? The clothes I am wearing are a layer of armor!”

I frowned. I didn’t expect Xu Qingwei to be so cunning to still have a hand he had to play. He had conducted quite some suspicious studies!

“Liu Lei, it’s time for you to die! Don’t hesitate, you must have some last words to say?” Xu Qingwei said with a crazy expression, “Oh, right, I can take care of your women for you. Haha!”

“Do you only know how to laugh?” I looked at Xu Qingwei coldly.

“Good! Since you want to die like this, I will fulfill your wish!” Seeing me still have a calm expression, Xu Qingwei said with disdain, “Look toward the sky!”

Xu Qingwei raised his hand and pointed towards a warship which immediately turned into a flaming orb.

“What is your ability worth? Your abilities are no longer comparable to advanced technology!” Xu Qingwei said pridefully, “Do you think your abilities are invincible? Wrong! Look at me… Just this thin layer of armor is all I need to kill you easily!”

I looked at Xu Qingwei and shook my head with some regret. This guy could be considered a technological genius. Just that, his ambition is too big, and his pursuit for power and women has led him to madness! He is almost insane!

“What? You don’t believe me?” Seeing my gaze that seemed to be looking down on him, Xu Qingwei became enraged. Immediately, he pointed towards a hill and the hill disappeared into nothing.

“I believe you, how could I not believe you?” I smiled, “But you are too self-confident. You were able to have weapons a generation ahead of our lab using the blueprints I gave you, so do you believe I don’t have any other secret weapon?”

“You? Boss Liu, it’s not that I am looking down on you! In our past life, we worked as colleagues for such a long time, and I am quite clear on how your talent lay in using people and management, not in technology! Without exaggerating, it won’t be wrong to say you have no sense for innovation and technology! As for you coming up with advanced technology from the future, we both know it was just a cheat as you were reborn, and also got your hands on extraterrestrial technology somehow! As for you, what have you invented yourself? Hmph, you have a secret weapon? Even if you kill me, I won’t believe!” Xu Qingwei sneered.

“Indeed, I am no good at this stuff! But it doesn’t mean others aren’t either! You also said I am good at using people!” I said with a smile.

“Others? Are you kidding me? Here, you only have two tech geniuses, Sun Sikong and I. As for Sun Sikong’s technology, I am quite clear about it! Well, I must thank you. If you hadn’t given me that opportunity, I would never have had a chance to kill you in my life!” Xu Qingwei said.

“Oh, well, since you don’t believe me, I can’t do anything!” I shook my head and said, “Lyles, come out, I will hand this guy over to you!”

Suddenly, a small silverish, saucer-like spaceship spinning rapidly appeared in the sky. From the spaceship, a ray of light was projected towards Xu Qingwei.

“Xu Qingwei, do you still have any moves left?” I looked at Xu Qingwei, who had already gone man, and shook my head.

“You… Liu Lei, what is this! Impossible, how can you have something still up your sleeves? Who are those people? I already investigated, you have no other research base on earth except for ours!” Xu Qingwei said with incredulity.

“Yeah, that’s right, I only had that one research base with you!” I nodded.

“Then, they are…?” Xu Qingwei looked at the small flying saucer-shaped object in the sky! He knew that although the thing appeared to be small, it had incredible power! He couldn’t comprehend how advanced it was compared to the things he had researched!

“Oh, they are my friends, Lyles and Corlett, from Nima World!” I said with a confident smile, “All of our extraterrestrial technology was provided by them. So, do you believe you can be more advanced than them?”

“What! Aliens!” Xu Qingwei looked at me panic-strickenly, “Liu Lei, even after considering everything, I would have never thought you would get aliens to help you! Liu Lei, I have lost, and I recognize my loss! This time, I am sincerely convinced. You are indeed born to be a leader, you can make good use of all resources! In this aspect, I lost and am inferior to you!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C234 – Peace And Recovery

“But, even if you are convinced, I will still not forgive you! You missed the last chance for repentance! You are a very dangerous person who will bear a grudge, no doubt! I am not going to leave a ticking bomb by my side!” I shook my head.

“Corlett, go ahead and deal with him. But, don’t make it too painful for him, after all, we had worked together for a long time!” I shook my head, sighed, and turned away.

A beam of light pulverized Xu Qingwei into countless light particles that were soon dispersed by the wind…

The small silver spaceship landed on the ground and a fat and thin man came out from inside. The two were exactly the two I helped in Antarctica, the aliens!

Bright Flame World recovered its calm and everything began to recover…

Moving back to a few days ago.

On the day Zhao Yanyan told me two people came to visit me, they were exactly Lyles and Corlett from the Nima World!

And unexpectedly, Lyles turned out to be the Lord of the Nima World! What’s more, he was also the commander of the Nima World! I was quite surprised once I found out his status! Surprisingly, I had saved the commander of an alien race!

As for why Lyles came to look for me, it was to discuss the future of their world with me. According to their scientific forecast, the Nima World will soon have a massive catastrophe. The Spiritual Energy inside the planet was going to break out together with a massive volcanic eruption! Unfortunately, the size of the Nima World is very small, so if the volcano erupted, it will destroy the entire planet!

As the commander of the Nima World, Lyles had to find a solution. After considering the issue, the best way to save everyone was to carry out mass immigration! But finding a planet that meets the living condition of the Nima World is not easy, so Lyles immediately thought of Earth. On Earth, he only knew me, so he decided to discuss the matter with me, to see if he could move his people to Earth!

But with the current political situation on Earth, no country would have welcomed Lyles and his people! After all, who would want to have a group of uncontrollable factors in their territory?

Therefore, Lyles and I discussed the situation. Although the Nima World had technology far advanced than Earth, they had a limited population. Moreover, once the war launched, Lyles wasn’t sure of the result. After all, he wasn’t sure just how many people on Earth had the same abilities as me. They would be screwed if there was an entire army like me!

This also allowed me to paint Earth as a very terrifying place for his people! I told him there were many people with the same abilities as me, and there were even some with even more formidable strength! I didn’t deceive him though, after all, my Elder Brother Yama (King of Hell) is indeed formidable!

My words terrified Lyles, making him realize how dangerous that place was!

Then, I extended an olive branch. I let him know the Bright Flame World was very safe, moreover, it was my territory. After some calculations, I told him his people could move there, and I could also give Lyles an official title!

I felt I was quite evil. Just a few days ago I was fretting over finding people to lead the cultural advancement on the Bright Flame World, and Lyles came to the door at the right time! Moreover, he still had to be thankful to me!

With such tempting conditions, Lyles certainly wouldn’t refuse, and he immediately agreed. Moreover, he promised me to use the technology of the Nima World to build the Bright Flame World!

Therefore, this all took place.

I had already found out Zhao Yanyan’s reason for rebirth, but I couldn’t figure out why Xu Qingwei could be reborn!

But when I talked to Brother Yama (King of Hell) over the telephone, I came to know the entire story!

In my previous life, when I drank to death on Zhao Yanyan and Xu Qingwei’s wedding, Zhao Yanyan took a lot of sleeping pills and committed suicide! Because Zhao Yanyan had committed suicide for love, she was given a chance to regain her true love, meaning she took the so-called “Pursuing Love Pill”!

After she swallowed the “Pursuing Love Pill”, Zhao Yanyan’s soul returned to the past high school Zhao Yanyan. It was similar to rebirth, but not truly rebirth because the memories of her first life would be sealed!

But the underworld had regulations that stipulated Zhao Yanyan must obtain the love of the concerned person within a year of taking the drug. Only after she got in bed with me would the toxicity of the pill melt and she would gradually restore the memories of her past life.

Later, when Zhao Yanyan had those several dreams of the past life, they were the indication of her recovering her memories! And because of the drug that she took, my body changed and gained Spiritual Powers!

As for why Zhao Yanyan’s memory didn’t fully recover in a year… When Elder Brother Yama (King of Hell) told me the reason, I was quite embarrassed! The answer is very simple. It was because Zhao Yanyan didn’t get all my love, and only received part of it! It was because I had already given part of my love for Chen Wei’er and Ye Xiaoxiao!

What Zhao Yanyan obtained was only one-third or some more love, therefore, her memories didn’t fully recover, and she had those dreams with fragments of memories from the past life!

Although she obtained only one-third, she still obtained my love! The underworld didn’t have any regulations against that, so Zhao Yanyan didn’t die due to the pill’s toxicity.

That was why Zhao Yanyan could be reborn! I remember when I was reborn I was always thinking of Zhao Yanyan of this world and Zhao Yanyan of the past life, and always wondered if the person I loved was the same or not? But now that I knew that Zhao Yanyan is my former Zhao Yanyan, it made me infinitely happy!

After all, it was my dream in my past life, and I finally realized my dream! It can be said I have no regrets in my two lifetimes anymore!

As for Xu Qingwei, the reason for his rebirth is also ridiculous, and the reason was the same as Zhao Yanyan! Since he also committed suicide for love, he received an opportunity to be born again! But because there was only one “Pursuing Love Pill”, and Zhao Yanyan ate it, Xu Qingwei didn’t get it!

However, since Xu Qingwei had also committed suicide in the name of love, the underworld couldn’t discriminate against him while favoring the other, right? So, Yama (King of Hell) simply turned a blind eye to the matter, letting the judges make Xu Qingwei covertly sign a rebirth agreement!

This rebirth agreement was quite different from mine! Although Xu Qingwei’s rebirth was because he committed suicide for love, the target of his love had also died already, so he could only go on the path of the wronged.

How was he wronged? Xu Qingwei was wronged in the sense that his bride committed suicide for another man on his wedding night! It was quite unjust with him, at least, Xu Qingwei believed he had been wronged!

What was the path of the wronged? It’s simple, the person who had been wronged also had the chance to be reborn. However, after being reborn, they must kill the person who wronged them, or else, they would be banished to the lowest pit of hell after death, forever to not reincarnate!

Like that, once Xu Qingwei signed the agreement, he was able to be reborn! However, when Xu Qingwei was in the underworld, he had seen the appearance of the 18 layers of hell, and was scared beyond salvation! That’s why Xu Qingwei wanted to kill me no matter how!

Hatred was one thing, but the most important thing was he didn’t want to be banished to the 18th floor of hell after death!

And because of the regulations of the underworld that stipulated the target must not know he is targeted, Brother Yama (King of Hell) didn’t tell me about this matter. This was also the reason Brother Yama (King of Hell) arranged for Jiao Yazi to appear by my side.

Moreover, Brother Yama (King of Hell) didn’t just govern the life and death of earthlings, he governed the life and death of other extraterrestrials as well!

Brother Yama was quite aware of Xu Qingwei’s actions in the world of the living, but because of regulations, he couldn’t tell me about it. But no one said he couldn’t make the volcano under the Nima World erupt, forcing Lyles to look for me on Earth, playing a helpful role!

For Yama (King of Hell), making a mere volcano erupt to control the life and death of someone is no big deal!

Therefore, although it was a crooked method of forcing a race to abandon their world, it did help me in crucial moments!

Listening to the process, I rejoiced over the fact that I recognized Brother Yama (King of Hell) for my elder brother! He had been silently helping me all this time!

As for Xu Qingwei, he was suffering torture in the second layer of hell, according to Brother Yama (King of Hell)!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

VPAATP - Chapter V4C235 – Happy Life Finale

The Bright Flame Calendar, First Year, November 10. The Bright Flame Empire was officially founded.

Under the mediation of the Nima People, the Dark Tribe and Bright Flame Tribe integrated into one, sharing the world. My subordinates on Earth also shifted over to the Bright Flame World.

And I, as the founder of the Bright Flame Empire, am standing tall above the Bright Flame Temple at this moment. I am the first Bright Flame Emperor of the Bright Flame World!

Besides me are Zhao Yanyan, Ye Xiaoxiao, Chen Wei’er, Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun, Liu Yue, Yu Ting, Meng QingQing, Su Yingzi, Shirley, Liu Xiang, Yang Mei, Wu Yingying, Xu Xueyun, Wang Shu, He Xiyuan, and Shui Ling’er, my 17 wives. The one standing before me is my son, Liu Ye!

The heads under me are Lyles, Guo Qing, Du Xiaowei, Zha Junsheng, Su Yuanchan, Chen Yong, Shui Beishan, and the others. My parents, on the other hand, didn’t attend the founding of the empire.

Lyles was experienced in managing a government, so he became the first prime minister of the Bright Flame World.

Guo Qing took the greatest military post of the Bright Flame World, becoming the Mister of War, commanding all the military power of the Bright Flame World. As Guo Qing and I are best brothers, there’s no way for him to betray me. If he isn’t trustworthy in my eyes, then no one else in the world will be trustworthy! I couldn’t bring myself to give hold of this organization to anyone else, so I left it in Guo Qing’s hand, feeling relieved.

Fatty Wu became Guo Qing’s assistant, helping him manage the military. Fatty Wu was Wu Yingying’s brother and has a good relationship with me, so I wasn’t worried about him.

Du Xiaowei commands all the judicial business, becoming the Minister of Justice. Naturally, security and spy organizations also belong to him and are under his authority. These were Du Xiaowei’s strong points.

Zhao Junsheng became the Minister of Finance, having the power over all financials of the empire. Don’t think I appointed him due to favoritism. The department is just too important and Zhao Junsheng could manage it well, as managing finances was his forte!

Su Yuanchao became the Minister of Trade, managing the economic construction of the empire.

Sun Sikong became the Mister of Public Work, responsible for the advancement of technology and construction of the empire.

Chen Yong’s management ability was quite outstanding as well, and he assisted Lyles work, becoming the Vice Prime Minister. As for Shui Beishan, I also gave him the position of Vice Prime Minister, but Shui Beishan didn’t want too much fame, he was satisfied with the respect he had, and he was hardly involved in the work.

The empire adopted the Prime Minister system, with the Emperor’s duty being appointing people in suitable positions. In other words, although I am not directly involved, I have the greatest power in my hands! I can appoint and dismiss all official positions at any time!

With this power in hand, I don’t have to afraid of anyone betraying me! Moreover, the army is still firmly under my hands!

The entire empire took part in celebrations. As for me, I lived my life free and unrestrained! The Bright Flame Emperor doesn’t have to do any work! He just has to enjoy life!

Lyles is indeed a great prime minister. He took the benefit of people as his main duty, resulting in the rapid development of the Bright Flame World, giving him incredible merit!

To improve the overall physical qualities of the planet’s people, my Spiritual Ability Heart Law was simplified, optimized, and popularized by Sun Sikong. The overall lifespan of the people is very important for the development of a planet like Bright Flame World. Everything was going well.

The people of the Dark Tribe and the Bright Flame Tribe also started to follow the fashion of the Nima Star, and so, no one could tell which tribe someone was from!

Because everyone’s dressing and way of speaking are almost the same, anyone could fall in love with anyone and get married.

The economic and technological construction of the Bright Flame World also took a huge leap! After a large number of technical and social talents were trained, they were given various positions in the empire!

Of course, the industry on Earth was still developing as well. The Gang was completely taken over by Ding Baosan, and the affairs of the Shuguang Group were taken over by Meng Family. The Meng and Liu Family were unwilling to come to Bright Flame as they were used to living on Earth. Maybe, one day, they will come over, but not now.

When the entire empire is on the right track, my happy life of blessings and s*x began…

Although my status on the Bright Flame World is similar to that of God, and I am also the first Emperor, at home, I don’t allow others to address me as “Great Emperor” or “God” because that is too irritable.

Every day, I just play with my life. I finally understood the meaning of having a blissful life of an immortal! Shui Ling’er also finally crossed the threshold. Although she is the only interracial beauty among my wives, no one excluded her, instead, she was living quite harmoniously with Zhao Yanyan and the others! This made me and my mom very happy!

It’s just that my mom was urging me every day and asking when I am going to give her a few more grandsons and granddaughters? However, I am helpless. My wives are quite afraid of giving birth and the pain of pregnancy, especially after Ye Xiaoxiao told them of the time and hardships when she had Little Ye, the wives decided that they will not give birth to a child! And with extreme discontent, they told me: I should be satisfied with Little Ye! What do I even want so many children for? Women are not there to suffer pain, nor are they machines for having children! {TL: The fuck?}

Those words from them dumbfounded me!

But for me, listening to Lyles weekly report was the most painful matter! It was a custom I set. All major decisions made in the empire must be reported to me every week and ask for my suggestions!

Although I have a firm grasp of everything, it is quite tiring! But I knew this was the only way to go and this rule couldn’t be abolished. Only in this way can corruption be destroyed, and bureaucrats controlled. Otherwise, the empire might just take the old route of feudal society!

Therefore, the matter I hope for most is for Little Ye to grow up soon and take over my position!

But, matters are not always as one wants them to be.

In the garden of the temple. {TL: The temple is the palace!}

“Young master, you can take it slow. You are only six years old, so you can learn Martial Arts anytime!” A man with a butler uniform stood next to the sweaty Little Ye.

“Uncle Liu, I am practicing hard so my father can teach me more! In the future, I must be like my father!” Little Ye nodded to the butler and said with a smile.

“Young master, I know you have lofty ideals and want to grow up as soon as possible to help your father share some burden, but you must take some rest. Otherwise, there will be no good result, and the two madames will scold me to death!” The butler said bitterly.

“Eh? Who said I want to help my father share some burden in his duties?” Little Ye asked with confusion.

“What did you say, Young master, what else are you going to do then?” The butler couldn’t make sense of his words.

“I want to grow up quickly and then go out to pick up girls! I must inherit the glorious tradition of my father and find myself a large number of wives!” Little Ye said and vowed.

“Ah…” Listening to his words, the butler almost fell to the ground.

“Dear, the food is ready. The master and his wives are already at the dining table, we should also go with Little Ye!” A young married woman walked out and shouted towards the butler.

“Laura, you go first… I will accompany the Young master to do some exercise for a while first…” The butler thought: how come I am not as heroic as the Young Master and the Master? I was pinned down by a single woman. Oh, how the difference between people makes one mad!

This butler is Liu Kesheng whose life was saved by me! He is now the butler of the Temple! After being saved he married Laura. Laura then became the female steward at the Temple and is responsible for the kitchen and cleaning up, while Liu Kesheng took care of some other things. And accompanying Little Ye is also one of his jobs!

Liu Kesheng was quite fearful and apprehensive now as Little Ye spent the most time with him every day. If Little Ye’s mother found out about her son’s great ideals, he would be the one at the tip of the blade! It must be known that now, Liu Kesheng was the most afraid of Ye Xiaoxiao as she was once his homeroom teacher for a year!

Afraid of incurring her wrath, Liu Kesheng immediately told me of this matter first. And after I listened to Little Ye’s lofty ideals, my mouth hung wide open and I couldn’t say anything for a long time! This was too outrageous, right?

However, what could I do? I had already enjoyed myself and did all that, so I couldn’t just stop my son from enjoying himself however he wanted, could I? In desperation, I could only endure for a few more years. Maybe, after a few years, Zhao Yanyan and the others will give me another son, and I can train him to take over my position!

However, before I could have a son, Liu Kesheng and Laura had a daughter. This impudent and shameless guy wanted to climb the ranks and become family with me, wanting me to take his daughter as my daughter-in-law. Who knew what his daughter looked like. It would be good if she looked like Laura, but if she looked like Liu Kesheng, then we will be damned!

So I didn’t agree and just said we will discuss later. However, Liu Kesheng’s daughter, Liu Nianyao, had been together with Little Ye since childhood. Since Little Ye had no other playmates in his childhood, the two became childhood friends.

Although I wasn’t very optimistic about this marriage, I was helpless. Ye Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yanyan were very approving of the relationship, while Liu Kesheng, that fellow was smirking self-satisfied. He had that expression of saying: Hehe, I have finally won one over you!

However, as Liu Nianyao aged over the years, she turned out to be even more beautiful than her mother, Laura! Little Ye was also getting intimate, kissing, and hugging the girl all the time when others weren’t around!

Damn, I had to recognize it! Liu Kesheng, this guy, was finally on the same level as me! We became family!

Originally, I thought that with Liu Nianyao, Little Ye will have a change of heart. If Liu Nianyao inherited her mother’s fine tradition, she might just tie Little Ye’s heart to herself, and I was happy about it. After all, the sooner Little Ye took over my position, I could go out and play around and live unrestrained!

However, when Little Ye turned eighteen, he solemnly announced that the Bright Flame World didn’t mean anything to him, and he wanted to go to Earth to pursue beauties!

At that time, I looked at Liu Nianyao so she could say something in opposition! However, who would have thought that the girl would yell, “Brother Liu Ye, I support you!” {Liu Lei: Pikachu Face!}

As I listened, I almost fell to the ground!

Finally, Liu Ye went on his pilgrimage for a colorful life!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Table of Contents

Information
V1: Chapter 1 – Wedding
V1: Chapter 2 – Accidental Rebirth
V1: Chapter 3 – Reporting In
V1: Chapter 4 – Xiao Ye Laoshi
V1: Chapter 5 – Best Friend
V1: Chapter 6 – I’ll Help You
V1: Chapter 7 – I’ve Nothing to do with Him
V1: Chapter 8 – Are you a Superman?
V1: Chapter 9 – Sanda Training
V1: Chapter 10 – Input Method
V1: Chapter 11 – Genius!?
V1: Chapter 12 – No One’s Picking me up Today
V1: Chapter 13 – I like you
V1: Chapter 14 – Hug me again okay?
V1: Chapter 15 – Your Yanyan
V1: Chapter 16 – English Test
V1: Chapter 17 – I want to keep it
V1: Chapter 18 – What is my reward?
V1: Chapter 19 – Fight
V1: Chapter 20 – Getting Arrested

V1: Chapter 21 – Secretary with an Impressive Background

V1: Chapter 22 – Important Person’s Granddaughter

V1: Chapter 23 – Zhao Junsheng’s Weird Actions

V1: Chapter 24 – Thief
V1: Chapter 25 – The Box is only so Big
V1: Chapter 26 – First Time to Yanjing
V1: Chapter 27 – Remembered in my heart
V1: Chapter 28 – A Dream
V1: Chapter 29 – Who’s the Beauty?

V1: Chapter 30 – Buying it all with Fifty-thousand

V1: Chapter 31 – Test
V1: Chapter 32 – Visit
V1: Chapter 33 – I’m a Gold Mine
V1: Chapter 34 – Encryption
V1: Chapter 35 – Moneymaking Plan
V1: Chapter 36 – Liu Ran’s Downfall
V1: Chapter 37 – Return
V1: Chapter 38 – Ancestor
V1: Chapter 39 – My Old Boss
V1: Chapter 40 – Finally Rich
V1: Chapter 41 – Hero Saves Beauty
V1: Chapter 42 – Da Gege
V1: Chapter 43 – Together
V1: Chapter 44 – Spring Roll
V1: Chapter 45 – Changed so Quickly
V1: Chapter 46 – Just you wait
V1: Chapter 47 – Wife
V1: Chapter 48 – Proud Dad
V1: Chapter 49 – Mysterious Person
V1: Chapter 50 – Young Master Lei
V1: Chapter 51 – Found me
V1: Chapter 52 – We knew each other ages ago
V1: Chapter 53 – Frozen Account
V1: Chapter 54 – Grandpa Zhao
V1: Chapter 55 – Complete Control

V1: Chapter 56 – School Beauty Leaderboard Incident

V1: Chapter 57 – Mala Tang

V1: Chapter 58 – A Cheng Yaojin out of Nowhere

V1: Chapter 59 – Failed Heroic Rescue

V1: Chapter 60 – Give you two-hundred thousand

V1: Chapter 61 – I want to close my account

V1: Chapter 62 – Artificial Respiration

V1: Chapter 63 – Trash in the Computing Industry

V1: Chapter 64 – Zhao Yanyan’s Dream
V1: Chapter 65 – Side Story
V1: Chapter 66 – Company Opening
V1: Chapter 67 – First Day of the New Year
V1: Chapter 68 – Meeting Chen Weier Again
V1: Chapter 69 – Is this person an idiot?
V1: Chapter 70 – Am I Dasao?

V1: Chapter 71 – The money brought wasn’t enough

V1: Chapter 72 – Parallel World

V1: Chapter 73 – My mom is back

V1: Chapter 74 – It would be a lie if I say that I’m not jealous

V1: Chapter 75 – Today in the Previous Life

V1: Chapter 76 – It looks like I got tricked

V1: Chapter 77 – Something happened to Chen Yong

V1: Chapter 78 – Bad luck’s about to occur to Yang Shuguang

V1: Chapter 79 – The thing’s about to be exposed

V1: Chapter 80 – Buying a car
V1: Chapter 81 – TT Incident
V1: Chapter 82 – Beauty’s looking for me?
V1: Chapter 83 – Fatty Wu
V1: Chapter 84 – The bill I paid
V1: Chapter 85 – Finishing Yang Kaiyuan
V1: Chapter 86 – Shopping with Weier
V1: Chapter 87 – The Mysterious Liu Family
V1: Chapter 88 – First time to Weier’s home
V1: Chapter 89 – A Girl’s Thoughts
V1: Chapter 90 – Kidnapping Incident
V1: Chapter 91 – The Liu Family’s Prowess
V1: Chapter 92 – Meeting Liu Zhenhai
V1: Chapter 93 – Superpower Lighting Up

V1: Chapter 94 – Superpower Lighting Up Part II

V1: Chapter 95 – Superpower Lighting Up Part III

V1: Chapter 96 – Previous Life’s Enemy
V1: Chapter 97 – Finding Fault
V1: Chapter 98 – Little Light Bulb
V1: Chapter 99 – Sea Turtle Clique
V1: Chapter 100 – Li Boliang’s Embarassment
V1: Chapter 101 – Teasing the Cashier Lady
V1: Chapter 102 – End of Term Exams
V1: Chapter 103 – The Shy Weier
V1: Chapter 104 – Standing Up
V1: Chapter 105 – Sorry
V1: Chapter 106 – Ski Board
V1: Chapter 107 – Fishman Brand Ski Board
V1: Chapter 108 – Cable Car
V1: Chapter 109 – Finding Fault
V1: Chapter 110 – Li Shaojie’s Revenge
V1: Chapter 111 – You Two Go and Die
V1: Chapter 112 – In the nick of time
V1: Chapter 113 – Are we going to die?
V1: Chapter 114 – Living after death
V1: Chapter 115 – A lone island

V1: Chapter 116 – Lighting a fire with a phone

V1: Chapter 117 – Lend me Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand

V1: Chapter 118 – I’ll be honest
V1: Chapter 119 – Lost Blue
V1: Chapter 120 – Picnic Life
V1: Chapter 121 – Getting Saved
V1: Chapter 122 – The Worked Up Fatty Wu
V1: Chapter 123 – He Got Lucky
V1: Chapter 124 – What? Your Mom?
V1: Chapter 125 – Traffic Accident

V1: Chapter 125.5 – The Scene in the Bathroom / Peerless Girls (NSFW)

V1: Chapter 126 – Fake Western Bastard

V1: Chapter 127 – Restaurant Franchise

V1: Chapter 128 – Smashing a Mercedes on the Streets

V1: Chapter 129 – Slandering News
V1: Chapter 130 – Show them some colors
V1: Chapter 131 – Blackmail Me
V1: Chapter 132 – Who plotted against who?

V1: Chapter 133 – Business Oppurtunities Everywhere

V1: Chapter 134 – I just like him
V1: Chapter 135 – Xu Ruoyun’s Confession
V1: Chapter 136 – It’s all true
V1: Chapter 137 – Love is Blinding
V1: Chapter 138 – I’ll use his surname
V1: Chapter 139 – The Shocked Mother Chen

V1: Chapter 140 – The Rich Husband that Fell Down from the Sky

V1: Chapter 141 – Business Plan
V1: Chapter 142 – Meeting Once Again
V1: Chapter 143 – I told you before
V1: Chapter 144 – A Terrifying Thought
V1: Chapter 145 – The Ploy of Father and Son
V1: Chapter 146 – Organizing a Concert
V1: Chapter 147 – Family Talk
V1: Chapter 148 – I fear that’s not all
V1: Chapter 149 – Wu Yingying’s Thoughts
V1: Chapter 150 – I’ll Compromise
V1: Chapter 151 – So Cheap!
V1: Chapter 152 – Shocked Car Shop Owner
V1: Chapter 153 – Wait, Almsgiver
V1: Chapter 154 – Yama’s First Disciple
V1: Chapter 155 – I’m Your Martial Uncle
V1: Chapter 156 – Superstar Su Yingzi
V1: Chapter 157 – Concert
V1: Chapter 158 – Calling me?
V1: Chapter 159 – You were so dumb just now
V1: Chapter 160 – Written Proof

V1: Chapter 161 – It’ll scare you to death if I say it

V1: Chapter 162 – Private Party

V1: Chapter 163 – Something’s Up

V1: Chapter 164 – This counts as getting lucky!?

V1: Chapter 165 – Secret Door

V1: Chapter 166 – Saving the Superstar

V1: Chapter 167 – Refusing to Admit No Matter What

V1: Chapter 168 – Su Yingzi’s YY

V1: Chapter 169 – Drug Effects Haven’t Passed

V1: Chapter 170 – Theory of the Thread of Shuguang

V1: Chapter 171 – Love Rival’s Challenge
V1: Chapter 172 – Class Meeting
V1: Chapter 173 – Election and Sleeping
V1: Chapter 174 – Believe Me
V1: Chapter 175 – The Brooding Weier
V1: Chapter 176 – Make it Personally for You
V1: Chapter 177 – Trick Me Once Again
V1: Chapter 178 – Rescue
V1: Chapter 179 – I was being a Samaritan
V1: Chapter 180 – He Xiyuan’s Identity
V1: Chapter 181 – Do you have a contract
V1: Chapter 182 – My dad knows her dad

V1: Chapter 183 – You can’t have those thoughts anymore

V1: Chapter 184 – Preparation
V1: Chapter 185 – Found Clues
V1: Chapter 186 – Cooperation
V1: Chapter 187 – Making a move
V1: Chapter 188 – Fill up the numbers
V1: Chapter 189 – A man like the wind
V1: Chapter 190 – Unfortunate Person
V1: Chapter 191 – Thanks for Your Kindness
V1: Chapter 192 – Ye Xiaoxiao’s Request
V1: Chapter 193 – Donate Ten Million
V1: Chapter 194 – Karma gets back
V1: Chapter 195 – Meeting Parents-in-law
V1: Chapter 196 – Another World
V1: Chapter 197 – Reciprocity
V1: Chapter 198 – National Activity
V1: Chapter 199 – Missed Happiness
V1: Chapter 200 – Con Man Incident
V1: Chapter 201 – Weird Relationship
V1: Chapter 202 – Little Kid
V1: Chapter 203 – Meeting Ye-bobo Again
V1: Chapter 204 – Hint
V1: Chapter 205 – Drank too much
V1: Chapter 206 – Now it’s Over
V1: Chapter 207 – Nothing Happened
V1: Chapter 208 – Crashed Again
V1: Chapter 209 – Xiaoma-ge
V1: Chapter 210 – I’m Unemployeed
V1: Chapter 211 – Tell Me to be a Guard
V1: Chapter 212 – Azure Dragon Guard Company
V1: Chapter 213 – Is this very funny

V1: Chapter 214 – Superstar Wants to Hire a Bodyguard

V1: Chapter 215 – Want Him as my Bodyguard
V1: Chapter 216 – Meeting the Superstar Again
V1: Chapter 217 – You also know Footy
V1: Chapter 218 – Cheap Martial Grandson
V1: Chapter 219 – Changing Class Tutors
V1: Chapter 220 – You Must Apologize
V1: Chapter 221 – Something Happened at Home

V1: Chapter 222 – Where did this car come from?

V1: Chapter 223 – My Mom is Suspicious of Me

V1: Chapter 224 – He Xiyuan’s Home

V1: Chapter 225 – Heroes Comes from Youth since Ancient Times

V1: Chapter 226 – The Agreement Back Then
V1: Chapter 227 – Guo Qing Opens a Company
V1: Chapter 228 – Target Appeared
V1: Chapter 229 – Sign the Agreement
V1: Chapter 230 – Jia Daguo Gives In
V1: Chapter 231 – Wait for me at University
V1: Chapter 232 – Revealing My Cards
V1: Chapter 233 – All Useless
V1: Chapter 234 – Ye Xiaoxiao’s Letter
V1: Chapter 235 – Such a Cheap House
V1: Chapter 236 – Right Before Leaving

V1: Chapter 237 – Two Brothers Acting a Samaritan Show

V1: Chapter 238 – Superstar’s Marriage

V1: Chapter 239 – Display of Power

V1: Chapter 240 – Making a Move and Hurting Someone

V1: Chapter 241 – Bodyguard Life

V1: Chapter 242 – Deduct Your Salary if You Keep Laughing

V1: Chapter 243 – Getting into a Traffic Accident

V1: Chapter 244 – Evil People Need Evil People to Deal with Them

V1: Chapter 245 – Getting Surrounded

V1: Chapter 246 – Emergency Intelligence

V1: Chapter 247 – Cards Cannot be Used in this Shop

V1: Chapter 248 – The Cat Shut Its Eyes When Stealing Cream

V1: Chapter 249 – Money Meat

V1: Chapter 250 – Dad’s Going to be the Factory Director

V1: Chapter 251 – Problem with the Electronics Factory

V1: Chapter 252 – Getting Prideful too Early

V1: Chapter 253 – Someone’s Following

V1: Chapter 254 – Young Master Li Gets Jealous

V1: Chapter 255 – Do you know who you offended?

V1: Chapter 256 – We Meet Again

V1: Chapter 257 – The Li Family’s Private Party

V1: Chapter 258 – Business Secret
V1: Chapter 259 – Self Directed
V1: Chapter 260 – Crap, Something Happened
V1: Chapter 261 – She Got Captured

V1: Chapter 262 – Elimination of the Black Tiger Gang

V1: Chapter 263 – He isn’t my fiancé
V1: Chapter 264 – Bodyguard Forever
V1: Chapter 265 – Together Ages Ago

V1: Chapter 265.5 – Together Ages Ago (Extended)

V1: Chapter 266 – Why not sell her to me
V1: Chapter 267 – Get a Grandson Quicker
V1: Chapter 268 – Why Cooperate

V1: Chapter 269 – Buying the Electronics Factory

V1: Chapter 270 – Meeting of Qinjia

V1: Chapter 271 – Xiaojie, Do we know each other?

V1: Chapter 272 – The Dream will be Fulfilled by the Youngsters

V1: Chapter 273 – Best Associate
V1: Chapter 274 – Blue Mountain Coffee
V1: Chapter 275 – You’re the School Beauty?
V1: Chapter 276 – Thought of Who It is
V1: Chapter 277 – Director Yu’s Bad Luck
V1: Chapter 278 – Nowhere to Run
V1: Chapter 279 – Jail is the Safest

V1: Chapter 280 – Do you think you’re the King of Boxing?

V1: Chapter 281 – He’s Also From Our School

V1: Chapter 282 – The Night Before the National Matriculation Exams

V2: Chapter 1 – New Student at Huaxia
V2: Chapter 2 – Awesome Person
V2: Chapter 3 – Fake Money

V2: Chapter 4 – Good, I wanted to change schools

V2: Chapter 5 – That girl is pretty good
V2: Chapter 6 – My roommates
V2: Chapter 7 – Your dream is too amazing
V2: Chapter 8 – Drinking
V2: Chapter 9 – We’ll leave it if you kneel
V2: Chapter 10 – Child of a Renowned Family
V2: Chapter 11 – Heart Throb
V2: Chapter 12 – Middle school memories
V2: Chapter 13 – Making a move in anger
V2: Chapter 14 – Today’s Treatment
V2: Chapter 15 – That moment of kindness
V2: Chapter 16 – Accompanied by a girl
V2: Chapter 17 – Nice things are temporary
V2: Chapter 18 – First love

V2: Chapter 19 – Bet that I’m guaranteed to win

V2: Chapter 20 – Someone fainted

V2: Chapter 21 – Single-minded in relationships

V2: Chapter 22 – Gradual Process

V2: Chapter 23 – No time every time I ask you out

V2: Chapter 24 – Hubby is a relative, right?
V2: Chapter 25 – Zhao Junsheng’s son
V2: Chapter 26 – Changes in thoughts
V2: Chapter 27 – Walking around the car shop
V2: Chapter 28 – Big Boss Liu
V2: Chapter 29 – Zhao Yanyan’s Danger
V2: Chapter 30 – Car Accident
V2: Chapter 31 – She’s Zhao Yanyan
V2: Chapter 32 – Who’s more powerful
V2: Chapter 33 – The hell are you
V2: Chapter 34 – Plotting Revenge

V2: Chapter 35 – Counterattacking the Chen Family

V2: Chapter 36 – The grudge between the two girls

V2: Chapter 37 – The trouble during military training

V2: Chapter 38 – Getting rid of the misunderstanding

V2: Chapter 38.5 – Martial Arts Contest with the Instructor

V2: Chapter 39 – It’s actually Fatty Wu
V2: Chapter 39.5 – Meeting my little bro
V2: Chapter 40 – Huaxia Wushu Society
V2: Chapter 41 – Joining the Society
V2: Chapter 42 – Young Master Zhong
V2: Chapter 43 – Daxing Gang’s Li Dalong
V2: Chapter 44 – Daxing Gang’s Background
V2: Chapter 45 – Weird Telegraph
V2: Chapter 46 – Alien Lyles
V2: Chapter 47 – Advanced Alien Technology
V2: Chapter 48 – Lose Everything
V2: Chapter 49 – Auction
V2: Chapter 50 – Illegal Deal
V2: Chapter 51 – Heavy Bomb
V2: Chapter 52 – Is it Over
V2: Chapter 53 – To no end
V2: Chapter 54 – Making things worse

V2: Chapter 55 – Crappy land becomes treasured land

V2: Chapter 56 – Plan
V2: Chapter 57 – Taking over Chen’s
V2: Chapter 58 – The Chen Family’s Old Man
V2: Chapter 59 – Messed Up Relationships
V2: Chapter 60 – Science Madman
V2: Chapter 61 – I’ll be Your Assistant
V2: Chapter 62 – Reflex
V2: Chapter 63 – Good and Bad News
V2: Chapter 64 – Who’s this person?
V2: Chapter 65 – Chasing Beauty Plan
V2: Chapter 66 – So you have good intentions?
V2: Chapter 67 – A plan arises
V2: Chapter 68 – Such as giving me flowers
V2: Chapter 69 – Don’t take my spot
V2: Chapter 70 – Then make a decision
V2: Chapter 71 – Sorry
V2: Chapter 72 – Planning a Media Company
V2: Chapter 73 – Annoyed Zhao Yanyan

V2: Chapter 74 – Agree to have a date with you

V2: Chapter 75 – First date

V2: Chapter 76 – A kiss that decided the relationship

V2: Chapter 77 – New motor system
V2: Chapter 78 – Shuguang’s Competitor
V2: Chapter 79 – East Asia Motion Company
V2: Chapter 80 – Press Conference
V2: Chapter 81 – Old Friend
V2: Chapter 82 – Previous Life, This Life
V2: Chapter 83 – Following
V2: Chapter 84 – How do you want to die?
V2: Chapter 85 – Plying for Pity Ploy
V2: Chapter 86 – Learnt it from TV

V2: Chapter 86.5 – Situ Liang’s Woman / Still a Virgin (NSFW)

V2: Chapter 87 – I was just pretending
V2: Chapter 88 – I’ll deal with it
V2: Chapter 89 – Difference in Strength
V2: Chapter 90 – Who’s hair is this?
V2: Chapter 91 – A Woman’s Intuition

V2: Chapter 92 – Some people were born to get beaten up

V2: Chapter 93 – Zhao Yanyan’s Call
V2: Chapter 94 – How many in total?
V2: Chapter 95 – Can’t afford to get jealous
V2: Chapter 96 – Clean Bedsheets
V2: Chapter 96.5 – No blood on the bedsheets

V2: Chapter 97 – Lunch Box of Love and Love Letter

V2: Chapter 98 – Being honest isn’t easy
V2: Chapter 99 – Always will be
V2: Chapter 100 – Sea Water Conversion

V2: Chapter 101 – The Situ Family’s Invitation

V2: Chapter 102 – The Situ Family asks for peace

V2: Chapter 103 – Martial Competition
V2: Chapter 104 – Liu Yue’s thoughts
V2: Chapter 105 – Sleepless Night
V2: Chapter 106 – The fuck is he
V2: Chapter 107 – Assassination
V2: Chapter 108 – Another Yellow Lamborghini
V2: Chapter 109 – Red Envelope
V2: Chapter 110 – The New Year
V2: Chapter 111 – Thunder on a Sunny Day
V2: Chapter 112 – Sullen Mood

V2: Chapter 113 – Paying to get drunk in a bar

V2: Chapter 114 – Meeting a female thief

V2: Chapter 115 – Starting a business at school

V2: Chapter 116 – Business Street

V2: Chapter 117 – I don’t want any of the ones she wants

V2: Chapter 118 – Meng Qingqing

V2: Chapter 119 – The Competition with Meng Qingqing

V2: Chapter 120 – Science and Technology Exhibition

V2: Chapter 121 – Stopped Supply
V2: Chapter 122 – Fatty Wu got into trouble
V2: Chapter 123 – Decide yourself
V2: Chapter 124 – No life
V2: Chapter 125 – I’m very happy

V2: Chapter 126 – Going back to the Underworld to be a lord

V2: Chapter 127 – Is a sick kitty
V2: Chapter 128 – A bunch of relatives
V2: Chapter 129 – Arguing
V2: Chapter 130 – Decision
V2: Chapter 131 – The Liu family’s decision
V2: Chapter 132 – Truth
V2: Chapter 133 – Not Dreaming

V2: Chapter 134 – The little beauty is getting married

V2: Chapter 135 – Meeting a Mercedes Dude
V2: Chapter 136 – Super Fierce Car
V2: Chapter 137 – They’re acting

V2: Chapter 138 – Picking up a rock and hitting their own feet

V2: Chapter 139 – So sinister

V2: Chapter 140 – The night before the wedding

V2: Chapter 141 – Celebrity Shirley

V2: Chapter 142 – Still haven’t found the female lead

V2: Chapter 143 – A hundred million
V2: Chapter 144 – Bet
V2: Chapter 145 – I can exchange
V2: Chapter 146 – Write Up a Contract
V2: Chapter 147 – Mom Supports You
V2: Chapter 148 – I do
V2: Chapter 149 – Shocking Wedding Robbery
V2: Chapter 150 – Complex Situation
V2: Chapter 151 – Wait for you to come back
V2: Chapter 152 – The Lei family’s attitude
V2: Chapter 153 – Xu Er
V2: Chapter 154 – Triumph Return
V2: Chapter 155 – Unsuitable for Mom
V2: Chapter 156 – Worry
V2: Chapter 157 – The Meng Family’s Old Man
V2: Chapter 158 – My Engagement
V2: Chapter 159 – Completing a Wish
V2: Chapter 160 – Engagement is Okay
V2: Chapter 161 – Not Drunk at all
V2: Chapter 162 – Trouble Again
V2: Chapter 163 – Compensating Medical Fees
V2: Chapter 164 – Went to get money
V2: Chapter 165 – Xu Er’s Little Sister
V2: Chapter 166 – Meeting at the Airport
V2: Chapter 167 – Pursuer
V2: Chapter 168 – Vase Incident
V2: Chapter 169 – Smash Another One

V2: Chapter 170 – I’ll Only Give You Five Hundred

V3: Chapter 153: Lost his wife and the soldiers

V3: Chapter 154: Dinner with Xu Xueyun Part 1
V3: Chapter 155: Dinner with Xu Xueyun Part 2
V3: Chapter 156: The Awkward Liu Yue
V3: Chapter 157: The Payment Crises

V3: Chapter 158: Daxing Gang Dealing With Their Matters Part 1

V3: Chapter 159: Daxing Gang Dealing With Their Matters Part 2

V3: Chapter 160: Situ Liang in Power

V3: Chapter 161: An Interview with Xia Jing’s Mother

V3: Chapter 162: Tit for Tat Part 1

V3: Chapter 163: Tit for Tat Part 2

V3: Chapter 164: The Untold Worries of Wu Xueping

V3: Chapter 165: Soaring Dragon Group’s Acquisition

V3: Chapter 166: Commercial Espionage
V3: Chapter 167: Meng QingQing’s Low Immunity
V3: Chapter 168: I Want to Touch
V3: Chapter 169: Did My Touch Break You?
V3: Chapter 170: Yang Mei Part 1
V3: Chapter 171: Yang Mei Part 2
V3: Chapter 172: The Understanding YanYan
V3: Chapter 173: The Hidden Villain
V3: Chapter 174: The Unlucky Ding Wenfeng
V3: Chapter 175: Helping People
V3: Chapter 176: In Japan
V3: Chapter 177: Tournament Begins
V3: Chapter 178: Disqualified
V3: Chapter 179: Three Calls
V3: Chapter 180: Date
V3: Chapter 181: Wang Shu’s Troubles Part 1
V3: Chapter 182: Wang Shu’s Troubles Part 2
V3: Chapter 183: Misunderstood!
V3: Chapter 184: Barbecue Under the Moonlight
V3: Chapter 185: Identical Phones
V3: Chapter 186: Strange Phone Call
V3: Chapter 187: Where Was Wang Shu Locked?
V3: Chapter 188: Saving Wang Shu Part 1
V3: Chapter 189: Saving Wang Shu Part 2
V3: Chapter 190: Shocking Change
V3: Chapter 191: The Missing Wang Shu
V3: Chapter 192: News
V3: Chapter 193: Rescued a Fake

V3: Chapter 194: The Unlucky Aoi Yuka (Censored)

V3: Chapter 194: The Unlucky Aoi Yuka (Uncensored)

V3: Chapter 195: Wang Shu’s Adventure

V3: Chapter 196: Not Having Any Intention, Yet Still Gaining There Attention!

V3: Chapter 197: Airport Incident
V3: Chapter 198: Rich Relatives
V3: Chapter 199: Show-off Relatives
V3: Chapter 200: Cousin’s Father-In-Law

V3: Chapter 201: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 1

V3: Chapter 202: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 2

V3: Chapter 203: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 3

V3: Chapter 204: Vice-CEO Meets CEO
V4: Chapter 1 – Luxurious Dinner Party
V4: Chapter 2 – Lower My Standards
V4: Chapter 3 – How Is It You?
V4: Chapter 4 – All Your Fault
V4: Chapter 5 – Pretend To Be Her Boyfriend
V4: Chapter 6 – The Stolen Car
V4: Chapter 7 – City Management Storm
V4: Chapter 8 – Being a Boyfriend
V4: Chapter 9 – Having The Opposite Effect
V4: Chapter 10 – Fantasies
V4: Chapter 11 – All Bought
V4: Chapter 12 – Holding Hands
V4: Chapter 13 – Rehearsed
V4: Chapter 14 – Student Reunion
V4: Chapter 15 – Xu Xueyun’s Heartfelt Words
V4: Chapter 16 – Putting On An Act
V4: Chapter 17 – Richest Family
V4: Chapter 18 – Free Liquor
V4: Chapter 19 – Bought From A Stall
V4: Chapter 20 – Running From A Debt
V4: Chapter 21 – Nothing To Do With You

V4: Chapter 22 – Eating A Meal Without Having Any Money

V4: Chapter 23 – Strange Events Year After Year

V4: Chapter 24 – She Is Liu Xiang
V4: Chapter 25 – Hardcore Fan
V4: Chapter 26 – Company Party
V4: Chapter 27 – Whose Car to Ride
V4: Chapter 28 – Trying Their Luck Together

V4: Chapter 29 – Such an Old and Lousy Trick to Hit on Girls

V4: Chapter 30 – Guts As Immense As The Sky
V4: Chapter 31 – The Way of Management
V4: Chapter 32 – Become Outstanding!

V4: Chapter 33 – Clamoring Over The Celebration Drink

V4: Chapter 34 – I Want To Let You Be A Light Bulb

V4: Chapter 35 – Speak Less
V4: Chapter 36 – Run
V4: Chapter 37 – What Are You Afraid Of?

V4: Chapter 38 – I Never Said I Was Going To Sleep

V4: Chapter 39 – Definitely Can’t Look!

V4: Chapter 40 – Li Bai Style Poem

V4: Chapter 41 – How Much Is A Pound Of Seafood

V4: Chapter 42 – He’s Your Father?

V4: Chapter 43 – Grandpa Liu

V4: Chapter 44 – Mother Yang and her Inflated Self Confidence

V4: Chapter 45 – Flattering

V4: Chapter 46 – Imperial Palace and Fairy Land

V4: Chapter 47 – Incomparably Wise

V4: Chapter 48 – Conflict Over The Private Room

V4: Chapter 49 – Meng QingQing’s Marriage

V4: Chapter 50 – Feel Relived That I Am Not Feeling Relieved

V4: Chapter 51 – Someone Wants To Investigate Me

V4: Chapter 52 – Revealing The Truth
V4: Chapter 53 – Why Ask Me Again
V4: Chapter 54 – There’s Always A Solution
V4: Chapter 55 – Cheap Grandson
V4: Chapter 56 – Must Grasp This Matter
V4: Chapter 57 – Destroying The Blind Date

V4: Chapter 58 – Another Group Investigating Me

V4: Chapter 59 – Very Clever, Very Individual
V4: Chapter 60 – Highly Improper
V4: Chapter 61 – You Made Me Say That
V4: Chapter 62 – Peeping Foggies
V4: Chapter 63 – Want To Kill Me

V4: Chapter 64 – Tossing Around To Death (NSFW – Strictly 18+)

V4: Chapter 65 – You Will Regret It Otherwise
V4: Chapter 66 – Stop Cooperating
V4: Chapter 67 – Asking For Forgiveness

V4: Chapter 68 – The Great Martial Arts Competition Starts

V4: Chapter 69 – The Prince Discussing A Marriage 1

V4: Chapter 70 – The Prince Discussing A Marriage 2

V4: Chapter 71 – Startling Changes
V4: Chapter 72 – Want To Try
V4: Chapter 73 – What The Wang Family Wants

V4: Chapter 74 – Entering The Show And Stealing The Limelight

V4: Chapter 75 – Everything Stays Behind
V4: Chapter 76 – Joint Press Conference
V4: Chapter 77 – Surprised and Frightened
V4: Chapter 78 – Yang Mei’s Worries

V4: Chapter 79 – An Assistant’s Responsibility

V4: Chapter 80 – Directors Who Won’t Be Content

V4: Chapter 81 – The Star Asked Me To Come To Her Show

V4: Chapter 82 – Even Bigger
V4: Chapter 83 – Teach
V4: Chapter 84 – Thomas’s Misunderstanding
V4: Chapter 85 – The Chaotic Celebrities
V4: Chapter 86 – Left The Entertainment World
V4: Chapter 87 – Visiting Relatives
V4: Chapter 88 – Missing
V4: Chapter 89 – The Heart of Love
V4: Chapter 90 – Not Funny
V4: Chapter 91 – Are You Superman?
V4: Chapter 92 – Shock
V4: Chapter 93 – Mystical Employer
V4: Chapter 94 – The Secret of the Ring
V4: Chapter 95 – Natural
V4: Chapter 96 – Pondering Over The Future
V4: Chapter 97 – Little Ye Zi
V4: Chapter 98 – Tempting Little Ye Zi
V4: Chapter 99 – Getting A Son
V4: Chapter 100 – The Reborn Man Got Played
V4: Chapter 101 – Revealing Your True Colors
V4: Chapter 102 – Stupid Reasoning

V4: Chapter 103 – The Misunderstanding Disappears

V4: Chapter 104 – Teacher Zhao (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 105 – Reporting Good News (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 106 – I Am A Labor (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 107 – Almost Got Ruined (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 108 – Auntie Zhang’s Misunderstanding (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 109 – Helping Slightly (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 110 – Transformation Plan (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 111 – Anxious (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 112 – The Knot in Ye XiaoXiao’s Heart (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 113 – On the Airplane (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 114 – Family Photo (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 115 – Truth That No One Believes (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 116 – The Strange Is Terrifying (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 117 – Treasure Hunt (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 118 – Falling In The Water Together (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 119 – Artificial Respiration (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 120 – You Tried To Commit Suicide (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 121 – I Am A Samaritan (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 122 – Where Are You? (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 123 – In The Same Place (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 124 – Meaningful Collection (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 125 – Every Day Is A Commemoration Day (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 126 – Three Quotas (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 127 – Meeting Old Friends (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 128 – Gathering (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 129 – Ye XiaoXiao’s Analysis (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 130 – The Secret On The Map (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 131 – Toy Agency (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 132 – The Event From 13 Years Ago (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 133 – The Strength of the Devil (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 134 – Pitiful Dolphin (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 135 – Intelligent Wife (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 136 – The Shape of the Key Looks Quite Like… (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 137 – The Structure of the Ring (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 138 – Transmission Matrix (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 139 – Where Is This? (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 140 – Primitive Tribe (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 141 – There’s No Need To Kneel (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 142 – Strange Custom (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 143 – How Dare I Wish For Such A Relationship…… (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 144 – Seeing YingYing Again (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 145 – My Secret (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 146 – Advanced Popularization Plan (Unedited)

V4: Chapter 147 – Yang Mei’s News
V4: Chapter 148 – A Letter
V4: Chapter 149 – Something’s Wrong
V4: Chapter 150 – What Is Yang Mei Hiding?
V4: Chapter 151 – Registration Receipt
V4: Chapter 152 – Bribing
V4: Chapter 153 – It’s Nothing
V4: Chapter 154 – Several Months Of Life
V4: Chapter 155 – Arriving In Venice
V4: Chapter 156 – Mark’s Wonderful Help
V4: Chapter 157 – That’s Her
V4: Chapter 158 – Gentlemen, We Need To Talk!
V4: Chapter 159 – Three Minutes
V4: Chapter 160 – Searching The Entire City
V4: Chapter 161 – Thrilling Moment
V4: Chapter 162 – Our Boss Will Kill Us
V4: Chapter 163 – Indifferent Yang Mei
V4: Chapter 164 – Treatment Method

V4: Chapter 165 – The Legend Of The Bridge of Sighs

V4: Chapter 166 – The Encounter On The Bridge
V4: Chapter 167 – We Will Continue At Nigh
V4: Chapter 168 – Photos

V4: Chapter 169 – We Have Turned Into The Scenery

V4: Chapter 170 – A Small Box
V4: Chapter 171 – Heartbeat Accelerating
V4: Chapter 172 – Special Use of Superpowers
V4: Chapter 173 – Plan
V4: Chapter 174 – Failure
V4: Chapter 175 – Joy After Sorrow
V4: Chapter 176 – Who Are You?
V4: Chapter 177 – Bride Price

V4: Chapter 178 – Having Relatives With Deep Backgrounds!

V4: Chapter 179 – Invited Us

V4: Chapter 180 – You And Sallica Must Work Hard

V4: Chapter 181 – Benefits
V4: Chapter 182 – Old Witter’s Retaliation
V4: Chapter 183 – Renowned
V4: Chapter 184 – Laurent’s Wedding
V4: Chapter 185 – Feiyan Gate Part 1
V4: Chapter 186 – Feiyan Gate Part 2

V4: Chapter 187 – 12th Stage of Flying Swallow Technique

V4: Chapter 188 – Misunderstood Master Disciple Relationship

V4: Chapter 189 – Meeting His Master
V4: Chapter 190 – Feiyan Gate’s Crisis
V4: Chapter 191 – False Information
V4: Chapter 192 – Colleagues
V4: Chapter 193 – Pearl
V4: Chapter 194 – Fortuitous Encounter
V4: Chapter 195 – I Want To Be A Mother
V4: Chapter 196 – Jin Hongzhong’s Ac
V4: Chapter 197 – Feiyan Gate’s Future
V4: Chapter 198 – Everything Went Smoothly
V4: Chapter 199 – Ben Luther’s Retaliation
V4: Chapter 200 – Erase The Feiyan Gate
V4: Chapter 201 – Went To See Your Master

V4: Chapter 202 – Returning To The Other Life Star

V4: Chapter 203 – Tribal Conflic
V4: Chapter 204 – Taking To Hear
V4: Chapter 205 – Mountain Floods
V4: Chapter 206 – The Tribe’s Decision
V4: Chapter 207 – Becoming the Protagonis
V4: Chapter 208 – Display of Migh
V4: Chapter 209 – Guo Qing Attacked
V4: Chapter 210 – Stupid Little Questions
V4: Chapter 211 – Messed Up
V4: Chapter 212 – Seized
V4: Chapter 213 – The Entire Matter
V4: Chapter 214 – Complex Situation
V4: Chapter 215 – Beef Noodles
V4: Chapter 216 – Inspec
V4: Chapter 217 – Adoptive Younger Sister
V4: Chapter 218 – I Saw Nothing
V4: Chapter 219 – Our Paradise
V4: Chapter 220 – Mysterious Person
V4: Chapter 221 – Dispute?
V4: Chapter 222 – Once Bitten, Twice Shy
V4: Chapter 223 – Peace Talk Failure
V4: Chapter 224 – News
V4: Chapter 225 – Choice
V4: Chapter 226 – Playing Tricks On Wang Shu
V4: Chapter 227 – Who Is That Person
V4: Chapter 228 – Puzzle
V4: Chapter 229 – Mysterious Person
V4: Chapter 230 – Who Is It?
V4: Chapter 231 – Unexpectedly, It’s Him!
V4: Chapter 232 – Mastermind
V4: Chapter 233 – Sincerely Convinced
V4: Chapter 234 – Peace And Recovery
V4: Chapter 235 – Happy Life Finale